《Reborn Pampered Queen》 C1 In the middle of the summer, the Bell and Drum Pavilion had just rung their third drum. Jiang Wan was tossing and turning in the huge stepping bed of the Yongxian Palace by herself, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. All of a sudden, they heard a loud noise coming from outside the palace, and an attendant was shouting in a high-pitched voice, "Qian Qing Palace is running water ~ ~! "The Regal Palace is in a mess ~!" She sat up with a start, and was about to call someone to come ask about the situation when she saw her own sister, the current Empress Dowager Jiang Yu, standing in front of her bed with a livid expression. Behind her was a young servant girl with a trembling hand, holding a tray on which was a set of yellow glazed gold wine jugs and wine cups carved with five-colored dragons. Today, Jiang wore four phoenix crowns of nine dragons, a dark blue Zhai garment, a gold medallion jade belt around his waist, and a pair of green socks adorned with five pearls. Jiang Wan''s expression froze. In the middle of the night, Esteemed Empress Dowager was actually wearing a formal attire that only she could wear during court and court meetings. What were her intentions? Jiang Wan didn''t even have time to put on her shoes before she knelt on the ground and gave Jiang Yu a big salute. She lay on the still warm ground and said, "Your concubine didn''t know that the empress dowager had come late at night to greet you, please forgive me." "Grand Concubine Jin, the city is broken! This Dowager has completely lost. " An aged and powerless voice sounded from above her, shocking Jiang Wan. Was this really the usual empress dowager that was in high and mighty spirits? Three months ago, King An, Prince Jin, and Prince Rong, who were guarding the three sides, suddenly joined forces to rebel. Esteemed Empress Dowager sent out Duke Tong Wei to suppress them, but unexpectedly failed. Seeing Jiang Wan lying motionless on the ground, Jiang Wei raised his head and did his best to maintain his last bit of haughtiness. A trace of ruthlessness flashed through his eyes, "But I will not leave even a single brick of the beam for them." "His Majesty and Empress has already passed away. Grand Concubine Jin usually dotes on him, so she probably doesn''t want the two of them to be alone over there." Jiang Yu''s words made Jiang Wan shudder. The Emperor was her own son! She was only thirteen years old this year and had just gotten married half a year ago. How could she do that! What did she mean by coming here now? Did she want to send him on his way with a poisoned glass of wine? At the age of sixteen, she was designed by Jiang Yu, the elder sister of the crown prince''s concubine, to become a ninth rank consort. At the age of eighteen, when the crown prince ascended the throne, she was crowned a fourth rank consort along with the crown prince. At the age of twenty, when the new emperor died, she became the young imperial concubine Jin. And this year she was only twenty-five. In his previous life, what was she doing when she was twenty-five? Jiang Wan, who was kneeling on the floor, started to think. She had just joined the school for three years, so she took her students on a spring trip, and two of the children accidentally slipped into the water. She was able to save the child, but because of the cold and bone-piercing lake water and her physical strength, she gradually sank to the bottom of the lake, then came to this so-called Liang Dynasty. Jiang Wan mocked herself in her heart: Could it be that I am destined to be unable to pass this age of 25? Forget it, the life in this palace had long ago become so lonely that it made her want to die. Jiang Wan bowed deeply towards Jiang Yu, prostrating herself on the tiles, "If the sovereign wishes for this subject to die, this subject has no choice but to die. It''s just that I want to leave with a little dignity. May Esteemed Empress Dowager allow me to put on my court uniform and bestow upon me this honor." "Orchestra!" Her ice-cold voice didn''t carry the slightest bit of emotion. On this midsummer night, it made the back of Jiang Wan''s neck turn cold. The most ruthless royal family! Jiang Wan expressionlessly climbed up from the ground and retreated to the side hall where she normally changed clothes. It was unknown whether the maids in the palace had gotten the letter in advance or not, but there was not a single servant in the entire palace. Jiang Wan silently opened the chest of clothing that contained court uniforms, and took out her court uniforms, putting them on one by one. When she was fully dressed, she saw the Nine Stripes Dragon White Jade Pendant that she had hidden at the bottom of the box with the sapphire blue Ruyi Spikes. Jiang Wan trembled. Ye Zichen picked up the jade pendant with a trembling hand, while that person''s sincere yet firm voice resounded in his ears: "Wan Wan, wait for me, I''ll definitely take you out of here!" "Unfortunately, I don''t have the time to wait for you." Jiang Wan lowered her head and whispered, using her fingertips to rub the Nine-striped Dragon White Goat Fat Jade Pendant, a tear fell onto her finger. Jiang Wan raised her head, not wanting to let her tears continue flowing, but she saw the full moon outside the window. Just as she had met him that night in the royal garden. A smile hung at the corner of Jiang Wan''s mouth. Her left hand was tucked into her sleeve, tightly pinching the Nine-Striped Dragon Jade Pendant. After that, she straightened her back and calmly walked out. Jiang Yu was still waiting for her. Seeing that her tears had not dried yet, Jiang Yu thought that she was afraid of death and did not say much. Instead, he gestured to the servant girl behind her to bring the poisoned wine in the cup. Seeing that seemingly normal white wine, Jiang Wan took a deep breath, picked up the wine cup, and gulped it down. A pungent smell followed her throat and burned its way down to her stomach, causing her to feel extremely uncomfortable. He sat down on the ground weakly, waiting for the final moment to come. "Don''t blame me for being heartless." Jiang Yu suddenly softened his posture and squatted down, "Rather than letting the rebel army capture us and bully us, we might as well end this already. At least we still have our reputation and reputation " Jiang Wan looked at her with ridicule in her eyes. Her throat hurt so much that she no longer wanted to speak, but in her heart she was already cursing: Fuck your bullshit reputation, who doesn''t know what the empress dowager and Prince An have done It''s just that everyone dared to be angry, so they didn''t dare to say anything Forget it, forget it. Tired, tired. Jiang Wan closed her eyes, as she did not want to see the person in front of her who had lived such a hypocritical life. But the moment he closed his eyes, there were two sounds. "Shua, shua". When Jiang Wan opened her eyes, she saw him standing there panting and wearing a splattered military uniform with a large blade in his hand. Blood was still dripping from his messy hair, and it was obvious that he was frantically fighting his way here. Her eyes were filled with tears as she laughed hoarsely and said, "You''re here " "Yes, I''m coming." That person happily squatted down and picked up Jiang Wan, who was slumped on the ground, "I''ll take you away " A teardrop fell down from Jiang Wan''s face. She controlled her emotions and shook her head. "It''s too late " With that, he spat out a mouthful of blood, shocking the man so much that his face paled. "Esteemed Empress Dowager bestowed poison on me," Jiang Wan steeled her heart and tightly dug her fingers into that person''s robes. "I''m very sorry, but I''ll never be able to fulfill my promise with you in this life. Promise me " Next life... Next life you... "You have to find me first " As he spoke, the blood in his mouth gushed out like a fountain. "I promise you " "Yes," the man replied, his lips trembling with suppressed grief. Jiang Wan had a satisfied smile on her face as she turned her head to the side and "slept" in that person''s embrace with a serene expression. She could no longer hear that man''s roar for her. C2 On the official road leading from Tongzhou to the capital, snowflakes as large as goose feathers were falling down. A gust of cold wind blew by, blowing up and down, causing passersby to be unable to open their eyes. The leader was a emerald covered Eight Treasures Carriage, followed by two vermilion chariots and over twenty black-painted flatcars. The horses pulling the chariots let out a white mist from their nose, and the copper bells around their necks tinkled with the sound of wheels creaking. They moved forward with great difficulty in the snow, creating many deep ruts on the snow-covered ground. Jiang Wan, whose face was filled with food, sat in the shaking carriage, gently lifted the plywood curtain in front of the window, and a gust of cold wind mixed with snow blew past her, catching her by surprise. "Fourth Miss, the wind is blowing strongly outside." Fourth Miss, the wind is blowing strongly outside. Clove, who was sitting at the side, quickly covered the plywood curtain that she had opened, then took some red-hot silver frost from the brazier in front of her and put it in Jiang Wan''s arms. It had to be said, sometimes people couldn''t escape their lives. Jiang Wan hugged the warm stove, curled up in the carriage, and was in a daze. She originally thought that after experiencing two lives, she wouldn''t have a third life. However, when she opened her eyes, she discovered that she had actually returned to when she was sixteen and entering the capital. Did this mean that he would have to experience what he had experienced in his previous life once more? At the thought of this, she felt a splitting headache and could not help but pat her own head. "Fourth Miss " What''s the matter with you? "But the wind just now " The head servant Jasmine who was beside her asked with a face full of concern, her eyes constantly searching for Jiang Wan''s expression. "I''m fine." Jiang Wan shook her head and squeezed out a smile, "It''s just that sitting in the car is a bit annoying." "So that''s how it is." Jasmine heard and laughed, "I heard from the manager that he came to pick us up just now that we will be entering the city in half a day." As they were talking, the carriage suddenly stopped. This made Jiang Wan, who was used to being bumpy, a bit uncomfortable. She lazily stood up and asked Clove who was sitting by the door, "What happened? Why did you stop? " Clove lifted the heavy curtain of the carriage and peeked outside. She then put down the curtain and turned her head. "It seems like we''ve arrived at the city gates." "Oh." Jiang Wan lowered her gaze, her long eyelashes casting a thin shadow on her porcelain face. What was to come would always come. Suddenly, she heard the sound of a whip as she was sitting in the carriage. Then, a shrill voice shouted, "The crown prince has returned to the capital, let''s get out of the way!" Crown Prince? In an instant, the image of a noble young master with a gentle smile appeared in Jiang Wan''s mind. She couldn''t help but open the plywood curtains of the carriage to look out. She saw a group of soldiers wearing black military uniforms slowly pass by her carriage, the one leading them was a white horse with silver glows, clad in red and silver armor. He stood tall and straight, looking like an angry horse, a sight that was hard to behold in this snow-white world. Looking at the familiar back view, Jiang Wan''s heart was filled with emotions. He used to be such a good person Unfortunately, his life was too short. "Hey, which one is the crown prince? Which one is the crown prince? " Clove and Jasmine, who were beside him, looked at the outside with a face full of curiosity, bringing along some of the little girls'' naivety. Jiang Wan smiled as she retreated. Just as she wanted to give them the empty space in front of the window, she raised her head and saw a five carriage, painted in black, slowly passing by her car. The one she was riding on, which was beside it, was just like a small boat. Who is it? Such arrogance! He actually got the crown prince to escort the carriage for him. Curious, Jiang Wan glanced towards the carriage. It was fine if he didn''t see it, but with a single glance, he felt like he was about to suffocate. How could it be him! She wanted to call out to him, but her voice was stuck in her throat. He had been reborn in this life, but what about him? He was the dignified heir to the Duke Jin Mansion, Xiao Rui. How could he know him, a commoner who had just entered the capital? She could only size him up from a distance: his black hair, black eyes, and black jade crown made his thin face turn even paler. From his eyes and pale lips, he looked like he had been sick for a long time. How could he be like this? An indescribable pain spread from her chest, and her tears flowed uncontrollably. Jiang Wan felt that this was a joke the heavens had played on her: in her previous life, they were subjects of a king, separated by etiquette. But in this life, one was the heavens, the other was the earth. "Fourth Miss, what happened to you?" Jasmine, who was still fighting over the pearl, immediately noticed Jiang Wan''s change in expression. She hurriedly passed a clean handkerchief to Jiang Wan. "It''s nothing, it''s just the sandstorm that''s bewitching my eyes." Jiang Wan forced out a smile, wanting to prove that she was fine, but she was still unable to hold back her pain. She hugged Jasmine and cried out, "I''m really okay, it''s just that the wind and sand are enthralling my eyes " Although Jasmine didn''t know why her young miss suddenly started crying, she could only quietly hug her and comfort her, "Yes, yes, yes. It''s just that the wind and sand are too big that it captivates my young miss''s eyes " Xiao Rui, who was sitting in one of the five carriages in the black paint, looked at the carriage parked by the side of the road. Her face was so dark that it looked like water was dripping out of it. Looking at the date, the person he sent to Jiangnan half a month ago should have responded. Wasn''t it just to find a person? Why did it seem like a stone had fallen into the ocean, leaving no trace? If he remembered correctly, Wan Wan''er would be tricked into entering the Crown Prince''s Palace by her elder sister Jiang. And now, with only half a month left before the new year, how could he not be anxious? If he really couldn''t handle it, he could just ask the crown prince for her. Looking at the red shadow of the horse team, based on his extraordinary relationship with the crown prince, he would definitely give him some face if he was lured into the mansion by a young lady. Xiao Rui thought with uncertainty. Since it was rebirth, why didn''t he rebirth earlier? Xiao Rui said with a bit of resentment as he punched the side of the carriage. He was so shocked that his face turned pale, "Crown Prince, what orders do you have?" "Go ahead and ask if you can walk faster. It''s so slow that it makes me dizzy." Xiao Rui casually gave an excuse. "Here." That manservant agreed and ran out. Not long after, the entire team of riders started running again. The clattering of the horses'' hooves mixed with the ringing of the bell as they headed towards the city gate. C3 Because of this little episode, Jiang Wan and the others didn''t enter the city until the end of the year. When they stopped in front of a four-way house in Sansui Alley, it was already late in the day. Under the lead of the servant, Jasmine, they stepped off the carriage and carefully got off the carriage. One by one, a beautiful woman in her forties, who was dressed in a stony blue Dorothea cloak and an autumn persimmon jacket, was helped out of the carriage by someone, and then she looked at the two old sophora trees at the entrance that were covered with snow and littered with branches. Although he was disgusted with the person in front of him, considering that she was still his parents, it was best for him to lower his stance a little. While thinking in her heart, Jiang Wan walked towards the beautiful woman in small steps, respectfully blessed her, and softly called out, "Mother." The beautiful woman turned her head and looked at her, nodding slightly. However, her expression was as tranquil as a buddha''s in a temple: "How come you don''t know how to wear more? "Compared to Zhenjiang, Beijing is much colder here." This beautiful woman in her forties was her mother, the third wife of the Jiang Clan, the Qin Clan. "Mother did." Jiang Wan obediently agreed, and then let Lilac, who had followed her, tie a gray crane colored brocade silk cloak to her. Behind her, a thirteen or fourteen year old girl wearing a red and white marten cloak jumped down from another car and ran towards them like a gust of wind. Jiang Wan tactfully moved to the side. "Mother, mother, are we finally home? Is he going to be living in Beijing from now on? " The young girl dived head first into his embrace, and a trace of a doting smile appeared on the previously tranquil face of the Qin family. "Yes, we''re home." With a smile on her face, ne Qin held onto the young woman''s hand and walked into the residence. This gorgeous young girl was called Jiang Shu, and she was named by the Qin family. She was ranked fifth in the Jiang family, and she was fourteen this year. Seeing their motherly and filial appearances, Jiang Wan sighed in her heart. In the end, as the daughter of a direct relative, their treatment was different. Jiang Wan pulled at her hat, lifted her skirt and followed behind them into the mansion. Passing through the drooping flower gate, what entered his vision was a goldfish bowl, stone tables, chairs, flower racks, as well as a tree that was taller than the eaves of houses There was an aura of home everywhere. A man in his forties wearing a dark blue flowery robe was standing with his hands behind his back under the eaves of the main house. Behind him was a signboard with the words'' Jun Yatang ''written on it. His hair was dark green, his skin was white, his eyes were clear, and he stood tall and straight. From afar, he looked imposing, and behind him was a beautiful woman wearing a pink jacket. When the man saw the Qin family who had entered the courtyard first, he nodded slightly and smiled: "They''re here!" The Qin family slightly bent their knees towards that man, saluted him, and called out: "Master." That man was Jiang Wan''s father, the third master of the Jiang family, Jiang Chuanzhong. After the two of them greeted each other, the beautiful woman ran up and greeted them politely. She then pushed the child out of hiding behind her and said, "Hurry up and call mother." The boy, on the other hand, kept hiding behind the woman. He timidly looked at his third wife, unwilling to call her mother. Madame Qin''s complexion changed, but she immediately reverted back to her Bodhisattva face from before, "Mother Su, although I am not the one who ill-treated my children, I still have some rules that I must set up when I need to, so that my child won''t grow up and walk out. They will say that our Jiang manor has broken the rules." The woman named Su Niang''s shoulder trembled slightly as she mumbled, "Got it." However, she held the child''s hand even tighter. ne Qin was too lazy to look at her. She followed her master, Jiang Chuanzhong, through the plywood door curtain and into the main house. Jiang Wan, who was still standing in the yard, looked at Su Niang, who had lowered her head and looked down at her, thinking to herself, "This is a wonderful person as well." It was said that when Third Young Master Jiang Chuanzhong was still serving in Shaanxi Province that year, he met with severe trouble. Mother Su had no choice but to sell her body to bury her father by the roadside. Jiang Chuanzhong had only given her ten taels of silver out of goodwill that year. He had come looking for her after she had buried her parents, and had said that he would be willing to pay back the debt of gratitude she owed him. At that time, because his grandmother Wang was still around, ne Qin had to stay behind in Zhenjiang''s service. Jiang Chuanzhong had gone to take up the post alone, so his superior had decided to let Mother Su follow him and become his concubine. A woman who originally wanted to sell her body to become a slave turned into an aunt in the blink of an eye. Ne Qin, on the other hand, didn''t dare to say a word. On the second year after she entered the sect, she gave Jiang Chuanzhong a son, who she named Brother Sheng. Although he was a concubine, he was Jiang Chuanzhong''s only son. Thus, he was especially precious to him. Wherever he went, he would bring the two of them with him. When she thought of this, Jiang Wan looked at the lovable Mother Su, and thought of her mother, He Shi, who had been abandoned by the Qin family in the Old Residence of Zhenjiang and was on the verge of dying. She sighed with emotion at the big difference between the two of them as concubines. The first entrance to this four-in-one house was Jiang Chuanzhong''s outer study and meeting room, and the second past the Flowerflower Door was his and Madam Su''s living room. Now that the Qin had come, there was no reason for her to live in the main house, so she followed Brother Sheng to the west room next to the main house. Half of the east room was used as a warehouse for the twenty carriages that the Qin had brought over from the river, while the other half was arranged for the servants to live in the rooms of the Qin family. As for Jiang Wan and Jiang Zhuzhe, they were arranged to stay in the third-in-residence''s Pure Heart Pavilion. Jiang Zhuzhe stayed in the third room downstairs, Jiang Wan in the third room upstairs, and the servants and women in the fourth room. Although it was an attic, because of the wall of fire, in this midwinter period, people could even feel a bit of braising heat. Jiang Wan pushed open a small window to the south to let in some air, and outside the window was a small garden. This small garden was built between the second and third places, forming a natural soundproof belt. Unless there was a very large movement, the two houses would not be able to hear each other, and on both sides of the garden, there was a veranda connecting the two houses, which allowed them to travel between the Pure Heart Pavilion and the Jun Yating Hall, whether it was in the sun or in the rain. However, during this season, the flowers and plants in the garden had all shed leaves, leaving only a single red plum growing in the corner. The red flower bud was hidden under the white snow, giving the garden a little bit of life. In her previous life, she wasn''t in a hurry to see the flowers bloom before her elder sister brought her into the crown prince''s mansion. In this life, she definitely couldn''t let this scene repeat itself! Jiang Wan gripped her bare hands tightly, then turned around and made a simple distribution to the three rooms upstairs: She lived in the easternmost room, with a screen placed in the center of the room, a small study on the south side, and her bedroom on the north side; the one on the west side, she gave Clove, Jasmine, and Mama Han, and the one in the middle, because it led up and down the stairs, she hadn''t thought of any better arrangements than the banquet hall. C4 In the main room, ne Qin, who had changed into her usual dark green house clothes, sat on the kang next to the window. The room that had burned the land dragon had made her sweat profusely. "Didn''t second uncle have a ready-made house in Cat''s Ear Lane? Why did you spend money to buy one yourself?" ne Qin looked at her husband, who was sitting on the pillow reading a book, with a grumbling expression. "What does a woman like you know?" Jiang Chuanzhong didn''t even look at his wife, his eyes fixated on the book in his hands. He said unhappily, "Second brother is the current elder of the imperial court. His family has many eyes and ears, so it would be inconvenient for me to stay in his house as a person who seeks recovery." The Jiang family''s ancestor was Zhenjiang. In Jiang Wan''s generation, it was already the 4th generation, and in her grandfather''s generation, the Jiang family was divided into three houses. However, because of the grudges between the older generation, the Jiang Clan''s main house and the second house had almost no dealings with each other. On the other hand, the third branch of the house that Jiang Chuanzhong was in had quite a good relationship with the two sides, and because he and the second branch''s Jiang Chuanxiao were both distinguished scholars, the two of them were naturally more intimate than the others. In addition, when Jiang Chuanxiao had rushed to the capital to take the exam, he had been paid for by his mother, the Wang family. With the help of his elder brother, Jiang Chuanzhong was able to become a fifth grade Shaanxi commander, Si Tongzhi. Three years ago, Jiang Chuanzhong''s parents had passed away one after the other, leaving him with no choice but to accept the post. Now that the three years of filial piety were up, he rushed back to the capital to start his activities. He hoped to find a good position in the early spring. "Isn''t second uncle the Pavilion Elder? We can just leave it to him. " Although her husband''s words made sense, the Qin couldn''t help but complain that he was willing to sacrifice himself for the future. "Women''s opinions!" Jiang Chuanzhong threw the book in his hands onto the brick bed, sat up straight and said angrily, "If second brother is a person who does not share public interests like you, what prestige does he have in the cabinet? "Then he''s going to end his seat as a pavilion elder." With that, he got up and left, leaving the Qin family alone in the room. When night fell, Jiang Wan heard that the Bell and Drum Pavilion had just rung for the third time. She tossed and turned in her bed, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. If she remembered correctly, two days after she entered the capital, elder sister Jiang Yu would invite Madam Qin to bring her and Jiang Shu to the Crown Prince''s Palace for a gathering. During the banquet, there would be maids that would order them to pour the soup on themselves. He had no choice but to change his clothes, but to meet the drunk crown prince again. The two of them clearly hadn''t done anything, but coincidentally, their eldest sister would run into them. Then, she would use her destroyed reputation as a threat and ask the Crown Prince to take them in. In his previous life, he was an idiot, and only after becoming a grand concubine did he have the time to sit down and think things through. In this life, he definitely wouldn''t allow such a foolish thing to happen again! Thinking of this, Jiang Wan, who felt her throat become dry, sat up, covered herself with a thin jacket, and got off the bed. Because the Qin family didn''t allow her to leave a light after falling asleep, Jiang Wan had no choice but to grope in the dark and find the large black painted square table in the center of the room. However, before she touched the table, she felt like she hit a wall. What was going on? Was his house so small? Jiang Wan, who still hadn''t reacted, only felt a sharp pain on the back of her neck and her entire body went limp. Xiao Rui held Jiang Wan, who had been knocked unconscious by him, and did not dare to make a sound. Just half an hour ago, when he had released the report of his spy, the fourth lady of Zhenjiang Jiang family had followed her mother, Yu Shen, into the city, where they lived in a four-storey house with an attic at Sansui Alley. When he heard this news, he had almost no time to think before changing into another set of clothes and running over in the middle of the night. He had planned to sneak into her room and return immediately after stealthily glancing at her. He hadn''t expected her to get up from the bed and run into his arms. The person he had been dreaming about day and night had just thrown herself into his arms like that. How could he not wave the banner in his heart with joy? But when he thought about it again, he realized that it was not right! The current Jiang Wan simply didn''t recognize her. The current him who barged in was simply a stranger to her, and might even attract a bunch of people who she would loudly call for help as a supper. Just thinking about it made him feel troubled. With this knowledge, even though he was reluctant to part with it, he raised his right hand almost without hesitation and chopped down with his palm. Looking at the unconscious woman in his arms, Xiao Rui felt both regret and heartache. Even though he had only used 10% of his power, he was still worried that the petite girl in his arms would not be able to withstand his attack. He carefully picked her up and put her back on the bed. Under the dim light inside the room, he inspected her. Fortunately, she had only fainted and was unharmed. Only then did Xiao Rui''s anxious heart relax. Looking at her black hair that was scattered on the pillow and her pure white face, he thought of the moment he saw her for the first time in his previous life. At that time, the empress dowager Jiang Yu issued an edict in the name of the new emperor, saying that he would hold a family banquet to entertain the new emperor''s uncles and brothers. At that time, the Jin Crown Prince no longer needed to hide his strength, so he took the place of the Prince to attend the banquet. Upon entering the palace hall, his gaze was attracted by the peaceful and beautiful woman standing next to the empress dowager. She looked to be about twenty years of age, and her plain white clothes were like a warm pearl. Later on, he found out that she was the new Grand Concubine Jin, the empress dowager''s younger sister, and the new emperor''s aunt. This was simply a budding flower that was about to wither before it even bloomed! Thus, when he looked at her, there was an extra tinge of pity in his eyes. What he didn''t expect was that even this Jin Concubine had noticed him. She had a gentle smile on her face, like a small stone thrown into a lake of dead water. Ripples appeared on her face. He originally thought that he would never have feelings for a girl in this life. He never thought that he would have dreams of getting her smile from then on. When she thought back to her past life, a warm smile appeared on Xiao Rui''s usually cold face. A faint sweet fragrance lingered at the tip of his nose. A familiar smell made his body instantly react. Thinking about the few times in their past life, Xiao Rui felt his throat go dry and his tongue go dry. He had the urge to rub the person in front of him into his arms. However, his rationality told him that this was not the best time yet. Forcefully suppressing his discomfort, Xiao Rui reached out to stroke Jiang Wan''s tranquil face, and discovered that her face was actually as smooth and tender as a freshly peeled egg. When his finger brushed against her pouting red lips, Xiao Rui bit her lips. Although she was a bit hesitant, she still obeyed his wishes and covered her lips. C5 Early the next morning, the drowsy Jiang Wan was still stretching under the blanket when she discovered an indescribable pain coming from the back of her neck. She lazily sat up and turned her head. "Hiss ~!" The pain caused her to inhale a breath of cold air. Had she accidentally fallen asleep last night? "Fourth Miss, are you awake?" Hearing a sound coming from the bed curtain, Clove walked over quietly and carefully lifted a corner of the curtain. After that, he saw his young lady sitting there sleepily with a blanket of green magnolia flowers. Her raven green hair hung behind her head like silk, and her pale white cotton dress was untied by the belt at her waist, revealing her white and delicate skin. The delicate shoulders and red-water undergarment, the lazy atmosphere makes people feel pity when they look at me. Clove stood by the bed, one hand holding the curtain, the other covering her mouth as she laughed, "I believe Miss must have slept well last night. Her complexion today is much better than yesterday." "Is there?" Because she felt that she had fallen off her pillow, Jiang Wan stiffened her body and stared at Clove with her big round eyes, "Quickly show me a mirror." With a smile, Clove hung the curtain in her hand on the brass hook, turned around, and walked towards the dressing table next to the window. She took out a bronze mirror and handed it over to Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan held the copper mirror and looked at it from left to right. From beginning to end, she could only see a blurry figure in the surface of the mirror. She dispiritedly tossed the mirror onto the bed and thought back to when she was the grand imperial concubine. Xiao Rui had delivered the seafood in the name of tribute to the empress dowager, giving it to her on one side and giving it to her on the other. She was so clear that she could see the pores on her face. Thinking of this, Jiang Wan couldn''t help being a bit depressed. He had always thought of him in this way, and could not help but feel sentimental. No, he couldn''t be so depressed. He didn''t come back to this world to reminisce. "Has the girl woken up?" Mother Han whispered outside the room, as if she was afraid that her voice would wake the people inside. "Mommy, come in." Jiang Wan used her hand to rub her face to make herself more awake. Mama Han walked in smilingly with a copper pot in her hands. She washed up Jiang Wan with Clove and gave her a double bun. "Young lady, if you were to comb your hair into a bun and put on another pearl flower, it would definitely look very beautiful " Mother Han kept tidying up the comb in her hand as she muttered to herself, but the moment she said those words, she immediately regretted it. So she quickly changed the topic, and said while walking out: "I''m going to see if Jasmine''s food has been brought back? Why haven''t I gotten any news after going for so long? " Jiang Wan lowered her eyes. With her rebirth, how could she not know what her mother was afraid of? In the Great Liang Dynasty, the woman was fifteen and fifteen years old before she was able to comb her hair into a bun. However, the condition was that the woman had to have a family to show that she had already reached adulthood and was to be married. He was already 16 years old, but because of the death of old lady Wang 3 years ago, her marriage was delayed. Since it had already been a year since she was old, the Qin family did not have the mood to talk about marriage for her, and now with elder sister Jiang Yu''s matter, she would definitely not look at her husband''s family. Not to say that reincarnation was a technical task, only by living in the womb of your wife could you enjoy your happiness. Jiang Shu, for example, was a living example. Jiang Wan was bored to death as she rummaged through the jewelry in the jewelry box, feeling troubled. Although the Qin family didn''t do anything to her, as a concubine, she didn''t want others to find out. Therefore, the Qin family didn''t allow her to appear in front of her with a sour face. But there were only a few beaded earrings and old jewelry in her jewelry box, and for a moment she didn''t know what to wear. Faintly, she seemed to hear the sound of someone crying outside, so she walked out under the urge of curiosity. Jasmine was currently sitting on a large black table in the banquet room, wiping away her tears as she spoke. On the square table, there was a box of food that she had just brought back from the kitchen. Mother Han, on the other hand, stood by her side and comforted her in a low voice. "Ai, let''s not talk about this anymore. If this young lady finds out, it''ll only make her feel more heartbroken " "What happened?" Since she heard her mother mention her, Jiang Wan felt that she couldn''t pretend not to know. "Four... "Fourth Miss " Jasmine stiffly stood up from the side of the square table, and her hands were at a loss of what to do as she wiped them on the verdant battle armor on her body. Jiang Wan looked at the tear-stained Jasmine''s face and asked, "Speak, just what happened?" "No ." "Nothing " It was not the first time that they had been bullied by the servants in the family, but what could she do about that? Even if she told Fourth Miss, other than making her sad for nothing, it did not change anything. Jiang Wan looked at the warm and gentle Jasmine, sighed, reached out and grabbed her shoulder, "There are some things that I will never know if you don''t tell me, but if you do, we''ll think of a solution together. The three smelly smiths are still worth much, so it''s not impossible for us to find a solution." Jasmine lifted her head and looked at her fourth miss. Those familiar eyes held a hint of resolution that she felt was unfamiliar. "That''s right " That is Old Lady Wang in the kitchen told us that Madame Wang had given us orders yesterday. Everyone in the mansion has their own food and clothing, so we shouldn''t be too extravagant or wasteful. Thus, she only gave us a bowl of congee, a plate of dried bamboo shoots, and a plate of pickled cucumber. " Jasmine said while feeling wronged. "You''re so angry that you''re crying?" Jiang Wan smiled as she scratched Jasmine''s nose, "The capital''s expenditure isn''t as expensive as Zhenjiang, everything is much more expensive. It''s also not wrong for Eldest Wife to go into limelight." "But since everyone has to be the same, I naturally won''t say much, but just as I was about to go and get the food, the pearl in Fifth Miss''s room also came over," Jasmine said as she wiped the tears off her face with the back of her hand. "I saw that she filled four small plates with hot dishes, four small plates with cold dishes, a small plate with various pastries, and a bowl of goat''s milk soup " After so many years, she had long since gotten used to these people favouring each other. It was just that she did not expect the gap between the two of them to be so huge. She only muttered in the kitchen: "There''s so much food, can Fifth Miss finish it all?" In the end, that old granny Wang chopped the chopping block with the kitchen knife in her hand. She pointed at a yellow dog that was looking for food in the kitchen and said, "You don''t even know what you are. Do you still want me to serve you good wine and good dishes?" However, how could she dare to say these words to Fourth Miss? C6 Jiang Wan sat down at the side of the table, looking at Jasmine with an inquisitive expression, causing Jasmine to panic a little as she tugged at the corner of her clothes. "That''s it?" Jiang Wan quietly looked at Jasmine. During her years as the imperial concubine, she had trained together with Jiang Yu and gained the ability of not having any face at all. She lowered her eyes and said, "It''s just a few cold dishes and a few hot dishes. I know you''re not the type of person to care about these things. Say it, did that grandma Wang say something else?" Jasmine''s expression tensed up, and quickly looked at mother Han, who was standing by the side. "You don''t have to make eye contact with me." Jiang Wan didn''t even raise her eyes, only staring at her wrist in a daze. When did a bracelet with gold inlay appear on her left wrist? Furthermore, looking at the jade''s color, it was as green as a pool of green water, causing people to feel relaxed and happy. One look at it and they would know that it wasn''t an ordinary jade. She quietly rolled up her sleeves and hid the jade bracelet inside her sleeve, continuing, "If you think it''s for my sake to hide something from me, then there''s really no need. You should know that sometimes the three smelly smiths talk about Zhuge Liang, and if you don''t tell me, I might never know, then I will never find a way to solve this problem " "Then we will always be bullied " Hearing that, Jasmine''s expression immediately became serious. With a pu tong sound, she suddenly knelt in front of Jiang Wan and cried, "Fourth Miss, I don''t want to tell you, it''s just that I don''t want to make you sad, then "That old woman Wang said " "Say what?" Jiang Wan suddenly closed her eyes, and her calm demeanor scared Jasmine so much that she trembled. Without even thinking, she repeated everything that Lady Wang said in the kitchen. "She said that?" Unlike Jasmine''s imagination of becoming angry from embarrassment, Jiang Wan could only slowly stand up, casually opening the box to take a look. That white porridge was obviously not done properly, and with just a glance, she could see the rice grains that were still fresh. She slowly closed her eyes, calming the slightly churning blood in her chest. She still vividly remembered all of the things that happened in her previous life. Sometimes, one''s retreat and avoidance would not gain the sympathy of their opponent, and on the contrary, they would only get even worse. After Jiang Wan made this decision in her heart, she opened her eyes once again. A hint of sharpness that her mother and Jasmine were unfamiliar with appeared in her eyes. "Mother Han, if I remember correctly, your son is working in the outer court right now, right?" Jiang Wan looked at her mother and asked. "Right, he''s running errands and stuff right now." Mama Han couldn''t understand why the Fourth Miss would suddenly ask about her son. "Then if I let him do something for me, would he have the time?" Jiang Wan looked at her mother and asked playfully. "Yes, yes." Although she didn''t know what her young mistress was going to do, her mother still agreed. However, she felt strange inside. Why did Fourth Young Miss, a child who had been brought up as a child, feel a little different from before? Hearing her mother''s words, Jiang Wan slightly smiled, and then whispered in her mother''s ear. Mama Han nodded her head and memorized the Fourth Miss'' words before hurrying off to the outer court to find her son. Watching her mother leave, Jiang Wan sneered in her heart. This old woman was a distant relative of the late Old Lady Wang, she had already taken charge of the Jiang family''s kitchen while the Old Lady was still alive. This time, the Qin family had moved over from Zhenjiang, and after obtaining Old Lady Wang''s opinion, they had also brought their entire family over. However, this Old Lady Wang was also a greedy person. In the years she had been in charge of the Jiang family''s kitchen, she had secretly deducted several taels of silver from the bounty. He did not forget to give some benefits to his own pocket. She was someone who liked to deceive people. She was relying on her relationship with Old Lady Wang to make a name for herself in the kitchen. In her previous life, if it weren''t for the fact that her subordinates couldn''t bear it any longer and directly gathered a pile of her evidence to report this to the Qin family, Lady Qin would have directly sent Lady Wang to an official out of anger. Although all of this happened after she entered the crown prince''s residence, looking at the arrogant attitude of Lady Wang in this life, she, Jiang Wan, did not mind bringing forward the schedule for this matter. Thinking of that, Jiang Wan quietly sat down. She picked up the bowl and chopsticks, drank half a bowl of white porridge from the plate of dried bamboo shoots and the pickled cucumber, and was still in a hurry to pay her respects to the Qin family. After breakfast, she changed into a narrow, sky-blue, bamboo brocade tunic. She carried her royal blue enamel brocade bird stove, put on her gray crane silk cloak, and went out the door. A few magpies were playing with each other on the plum trees covered in snow, causing the snow on the branches to fall down abruptly. When Clove, who was following beside Jiang Wan, saw this, she couldn''t help but exclaim, "Fourth Miss, it''s a magpie. What a good omen." Jiang Wan stood there, her fingers lightly stroking the flower and bird patterns on the stove. She looked at the two magpies that were happily playing and smiled wryly with a heart full of bitter smiles. If she remembered correctly, Big Sis''s invitation would be delivered to her doorstep today. It was simply bad luck! Forget it, whether it was fortune or misfortune was unavoidable. What was to come had to be faced. When Jiang Wan arrived at the veranda of Jun Yatang''s main house, she saw a woman wearing ten kinds of brown brocade flowers standing in the snow in the courtyard. She raised her eyes to look at her and discovered that it was Senior Servant Qin, who was standing next to Jiang Yu. At this time, logically speaking, he should still not know her. Jiang Wan thought for a moment, then walked over with a clear mind, allowing the young maid guarding the door to pass in. "Hey, this must be the fourth lady!" Unexpectedly, that Qin mama took the initiative to come over and talk to her. "Please accept this old servant''s respect!" Having said so, Senior Servant Qin was about to give Jiang Wan a big bow. Jiang Wan naturally inclined her body to the side to avoid the attack. Afterwards, she looked at Qin mama with a puzzled expression and said in a low voice, "This mother is so unfamiliar " "No wonder Fourth Miss didn''t recognize this old servant," Senior Servant Qin said with a face full of smiles. "When this old servant followed the Empress into the crown prince''s mansion, Fourth Miss was only five or six years old. It''s normal for this old servant not to remember." Jiang Wan knew that after staying by Jiang Yu''s side for too long, Senior Qin would train to be just like Jiang Yu. On the surface, she would appear to be friendly with you, but in reality, she was a person that she could not afford to offend. "So it''s the mama by the Empress''s side." Jiang Wan slightly bent her knees and gave her a humble salute, saying, "Everyone says that as a seventh rank official under the Prime Minister, this mama is a popular person by elder sister''s side, so she is naturally different from ordinary people." That Senior Servant Qin would usually be flattered by people when she was by Jiang Wei''s side, but she was usually a person who knew how to conduct herself, and things like this were never the truth. However, when she saw Jiang Wan treat her like this, she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. C7 The young maidservant who had been in to pass the message pulled up the curtain and spoke to Senior Servant Qin. "Madam, you''re up. Please allow Senior Servant Qin to speak inside." Then, she turned her head to Jiang Wan, and crisply said, "Madam said that there''s something on today, so I''ll skip Fourth Miss''s rest. Today''s cold, so Fourth Miss should return early to rest." "Thank you mother for your grace." Jiang Wan stood under the eaves of the main house and smiled at the direction of the back room. Her face was expressionless as she straightened her back and walked back. Qin mama stood behind her, smiling and nodding as she watched her departing figure. Only then did the young maid pull up the curtain and enter the main house. She followed the young maid into the room. When she saw ne Qin still sitting by the dressing table, she knelt down and kowtowed. "Madam, this old servant pays her respects." Currently, ne Qin was picking out jewelry from her jewellery box. When she saw Senior Servant Qin, her eyes grew warm and she said with some excitement, "So it''s Senior Servant Qin." "That''s me." Senior Servant Qin first stood up, then knelt straight down and kowtowed three more times to ne Qin. "This old servant has kowtowed for the Empress." When ne Qin saw him, she quickly wiped her eyes with her sleeve and got up to help Senior Servant Qin up. Is His Highness Duke Jane well? " "Good, good, it''s all good." Qin mama stood up in excitement as well and said, "Right now, the Empress is in charge of large and small matters in the backyard of the crown prince''s residence. Even the crown prince is very satisfied with this arrangement. It was said that a thousand things couldn''t be worn without flattery. When ne Qin heard Senior Servant Qin''s flattery, she felt extremely satisfied. Then, she brought her to the banquet hall and sat on the kang next to the window. Even though she had taken quite a few beauties from the crown prince''s residence, Third Wife was the Empress''s mother. If she hadn''t arranged for her to be by the First Miss''s side, she wouldn''t have her current glory. Senior Servant Qin smiled as she chatted about insignificant topics with ne Qin. However, she cast a glance at the maidservants standing at the side. ne Qin knew that Qin mama wanted to speak with her privately, so she ordered the servants in the room to leave her and Qin mama alone. "I just ran into Fourth Miss outside, I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful." Seeing that the room was empty, that Senior Servant Qin lowered her voice and said, "Looking at her submissive appearance, she''s probably someone easy to deal with." "That day, I received a letter from the Empress at the Zhenjiang Manor. After I learned of the Empress''s plans, I felt that this girl was the best candidate. I also knew very well what personality she had kept by my side all these years." ne Qin proudly said to Senior Servant Qin. "Madame''s judgement must be correct." Qin mama fawned with a smile. "I just don''t know if my wife''s free tomorrow?" "Your Highness, you should know that Mrs Cui''s stomach has been expanding like a balloon recently. Many people say that she looks like a baby boy, but time waits for no man!" "Tomorrow?" The Qin family frowned, "I''m a bit late, but I have nothing else to do here, so let''s set it for tomorrow." "Alright, this old servant will go back now and capture the Empress. Tomorrow morning, I will send a carriage over to pick you up and have a chat with the misses." When Senior Servant Qin saw that Jiang''s orders were almost done, a smile blossomed on her face. By the time the news reached the Pure Heart Pavilion, it was already a quarter of an hour after Qin mama had left. Hearing the cheers from Jiang Shu downstairs, Jiang Wan, who was sitting upstairs, felt a pang of bitterness in her heart. She couldn''t even copy down the scriptures she used to clear her heart, so she simply stopped writing and walked around. Clove and Jasmine both walked in with faces full of excitement, but they only heard Clove say excitedly: "Fourth Miss, have you heard about it? Madam will be bringing you and the Fifth Miss to the Crown Prince''s Palace as guests tomorrow. " "When did such a good thing ever happen to our Fourth Miss before?" Jasmine also had a face full of pride as she said, "We have to let those little fellows in the mansion see that our fourth young miss is also highly regarded by our wife." When Jiang Wan heard their words, she could not laugh. She could not tell them about the feeling of a man being a fish in the water. At this moment, the two maidservants had already started arguing about what kind of clothes, comb, and accessories they should wear for the fourth miss tomorrow. However, there was only one core content: It must be beautiful. Jiang Wan shook her head as she heard this, saying, "It''s not like you guys don''t know the temperament of Fifth Miss and Madam. Normally, they don''t like people who dress up as if they were above them, so don''t think that you can show off tomorrow. Be careful, when we come back, we won''t have any good results." Clove and Jasmine thought that this was indeed the case, and the two of them immediately shriveled up like frosted eggplants. On the second day, just as they were about to leave, Jun Yutang sent someone over to tell the two ladies to move quickly. They decided to set out at the time of Chen Zheng''s departure. Compared to the chaos downstairs, Jiang Wan appeared to be much more relaxed. Yesterday she had chosen for herself a goose-yellow, clean face, a moon-white, silk skirt, and a set of red and silver pearl heads. In her previous life, Jiang Wan discovered that her skin color wasn''t suitable for wearing yellow. Dress of color, no matter how yellow. The color of her skin was not too good when she wore it. However, in order to prevent the Qin family from discovering this secret, she had even applied a thin layer of palace powder on her face, lightly applying rouge. Her originally pearly white face instantly became unnatural, but no one could find fault with it. Jiang Wan looked at the shadowy figure in the bronze mirror with great satisfaction. She was going to stir up trouble today. After finishing her makeup, she quietly waited upstairs. It wasn''t until the first hour of dawn that Jiang Shu''s somewhat exaggerated shout came from downstairs, "Quickly, quickly, you guys didn''t know how to wake me up earlier, causing me to be in a hurry "Look, this shirt wasn''t chosen and her hair wasn''t combed properly either. The rouge on her face wasn''t even wiped properly " Hearing Jiang Zhuzhe''s complaints, Jiang Wan slowly stood up and smiled slightly at Clove and Jasmine beside her. "Do you still remember what I told you today?" "Remember, no matter what happens, one of us must stay by your side." Clove and Jasmine looked at each other, then said each word slowly. Jiang Wan nodded, her heart full of sadness for being on the battlefield. She sighed and said, "Then let''s go as well." C8 Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu arrived at Jun Yutang one after the other. Today, the Qin family wore a sleeveless jacket covered in gold, with a bun made from peony, with four bright jewellery knots in the middle of it. On the right side, they wore a large flower reflecting a ruby, looking extremely gorgeous. She frowned when she saw Jiang Shu, dressed in a silvery-red camouflage flower with gold filigree threads, a ponytail, gold steps, a beeswax pearl flower, a pair of pure gold shardwood pendant, as beautiful as a flower, and a goose-yellow jasmine flower. Jiang Wan, who wore only a set of red silver pearl heads and was as clean as a root grass, frowned. Jiang Wan''s heart skipped a beat. She was worried that the Qin family wouldn''t be satisfied with her disguise, so she deliberately dragged out the time with Jiang Shu to prevent her from changing. Madam Qin instructed the serving maid, Peony, in a low voice, "Go and find my pure gold hairstyle and give it to Fourth Miss. We are going to the Crown Prince''s Palace as guests, we cannot be so shabby as to lose our face." Peony replied and left, but Jiang Wan''s heart was at ease. Because the skin color does not match the yellow. Even the gold she wore made her look old. Thus, when Jiang Wan put on the golden headband of the Qin family, their eyebrows wrinkled even more. Even a "Chuan" character appeared between their eyebrows, but for a moment, she couldn''t tell what was wrong with it. However, time didn''t wait for anyone. She didn''t have much time to waste on this, so she called out to Jiang Wan and Jiang Zhuzhe to board the seven-colored glazed flowery green carriage that was parked outside the mansion. Because the destination of the trip was the crown prince''s residence, Jiang Shu appeared to be even more lively than usual, chattering non-stop. However, along the way, the Qin family appeared to be very preoccupied with their own matters. Jiang Wan silently sized up the Qin family for a few moments, and then also somewhat boringly lifted the curtain on the side she was on and looked out of the window. The streets had already become bustling with activity. People were coming and going, and the streets were filled with exclamations. Some merchants had hung red lanterns and pasted new couplets on their doors. The New Year atmosphere was gradually filling up. But what did the bustle of the street have to do with her? In her previous life, she had lived in the capital for ten years, but she had never stepped foot in this bustling place before. Suddenly, she heard Jiang Shu, who was sitting on the other side of the carriage, shout out, "Ai, ai, ai, just now, it was the Treasure Chest. They all said that the Fortune Pancake made by the Treasure Chest was the best in the world Why don''t we buy some for Big Sis to have a taste! " To Jiang Wan''s surprise, the Qin family, who always granted Jiang Shu every request, stared at Jiang Shu, "Your elder sister is the crown prince''s consort, what good thing has she not eaten before? Big Sis Shu, can''t you be as quiet as Big Sis Wan''er? " Growing up to this extent, Jiang Shu, who had suffered her first loss, curled her lips in displeasure as tears began to well up in her eyes. Jiang Wan felt that it was funny, but she didn''t want Jiang Shu to think that she was laughing, so she could only lower her eyes and pretend that she didn''t notice. They sat in the carriage for about half an hour, when suddenly they saw two large stone lions squatting in the north side of the street. Behind the stone lions were three large red painted doors with golden yellow brass nails affixed to them, and above the doors hung a signboard with the words'' Crown Prince''s Palace ''written on it. However, the three red lacquered doors were not open, only the two sides of the street had people entering. The carriage they were riding, with its multicolored glass canopy and green curtains, passed through the west corner and stopped about a shot away. Then a woman came up and led them out of the carriage and into three tin sedans, each lifted by three or four servants until it fell before the end of the courtyard. After all the servants had left, a woman like person came up to lift up the palanquin curtain, and helped the three out of the palanquin. The crown prince''s residence was surrounded by red walls and Huang Mingwa. Through the walls, there were layers of buildings, and the royal family had an extraordinary demeanor. This caused the Qin woman, who had never seen the world before, to be stunned. Jiang Shu, who was beside her, widened her eyes and mouth as she thought of how her elder sister would live in such a place everyday. She was extremely envious of her elder sister. As for Jiang Wan, because she had lived here for two years in her previous life, she seemed much calmer than the two of them. "Madame, I''ve brought you here." Just as they were standing blankly outside the drooping flower gate, Senior Servant Qin came out to welcome them. "Just now, the Empress was still in the midst of reciting when she arrived." While they were talking, Senior Servant Qin led the group through the big red door. On both sides were verandas with a hall in the middle. There was a large display screen of rosewood marble. Turning the screen, there were three small inner halls, behind them was the main courtyard. There were five main rooms at the front, and all of them were decorated. The one in the middle had a signboard with the words'' Youlan Palace ''written on it, while the other two rooms on the veranda had various colored parrots, thrushes, and other birds. Senior Servant Qin led them directly into the main building. The floor was covered with smooth, mirror-like gold bricks, and the dust was covered with brightly colored paintings. At the center of the long table was a three-legged incense burner with a silk enamel pinch. The fragrance of sandalwood was wafting out from the incense burner. On the left side of the long table was a foot-high rosewood goat''s fat jade buddhist hand, and on the right was a flower in an azure glaze of a Ru kiln. Jiang Shu stared at all of this, her eyes wide open. A fat woman with a slightly plump figure walked out from the inner room. Her black hair was combed into a bun, and her hair was bound in pure gold with a purple Shardstone band. Her hair was wrapped in a precious jade knot, and she wore a ruby and phoenix hairpin. "She was dressed in a full skirt with embroidered plum, bamboo and orchid fringes. She was dressed very extravagantly. When the Qin family saw the woman, they couldn''t help but be excited. Her eyes were filled with tears and were trembling. Trembling her lips, she lifted her dress in a kneeling posture. The fat woman quickly came over and held her mother back. She also choked with sobs: "Mother, are you trying to kill your daughter? We are having a family banquet today, so we don''t need to bother with formalities. " So it turns out that this fat woman was Jiang Wan''s eldest sister, Jiang Yu, and the crown prince''s concubine. Nine years ago, during the great ceremony for the selection, the eldest daughter of the Yongning Family, Fang Qingqing, was chosen as the Crown Prince''s consort. On the other hand, Jiang Yu, being well-informed and dignified, was together with Cui Yingying, who was also from Cui Shangshu''s family, and was appointed by the then living Empress Kang Yi as the Crown Prince''s concubine. The newly elected Crown Princess''s wife, Fang Qingqing, and the Crown Prince, Xiao Ruizhao, were a young couple back in the day. However, they seemed to have a hard time getting their sons together, and after the wedding three or four years, there was no news at all from the Crown Prince''s wife, Fang Qingqing. As the main wife, she had never been pregnant before. In order to prevent others from laughing at her eldest son, Jiang Yu and Cui Yingying could only obediently wait at the back of the line. In the fifth year, the Crown Princess finally brought him some good news. However, no one expected that the Crown Princess would have a difficult time giving birth. After staying in the delivery room for three days and three nights, she was finally exhausted. The Crown Prince, Xiao Rui Zhao seemed to have taken a huge blow, and was in a daze for a while. On the other hand, Jiang Yu and Cui Yingying stopped the medicine under the orders of Empress Kang Yi. The next year, Jiang Yu became pregnant and very smoothly gave birth to a boy. Within a hundred days, he was conferred the title of Duke Jane by the current emperor, who was this child''s grandfather. C9 However, it was undeniable that sometimes people depended on luck. Although Cui Yingying and Jiang Yu were in charge of various matters in the crown prince''s mansion, Cui Yingying, who had stopped using the medicine with Jiang, was never able to get pregnant. It was only after two or three years of struggling with the medicine that she finally had some movement in her stomach, and because she felt that this child was not easy to obtain, Cui Yingying did not dare to act rashly, and during these few months of pregnancy, she completely abandoned all matters in the backyard, allowing Jiang to cover the sky with one hand. Jiang Yu also felt a deep sense of danger. Before, she was the only child of the crown prince''s mansion that was born of her, so she naturally didn''t feel too pressured. However, before this, he had obviously suffered more than he did. Pet. Once she gave birth to a boy, the advantages she had built up in the crown prince''s household all these years would be gone. Especially with her figure changing shape as she gave birth to a child, she felt a sense of lethargy and love, hence she urgently needed to form an alliance with him. And in this world, which alliance was more reliable than sisters who were related by blood? She sent this thought to the Qin family far away in Zhenjiang''s manor. The Qin family immediately brought Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu into the capital. In her previous life, Jiang Wan didn''t understand the scheme behind it and was tricked. But in this life, Jiang Wan was constantly on guard against her elder sister who had a smile on her face. At this moment, she was following behind ne Qin, watching as they acted out their deep feelings for mother and son. When Jiang Yu''s gaze swept over her, she knelt down obediently and said in a clear voice: "I am Jiang Wan, and I pay my respects to the Empress." The Qin was Jiang Yu''s mother, so it was reasonable that she didn''t need to kneel. She was just her little concubine sister, and she didn''t think that her face was big enough to enjoy the same treatment as the Qin. When Jiang Zhuzhe, who was originally standing next to her, saw this, he was first stunned. After being glared at by the Qin family, he finally knelt down along with Jiang Wan. "My two sisters, please get up." Jiang Yu signaled the people beside him to help Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu up, "Everyone says today is a family banquet, why are you two sisters being so courteous? "When I left home, my sister was still a five-year-old naughty kid. I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful today." As Jiang Wei said this, he held Jiang Wan''s hand with a smile. His eyes constantly swept over Jiang Wan''s face, making her feel as if she was an item that was ready to be sold at a price. He felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. At the same time, Jiang Shu also felt unhappy. Ever since she was young, she had always grown up comparing Jiang Wan. Everything she ate, wore, and used was better than Jiang Wan''s, but today, her elder sister had always held Jiang Wan''s hand and spoken to her well. Yet, the more she treated her like an appendage, the more annoyed she became. So she went around to the other side of Jiang Yu in a pout and said, "Big Sis is so unfair, why are you just looking at Fourth Sis like that? Don''t you think I''m beautiful too? " Saying that, Jiang Shu spun around in front of Jiang Yu. Wearing a silver red dress with golden lines embroidered on it, she looked like a blooming hibiscus flower. Jiang Yang could only praise her with a smile. After exchanging a few pleasantries in the main hall, Jiang Yu brought the Qin family to his own banquet room. She pulled ne Qin down onto a large fire kang with a golden heart and a green satin bed, while Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu sat together on a plate in front of the kang. As soon as they sat down, they heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside the room, followed by the low exclamations of the servants. "Your Highness, you have to be careful " Following that, he only saw the plywood curtain being lifted, and a ball of pure gold little figure ran in like a gust of wind, directly jumping into Ginger''s arms. "Mother " Mother The voice was a little soft and soft. When the Qin family saw this, a trace of affection appeared in their eyes. However, she did not dare to sit there. Instead, she quickly stood up and bowed towards that small figure. "Mother, what are you doing?" Jiang Yu quickly put the child in his arms into the hands of the mama who was standing to the side. He reached out his hand to support Madam Qin and said, "You are this child''s grandmother. Don''t you do this to deeply harm him?" "But no matter what, he''s Duke Jane!" ne Qin said in embarrassment. "We''ve already said that we will only be greeting experts!" Jiang Yu looked at the Qin family angrily, then pulled the child''s hand and said, "Brother Rong, good morning to grandmother." The mama who was carrying Duke Jane also squatted down and said, "Greetings to Grandmother." The child leaned against the mama''s bosom, his eyes clearly black and white. His round face was full of questions as he looked at ne Qin, which filled her with happiness. She took a gold box with red paint from her mother Du who was accompanying her. She opened it casually and found a solid gold collar with a blue jade padlock the size of a bird''s egg on it. "This is the greeting gift that I''ve prepared for the Duke. I wish that the Duke will live for a hundred years!" ne Qin said with a smile. A mama by the side, who had entered with Duke Jane, quickly went up to receive the letter with a face full of smiles, and also spoke a few words of wisdom. Jiang Wan Li stood behind ne Qin. Ever since she ran into the room earlier, she had taken the initiative to stand up. At this time, the current Duke Jane, Xiao Rong, was still as she remembered, fair and delicate. The soft with a little baby fat, the makeup jade appearance is very cute. However, when he thought about how he had been poisoned to death by his birth mother in the throne room in his previous life, he could not help but feel sorrowful in his heart. This was the first time the Qin family had seen her grandson, and the joy on her face could be seen clearly. However, when she turned around and saw Jiang Wan''s expression, she also frowned slightly. Jiang Yu didn''t seem to see this. He pointed at Jiang Wan and Jiang Zhuzhe and said, "Brother Rong, this is your fourth aunt. This is your fifth aunt." The mama who was carrying Duke Jane hurriedly said, "Greetings to Fourth Aunt, greetings to Fifth Aunt." She turned her body to the side and received it. Then, she took out a Peach Blessed Medallion from her sleeve and said: "This is the token I copied from the Blood Scripture to ask the High Master Hui to open it when we were at the Spirit Response Temple. I will give it to the Duke to protect him and keep him safe and quiet for the rest of his life." When the Qin family saw this, their previously frowning brows relaxed. Jiang Wan, on the other hand, secretly thought in her heart, "That was close!" Fortunately, before she left, she thought of her and Jiang Shu''s embarrassment when they met with Duke Jane in their previous life, so she had casually brought out a peach token. After all, with her status as a lowly woman, she couldn''t give away anything of value. As for the matter of asking the Spiritual Spiritualist to open up too much, she was only making it up. At this moment, Jiang Shu stood there awkwardly, just like in her previous life. She did not prepare anything for the ceremony and just stared blankly at the Qin family for help. The Qin family''s eyes widened as they scanned her wrist without saying a word. Jiang Zhuzhe seemed unwilling to accept this, but there was nothing he could do. He had no choice but to remove a scarlet gold bracelet from his wrist as a greeting gift. Jiang Wan raised her eyebrows. This was the solid bracelet the Qin family had given to Jiang Shu in Zhenjiang, and also Jiang Shu''s favorite bracelet. Since she did not have it, she would usually show off in front of her. When she thought of Jiang Shu''s defeated expression, Jiang Wan almost smiled to the point that she was about to suffer internal injuries. C10 When they sat down again, they heard a beautiful voice from the outside: "I heard that elder sister is here today as a guest?" Sister, I want to join in the fun as well. " When Jiang Wan heard this voice, her heart was moved. Why was she here? The curtain shifted slightly, and a group of five ladies entered the room, accompanied by a fairy-like figure with a golden silk bun, a five phoenix pearl hairpin, a scarlet gold band around his neck, a bean-green palace lace rose at the hem of his skirt, and a thin, slender figure with a slight protrusion on his belly that made him look like he was four or five months old. "I was wondering who it was. It''s Sister Cui!" The moment Jiang Yu saw who it was, he stood up from the brick bed, walked over and grabbed the person''s hand, and said with a smile: "What are you bragging about today, get your little sister here." When the Qin family heard this, they immediately knew that it was their daughter''s arch-rival, Cui Yingying. Thus, she also stood up from the brick bed and pulled the Jiang Wan and Jiang sisters up along the way. The six wearing Cui Yingying and Jiang Shu walked in while chatting and laughing. The moment she entered the room, her gaze landed on the two sisters, Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu. Jiang Wan went out of etiquette and blessed Cui Liang Di''s body. Jiang Shu was probably still suffering from the injury caused by her bracelet, as she remained motionless like a wooden stake. Cui Liandi looked into her eyes, but she did not make a sound. She only rolled her eyes and smiled, "Eh? "These two deity-like little sisters are " Her eyes were as clear as water, and as the light flowed, it seemed to be able to captivate one''s soul, causing Jiang Yu''s expression to become sluggish, his expression becoming unsightly. Although Jiang Wan did not show it on her face, she was secretly laughing inside. Anyone who had been in the Crown Prince''s Palace would know that Cui Liang Di had a pair of eyes that could hook a soul. With those eyes, she could fight with Jiang Yu for 300 rounds. "These are my two sisters. The one wearing yellow is called Jiang Wan, the one wearing silvery-red is called Jiang Shu." Even though he was unhappy, Jiang Yu still introduced his two sisters, "A few days ago, they went to the capital with my mother, so I was wondering if we could get together." Hearing Jiang Wei''s introduction, Cui Liandi''s beautiful eyes swept across Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu from time to time, and then she smiled and said: "Since she is Sister Jiang''s sister, then she is naturally my sister too, not to mention that I am very happy to see my two sisters today." After she finished speaking, she took off a pair of scarlet gold bracelets and placed them on Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu''s wrists. "I didn''t bring anything to show to you today. I hope you don''t mind." Jiang Wan weighed the bracelet on her wrist. It was very light, so it was obviously a hollow design for rewards. It seemed like this Cui Liandi had clearly come prepared. Jiang Wan blessed Cui Liandi once again, and felt ashamed. As for Jiang Shu, because she had lost a solid bracelet, she had obtained a hollow bracelet, causing her face to turn even more unsightly. "Elder sister, since today is the day Since it''s so lively over here, why don''t I stay and clean up a meal? " Without waiting for Jiang You Xiang''s invitation, Cui Liangdi walked over to the large brick bed and sat down. Then, she looked at the cup of tea that the palace maid had just brought to Lady Qin on the table. She frowned and asked: "Elder sister, what tea are you drinking? Yesterday, His Highness the Crown Prince just rewarded me with some Da Hong Pao. Then, she did not care what reaction Jiang Yu would have, she just directly ordered the palace maids beside her to go back to get it. Jiang Yu, who was standing at the side, was already fuming with anger, thinking that this Cui Yanzhi was deliberately trying to show off her abilities to him. Pet. Some? Looking at these two contending with each other openly and secretly, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but laugh in her heart: This Cui Yingying is an amazing person. With her here today, elder sister probably won''t have any thoughts of scheming against me, right? However, she remembered that in her previous life, this Cui Yajie had never appeared. Why would she ''coincidentally'' come to visit in this life? Jiang Wan secretly thought in her heart, but she didn''t dare to relax her vigilance, especially when she saw that cute little palace maid appear with a bun in her hand. In her previous life, it was this palace maid who had poured soup all over her body, forcing her to change her clothes. Thinking up to here, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but close her eyes to calm her slightly agitated emotions. When she opened them again, that palace maid in the cherry grass armor had already left. He could not be careless! Jiang Wan warned herself in her heart. "Aiya, let''s talk here, don''t hold these two children back." Cui Liandi, who had been happily chatting with Jiang Wan and Jiang Zhuzhe, half-covered her mouth as she smiled at them. "It''s rare to be able to enter the mansion, why are you accompanying us here in a daze? I see that the scenery in the garden at four o''clock is not bad, so I might as well let the two of them take a walk around. " "That''s not so good." Hearing that, Jiang Yu showed hesitation on his face. "Aiyo, it''s just two girls. What''s wrong with that?" Then, she turned around and instructed the palace maid dressed in a lilac outfit, "Xia He, lead them out and take care of them along the way. If anything goes wrong, I''ll ask you." With that, she looked at Jiang Yu as if she was taking credit, "I''ll just send someone to follow along, sister, what else do you have to worry about." Go to the garden? Jiang Wan thought that this was a pretty good idea. The garden was so big and empty, and there were so many people following them. It would be a lot safer than sitting here. Therefore, she stood up and blessed Cui Liandi with her eyes before whispering, "Empress Xie, it just so happens that I want to go and take a look at this royal garden that everyone praises and broaden my horizons." Cui Liandi nodded at Jiang Wan with a smile, her eyes full of cunning. Putting on her gray crane silk cloak, Jiang Wan brought Clove and Jasmine and followed the palace maid named Xia He out of the main house. Just as she took a deep breath of the chilly air, she took a deep breath and looked at the cloud of white smoke that was coming out of her mouth. On the other hand, just as Jiang Shu lifted the curtain and was about to be blown out by the cold wind, she hurriedly retreated. She yelled through the plywood curtain, "It''s too cold outside, I better not go." Jiang Wan gave Xia He an apologetic smile, only to discover that Xia He had also returned her kind smile. "There are two gardens in this manor, which one would you like to see?" The maid called Xia He was about 18 years old. He was nine years old, and his voice was soft. When he smiled, there were two shallow dimples on his face. C11 Which garden? This really made Jiang Wan feel troubled. The west side of the garden was artificially dug into a lake to draw water from the moat. If it were in summer, the dark green lotus leaves would meet the sky and the pink lotus flowers would be scattered all over the place. However, the lotus flowers would have withered during this season, and the Wang Lake would have been frozen into an ice field long ago. The garden on the east was made of plum trees with a variety of plum blossoms. It was a good time to admire the plum blossoms in winter, but the garden on the east was close to the Crown Prince''s study. Her goal today was to avoid the Crown Prince and leave. Seeing the awkward look on Jiang Wan''s face, Xia He could only say that she asked recklessly. She was just a new customer, how would she know which garden was better? Thus, she smiled and said, "I was careless. This young lady has just arrived today, so why don''t you follow me to the Plum Garden? I am also going to break a few plums for my mistress and insert them into the Plum Bottle." Jiang Wan was a very kind person. If one were to say who in the crown prince''s mansion didn''t want her to enter the mansion the most, it would definitely be Cui Liandi. The person following her right now should be the safest person. Because of this, she almost didn''t have any psychological burdens as she followed Xia He all the way to Plum Garden. In her previous life, Jiang Wan came to visit this Plum Garden quite a bit, but today, when the snow stopped and the sky cleared, in the entire Plum Garden, there were plums amidst the snow and plums within the snow, so the scenery was naturally different from before. Smelling the faint plum blossom fragrance, she walked between the blossoming plum blossoms. They had left, and had unknowingly left with Clove and Jasmine. Even Xia He had also disappeared. Jiang Wan secretly cursed in her heart. Just as she was about to turn back and look for Clove and Jasmine, she suddenly caught sight of a bright yellow light in the Plum Garden. A colourful figure. This scared Jiang Wan so much that she quickly hid herself into the forest. Could it be such a coincidence? They really met each other in this Plum Garden? In the Great Liang Dynasty, it could pierce through the heavens. There had only ever been two perverts. One was the current emperor, while the other was the Crown Prince. Jiang Wan felt a burst of bitterness in her heart. She discovered that she was truly courting death. If she honestly stayed in elder sister''s courtyard, perhaps she wouldn''t even be able to meet him! Thinking of this, Jiang Wan retreated a bit, but she didn''t expect to bump into something. When she wanted to turn around and look, she discovered that her hair seemed to be hanging on top of something, and any slight movement of her head would cause her scalp to ache. "Don''t move, I''ll do it!" Suddenly, a gentle voice came from behind her, making Jiang Wan''s entire body tremble and turn stiff. Is that him Could it be him? This voice sounded so familiar. She stood there stunned, guessing in her heart. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." The voice behind her was so soft that it seemed it could turn a person into water. Jiang Wan closed her eyes and could feel him very gently stroking her hair. A gust of wind blew by. The snow that had fallen on the Plum Blossom''s branches was blown away. Tiny snowflakes drifted about, falling onto the two of them. Time... Can we just stay like this... Jiang Wan gripped the handkerchief in her hand tightly as she thought to herself. "Alright." While Jiang Wan was still in a daze, the voice behind her spoke again. Jiang Wan quickly took two steps forward, turned around, and blessed the people behind her. "Thank you, Your Highness, for helping us out." Lifting her head slightly, she saw Xiao Rui dressed in a clean white robe. However, he looked the same as the time she had met him at the city gate, ill and sickly. "You know me?" Xiao Rui asked with a smile as she looked at Jiang Wan. Yes, I know you! Jiang Wan shouted in her heart, but the moment she opened her mouth, her reply was: "I don''t recognize her." She was only the daughter of a small official seeking recovery. How could she possibly know the exalted Crown Prince Jin? At this moment, Jiang Wan felt her heart bleeding. "Oh?" Xiao Rui stood there, his hair a dark green, his skin fair, his eyes dark like jade, and his eyebrows raised slightly in high spirits. He was dressed in a white, dark flower pattern, and his stature was tall and straight, though he had a sickly look on his face, it did not affect his noble young master''s demeanor in the slightest. Jiang Wan admitted that she was a bit lost in thought at that moment. He suddenly bent down and picked up something from the ground. Only now did Jiang Wan realize that the handkerchief in her hand had unknowingly fallen to the ground, and it was now in Xiao Rui''s hands. She wanted to ask for her handkerchief, but Xiao Rui took it in his hand and started observing it. What was going on? Jiang Wan''s face turned pale as she watched. The personal belongings of a girl in a pavilion were actually in the hands of an unfamiliar man. If they were to be used by someone as an example to him, she might end up in a worse state than she had in her previous life. "What is it embroidered with?" However, Xiao Rui Xuan seemed to be unaware of this. He frowned as he looked at the crooked embroidery on the handkerchief, not knowing whether it was a word or a flower. "He''s really ugly!" He pulled the handkerchief and looked at it over and over, then twitched his mouth and said. This handkerchief was Jiang Wan''s first and only work since she came to the Great Liang Dynasty. Due to her poor craftsmanship, she only embroidered the word "Wan" on a corner of the handkerchief. "Who wants you to look!?" Hurry up and return it to me! " The slightly angry Jiang Wan couldn''t care less about the taboo for both men and women. He immediately jumped up and snatched the handkerchief from Xiao Rui''s hands. However, Xiao Rui Xuan seemed to have already expected that she would use this move. He held the handkerchief up high and danced in the air for a bit before stuffing it into the sleeve of his other hand. "You "How can you be such a scoundrel!" Seeing that it was hopeless to snatch the handkerchief back, Jiang Wan was so anxious that tears almost flowed. In a moment of desperation, she stomped heavily on Xiao Rui''s foot without a care, to vent the hatred in her heart. In pain, Xiao Rui Xuan also let out a loud shout, causing the people outside the forest to shout: "Who''s there!" Jiang Wan''s expression tightened, recognizing that it was Crown Prince Xiao Rui Zhao''s voice. Crap! She thought to herself that things weren''t looking good. She had been too impulsive just now, and if someone were to find out that she and Xiao Rui were a boy and a girl alone here, then there would be no room for debate. "Shh!" Xiao Rui pressed his large hands on her shoulders and whispered, "Don''t talk!" With that, he said loudly: "Your Highness, it''s me!" He randomly picked a plum blossom and was about to walk out when he suddenly turned his head towards Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "My name is Xiao Rui Xuan, what about you?" "Ginger..." Jiang Wan " Jiang Wan, who only thought of getting him to quickly go outside and take that person away, reported her name without even thinking. C12 "Jiang Wan?" Xiao Rui Xuan''s usual cool face bloomed with a look of fascination. A smile appeared on her face, and she whispered into Jiang Wan''s ear, "You owe me one today!" Then, he pushed aside the flowers in front of them and walked out, holding onto the broken flower branch. Hiding in the forest and not daring to breathe, Jiang Wan heard the crown prince Xiao Rui''s mocking voice from outside the forest: "You brat, you''ve been quite free lately, running to my Crown Prince''s Palace every few days, speak!" Is there some motive? " "Your highness really likes to joke around. I was just greedy for the plum blossoms in your garden " Xiao Rui replied. "Come on, your Jin King Manor''s Plum Blossom isn''t any worse than mine " Hearing the voices of the two leaving, Jiang Wan heaved a sigh of relief. Hiding under the treetops, she looked around for a while. After confirming that there was no one around, she carefully walked out. "Miss, where did you go?" Just as she was heading back, two girls came running over from another fork in the road. They were Clove and Jasmine. Both of their faces were anxious, their eyes red. It was obvious that they had been crying for quite some time. "This Plum Blossom Forest is just like a maze!" Clove, who finally found Fourth Miss, held onto Jiang Wan''s arm, as if she could disappear at any time, "Fourth Miss, let''s go back. It wouldn''t be good if we lost her again." Jasmine, who was standing beside Clove, also felt as if she had been struck by garlic. Just now, the two of them had made a thousand guesses and ten thousand guesses in their minds, and they had all prepared for the worst. Jiang Wan looked back at the forest they were hiding in and also felt that this wasn''t a place to stay for long. She then walked out of the Plum Garden, bringing Clove and Jasmine with her as she was about to leave the Plum Garden, when she met Xia He who was hugging two plum branches. "Great! I was just thinking of where I could find you two, but I didn''t think of you two coming out together." Xia He was very happy to see Jiang Wan and the others. Meanwhile, Jiang Wan stared at Xia He''s eyes again and again. Her eyes were clear and bright, allowing Jiang Wan to size her up. In other words, she didn''t know about what happened in the Plum Garden. Jiang Wan''s anxious heart had finally calmed down. Just now, she had even thought that she had been tricked again, because the appearance of the crown prince and Crown Prince Jin was too much of a coincidence. When Jiang Wan brought Clove and Jasmine back to Jiang Wei''s yard, she found the atmosphere was a little strange. Jiang Shu, who wasn''t in high spirits before, seemed very happy at this moment. Jiang Yu''s face was dark, and the Qin family sat there awkwardly. Although Cui Liandi still had a smile on her face, there was clearly a trace of despise on it. What was going on? Jiang Wan was full of questions, but she didn''t know who to ask. However, this strange atmosphere continued all the way until their luncheon, where they looked at the stewed meat, goose-neck, and sour fish on the table Jiang Wan guessed that no one at this table had any appetite. "Esteemed Empress, is the jade white jade soup that we ordered still going to be served?" Just as everyone was eating until their food became tasteless, Qin mama suddenly walked in quietly, leaned over and whispered into Jiang Yu''s ear. Jiang Yu swept a glance at the crowd and waved his hand impatiently. Then, Qin mama tactfully retreated. From the corner of her eyes, Jiang Wan saw that when Qin mama left, she''d brought along a palace maid who was wearing a cherry grass color armor while carrying a soup bowl. As everyone''s mood wasn''t as good as before, the moment the banquet ended, Cui Yanzhi felt a little tired and left with her group. The Qin family brought Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu to bid their farewell. She patted Jiang Yu''s hands and said: "This matter cannot be rushed. There will be more opportunities in the future." Jiang Yu glanced in the direction in which Jiang Wan and Jiang Zhuzhe were standing and sighed. "This is the only way. It looks like the new year is about to arrive, and the banquets in the palace will also increase. I''ll find another chance when the new month comes." Jiang Wan was standing there attentively, as if everything on the surface had nothing to do with her, but her ears were constantly paying attention to Jiang Yu. Hearing her and the Qin family speak like this, they knew that they would not rest until they had achieved their goal. She sighed in her heart. It seemed that this matter would have to be resolved soon. Feeling both physically and mentally exhausted, Jiang Yu no longer wanted to socialize with Qin mama. Thus, she called over Qin mama and only sent ne Qin out herself. "Madam, I really don''t have enough hospitality today." Senior Servant Qin forced a smile at ne Qin the whole way. "Don''t blame the Empress for this." "Why should I blame her?" With a long sigh, the Qin family fiercely gouged out Jiang Wan with their eyes. This made Jiang Wan curious. Just now, when she left, exactly what happened? Walking out of Ginger''s yard, the three tin sedans they came from were still on the path outside the yard. Before getting on the palanquin, Jiang Wan instructed Clove, who was beside her, "Go ask Pearl and the others what exactly happened when we left just now." Lilac answered and left. When the group returned to Sansui Alley, they saw from afar that Zhao Su Niang, who was wearing an amber fern, was waiting for them at the Flowerfall Gate. When she saw the few people return, she welcomed them with a face full of smiles. On the way, when the Qin family, who was not in a good mood, saw her, their expressions became even worse. They didn''t even look at Zhao Su Niang as they walked into the Duskfall School with a dark expression. Zhao Su Niang felt that she had been left alone at the side, and her smile turned into one of embarrassment, congealing on her youthful face. "I''m tired today, so everyone can leave." The Qin family stood under the overhang of Jun Yutang''s main house, allowing the maidservants beside them to quickly come over and take off her ash-green plaid cloak. Then, they glanced at Jiang Wan, Jiang Shu and the others who were all standing in the courtyard and said, "There''s no need to come and greet them today." "Yes, mother." Jiang Wan knelt down obediently. And it was only after nagging at her with a look of disgust that Mother Du lifted the plywood curtain and walked into the main house. Seeing that, Jiang Shu made a face at Jiang Wan, and said with a face full of joy and misfortune, "Sister Wan''er, you displeased my mother again today!" After saying that, she also lifted up the plywood curtain and slipped into the main house. Was he pissing off the Qin family? Jiang Wan secretly laughed in her heart. She would not spend the rest of her life to win the Qin family''s smile. When she thought of this, she felt troubled once again. A little servant girl like her, who was born in a subordinate clan, if she didn''t please her mother, then where was her way out? It had to be known that the Qin family was the one in charge of her life and death. C13 When she thought of that, Jiang Wan sighed. She felt that this life was really cramped. She was walking dejectedly on the carpentry walkway back to the Pure Heart Pavilion when she suddenly heard a resounding slap from the Jun Yating Hall. She immediately heard the sound of a curtain being flung, and then, like a gust of wind, Jiang Shu flew past her while covering her face and crying. "Fifth Miss " "Please wait for me " The pearl that had chased out behind her was still picking up the jewelry that Jiang Shu had dropped, while chasing after her. Standing on the side, Jiang Wan, who looked like a passerby, thought to herself: "How did this play play out today? Why does she feel like she''s getting more and more confused about it?" In the main room of Jun Yatang''s house, ne Qin was still sitting on the kang near the window, still wearing her burgundy, sleeveless coat. However, her chest was heaving up and down. She was obviously very angry. Mother Du who was standing at the side consoled her, "Fifth Miss is still young, why are you angry with her? There are a lot of things that she still doesn''t understand. You should tell her everything properly. She isn''t that useless child " "She doesn''t call that ''4-'' 6- ''doesn''t make sense. What does that mean'' 4- ''doesn''t make sense''?" I never thought she''d think of that! " The Qin family''s eyes reddened, and they almost gritted their teeth as they said, "I''ve already glued myself to a young mistress, do you want me to push big sister Shu''er in as well? "As for that stupid little girl, Fourth Elder, she usually looks like an obedient child. I don''t know what kind of crazy things she did today, but Cui Liangdi just casually said that and she actually ran out " "Madam " Mother Du warily looked outside the window, "You better not spread what you just said!" This is criticizing the royal family! " Only then did the Qin family cover their mouth in alarm. Then, they sighed and said, "This thing happened before the new year, so let''s wait until the new year. Sister Yu said we have to find another opportunity." After saying that, the two of them began to chat in a low voice. "What did you say?" As soon as Jiang Wan sat down after returning to the Pure Heart Pavilion to change into her usual clothes, she heard Clove and her report of the incoming news. "Pearl said that not long after we left, the Crown Prince came and stayed in the house for a long time." Clove tilted her head as she recounted the news that had come from Pearl. "After the Crown Prince left, the Empress didn''t look very happy, and the mistress didn''t look very happy either." "Did the Crown Prince say something?" Jiang Wan lowered her head in thought. This doesn''t make sense. Logically speaking, shouldn''t they be happy when the crown prince suddenly appeared to give face to Big Sis? "It seems to be that the Crown Prince is in a hurry to leave his house, and then he will go to the Empress to get something." Lilac stood there and answered. Take something? You still want to rush out? No wonder when Qin mama asked if he could get the White Jade Soup, Jiang Yu had an impatient look on his face. In his previous life, the palace maid who wore a cherry blossoms color armor had poured this dish on him. Since the crown prince was no longer in the mansion, it was meaningless for her to throw soup all over herself. That was why she could see Qin mama secretly take the young palace maid away. This was simply an attempted crime! Jiang Wan leaned against the Luo Han bed beside the window, looked out the window at the bare and withered trees and sneered, "Then what''s going on in the Jun Yating Hall today? "Mother, how could she bear to hit me?" As she spoke, Jiang Wan cast a meaningful glance at the wooden floor beneath her feet. "I''m not sure about that." With a regretful expression, Clove whispered into Jiang Wan''s ear, "But I heard from them that Fifth Miss wants to go to the crown prince''s mansion to be a little girl." Jiang Wan, who was still lazily sitting, suddenly sat up straight: "Become a kid?" Clove bit her lips, nodded, and then said to Jiang Wan with a mysterious expression, "But Fourth Miss, these are all private guesses they''ve made. Please don''t tell anyone, or Eldest Madam will definitely eat us alive." Jiang Wan nodded her head in understanding, and waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t need anyone to attend to her for the time being. The amount of information he had today was simply too much. Since the crown prince had changed his itinerary, the Qin family and Jiang Yu''s scheme did not succeed. To everyone''s surprise, Jiang Yu had originally wanted to show off to them how generous her life in the crown prince''s mansion was, but he did not want to get their hearts moved. Wealth moved the hearts of people, wealth moved people''s hearts. Human eyes! They had set up a trap for themselves, but they let Shu''er get in. However, no matter if it was the Qin family or Jiang Yu, they both knew that once they were sent into the crown prince''s residence, they would not have a good life. Hoh, what a good ''don''t do what you don''t want to do''. Jiang Wan coldly smiled and said. When they were scheming against her, they didn''t hesitate at all. However, how to break out of this impasse was truly annoying. Jiang Wan supported her head with her hand, revealing the jade green gold bracelet on her wrist as she sank into deep thought. When it was late in the morning, Jasmine, who had gone to the kitchen to pick up the food, walked back with difficulty, carrying the black food box, one step at a time. When Clove saw it, she immediately went up to give it a hand, but as soon as her hand touched the box, she felt the weight of the box. "Aiyo, could it be that you mentioned it wrongly?" Clove helped Molly carry the heavy box of food back. "How could that be?" Jasmine changed her hand and shook off her arm that had been sore from the food in the box, then laughed: "You don''t know how flattering that old granny Wang looks at my smile today. She even specially told me that the food in the box was prepared specially for Fourth Miss, and even asked me if I couldn''t carry it all by myself, and if I couldn''t, she would send me a rough old granny." "Then why don''t you let her send you a rough wife?" Clove, who had only helped Jasmine up for a short period of time, felt that she was also a little out of breath, hence she looked at Jasmine with a bit of complaint. "Who knows why she suddenly treats us so well?" Jasmine shot her a glance, as if blaming her for not being vigilant at all, "Don''t you think that if you offer someone up for nothing, it''s a thief or thief?" Is there? Clove looked at the resolute Jasmine, and felt that her words were irrefutable. The two of them worked together to carry the food to the second floor of the Pure Heart Pavilion. When they opened the box, they were truly shocked by the scene in front of them. Fresh when steaming, vegetables when stir-frying, fermented mushrooms box, lotus leaf chicken, Shandong sea cucumber, spiced mandarin fish... A square table was placed on the table. "It smells so good. What are we eating tonight?" Jiang Wan who smelled the fragrance and felt her appetite stir also walked out of the room. When she saw the table full of dishes, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Isn''t this too extravagant? The lunch at the Crown Prince''s Palace was nothing in comparison. The food on the table probably cost at least one or two taels of silver. One had to know that her monthly allowance was less than two taels of silver. C14 "What''s going on?" Seeing the steaming hot dishes on the black lacquer square table, Jiang Wan also looked at Jasmine with a puzzled expression. "I don''t know either." Jasmine scratched her head and said, "Anyway, old granny Wang looks different today, so I''m not too sure what''s different." "Ai, did Mama Han''s son catch something with her?" Lilac guessed boldly, "Maybe she wants to bribe us." The moment Lilac said this, the four of them burst out into laughter. At that moment, the second floor of the Pure Heart Pavilion was filled with cheers and laughter. In the kitchen, the limping old woman trembled as she said to a black figure in the corner, "Big " Great Lord Do you think this arrangement is satisfactory? " He could only nod condescendingly at Grandma Wang, saying, "You must remember that every day, three meals is like this. If our master discovers that you still dare to mistreat Fourth Miss and her family, don''t blame us for shaking out all the shameful things you''ve done in the dark." "I wouldn''t dare, I wouldn''t dare." Old Lady Wang respectfully faced the black shadow and was on the verge of kneeling down and kowtowing. They say that if you walk much at night, you will meet ghosts. She had finished cleaning up the kitchen last night, and had left the Jiang family''s small corner of the restaurant. When she was about to return home along the bluestone alley, a black cloth bag suddenly fell from the sky and wrapped around her head. Before she could even respond to cry for help, she was punched and kicked by someone, causing her to be covered in wounds today. At that time, she had to lie on the ground and shout, "Great man, spare me!", wondering if they had found the wrong person. One of the people attacking her asked, "Are you the one who cooked at Sansui Lane, Mrs. Wang?" When Lady Wang heard this, she knew that the other party had not found the wrong person. However, she didn''t know why the other party wanted to find her for revenge, so she could only continue to lie on the ground and cry for mercy. "Old Lady Wang, we don''t need to remind you of all the bad things you''ve done in the past few years. Your grandfather already has a secret book in his possession. Don''t blame us all for letting you bully the fourth lady of the Jiang family like you did today!" That person shouted with a threatening tone, causing Lady Wang''s heart to tremble. However, she didn''t know whether his words were true or false. Who knew that that person would casually report two things? One of them was when she was at Zhenjiang Manor, which made her even more afraid to move. "Sir, sir, what do you want me to do?" The old granny Wang laid on the ground without a care and started kowtowing. "Let me tell you, calling out to the fourth lady of the Jiang Clan with good food and food every day. Only the world knows about this matter, otherwise " "Humph " Thinking back to last night when she said "hmph", Old Lady Wang couldn''t help but shiver. But now, looking at this man in black who was two heads taller than her, she couldn''t help but wonder how she had angered such a group of people, and what was the background of that Fourth Miss? How could she, who had always lived in the inner chamber, recognize this group of people? "You did pretty well today. Remember, you have to do it every day!" The dark figure in the corner nodded, "I will come by to check on whether you are lazy or not from time to time." After saying that, the black figure was about to leave, but Old Lady Wang held him back with a frightened expression. She practically kneeled down and begged him, "Is every meal like this? Large... Sir, could it be that you''re joking The Fourth Miss'' dinner today was enough for a normal family member to eat for a year. Every meal was like this How could I have so much money! " "No money?" A fierce gaze swept over, scaring Grandma Wang to the point that she trembled once more. Although Old Lady Wang was afraid, when she thought about how she had to post every meal like this, the amount of money she had saved up over the years was not enough for her to post. However, what she didn''t expect was that the black shadow actually took out a money bag from his clothes and threw it into her arms. She weighed the bag in her hand and found that there was at least 20-30 taels of silver inside. "Take these first." The voice of the shadow was still stiff, "It is your duty to let Fourth Miss eat and drink well every day!" "Also, if anyone asks, you must not reveal my whereabouts, or else " The black shadow stretched out an arm and made a gesture of a knife striking the ground. Old Lady Wang was so frightened that she pulled back her head and laid on the ground. "I will definitely not speak carelessly about this matter." "It''s good that you know this!" After the man said this, the entire kitchen quieted down. When Old Lady Wang raised her head again, there was no one in front of her. If not for the money pouch on her body, she would have thought that she had run into a ghost. She supported herself on a stove and stood up shakily. She sat down on a Wooden Pellet next to the stove. Her wounds from yesterday''s beatings had yet to heal, and every movement she made caused her entire body to ache. What kind of god or immortal did he provoke!? He even had to cook for the fourth miss every day! For a moment, Lady Wang was in a dilemma. After being "entertained" by Lady Wang for a few consecutive meals, Jiang Wan finally became suspicious. At first, she thought that it was New Year and the Qin family had mercifully added chewing food to every room. However, she later discovered that the other rooms were still used for chewing as usual. The only ones that were slightly better were Jiang Shu. "Mother Han, did your son really have something on Lady Wang?" Jiang Wan asked her curiously. milk. Mother Han. Unexpectedly, Mama Han said to Jiang Wan with a troubled expression, "Fourth Miss, you asked my son to keep an eye on Mrs. Wang the other day, but my son told me that not only did she not move her things into her own home, she even moved her things this way " This time, even Jiang Wan was confused. Had this old granny Wang suddenly changed her gender? "Mother Han, I''ll have to trouble you to go ask that old woman Wang for me." This anomaly was truly demonic. If she didn''t investigate it thoroughly, she wouldn''t feel at ease even if she ate all sorts of delicacies every day. Mother Han accepted the order and left. Jiang Wan stood in front of the window and slightly pushed open the window frame that was made of paper and found that it was snowing outside again. She raised her head and looked at the snowflakes that were carried along by the wind. Thinking back to that year at the Yongxi Palace when they were chasing each other and waging a battle in the snow, she could not help but frown. He thought of how he had pressed himself into the snow and kissed her tenderly. Kissing her, a pair of large hands caressed her figure, her small face couldn''t help but turn red from embarrassment. This was all an old story from his previous life, why was he always thinking about this recently? Was it because of the side of the Crown Prince''s Palace? It''s impossible in this life. Jiang Wan heaved a long sigh, touched her face that was still as hot as ever, closed the window, and sat back down in front of the desk in a daze. C15 After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Mama Han, who had been sent to the kitchen, came back. "Old Lady Wang said that she was doing things according to the rules, so the Miss doesn''t need to care so much. If she feels that the taste isn''t good, she can suggest it to her. She can improve on it." "Is she still as arrogant as before?" Hearing this, Jiang Wan was a little suspicious. It seemed that Lady Wang''s attitude had been caught short. Mother Han nodded and guessed, "She said that someone specifically told her this. Could it be Madam? Fourth Miss, you are indeed a little weak. Even Fifth Miss, who is one year younger than you, is almost half a head above you. " By the Qin? It wasn''t impossible. If she really wanted to send him to the Crown Prince''s Palace as a tribute, then his thin and weak appearance right now was truly unsightly. When she thought of this, Jiang Wan decided to leave the matter of Grandma Wang behind. After all, it wasn''t like she had money to eat every day. If they were to torment themselves, she would have to accompany them to the end. But when she thought of this, she began to worry. Although she had successfully broken big sister''s plan once before, she knew that with Jiang You''s personality, if he didn''t reach his goal, then there would definitely be a second time, a third time If he wanted to ''save'' himself, he could only marry himself out! But for a girl like her, how could it be easy? Jiang Wan sat there and let out a long sigh. In this life, she wouldn''t meet a man better than Xiao Rui. If one person was recognized in one''s heart, then the other person would become a general. Would she be willing to accept such a general? Jiang Wan asked herself in her heart, but she had no answer. Sacrificial King, Advertisement, Dust Sweeper... In the blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Eve. Third master Jiang Chuanzhong took out all of his ancestors'' images and placed them in front of the altar. When night came, they ate the New Year''s Eve meal. Jiang Chuanzhong brought Brother Sheng along, as well as the ancestors of the Jiang Clan and Zhao Sanniang. Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu, on the other hand, were not qualified to participate because they were girls. After they finished, Jiang Chuanzhong, who was in a good mood, took Brother Sheng to set off fireworks in the yard. When they finished, Jiang Chuanzhong, who was in a good mood, took Brother Sheng to set off fireworks. When Jiang Wan stood under the eaves of the main house, she discovered that Zhao Su Niang who wore light lotus makeup was currently standing in front of the western room, quietly looking at Jiang Chuanzhong and Brother Sheng with a smile on her face. It was as if a wife was watching over her husband and children. Jiang Wan suddenly realized that Zhao Susu''s sense of existence in this house was very low. Other than going to the Qin to establish rules, she spent her days locked in her own west wing, with a submissive look on her face. But even so, the Qin family still disliked her. However, when faced with a cautious and cautious her, they couldn''t find any mistakes. What an interesting person. Jiang Wan''s eyes darted about, and she turned around to pull up the plywood curtain as she entered the main room of the Jun Yating Hall. Tonight was New Year''s Eve, so according to the rules, the family would sit together to make dumplings to guard the year. Although Jiang Wan was very impatient to participate in this kind of ''group'' event, she didn''t have the guts to be that maverick person. However, just as she lifted the curtain and entered, she heard Mother Du standing beside her in the room, saying something to her. Jiang Wan tactfully stayed in the outer room, looking at the peonies and peonies prepared for dumplings. The filling and dough had been prepared long ago in the kitchen, but now they just sliced the dough and rolled it into a thin dough with a rolling pin. She pricked up her ears and heard Madame Qin and Mother Du say, "The fifteenth day of the first month is the birthday of Madame Li from Cat''s Ear Lane. Second Uncle is also an elder in the imperial court, so there will definitely be many people who will come to congratulate you on that day. "Before, we were living in Zhenjiang, so we couldn''t participate. Now that we''ve moved our entire family over, we can use the madame''s birthday to walk around with those women in the harem more often " In Jiang Wan''s opinion, her uncle was very upright and straightforward. In her previous life, he had been the empress dowager, and he had originally planned to take on a great responsibility for her, but her uncle took his illness as a reason and left for his hometown. Madame Li was the biological mother of his second uncle. Looking at her, he was almost seventy years old. The hateful thing was that he had entered the Crown Prince''s Palace too early in his previous life. He had almost never had the chance to interact with these relatives in the family. "..." When the time comes, we''ll also bring Sis Shu over, "The Qin continued speaking." We''ll use this situation to let her know a few more people " Hearing this, Jiang Wan''s heart trembled. From what the Qin family had said, they didn''t want to take her there? Jiang Wan sat there by herself, secretly twisting the handkerchief in her hand. The Qin had no intention of bringing her into the social circle of the capital at all! Was he supposed to just sit there and wait for death? Because of this level of recognition, Jiang Wan''s mood wasn''t too good. Even her entire person was a little sickly, and she was feeling a little dispirited. And the Qin family looked down on the person in front of them the most because of his lack of spirit. She asked, "Sister Wan''er, what happened to you tonight?" Of course, Jiang Wan couldn''t say it because she was in a bad mood knowing that she didn''t intend to bring her to her uncle''s house, so she could only randomly make an excuse and say that she might have caught a cold, which would give her a headache. "Since it''s a headache, I might as well go rest." After setting off the fireworks, Jiang Chuanzhong, who was playing with Brother Sheng in the back room, walked out. "It''s the new year. It won''t be easy if you really fall ill, especially on the third day of the new year when you have to come with us to pay your respects to second uncle " Hearing this, the corner of Jiang Wan''s brows jumped, from what Third Master meant, he still wants to bring her there? The Qin family gathered around Jiang Chuanzhong and said: "Master " Jiang Chuanzhong waved his hand impatiently. "Your child is already feeling uncomfortable, why are you still holding her back?" If something happens, you''ll be in charge? " In this era, if one didn''t handle a cold well, it could lead to death. The Qin had no choice but to let Jiang Wan go back. The moment she got back to the Pure Heart Pavilion, Jiang Wan took Clove, Jasmine and Mama Han by her side for a vacation. "No matter what, it''s the new year tonight. You should all rest early." Jiang Wan, who had already washed up, put on a half-new cotton robe and told the three of them, "I''m going to rest here anyways. I''ll call you guys if there''s anything else." Clove and Jasmine were naturally very happy to go, but Mama Han was still a little worried. "Alright, alright, mother Han." Jiang Wan had a face of rebuke as she pushed her mother out, "I''m not a two or three year old child, I know how to take care of myself." When she saw her mother off, she took the octagonal palace lamp back into her room, where she immediately felt a bone-piercing cold wind. C16 The shivering Jiang Wan raised her eyes to take a look, only to discover that the window in her inner room had been opened by someone unknowingly. A cold wind blew in, dispersing the warmth in the room. Jiang Wan, who had already removed her hairpin and her long hair, had no choice but to put down the octagonal palace lamp in her hand. She prepared to close that window, but before she even got close to it, she could smell the pungent smell of blood. Before she could think about it further, a big, bloody hand suddenly covered her nose and mouth. The sticky smell of blood rushed into her nose, causing her stomach to churn. What was going on!? Had he met a criminal? Jiang Wan, who wholeheartedly wanted to save herself, exerted 120 thousand points of strength, lifted her foot and ruthlessly stomped down. Almost at the same time, she pushed back her elbow with force, and the person holding onto her groaned and fell backwards. Feeling that she had a chance to catch her breath, Jiang Wan quickly picked up the Eight Horn Palace lamp on the side and prepared to smash it onto that person. "Wait, it''s me!" That person was wearing a black robe and sitting on the ground. His upper body was leaning against the bed while one hand was covering his stomach. His voice was weak and he seemed to be quite injured. When did he become so powerful? He could actually knock someone down and not get them up? "You Just who are you! " Jiang Wan raised the octagonal lamp in her hand, staring at that person with her eyes. As long as he dared to act recklessly, she would smash the oil lamp in her hand and burn him to death! That person sat paralyzed on the ground, but his shoulders began to shake. Following that, a burst of low and joyful laughter could be heard. Only, there would occasionally be a little cough mixed in with the laughter. He used his blood-stained hand to slowly remove the black cloth covering his face. With the help of the dim yellow light from the octagonal palace lamp in his hand, Jiang Wan was able to clearly see that person''s delicate and handsome face. "Xiao " Xiao Rui "Chat " She blinked her eyes, and then rubbed them with her sleeve. When she clearly saw that the person in front of her was still sitting there and hadn''t disappeared, she raised the palace lamp and squatted down, "You Why are you here? " "Hehe, I really missed the last time we left the garden, so I came chasing after you." Xiao Rui, who was sitting on the ground, breathed heavily, but did not forget to give a smile as he said that. Jiang Wan, on the other hand, had a sullen face, and a face full of disbelief. "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. I got hurt from being chased down, so I randomly found a house to hide. I just didn''t expect to barge into your room." Xiao Rui struggled to get up, but his blood-stained hands had already left a terrifying bloody handprint on the ground. But after trying a few times, he gave up. He still sat there and said to Jiang Wan with a smile, "Tell me " Aren''t we fated to be together? " He looked up, a devilish smile on his face. "Chased down?" Jiang Wan looked at him in horror, and asked in puzzlement, "Aren''t you the noble heir to the Duke''s Mansion? Who dares to chase after you? " "Hehe, when I was the prince''s son, no one dared to touch me, but what if I''m just a little rascal?" Xiao Rui looked at Jiang Wan with a complicated expression. A snack? Jiang Wan admitted that she wouldn''t be able to digest his words in a short period of time. However, thinking about their past life, the close relationship between the three princes and the imperial court, as well as their eventual revolt, they suddenly came to a realization. Actually, the three great princes of Liaodong, Northwest, and Southwest had been secretly plotting all this while. Each of them was a king, but everyone kept quiet on the surface, unwilling to take the lead. Jiang Wan laughed coldly in her heart, she never thought that the trouble caused by the "three kings in a mess" would have been buried so early, but in the end, she was lucky enough to become the empress dowager''s son, Jiang You, that she truly believed herself to be above the three kings and control the entire Liang Dynasty. In the end, she was still just a puppet under the rule of the three kings. But what did all this have to do with her? She only knew that the person lying in front of her was Xiao Rui. In her previous life, she had loved Xiao Rui the most. "Are you severely injured?" Jiang Wan lowered her eyes and placed the Octagonal Brocade Palace lamp on the ground. She reached out her hand to touch Xiao Rui''s face. "Don''t! "It''s very scary!" Xiao Rui reached out her hand to stop her. "How scary?" Jiang Wan looked at him resolutely, and with a wave of her hand, she pulled open the front of his shirt. A few new cuts crisscrossed across his fair skin, and the longest was actually two to three inches long. The injury was this severe? Luckily, she had used her elbow to hit him just now Jiang Wan forced herself to stand up, then went to the outer room and brought back a jar of burning knives. A few days ago, it was unknown which of the old granny Wang''s tendons had connected wrongly. She had actually placed an unopened jar of strong wine in the food box, and since no one was drinking here, they were left idle. "Endure it, it''ll hurt a little!" As she finished speaking, she opened the lid on the burning knife and carefully placed it on Xiao Rui''s wound. The liquor that carried a strong aroma of alcohol mixed with the tainted black blood flowed down, causing Xiao Rui Xuan, who always prided himself as a tough guy, to grimace in pain. "I have trauma medicine under my clothes." With much difficulty, Xiao Rui Xuan pointed at the clothes on his body. As if not even thinking about it, Jiang Wan directly reached into his bosom and felt. Not only did she take out a small porcelain bottle filled with medicine, she also took out a tightly wrapped oil paper bag. "You''re not afraid of men and women, are you?" Xiao Rui leaned on the bed, looking at Jiang Wan with an intrigued expression. "Isn''t it because I''m afraid that you''ll die here? Even more so!" Jiang Wan unhappily stared at him, picked up the white porcelain bottle to study it, and asked, "How do I use this? External application or internal application? " "Anything is fine." Xiao Rui placed her hands on the floor to support herself, and sat up straighter. "Sprinkle the external application directly over your wounds. If you''re wearing it, send it to me with wine." Jiang Wan thought for a moment, then mentioned that she had placed the burning knife in Xiao Rui''s hand. She then removed the cork from the white porcelain bottle, indicating for Xiao Rui to open her mouth. Xiao Rui looked at Jiang Wan with a smile, and opened her mouth in a very cooperative manner. Jiang Wan took the opportunity to pour the medicinal powder that was filled with the fragrance of Chinese medicine into his mouth. Xiao Rui could only feel a bitter taste in his mouth. The strong taste of the Chinese medicine made him feel nauseous. He quickly lifted the wine jar to take a gulp, but the pungent taste locked his throat. "Do you want to take more?" Jiang Wan looked at him and asked. Xiao Rui waved his hand in pain, and Jiang Wan sprinkled the powder on his wound. Those small wounds were still fine, almost as if they were medicinal powder, and there was no more blood. However, that two to three inch cut, no matter how much powder Jiang Wan poured, still kept on oozing blood. C17 "How could this be?" Jiang Wan said to herself. "It''s fine." Xiao Rui gritted his teeth and pretended to be relaxed. "How can I not be bothered!" Jiang Wan stared at him angrily, "Your wound is just right on your chest. If you don''t treat it properly, a casual movement will tear it apart again." After saying that, she quickly ran to the outer room and found Lilac''s sewing basket. She picked out a thread pierced embroidery needle and bent it in the middle. Then, she handed a cloth bundle to Xiao Rui and said, "Bite this, it might hurt a little." "No need." Xiao Rui rejected him without a second thought. Jiang Wan took off the lampshade of the Octagonal Brocade Palace, exposing the pea-sized flame inside. Then she used strong alcohol to wash her hands, used scissors to hold the needle and roast it over the flame, and soaked the thread on the needle in strong alcohol. "Fine, don''t cry out in pain later on." Jiang Wan''s beautiful eyes turned, causing Xiao Rui''s heart to soften, how could she still remember any pain. Jiang Wan held the heated embroidery needle and pierced it into Xiao Rui Xuan''s body. Although Xiao Rui was in pain, he didn''t make a sound. Jiang Wan frowned, concentrating on stitching Xiao Rui''s wounds. Before, when she was still in university, she had studied first aid, but she didn''t expect that the first actual operation would be in the Great Liang Dynasty. Jiang Wan probably sealed three or four needles before gathering the flesh on both sides of the blade. It was just that she was a bit nervous when she attacked just now, and the light wasn''t too good either, so the entire blade was crooked from her actions. It was like a caterpillar lying on Xiao Rui Xuan''s white chest. With a slight blush on her face, she stood up and opened her luggage. She took out a white cotton dress that she had washed a few days ago and used her teeth to tear a hole in the skirt. With a casual tug, she pulled out a long piece of cloth and carefully tied it around Xiao Rui''s chest. "Is there a doctor at home?" As Jiang Wan played with it, she greeted Xiao Rui. "What is it? You want to chase me away? " Xiao Rui endured the pain and smiled at Jiang Wan. "If I don''t chase you away, would I still be keeping you here to celebrate New Year?" Although she really wanted to keep him here, as a little girl who hadn''t yet left the pavilion, she still had to keep her tail between her legs. How could she dare to do something so audacious? At this moment, a drum sounded outside the window. Xiao Rui looked at Jiang Wan with a sly expression, as if she was pleased that her evil scheme had succeeded: "Looks like "It''s really the new year " However, Jiang Wan couldn''t be bothered with him. She picked up the torn white cotton dress and wiped the blood off the ground. She had to clean up this place before dawn. Although she was confident that the people in her room wouldn''t say anything, she couldn''t resist the reaction of the people downstairs. I also have to find a way to quickly disperse the smell of alcohol in this room. Xiao Rui smiled as she sat there, looking at Jiang Wan who was busy walking back and forth. She thought to herself that she actually had such an energetic moment. In her previous life, she looked almost as lifeless as that imperial palace. Thinking of this, Xiao Rui''s expression darkened: in this life, he definitely wouldn''t allow that kind of thing to happen again. He held onto the bed and stood up, then he took out a twenty taels ingot and gave it to Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan looked at the blood-stained Big Yuan Treasure and did not accept it. Instead, she straightened her back and raised an eyebrow at Xiao Rui, "What do you mean? Is it to thank me for saving my life? " "It''s New Year''s money!" Xiao Rui took Jiang Wan''s hand and placed the ingot in it, "May you live a peaceful life." With that, he lightly embraced Jiang Wan, and then jumped out of the window. "Your injuries " Jiang Wan was so anxious that she ran after him, but outside the window, other than the swirling snow, there was no other shadow. "This guy really runs fast!" The moment she prepared to close the window, she felt as if she stepped on something. She lowered her head to look and saw that it was actually the oilskin package that she had taken out from Xiao Rui Xuan''s bosom. Filled with curiosity, Jiang Wan opened the oilskin package, only to discover that inside the package was actually a semi-new and not old "Classic of Virtue". Borrowing the dim yellow light from the octagonal palace lamp, Jiang Wan casually flipped through the "Classic of Virtue", and discovered that it didn''t seem to be much different from the "Classic of Virtue" she had seen before. Then why did Xiao Rui carry the book with him? Feeling a bit confused, Jiang Wan also casually pressed the book under the pillow, found a copper basin, threw the blood-stained cotton skirt into it, poured some lamp oil, burnt it clean with a fire, and then poured all the ashes into the toilet. She sniffed the air that still smelled of alcohol and glanced at the jar of liquor still lying on the floor. She decided to leave the window open and added some spices to the incense burner that was still burning. It was unknown how much time had passed before Jiang Wan felt as if she had just fallen asleep. She heard some movement outside, like cloves talking to her mother, "Eh? "Why is Fourth Miss''s room so cold?" "I forgot to close the window." Mama Han smiled lightly as she closed the open window, then she walked to the bedside of Jiang Wan and softly said, "Fourth Miss, it''s time to wake up." Jiang Wan slightly opened her eyes, feeling dizzy. She looked out the window at the sky that hadn''t lit up yet, flipped over and laid on the bed as she mumbled, "Isn''t the sky still bright? Why are you up so early? " "Fourth Miss, today is the first day of the first month. You have to congratulate the Old Master and his wife!" Mama Han lifted the drapes onto the brass hook, then pulled Jiang Wan up as if she were coaxing a child, "It''s not good to be late!" But Jiang Wan felt that her eyelids were like lead, she couldn''t open them no matter how hard she opened them. In the past, on the first day of the new year before dawn, she''d get up and dress up according to the orders of the imperial concubine before sitting with Esteemed Empress Dowager in her court uniform, accepting the worship of an inner and outer wife. He had never thought that after his rebirth, he would still not be able to sleep peacefully. Jiang Wan lowered her head and sat there like a marionette, allowing Little Cai and Mama Han to take care of her. As drowsiness struck her wave after wave, she seemed to be on the verge of collapse. "Fourth Miss!" Mama Han cried out in alarm and supported Jiang Wan. She noticed the wine jar that Jiang Wan had left open last night from the corner of her eye, so she said to Clove, "Go and take a look at that wine jar." Lilac picked up the wine jar and saw that it was already half empty. "Mama Han, is Fourth Miss drunk?!" Clove said hurriedly. "Drunk?" Mama Han looked in disbelief at the person in her embrace, only to see Jiang Wan''s face blushing red, actually looking even better than rouge. She was the one who grew up with Fourth Miss and usually did not touch a drop of alcohol. Although she had smelled the alcohol on the way in, she did not smell the alcohol on Fourth Miss at all. C18 Mom Han caressed Jiang Wan''s forehead, unexpectedly feeling that her hand was very hot. "Crap, from the looks of it, it was frozen last night." Mama Han touched her forehead again, and after confirming that Jiang Wan''s body temperature was higher than normal, she said to Clove, "Quickly ask Jasmine to go to the kitchen and bring a bowl of ginger soup. You go and bring a pot of hot water, as well as the dried wormwood we brought before." According to the rules of the Great Liang Dynasty, New Year''s Eve and New Year''s Day didn''t require medical treatment. One reason was because it was a bad omen, the other was because most of the pharmacies were closed and didn''t open their doors until the seventh day of the new year, and even if a doctor was willing to come out these days, the fee would be several times higher than usual. Fortunately, she still knew a few soil formulas, so she wouldn''t sit still and wait for death. Hearing the order, Clove ran out. Not long later, she returned with a copper pot and a yellow paper bag in her arms. Mama Han, who had already helped Jiang Wan back to bed, quickly walked over, took the copper pot and the yellow paper bag from Clove''s hands, swiftly found a copper basin, poured hot water into it, and then put the half-full jar of wine into the basin. "Lilac, hurry and take off your shoes. The bed. " Mama Han grabbed a handful of dried leaves from the yellow paper bag, wrapped them in a handkerchief and threw them into the wine jar. When the yams wrapped in a handkerchief were completely soaked in wine, Mama Han fished it out, indicating for Clove to take off the clothes on Jiang Wan''s body, revealing her fair body, which was only wearing the undergarment. She used the wine-stained ball to rub down Jiang Wan''s forehead, neck, chest, armpits, elbows and so on. Jiang Wan''s originally fair skin was scraped by the stem of the wormwood leaf wrapped in the handkerchief, and it actually left behind some reddish scratches, and the room was filled with the smell of wormwood and alcohol. "What''s going on?" Just when the two of them were busy helping Jiang Wan cool down, Du Mom suddenly appeared in Jiang Wan''s room. Today was the first day of the new year, so ne Qin and Jiang Chuanzhong specially sat early in the morning in Jun Yating''s hall, waiting for the children and the servants to congratulate them. However, everyone in the room was present, leaving behind Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu. Jiang Chuanzhong''s expression turned ugly. The Qin family quickly gave a look to Mother Du who was by their side, asking her to send a maid over to take a look. Unexpectedly, while that young maid was still on her way, she met Jasmine who was going to the kitchen. After asking around, she found out that Jiang Wan was actually sick. She quickly told the Qin family of this news, and the Qin family told her to come over and find out if Jiang Wan was really sick. After busying herself for the whole morning, Mama Han was already sweating profusely. The moment she heard Mother Du''s voice, she quickly gave the yams in her hands to Lingyun and instructed her to continue wiping Jiang Wan''s body just like she did just now. She turned around and looked at Mother Du with a troubled expression, "Last night, Fourth Miss felt that something wasn''t quite right. I didn''t expect it to burn up this morning. "It''s not easy to find a doctor on the first day of the new year, so I could only use this recipe to help her cool down." However, Mama Du had an expression of disbelief as she walked directly to the side of Jiang Wan''s bed. Looking at her flushed face and extending her hand to probe her forehead, only then did she discover that her body temperature was indeed much higher than an ordinary person''s. "Mom Han, Jiang Tang is here." Jasmine, who had just returned from the kitchen, brought a bowl of steaming hot ginger soup over and said, "Hurry and let Fourth Miss drink it while it''s hot." Seeing the bustling people in the room, Mother Du also took her leave. When she returned to the Qin house, the servants who came to congratulate had already dispersed. Madam Qin was sitting on the brick bed in front of the window with a teacup, drinking tea. "What did you say?" Is the Fourth Girl really sick? " Listening to Mother Du''s report, ne Qin looked up in surprise. Today, the Qin family intentionally wore a bun made of peony and inserted a phoenix hairpin made of pure gold Ouroboros. They wore a pair of ruby pomegranate earrings and wore red, carved golden branches, green leaves, and a full skirt. "Yeah, I even touched her head on purpose. It would be hot enough to cook an egg." Mother Du said with a bit of an exaggeration. However, ne Qin frowned and started to ponder. She had brought this Fourth Sister here specifically for her young mistress. She couldn''t afford to make any mistakes. "Mother Du, help me ask around and see if I can get a doctor." ne Qin thought for a moment and said, "If it really doesn''t work, then take the name scroll of the Crown Prince''s Palace that Sister Er gave to you." A look of surprise flashed in Mother Du''s eyes. When did Madame ever care about her children so much? However, she didn''t say anything else and quickly retreated. She almost bumped into Brother Sheng, who was holding onto Jiang Chuanzhong''s hand. "What''s going on? On the first day of the new year, you were in a hurry? " Jiang Chuanzhong carried Brother Sheng, who was wearing a new set of clothes, onto the fire brick bed as well. He asked Qin Guan, who was sitting on the other side of the fire brick bed. "It''s Fourth Little Girl," ne Qin frowned. "I thought she was pretending to be ill last night, but she really was sick today. I told Mother Du to get someone to bring a doctor back." "You!" Jiang Chuanzhong looked up at the Qin family. "Actually, everything is good. It''s just that your heart is too heavy. How could a child pretend to be sick?" "But is she very ill?" "I don''t know about that. I''ll have to wait for the doctor to come before I''ll know." Mrs Qin was a little discouraged as she said, "In this month, inviting a doctor is several times more expensive than usual." Jiang Chuanzhong shook his head with a smile, lowered his head, and played with Brother Sheng in his arms. He no longer spoke. After what seemed like an hour, Mother Du brought in an old man and a young woman. The old man looked to be a bit old, and his face already had the age mark that only an old man could have. He wore a pair of ocean glasses, and had a white goatee. He was lean and lean, giving off a sage-like air. The young one looked to be around ten years old and was dressed in the attire of an apprentice. On his shoulder was a medical kit with the words "Return of Spring Hall" embroidered on it. When the Qin family saw those three words, their faces turned green. Those who had the slightest understanding of the capital knew that the Return of Spring Hall was the best medicine store in the capital. In the past, there had been five imperial physicians, one of whom had served as an envoy and two of whom had served as a judge. It was for this reason that the daily visitors to their stores were so raucous that they had to send in numbers to see what was going on. A hundred a day. No matter how much money he had, he wouldn''t show it to anyone. Thus, someone started to stir-fry the "doctor number" of the Return of Spring Hall. Reportedly, the highest bid went up to twenty silver taels. That was the daily expenses a normal family would have to spend for decades! He actually invited such an expensive person! Ne Qin looked at Mother Du in a disapproving manner. C19 "I heard that someone in your residence is unwell?" The old man obviously didn''t want to waste any more time here. "Yes, yes." The Qin family squeezed out a smile. The old man in front of them represented the Return of Spring Hall that she couldn''t afford to offend. She let Mother Du lead the two to the Pure Heart Pavilion in the back. At this moment, Jiang Wan, who had drank the ginger soup, fell asleep again in her blanket, her nose covered in a thin layer of sweat. Han Li''s mother, who was sitting on the edge of the bed with a small Wooden Pellet, held the embroidered sash in one hand and stretched out the other to probe Jiang Wan''s forehead. Although it wasn''t as hot as before, the temperature was still clearly higher than normal. She couldn''t help but wring her brow: If I can''t get rid of this fever, what can I do?! Just as he was thinking about this matter, he heard someone coming upstairs from outside. He saw Mother Du respectfully lead an old man into the room. Behind the old man was a small child carrying a medical case. Mother Han quickly put down the work she was doing and stood up to greet her. She asked with doubt, "Mother Du " "This is " "Aiyo, my old sister," Mother Du patted Mama Han''s hand and said affectionately, "Isn''t Fourth Miss sick? Madam specifically invited a doctor from the Return of Spring Hall to see her." Mama Han didn''t really believe her ears. Would the usually frugal wife ask a doctor at this time? Unless the one who was sick was the Fifth Miss! "Mama Han, what are you still standing there for?" "Hurry up and wake up Fourth Young Miss. Otherwise, how can the doctors treat her?" Mother Han seemed to have awoken from a dream. She ran all the way to Jiang Wan''s bed, bent down and softly called out, "Fourth Miss? Fourth Miss? " Jiang Wan, who was burning a little absentmindedly, felt as if she had suddenly returned to the lifeless Yongxi Palace, and as if she had suddenly met the smiling Xiao Rui in the imperial garden. The scene changed, and she actually saw the drunken Crown Prince Xiao Rui rushing towards her, shocking her so much that she suddenly opened her eyes, a layer of cold sweat forming on her forehead. Seeing Jiang Wan''s overreaction, Mama Han was also shocked. After she confirmed that Jiang Wan was fine, she softly said, "Fourth Miss, Madam has invited a doctor for you " Jiang Wan turned her head and realized that Mother Du and co. were still standing in the bedroom. Jiang Wan was shocked at first, thinking, "Why did the Qin suddenly become so good to me?" Then she pretended to be apologetic and said slowly, "It''s all my fault that I caught a cold. I really gave my mother trouble " "Sorry for troubling you, Mama Du " "Fourth Miss, saying all these is out of the ordinary." Mother Du, who always had a friendly face, also came over, "Right now, the most important thing for you to do is to quickly let the doctor take a look and take care of your body!" With that, she invited the old man to step forward and take Jiang Wan''s pulse. The old man gestured to the child behind him to put down the medicine box, then he took out a small pillow from the medicine box. His mother quickly took out Jiang Wan''s arm from the blanket and placed it on top of the pillow. Han Li''s mother invited the old man to sit on the small Wooden Pellet next to the bed and then quietly stood to the side, ready to receive orders at any time. That old man nodded his head and stroked the goatee on his chin. Then, he released a hand and placed it on Jiang Wan''s arm, as if nothing had happened. For a moment, the room was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. Jiang Wan, who was lying on the bed, looked at the doctor who called out her pulse, but the more she looked, the more strange she felt. Behind the old man''s glasses, there was a pair of eyes that clearly did not belong to an old man. The black and white were clear and agile. As if feeling Jiang Wan''s probing gaze, the old man blinked at her, then became serious again, as if the blink just now was only an illusion of Jiang Wan. "Miss must have not had a good rest last night, as the cold entered her body and she is fine." The old man withdrew his hand, but when he stood up, Jiang Wan felt as if a ball of paper suddenly appeared in his hand. Jiang Wan looked at the old man with suspicion. The old man didn''t pay attention to her, but walked straight to the black paint table in the center of the room and sat down. The little boy who came with him had already laid out the paper and ink on it. "I''ll make her a bowl of cinnamon soup and boil two bowls of water into a bowl. Sooner or later, I''ll take it." The old man waved his dragon and phoenix wings on the paper before handing the prescription to Mother Du. "You can send people to our Return of Spring Hall for medicine. I''m afraid only our medicine store will be able to get medicine this time of year." Mother Du glanced at the prescription that she could not understand, and politely said, "Then I''ll have to trouble old mister. Please follow me to the front to get the medical fee." The old man nodded. After the child packed his things, he left with his mother, who also followed him out. Seeing that everyone had left, Jiang Wan couldn''t wait any longer and opened the paper ball in her hand. She saw the most familiar calligraphy character in her previous life jump into her eyes: "Safe, don''t think about it!" Do not think about being safe? When Jiang Wan recalled the pair of eyes that obviously didn''t belong to the old woman just now, she already understood a bit more in her heart. Xiao Rui was trying to find someone to report his safety! But how did he know he was going to get sick? And he also knew that he needed a doctor? Thinking of that, a smile couldn''t help but cover Jiang Wan''s face, and her heart was filled with sweetness. An old man carefully tore off a mask that was covered with old spots from his face. Because the mask was sticking to his skin, the old man couldn''t help but gasp and let out hissing sounds. "Young master, are we going back to the residence?" The child at the side asked with his eyes wide open as he held up a mercury mirror. Without any warning, a human face was thrown over and smashed into the little child''s bosom. As for that old man, he had already turned into a graceful and graceful young man. "Put this away properly." The young man who was changing his clothes said, "We still need to go to Jin Crown Prince Manor. Crown Prince Jin''s body was unwell last night, and he didn''t even attend today''s celebration. As an imperial physician, I should pay a visit to him." While the two of them were talking, the carriage had already pulled into the Jin Royal Manor. After a few turns, it came to a stop in front of a falling flower door. As soon as the young man jumped off the carriage, he was welcomed by an attendant standing to the side. "Doctor Cheng, our crown prince has been waiting for you for quite some time." "This person is so free!" Cheng Zixiu heaved a long sigh to the heavens. Without waiting for the servant to lead the way, he brought the green wormwood behind him and walked around the strange stone fake scene in the garden, heading towards the Zhixiang Residence where Xiao Rui usually stayed. C20 Inside Zhixiang House, which was covered with a pine wood floor, a white-robed man was lying on top of a low, black hole covered with a white forehead and a tiger skin. A white mink blanket was draped over his body, and he was holding a poker, turning over the silver char in a copper brazier in a bored manner. Seeing that someone was coming over, the man threw the fire pincer in his hand to the side and said with a cold smile, "Sir Cheng, you''ve finally come." Cheng Zixiu did not answer, but glanced at the collapsed ground and waved his hand at the green wormwood behind him, "Go and play with Lin Yuan." The artemisia selengensis cheered and ran away like a wisp of smoke. Then Cheng Zixiu strolled over to the brazier and sat down on the floor. He picked up a small clay teapot on a nearby peat stove and poured himself a cup of tea. The tea soup was bright red like an amber, and when he raised the cup to his nose, an ancient fragrance came from the spring. He took a sip, and after feeling a slight bitterness, a rich sense of sweetness filled his body. "What tea is this?" Cheng Zixiu smacked his lips, feeling that the taste of this tea was even stronger than regular Pu''er. "Old Time Tea!" Xiao Rui who was lying on the floor rolled his eyes in annoyance. He did not believe that the young master of the Return of Spring Hall would not be able to taste it, so he changed the topic and asked: "What''s wrong? Is she really sick? " "Heh, how can I not be sick? "You also said that she was wearing a thin suit last night to treat your wounds. If you''re not careful, you might get typhoid in this kind of winter weather." Cheng Zixiu grabbed a handful of peanuts and threw them into his mouth, one by one. "Why didn''t you ask her if she''s very sick?" he asked curiously. "When you came in just now, you were in high spirits and you walked lightly. You could tell that you were in a good mood. It must be that you didn''t encounter anything big." Xiao Rui Xuan continued to lie there, staring blankly at the snow-covered courtyard outside the house, "I guess you''ve only encountered a few symptoms that would cause you to be cured of your illness." Cheng Zixiu saw that he had failed to sell anything, and lost some of his interest. He then said with a straight face, "You didn''t go for the celebration today. The emperor has asked me to come visit you. How do you think I should write this medical case?" "What else can I write?" Xiao Rui said with a sneer, "Isn''t it the same old habit of feeling the chill every now and then, being weak and all that " "I have been ''sick'' in the capital for almost five years. Everyone should have gotten used to it by now." His father, Prince Jin of Jin, was the martial emperor''s blood brother. Unfortunately, he had crawled out from the stomach of Imperial Concubine Fu. Even if his literary skills were stronger than the crown prince''s, he had no affinity with the imperial throne. The late Emperor Wen Zong also knew the abilities of his sons, and in order to prevent his brothers from dying, he had assigned his most capable sons to the throne: Xiao Tong Fu, the third oldest, had conferred Prince Rong to guard the southwest; Xiao Tong Feng, the fifth oldest, had bestowed Prince Jin to guard the northwest; and Xiao Tong Qing, the ninth oldest, had grown up in front of his brother Emperor Jianwu until he had grown up, when Jianwu sealed Prince An and sent him to Liaodong. In the first few years, everyone was safe and sound. However, as the emperor grew older, he became more and more suspicious. He had watched Prince An from the east of Liaoning Province grow up, so he naturally trusted him. Prince Rong from the southwest was a long way from the capital, and he also knew that his third brother Xiao Tong Fu was a coward, so there was nothing for him to fear. Only the Prince Jin from the northwest was not only in control of the capital''s northwest gate, but he had also been engaged in a chaotic battle with the barbarians outside of the city all year round. He had raised a strong army long ago. However, Prince Jin had performed impeccably in the past few years, and the annual tribute he had paid was not a single cent less. Thus, he came up with another idea: he wanted Xiao Tong Feng to send his eldest son, Xiao Rui, over to the capital. To put it nicely, it was his beloved nephew that was his uncle. However, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that this was something that would allow Xiao Rui to use greetings as a proton. The emperor had thought that Prince Jin''s family would be somewhat conflicted. He didn''t expect Prince Jin to send his son over without a word, saying that Xiao Rui Xuan was born with a birth defect and that it was useless for them to recuperate in the Northwest. If they could come to the capital to be nurtured, it might be even more beneficial. Thus, Xiao Rui Xuan, who was only thirteen years old, was sent to the capital just like that. He had seen all the famous doctors in the capital and had become known as the "medicine jar". However, no one knew that Xiao Rui was born intelligent. Not only did he know how to fight, he even knew how to deploy troops. He was already someone that could not be underestimated in the Jin Mansion at such a young age. On the surface, he was sent to the capital to "cure his illness", but in fact, he was secretly here to form an intelligence network that was only responsible to the Jin King Manor. Moreover, he was here to collect the mysterious "works of the world", such as the "Classic of Virtue" that he stole last night. "You came back like that from last night, and I didn''t even ask you if you got it." Cheng Zixiu poured another cup of tea for himself and leaned back with a relaxed body. He realized that he really liked the taste of this old tea. "We got it." Xiao Rui casually replied, "But then " It seems to have landed on Jiang Wan''s " "What!" Cheng Zixiu sat up in shock, "It''s a book she only got when she risked her life. How did you end up with her?" Xiao Rui glared coldly at Cheng Zixiu and said: "I don''t need to worry about her!" "But I''m not letting go " Cheng Zixiu almost jumped up, but when he received a warning from Xiao Rui, he swallowed the word "heart" back down, "So what do we do now? When are you going to get the book back? " Xiao Rui looked at Cheng Zixiu expressionlessly, and said coldly: "You have to let me heal my wounds no matter what, don''t you think you have the nerve to let me out with my battered body?" "Why didn''t you tell me that you were with her? Otherwise, I would have brought her back earlier." Cheng Zixiu subconsciously rubbed his nose as he mumbled to himself. Then, thinking about how Xiao Rui had come back last night covered in white cloth, he asked curiously, "Did she really treat all these wounds for you last night?" Seeing her soft and weak appearance, I never would have thought that she would have the guts to do so! " Xiao Rui rolled her eyes at him and said smugly: "Why didn''t you see who picked that woman?" Seeing Xiao Rui Xuan''s proud look, Cheng Zixiu couldn''t help but shiver. Just as he was about to go to Ming Xuan to look for Mister Jin, he heard Xiao Rui suddenly ask: "Do you think we should stop talking about typhoid?" "Of course." The confused Cheng Zixiu replied casually. Xiao Rui clapped his hands and a black shadow jumped down from the roof, half-kneeling under the eaves of Zhixiang Residence. "Go and inform that old woman Wang that Fourth Miss felt the cold today and told her to make the food lighter." Xiao Rui instructed. "Here!" The black shadow responded with a word and disappeared from the courtyard with a leap. Cheng Zixiu looked at all of this with his mouth agape. He was at a loss for words. "You ." You even have people in her kitchen? " Xiao Rui casually raised her head and gave him a ''what''s wrong with that'' look. C21 After drinking the Gui Zhi Tang, Jiang Wan took another nap, but she didn''t expect that this time, she was drenched in sweat. Thus, after she got up and changed into a new set of clothes, she could no longer fall asleep. As a result, she made Clove take a pillow and lean behind her, and just like that, she half lay on the bed, flipping through Xiao Rui''s < The Classic of Virtue > book. "Dao Dao Extremely Dao Name Name Extremely Name " As Jiang Wan flipped through the book, she muttered to herself. The cover was just a slightly thicker piece of paper. There was no jacket, so it was impossible for things to be hidden inside. Then, every word on the page was printed on a board. She looked at them one by one and even tried to find something between the lines. Unfortunately, she still couldn''t find anything. Jiang Wan frowned as she thought to herself, "What exactly is the mystery behind this book?" It was worth Xiao Rui''s effort. While thinking about this, Clove ran into the room, panting slightly as she said, "I found out. The old teacher who treated Miss asked for 5 taels of silver for a doctor''s fee. When Madam paid, her face turned green." Five taels of silver! Jiang Wan was so shocked that she sat up. This was a robbery! "Did Madame say anything?" Jiang Wan hurriedly asked. Lilac shook her head, bit her lips and thought for a while before saying, "I''ve only heard that Madam and Mother Du whispered something to each other before Mother Du nodded and left." In other words, the Qin had said something, but no one knew about it. When she thought of that, Jiang Wan felt a bit discouraged. In this inner chamber, she lived like a blind person, and everything was in the hands of others. When it came to the third day of the first month, ne Qin had put on a bun. She purposely wore a long jacket with red silk flowers cut into it, and gold lanterns and pendants embedded in it. She happily brought along Jiang Shu, who was similarly dressed, and prepared to follow Jiang Chuanzhong to her second uncle''s house to pay her respects. "Sister Wan''er, are you not going?" Jiang Chuanzhong was wearing a purple cashmere cape that Zhao Susu had sewn herself, and a pair of powder-soled boots. He looked heroic and heroic. "She just happened to be in time, so stop tormenting her. It hurts my heart to eat such expensive medicine. " Madam Qin urged her husband to hurry up and get on the carriage. Previously, when she came to the capital from Zhenjiang, she only sent a farewell invitation to Cat''s Ear Lane. She didn''t personally pay him a visit. Jiang Chuzhong thought this made sense. Jiang Wan''s typhoid fever was just a bit better, so it wasn''t good to bring it out at this time. He didn''t say much and just got into the carriage heading to Cat''s Ear Lane. After using breakfast, Jiang Wan sat by the window in front of the black lacquered desk, as usual, and copied two pages of Buddhist scriptures with her hairpin. Outside the window, the snow had stopped and it was just beginning to clear. The sun, which was barely warm, shone brightly on the white snow, making people feel very dazzling. At some point, the red plum tree in the corner had bloomed with flowers. A few magpies were chirping along, chasing each other and making a ruckus. It was obviously very lively. Under the tree, a little girl with a bun and thin purple cotton jacket was struggling to break a thin plum branch full of plum blossoms. With a little force, not only did she scare away the magpies, but she also shook off all the snow on her body, turning her into a snowman in an instant. Jiang Wan sat in front of the window and watched quietly, laughing out loud with a "puchi". At this moment, Jasmine and her mother were sitting around Jiang Wan, sewing. Hearing her words, she couldn''t help but stick her head out the window. When she saw the little purple figure at the foot of the plum tree, she couldn''t help but ask, "Isn''t that the little girl in Madame Zhao''s room, Xiang Rui?" What is she doing here? " "She wants to fold a plum branch." Jiang Wan smiled. After cleaning off the snow on her body, Xiang Rui began to work even harder than before. This time, she did not spend much effort to break down the plum branch. She happily hugged it and ran back. Jiang Wan immediately thought of the usual Zhao Su Niang who tried her best to hide herself in the crowd and never brushed off any feelings of existence, and suddenly had the thought of searching for her. She let her mother put on her cloak, put away the stove, and then she and Jasmine went out the door. The outside air was much colder than the air in the room. Every breath she exhaled condensed into white mist. Jiang Wan tied up the clothes she wore and quickened her steps. Since the Qin family was not at home, Jun Yutang was much quieter than usual. Only the sounds of young and tender reading could be heard from time to time in the west wing, "There is no right and there is no right. "Green windows to Zhu Family, BMW to Fragrant Cars " It was "The Six Fish" from the beginning of vocal rhythm. As Jiang Wan walked along the stone path that had been swept clean of the snow, she felt a little surprised in her heart. She signalled to Jasmine, who was beside her, and Jasmine quickly walked forward, lifting the plywood curtain to the west wing. The room was very warm. As soon as Jiang Wan entered, she immediately felt a faint fragrance. She looked up and saw a red plum branch stuck in a white porcelain Plum Blossom Bottle at the corner of the room. "Four... Fourth Miss? "Why are you free today?" Hearing a sound from outside, Zhao Su Niang, who was sewing on the light clothes on the brick bed in the inner room, quickly stood up to greet them. She saw Jiang Wan, who was wearing a gray crane colored silk cloak, standing elegantly by the door. "I was being rude." Jiang Wan smiled as she said, "There''s no one in the mansion today, so idling around is also boring. I only thought about the visit from my aunt, but I don''t know if she''ll welcome me." "The fourth lady is really honored to be here." Dressed in a plain white coat, Zhao Su Niang walked up to Jiang Wan with a smile and personally took off her cloak, "Fourth Miss, please don''t mind me as I have nothing good to receive." Jiang Wan smiled knowingly, indicating that she could understand. ne Qin had always been very harsh on the concubines and the children of Shu. Except for those clothes and accessories that could be used to decorate the house, she usually wouldn''t give them anything too good. Zhao Su Niang invited Jiang Wan into the room, and saw that the furnishings of a small room was extremely simple, there was nothing luxurious, the only few pieces of furniture that were not old yet had just met the daily needs. He was wearing a piece of ephedra. Brother Sheng, who wore a close-fitting coat, was sitting cross-legged on the kang with a book in his hands. On the kang in front of him was a half-embroidered man''s stocking, which was covered in blue precious flowers and delicate needlework. On the kang behind Brother Sheng, a few budding daffodils were raised in a cracked porcelain bowl. The bowl was tender and tender, giving off an endless life force. "I usually don''t have anything to do in the house, so I do some small stuff to pass the time." Zhao Su Niang put away the sewing basket shyly and even explained awkwardly. When she saw Brother Sheng sitting there staring blankly at Jiang Wan, she hurriedly reminded him, "Brother Sheng, hurry up and call Fourth Sister." Jiang Wan''er looked at Brother Sheng with a smile on her face. Thinking back to the day when she first arrived in the capital, he just hid behind Zhao Su Niang and wasn''t willing to call her the Qin, thinking that this child was naturally reserved and shy. "Sister Four!" Unexpectedly, when Brother Sheng saw Jiang Wan, he also sweetly smiled, revealing his white little teeth. Jiang Wan felt as though her heart was going to melt at any moment. C22 Not long later, the personal servant girl, Cai Qing, came over with two teacups and a plate of dim sum. Zhao Su Niang blushed again and said, "I can only treat Fourth Young Miss to some coarse tea." Jiang Wan smiled indifferently, lifting the teapot''s lid. The large area of tea that had just been brewed was still dancing about in the teacup, and there were still quite a few bubbles floating on the surface of the water. Jiang Wan raised her brows, she didn''t expect the Qin to give Zhao Siniang this kind of tea that not even the servants in the family knew how to drink. She dabbed at the water with the tea cap, then took a sip. The astringent taste filled her tongue. "If Father came to drink this tea?" Jiang Wan gently put down the teacup in her hand and asked with a bit of curiosity. "If old master comes over, Miss Peony will send me a few pieces of Da Hong Pao in advance." Zhao Su Niang smiled bitterly, "I happen to be able to get one or two cups of that each time." This was really going too far! She pushed the plate of snacks in front of Jiang Wan and said, "Eat this. This is the Apricot Soup that I bought for Cai Qing a few days ago." It was said that someone in the family had access to the imperial kitchens of the palace, so their cakes were always following the pattern of the palace, but their prices were still twenty to twenty percent higher than those of other shops. Looking at Jiang Wan, who found it hard to conceal her astonishment, Zhao Siniang covered her sleeves and laughed, "Isn''t this the New Year? Buying the Treasure Peace Fest is just like a reward to yourself." Jiang Wan also smiled as she picked up an apricot cake. Just as she was about to eat it, she noticed Sheng''er sitting at the side, swallowing his saliva, but not taking the apricot cake in his plate. Jiang Wanqi said, "Brother Sheng isn''t going to eat?" "Mom said I have to finish memorizing the book before I can eat." Brother Sheng''s face was taut as he spoke in all seriousness. You can only eat after memorizing the book? Jiang Wan looked at the book in Brother Sheng''s hands and asked, "Brother Sheng, can you read it?" "Understood!" Brother Sheng nodded seriously, "Mother told me everything." Jiang Wan was astonished once again when she thought of the Qin family who could not even read a basket of words. Unexpectedly, Zhao Su Niang''s face darkened and she said rather sorrowfully, "My father is also an accomplished scholar. He was once at the village''s study hall, and us siblings studied with him, so we didn''t have to worry about food and clothing. If the flood wasn''t so fierce that year, we wouldn''t have lost our families. " "What is it? You have a brother? " Jiang Wan asked while eating the Apricot Blossom. "Mm." Zhao Su nodded, "It was also because of that flood that caused him to disappear. Even now, there''s still no news of him. I don''t know if he''s alive or dead." After hearing this, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but sigh: Sometimes, unexpected things could completely change a person''s life. In this world, once a woman lost her staff, she would become a rootless duckweed that flowed with the waves, allowing others to trample on her. Being able to meet Jiang Chuanzhong in a difficult situation could be a great blessing in the midst of her misfortune. Jiang Wan sat at Zhao Su Niang''s place for a while longer before rising and taking her leave. Zhao Su Niang sent her out of Jun Ya Hall and told Jiang Wan to come back when she was free. Jiang Wan smiled as she agreed. Having interacted with them for the past half day, Jiang Wan discovered that Zhao Sanniang didn''t avoid them out of fear of the Qin, but rather, she felt from the bottom of her heart that there was no need to compare herself with a person like the Qin. Because the Qin had gone to Cat''s Ear Lane for a feast, the kitchen was relatively much more relaxed. No one would have thought that Mrs. Wang would actually bring Jiang Wan a large table full of dishes. Jiang Wan left two dishes for herself, then chose a bowl of steamed yellow fish and a plate of shrimp mushroom dumplings, instructing Jasmine to send them over to Zhao Sanniang and Brother Sheng, and gave the rest to Clove, Jasmine and Mama Han. After eating lunch, the sleepy Jiang Wan dismissed her mother and the others and yawned as she climbed onto the bed. However, just as she was about to fall asleep, she slightly opened her eyes and used the corner of her eyes to scan for a white figure by the bedside. Is there a ghost? Jiang Wan hugged her blanket and suddenly sat up in shock. She, who was drenched in cold sweat from fright, was completely awake. When Jiang Wan regained her courage and looked at the white silhouette again, she saw the jade figure of Xiao Rui Xuan wearing a tea-white dress and looking at her with a smile on his face. "You scared me to death!" Jiang WanShun, who was rather frightened, used his hands to grab the embroidered pillow and threw it towards Xiao Rui. Xiao Rui stretched out her hand to catch the pillow that Jiang Wan threw at her. With a smile, she said: "You even have the strength to smash someone. It looks like you''re all safe now." Jiang Wan glared at Xiao Rui, but realized that it was still daytime. She couldn''t help but turn pale with fright, "How can you come here at this time? Are you not afraid of being discovered? " After saying that, she walked out of the bed in her shoes, intending to chase Xiao Rui away. "And so willful." Xiao Rui smiled as she shook her head. She bent down to pick up the quilt from Jiang Wan''s bed. Pet. She dotingly draped it over Jiang Wan''s body, "I don''t know how to take care of myself at all. Wearing so little, I''ll see what you do when I freeze again." Xiao Rui wrapped the quilt tightly around Jiang Wan''s body, and then carried her to the bed rack. Being hugged like that by the man she liked, Jiang Wan''s heart started to beat wildly, especially when Xiao Rui''s manly breath landed on her rosy face, she was so embarrassed that she lowered her head. "What is it? Shy? " Xiao Rui looked at the little girl in his arms, teasing her in a good mood. "Let me go!" Jiang Wan kept using her eyes to look at the door, afraid that her mother or Lilac would barge in untactfully. Although she believed that even if Mama Han saw something, she wouldn''t go out and say it out loud, it wasn''t good to be caught in a girl''s room with an unfamiliar man. However, Xiao Rui laughed softly, and her chest rose and fell along with him. "Little fool!" Xiao Rui intimately kissed Jiang Wan on the forehead, but Jiang Wan froze. He Just now, he Kiss me? Seeing the little girl in her arms staring at her with a face full of disbelief, Xiao Rui couldn''t help but kiss Jiang Wan on her little nose again. This time, Jiang Wan was thoroughly enraged. What did this Xiao Rui mean? How could he be so frivolous towards himself? "Greetings, Xiao Rui!" Jiang Wan shouted in anger, "You " Before he could finish, Xiao Rui smiled and said: "Aren''t you afraid of attracting Mama Han and the others?" When Jiang Wan heard this, she was so scared that she hurriedly quivered, as if she was truly afraid of recruiting her mother. C23 "Don''t worry, they won''t come." Looking at Jiang Wan''s anxious and angry expression, Xiao Rui decided not to tease her anymore and whispered into her ear, "Before I came here just now, I lit a bewitching incense for them " Bewitching Fragrance? It was rumored to be a knockout drug! Hearing that, Jiang Wan struggled to get up, "How can you put a bewitching incense on them?" "It''s just to let them sleep a little longer." Xiao Rui smirked, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt them." Hearing him say that, Jiang Wan calmed down, but she looked at Xiao Rui Xuan who was hugging her and muttered in her heart: If she remembered correctly, he was still injured three days ago. "You''d better put me down quickly." Jiang Wan blushed with embarrassment, "You''re still wounded " "It''s fine " However, Xiao Rui just smiled and sat down on the bed with Jiang Wan in her arms. He Did he actually intend to hug her like this all along? With the green lakeshore wrapped around her body, the current Jiang Wan was like a caterpillar. She only stuck out her head and said with her head lowered, "It''s better if you put me down "It looks like this " It was really a bit inappropriate However, she was also so fond of Xiao Rui''s warm embrace that she didn''t want to leave. He came to find me... to get the book back... Jiang Wan thought in her heart. She turned to Xiao Rui and said, "Your book is under my pillow " It means you take the book and go. "No rush " Unexpectedly, he still carried her in his arms, as if he hadn''t come for the book. Time seemed to stop, but Jiang Wan''s heart was in turmoil. Forget it, he would just indulge himself this time. She comforted herself in her heart. She didn''t know if such a chance would come again in her life. In her previous life, she had lived such an orderly life, and in the end, she still didn''t know how to end it. Jiang Wan lazily leaned on Xiao Rui''s body, greedily absorbing the unique scent from his body. As she thought back to their rare times together, her eyelids unknowingly grew heavier and heavier. She yawned slightly, then fell asleep in Xiao Rui''s arms. Xiao Rui who sat in silence for a while suddenly felt that the person in her embrace had stopped moving. She lowered her head and saw that Jiang Wan had fallen asleep in her embrace like a child. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and he imprinted a kiss on her pink cheeks. Then, he carefully flattened Jiang Wan onto the bed, and helped her stretch her long hair, tucking her in. Jiang Wan, who was sleeping soundly, stretched on the bed, suddenly remembering that she had just fallen asleep in Xiao Rui''s embrace. She hurriedly carried the blanket and sat up, looking around the room. Where was the figure of Xiao Rui? Jiang Wan touched her pillow in suspicion, only to see that the ''Classic of Virtue'' she left there before was still there. Eh? This fellow didn''t take the book away? Jiang Wansi said. Or perhaps it could be said that Xiao Rui had never been there, and everything was just a dream? For a moment she felt confused. "Fourth Miss, are you up yet?" Clove''s voice could be heard from outside the room, "This has already been confirmed. The woman who was driving the carriage just now sent a message back. The master and the wife are already preparing to return home." They didn''t stay at Cat''s Ear for dinner? Jiang Wan cried out in her heart, and told Lilac to come in and help her change. Clove pushed the curtain aside and entered with her, accompanied by an indescribably sweet scent that was both fragrant and pleasing to the nose. "What''s that?" Jiang Wanqi said. Clove hesitated for a moment before reacting. She then took out a pink scented pouch tied with a red-water pentagram. The light pink ground was embroidered with large flowers of the same color as Jade Orchids. If one didn''t look carefully, it would be impossible to tell that there were flowers embroidered on it. The stitches on the scented sachet were smooth and fine, even better than Mama Han''s cooking skills. Not to mention anything else, just the Dark Embroidery Method alone was indeed very useful. "From where?" Jiang Wan caressed the dark markings on the scented sachet and discovered that she liked this scented sachet more and more. "It was sent by Aunt Zhao. She said she would thank Fourth Miss for bringing the dishes over at noon." "Jasmine and I each got a small one, and Mama Han got a handkerchief." "Oh?" When Jiang Wan thought about how Zhao Susu, who was a knowledgeable and proficient woman, had followed the Master, she felt that Jiang Chuanzhong had really done something bad. What luck. It was a pity that he didn''t have much talent or interest in the area of the Lil ''Red. Otherwise, he could have a good lesson or two with Zhao Su Niang. Just as Jiang Wan was about to take the scented sachet and take a good look at it, a burst of noise came from downstairs like a pig charging into a garden, accompanied by Jiang Shu''s high-pitched reprimand. Jiang Wan invisibly frowned. All the fine young ladies of the Shangguan family liked to make themselves look like a woman on the market. "To see what''s going on?" Jiang Wan looked at the lilac beside her. Little Cai nodded her head and left. Not long later, she ran back with an anxious look on her face: "Fourth Miss, something''s wrong. Fifth Miss beat Jasmine up!" "What?" Jiang Wan stood up in shock. Because he was just a nobody at home. Pet. As a result, everyone in her room kept a low profile and didn''t want to have a direct confrontation with others. Furthermore, the two maidservants by his side were not people who would cause trouble. Most of the time, they would rather settle the matter peacefully. And now, Jasmine, who was extremely familiar with this method, had actually been beaten by Jiang Shu? "Let''s go take a look." Jiang Wan''s face darkened. When she thought of Jiang Shu''s domineering nature, she knew that she was probably the one who had ignored her. When Jiang Wan came down from the stairs with Clove, she immediately saw a jade-colored silk jacket with entwined lotus branches and a yellow robe tied around the lower half of her body. Jiang Shu, who was in a crepe dress was currently leading a group of maidservants in her room to surround Jasmine. From the looks of it, they did not even bother changing clothes and were already looking for trouble with Jasmine. Surrounded by them, Jasmine covered her left cheek with her hand. Tears welled up in her eyes as she bit her lips with a face full of stubbornness. Jiang Zhuzhe, who was standing opposite of her, had his hands on his hips as he angrily glared at the silent Jasmine and hooted, "Little girl, you''re still being stubborn, aren''t you? "Do you believe that with just a word from me, you can make mother sell you?!" The moment Jiang Shu said this, Jiang Wan saw Jasmine, who had been standing motionlessly just a moment ago, tremble all over. "Fifth sister, what a mighty presence." Jiang Wan supported herself up the wooden stairs covered with tung oil and slowly walked down. She looked at Jiang Shu with a smile that was not a smile and said, "I wonder how the honest Jasmine in my room managed to offend my fifth sister? It actually made you lose your temper here before you even came in here? " C24 Jasmine heard her young miss'' voice. She first raised her head in anticipation, and then lowered her head as if she was afraid to reprimand her. Jiang Wan saw this and did not speak. She only raised her hand and silently looked at Jiang Shu. Jiang Shu looked at Jiang Wan, who was casually wearing a red cotton dress with a raised thread on her jacket and a completely ordinary appearance, and her eyes were filled with disdain and pity. Jiang Wan, who had always been meticulous, slightly raised her eyebrows. What did Jiang Shu mean by this expression? She could understand the disdain in her eyes, but what did that passing pity represent? Jiang Shu slowly said, "Sister Wan''Er, I just wanted you, a servant girl, to bring the pure gold bracelet that Cui Liandi gave you last time. I didn''t expect her to be so reluctant to go." "In my entire life, I''ve never seen someone who doesn''t know what''s good for them. That''s why I helped you teach her a lesson." Jiang Shu arrogantly glanced at Jasmine and said fiercely. "Scarlet Gold Bracelet?" Jiang Wan sized up the arrogant and adorable Jiang Shu in front of her and said coldly, "Didn''t fifth sister also have one? Why did you suddenly want mine? " "Nothing." Jiang Shu tenderly lifted her left hand, revealing a fair and white arm. On her arm was the crimson gold bracelet that Cui Lijie had given her. She looked at Jiang Wan''er and smiled tenderly, "Sister Wan''er also knows that I used to wear the bracelet that I''m used to wearing, now that I''ve changed it, I feel that my hand is a little lighter. How about " She blinked at Jiang Wan with an expression that said ''I won''t say that you should understand''. "How about what?" Jiang Wan lowered her eyes, pretending she didn''t see anything. Jiang Shu didn''t get angry and said righteously, "Why don''t you give me yours as well? I''ll get my mother to find someone to fight someone else who''s the same as the previous one " "Anyway, you usually don''t go anywhere at home, so you might as well give it to me if you keep it." Jiang Shu looked at Jiang Wan with a smile on her face, as if that bracelet was already in her possession. She really dared to say that! Jiang Wan quietly touched the jade bracelet inside her sleeve. If she let Jiang Shu know that she still had another one, she would probably leave as well. "I can''t give it to you." Jiang Wan flatly refused. "What?!" She had originally thought that Jiang Wan would most likely give her the bracelet, but she had never expected that she would be as stubborn as the girl. Jiang Shu once again jumped up violently. "Lady Cui handed that bracelet to me in front of Mother." Jiang Wan stood up straight and looked at Jiang Zhuzshe, saying, "If I give it to you just like that, how will I account for it when mother asks about it in the future?" "Is that what you did?" As Jiang Shu listened, her face revealed a hint of joy. But Jiang Wan didn''t want to bother with her anymore. She reached out and pulled Jasmine away, gently stroking her slightly swollen face, and asked gently, "Does it still hurt?" Jasmine''s face was filled with tears as she shook her head. "Why don''t you come with me and apply some medicine?" Jiang Wan held Jasmine''s hand and was about to bring her upstairs. Seeing that Jiang Wan''er was about to leave, Jiang Zhuzhe anxiously shouted from behind her, "Sister Wan''er, did you hear what I just said?" "This matter will be decided by mother." Jiang Wan supported herself on the stairs as she looked down coldly at Jiang Shu, "There''s no need for you to drag me and the other people in my room here. "I won''t stop." Jiang Shu curled her lips in a slightly bored manner. It was because she had mentioned this matter to her mother today, but the Qin family didn''t deny it. That was why she wanted to use her mother''s reputation as a fox to show off her might. Who would have thought that neither Jiang Wan nor that Jasmine in her room would be moved, and would be angered to death. Clove followed behind Jiang Wan with a face full of worry, turning her head back in three steps. When she saw Jiang Shu angrily carry her brocade dress back to her room, she finally let out a sigh of relief. "Fourth Miss, are we really not going to anger Madam if we go against Fifth Miss like this?" Clove asked worriedly as she frowned and looked at Jiang Wan rummaging in the room. Jiang Wan, who had a face of concentration, took out a small porcelain bottle from the corner of a luggage case. Inside the bottle, it contained the remaining half of a bottle of cool running water oil that they had specially brought from Zhenjiang. Is Miss going to paint this for me? Jasmine opened her eyes wide in shock. This half bottle of loo oil was still something the Fourth Miss''s birth mother, Aunt He, had found someone to deliver to her stealthily, afraid that the Fourth Miss would be punished by her eldest wife someday without even being able to apply any ointment. It was precisely because of this that the Fourth Miss was usually reluctant to use it. "Jasmine, come over here!" Jiang Wan opened the bottle''s cap, placed it under her nose and sniffed. A familiar smell of mint floated out, causing people to feel relaxed and happy. During her years as an imperial concubine in Yongxi Palace, the Imperial Hospital would always send this kind of cool and refreshing oil to the Imperial Palace every year. In those years when she was an imperial concubine in Yongxi Palace, every year, the Imperial Hospital would send this kind of cool and refreshing oil to the Imperial Palace. Over time, her reputation in the palace spread, and even Jiang Yu, the empress dowager, laughed at her for being a "good person". On the night of New Year''s Eve, when she was rummaging through the luggage case for the white cotton dress, she accidentally discovered that there was also a small half bottle hidden inside the luggage case. Thus, she thought of giving it to Jasmine to use. "Fourth Miss, there''s no need." Jasmine continuously retreated with her hands behind her, "My face is really fine, it will disappear in a while." "Of course I know it will dissipate, but wouldn''t applying some medicine work faster?" Jiang Wan poured out some of the cool and refreshing oil onto her palm, "I''ve already poured it out, so if you don''t want it, I can only rub it on the handkerchief." Hearing that, Jasmine''s heart ached even more, and could only obediently move her face closer. Jasmine had always been such a lovable looking big face, but other than the red and swollen parts on her face, one could faintly make out the blush on her fingers. Jiang Wan frowned, just how much strength had Jiang Shu used in this slap? Jiang Wan carefully smeared the medicine on Jasmine''s face, and then used her hands to gently help her push it away. The cool mint feeling spread on Jasmine''s face, counteracting the numbing feeling from before. "Lilac, why don''t you help Jasmine bring the food over to the kitchen later?" Jiang Wan thought about it and instructed, "It''s better to let her rest for a while like this." "Yes, Fourth Miss." Clove agreed, but still asked worriedly, "If Madam really wants us to give Fifth Miss that scarlet gold bracelet, will we give it?" "Why not?" While wiping the remaining cool and refreshing oil on her hands with a handkerchief, Jiang Wan raised her eyes and smiled at Clove, "Don''t forget that all of our food and clothing in this mansion is from Madam''s reward. As long as she is willing, she can take these back at any time." C25 "But " "But Fourth Miss " "It''s rare for you to get such a decent piece of jewelry " Then, she shook her head, "In this room, there is no one who loves decency more than missus. As a concubine, if I am too shabby when I go out, the first person I would feel sorry for would be missus. At the very least, she would have an unvirtuous reputation." "Thus, we do not need to worry about something like this." Jiang Wan picked up the pink tea cup that was placed on a large black table in the room, with Uncle Ma''s birthday drawn on it. She took a light sip, the taste of this tea soup was truly Jiang Wan didn''t know how to describe the taste, and more often than not, she was more willing to drink plain water. However, just as Jiang Wan had been waiting for the Qin to summon her, she found out that because of some matters, the Qin had exempted them from a few consecutive days of morning consciousness, causing Jiang Wan to be unable to refrain from looking at Jiang Shu with a face of suspicion. Jiang Zhuzhe, on the other hand, had a sullen face, completely ignoring Jiang Wan. Mother Du, who had been busy these past few days, hurriedly returned from outside the manor. She did not even have time to take a breath before she lifted the curtain and entered the main house of Jun Yating Hall. Currently, ne Qin was resting with her eyes closed on the pillow on the large brick bed, allowing Peony to gently massage her legs while kneeling at the side. Her mind was filled with thoughts of what she had overheard that day in Cat''s Ear Lane: The hereditary and unscrupulous Marquis Yongsheng is going to propose marriage to the second young master of the family. Furthermore, the other party only had one request, and that was for the Fang Family to be innocent. As for their proper standing and character, they did not mention a single word of it. Back then, she had thought that her daughter was still young, so she was not in a hurry to propose marriage to her. She had not expected that after Old Lady Wang passed away, her filial term of three years would cause Jiang Shu to become fifteen years old. She had wanted to ask Mrs. Qiao at Cat''s Ear Lane more about the Marquis'' Mansion, but she didn''t expect Mrs. Qiao to hide it from her. Wasn''t it because their family also had the third daughter, Jiang Yan, who was a girl waiting for words? With her little thoughts, it was as if she knew who else. On that day, she had heard the news of the Qiao Family''s younger generation''s daughter-in-law, the Huang Family saying something like "Heaven''s blessing" and "Big Sister Yan''s fortune". It was clear that they also wanted Jiang Yan to marry into the Eternal Sheng manor! If she didn''t say it, then she wouldn''t say it. She didn''t believe that there was no place in the huge capital for her to find out more information. Hearing the plank curtain hitting the door frame, Madam Qin opened her eyes and slowly said, "Is it Mother Du?" "That''s me." Mother Du walked to the side of the brick bed where Madame Qin was lying with a humble face and answered. "How is it?" The Qin family, who had been waiting in the room for her news, couldn''t hide their anticipation and was about to get off the brick bed. "Yes." Mother Du smiled at ne Qin, then used her eyes to glance at the person standing in the room. Peony got off the brick bed with great eyes and led everyone else out of the room. For a moment, there was only Mother Du and Madam Qin left in the pavilion. "Tell me, what is it?" Mrs Qin sat up, patted the empty brick bed beside her, and said to Mother Du. "This Marquis of Yongsheng, the Cao family, was once the founder of our Great Liang country and was bestowed the title of Marquis of Yongsheng without regard for the salary of the imperial court." "Previously, the Crown Prince''s Imperial Guard had appeared in the Qin family''s ears, and there was no difference in the current situation. However, two generations of the Marquis of Eternal Prosperity had left the imperial court, while the camel was still bigger than a horse. With the Qin family''s farmland and their shops in Tongzhou, it would be enough for several generations to live without fear of food or clothing." The Qin family nodded in agreement. In Beijing, only rich people were truly rich! Previously, when she was in Zhenjiang, although the Jiang family didn''t dare to say that they were part of the wealthy family, they were publicly recognized as one of the largest families in Zhu Clan. The total income from the farm and the shop was close to a thousand taels of silver a year. However, ever since he had entered the capital, his daily expenses were like flowing water. It had only been less than half a month, yet there were already several hundred silver taels missing from the account. If this really went on, she really didn''t know how long that little bit of information in her family would last. "Is that the Cao family''s second young master''s hidden injury?" She asked worriedly. "Aiyo, it just so happens that today I saw the second young master of the Marquis of Yongsheng''s Mansion," Mother Du couldn''t hide her excitement as she said, "A young man in his twenties, he really looks valiant and valiant." However, the Qin family had an expression of disbelief: "Where did you see him?" "It''s on the market." Mother Du''s face was full of disbelief, "A few young masters must have arranged to go out of the city to hunt, I saw that one of them was a little different. Later on, I heard that it was the second son of the Marquis of Yongsheng, Cao Jin." Hearing Mother Du''s words, ne Qin frowned. Logically speaking, since the Marquis'' Mansion of Yongsheng had such good conditions, the crown prince should not have any hidden injuries. There was no reason for them to find a daughter-in-law, but it would be difficult for the crown prince to do so. Could it be that there was some secret behind this? When Mother Du saw the Qin''s appearance, she once again came over: "I heard from them that Marquis Yongsheng offended someone in the past few years. That''s why those aristocratic families don''t want to get too close with their family." "Who did you offend?" The Qin family asked curiously. "It''s the current Crown Prince!" Mother Du said proudly, "Everyone knows that the current Crown Prince is the next emperor. What good will come of offending him in the future? So everyone is busy drawing a clear line between themselves and their family. " Did you offend the Crown Prince? The Qin''s frown deepened. Even though her eldest daughter, Jiang You, had an illustrious position in the crown prince''s mansion, she was not as steady as a rock. If she were to marry her youngest daughter to the Marquis'' Mansion, would it make the crown prince unhappy and affect his reputation? However, if they gave up this opportunity, Jiang Shu, who came from a fifth-grade official''s family, would have a rather limited chance of marrying into a noble family. "Madame, why don''t we ask the eldest miss for her opinion?" Mother Du advised ne Qin. Lady Qin thought so too, so she found someone to send a letter to Ginger, who was in the Crown Prince''s Palace. The next day, Jiang Yu''s reply came. The Qin family was overjoyed after they read it, so they invited Mother Du to whisper in the pavilion together, then sent people to the Pure Heart Pavilion to call Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu over. Jiang Wan, who originally thought that the Qin family had forgotten about her, was anxiously walking down the veranda. Clove followed behind her with the scarlet gold bracelet in her hand, looking like she was ready to die. Jiang Shu, on the other hand, was like a happy swallow as she ran past Jiang Wan with a complacent expression. She stopped in front of her and said, "Sister Wan''er, I''ve said that as long as it''s something I want, there''s nothing I can''t obtain!" C26 Looking at Jiang Shu''s flying figure, Jiang Wan could only smile bitterly in her heart. She raised her head to look at the bright blue light that was stuck between the canopy of the umbrella and the eaves of the Jun Yating Hall. She didn''t know when she would have the opportunity to walk out of this shackle. The current Jiang Wan was completely unable to sense where she was going: The Qin family wholeheartedly wanted to send her into the Crown Prince''s Palace, constantly weakening her sense of existence in front of her relatives and friends. Without the Qin family''s support, she would not have been able to leave the Jiang manor, let alone come into contact with the people outside. Thinking of that, Jiang Wan started to have a headache. Perhaps he could consider packing up some gold and silver before sneaking out? However, she immediately rejected this ridiculous idea. In this era, a girl without a family to depend on was like a blade of grass. If someone accidentally kidnapped her and sold her to a place like a alley of fireworks, then her life would truly be over. Jiang Wan naturally fell behind Jiang Shu as she thought about all this along the way. When she lifted the plywood curtain and entered Jun Yutang, she saw that Jiang Shu was currently in the Qin family''s arms, hugging her neck as she whispered into her ear. It was unknown what Jiang Shu had said to the Qin family. The Qin family laughed heartily, and anyone who saw it would know that they were in a very good mood. Jiang Wan obediently walked up to the Qin family and paid her respects. Then, very obediently, she said, "My regards to mother." The Qin family happily nodded their heads, and a vigilant young maid brought over a gold plate. Jiang Wan carefully sat down. "I called you here today because I have something to tell you." The Qin family fiddled with Jiang Shu who was laying on top of them like a monkey, let her sit beside them, and then rubbed her hands, "The fifteenth anniversary of this month is the birthday of Old Lady Li from Cat''s Ear Lane. Two days ago, your second aunt had instructed me to bring the two of you with me to have some fun. " Jiang Zhuzhe could not contain his joy at hearing this and becoming a guest at Cat''s Ear Lane again. Jiang Wan noticed that ne Qin said "bring you two along", which meant that this time she planned to bring her along. There''s only one thing I need to let you know first, "ne Qin calmly glanced at Jiang Wan, then looked at Jiang Shu, before continuing," Your second uncle is currently an elder of the imperial court, a Grand Scholar of the Wen Yuan Pavilion. That day, there will definitely be people coming to join in on your second uncle''s name, and many of them will definitely be the madams of noble families. "I know!" Jiang Zhuzhe coquettishly coiled around ne Qin''s arm, while Jiang Wan obediently nodded her head. Seeing that, the Qin family nodded their heads in satisfaction, then looked at Jiang Wan. Their eyes shifted, "Old Lady Li from Cat''s Ear Lane loves Buddha. Why don''t you help her copy a scroll of scripture? It can be counted as your filial piety." Copy a book of scriptures? Jiang Wan felt her face twitch. Just a moment ago, she was surprised that ne Qin would suddenly have the kindness to bring her to her second uncle''s house. Now, this meeting had given her a problem. It was less than ten days to the old mistress'' birthday. As for the Buddhist thirteen scriptures, regardless of which scroll it was copied, it would take at least half a year before it was completed. Did the Qin family intentionally make things difficult for her by saying this, or did she have no idea how big the project was? But if he refused her just like that, wouldn''t she have an excuse to not bring him to Cat''s Ear Lane? Jiang Wan sat there, frowning slightly without saying a word. She really had to think over whether she could accept this mission or not. "Sister Wan''er?" The Qin family then brought out her Bodhisattva face. Although her face looked kind and kind, it caused chills to run through everyone''s body. "But what''s wrong with it?" Jiang Zhuzhe, on the other hand, looked as if he was watching a good show as he rolled his eyes over Jiang Wan''s body. There was a malicious smile at the corner of his mouth. "In reply to mother''s words," Jiang Wan still decided to be a bit more tactful, "I was only thinking just now which scripture would I copy in less than ten days. That way, we wouldn''t forget about mother''s matter, and at the same time, we would be able to show our filial piety as juniors." "I bet it''s the Corrugated Scripture or the Fa Hua Scripture," Jiang Zhuzhe said innocently while standing next to Qin Shi. "I''ve often heard people mention these two scriptures, so they must be very good." Upon hearing his words, Jiang Wan laughed coldly in her heart. "This Jiang Zhuzhe wants to watch me make a fool of myself, right?" In her previous life, when she was Grand Concubine, in order to pass the time, she often copied Buddhist scriptures. What she remembered the most was that she copied that book, the Vatican Scripture, for a whole year. "It''s good, it''s good. No matter which of these two scriptures it is, it''s impossible to finish them in half a year." Jiang Wan had a troubled expression on her face, "Since it''s Madame Li''s birthday, why don''t we copy a volume of the ''Immeasurable Longevity Scripture''?" "If it''s just me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to finish it. If it''s fifth sister, she can help me share half of it " Jiang Wan looked at Jiang Shu who was slouched on the large brick bed and said with a smile, "We''ll sleep early in the night. We might be able to finish in a hurry." Upon hearing this, Jiang Zhuzhe stared at Jiang Wan with wide eyes. Just as he was about to protest, he heard ne Qin say, "This idea is not bad, it''s still reasonable for you two sisters to make a scroll of the scripture for Old Lady Li''s birthday present. It''s better than having both hands empty. Hearing the words of the Qin family, Jiang Wan finally understood. It turned out that she wasn''t the only one feeling pained by Jiang Zhuzhe''s bracelet, but the Qin family couldn''t constantly talk about it like Jiang Shu had. "But mother " Jiang Shu immediately sat up and shook Qin Shi''s arm in a spoiled manner, "I don''t want to copy the Buddhist scriptures. I don''t even understand the content on it. How do you want me to copy it?" "Fifth sister, that''s not how you say it." When Jiang Wan saw Jiang Shu''s unwilling look, she was secretly pleased in her heart, "We have to do our best for Madame Li''s birthday. Moreover, this scripture is only to pray for ourselves and our families, if my sister feels that half of it is too much, I might as well copy 60% and you the other 40% " "If there''s more, I won''t be able to help you share the burden " "Sister Wan''er is right!" This time, for the first time ever, the Qin did not stand on Jiang Shu''s side. Instead, they nodded their heads in approval at Jiang Wan, "It''s settled then. The two of you sisters will split up and from tomorrow on, you don''t need to come and greet me. It''s more important to copy out that < Endless Longevity Scripture > as soon as possible." Jiang Wan looked at Jiang Shu with a smile that wasn''t a smile before standing up from the Agarwood and blessing the Qin family. "If mother doesn''t have any other instructions, I want to head back early and talk to the people in my room. After all, there''s no time for us to waste here right now." C27 The Qin family nodded in approval, and Jiang Wan took the opportunity to take her leave. But just as she walked out of Jun Yutang for a short distance, Jiang Shu angrily chased after her. "Little Wan!" What do you mean? " Jiang Shu rushed in front of Jiang Wan in one breath, blocking her way. "What do you mean?" Jiang Wan looked at Jiang Shu''s newly made Serpentis Plum Cloak, and adjusted the gray crane silk cloak that hadn''t changed in tens of thousands of years, thinking to herself how cold the sky was. "Stop pretending!" Jiang Shu pushed Jiang Wan away in dissatisfaction. "Why did you drag me along to copy the scripture with you? You clearly know that I hate writing letters!" "What does Fifth Sister mean by this? Aren''t you very much in favor of copying the Buddhist scriptures for Old Lady Li? "And as an elder sister, I''ll give you six and four " Jiang Wan swept a glance at the nearby Jun Yutang and pretended to be very surprised at Jiang Shu. She immediately choked up and said, "If little sister feels that it really can''t be completed, why don''t you tell mother about it earlier "In case that day comes and we are unable to hand over our Buddhist scriptures, we might even miss out on our mother''s plans " Isn''t it just acting weak and pitiful? You really don''t dare to bully me, Jiang Wan? Jiang Wan wiped away the tears that did not exist on her face, then prepared to lead Jiang Shu to the Qin family. It''s not that I, Jiang Wan, can''t complete the mission now, the one who objects is your precious daughter, Jiang Shu. Jiang Shu had only come out to vent her anger after the Qin family''s failure to find trouble with Jiang Wan. She naturally knew that she would not be able to obtain any benefits from returning to Jun Yutang. Hence, she stomped her foot in anger, turned around, and ran towards the Pure Heart Pavilion. Clove, who had always been by Jiang Wan''s side, looked around, and after discovering that there was no one around, she dared to whisper to Jiang Wan, "Fourth Miss, are you really going to copy out that scripture within ten days?" Jiang Wan nodded. Regardless of the purpose of the Qin family, this was still a chance for her to show her face. If she didn''t show her hand in front of those madams and mistresses, perhaps no one would remember that there was a person called "Jiang Wan" in the capital city. "How about Jasmine and I help young miss copy a little " Although she was also very afraid of copying scriptures, the moment she thought about how her young miss was going to fight alone, she could not help but suggest. "No need." Jiang Wan looked at Clove and gave a shallow smile. In her previous life, she had relied on this to pass her time, and Little Kaifeng''s hairpin skill had long since reached perfection. She joked, "Your handwriting is so ugly, I''m afraid that my wife will find it when I copy it." "Fourth Miss!" "What time is it now that you still have the time to turn your back on us?!" Clove glared at Jiang Wan unhappily. Jiang Wan smiled as she shook her head, grabbed onto Clove''s shoulder and said, "In these ten days, the three of you will serve me well and eat well every day. Other than copying scriptures, I don''t need to be distracted anymore. Can you do it?" Seeing the confident look on her young mistress'' face, LingLing could only nod her head dumbly. Since Fourth Miss was already so confident, she didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business anymore. "Oh, that''s right. I''ve just told my wife that I''ll have to trouble her mother with preparing the lakeshore, calligraphy paper, and insignia for this book. Also, I need to light the lamp oil for tonight " Jiang Wan counted with her fingers, smiled, and winked at Lilac, "These are all good stuff, take this opportunity to get some." While Clove nodded in agreement, Jiang Wan began to calculate in her mind how to copy this sixty percent of the < Endless Longevity Scripture >, in order to complete the task within the set time. However, thinking of the carefree days they would not need to pay their respects in exchange for that, this transaction did not seem to be a loss at all. That night, Mother Du brought everything she wanted along with her. She even brought two taels of West Lake Longjing. "These are for Fourth Miss''s refreshment." Mama Du said to Jiang Wan with a face full of smiles, "I won''t be disturbing Fourth Miss''s rest here. If there''s anything else, just send someone to find me." After sending off Mother Du, Jiang Wan thought of what Zhao Susu had said. As long as the Master went to her room, the Qin would definitely send someone to deliver tea. Only, he hadn''t thought that he would receive such treatment. She laughed at herself. On the second day, when the first day arrived, Jiang Wan woke up. After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she sat by the window and started to pick up the scriptures. By the time she reached the light, her entire right elbow was too sore to lift. Jiang Wan had no choice but to put down her pen and stand up to move her slightly sore elbow. She had been too optimistic about the workload. Was she really going to let Clove and the others join in as well? However, their handwriting was no different from a beginner''s. It was really inconvenient to copy out Buddhist scriptures. For a moment, she was troubled. "What are you doing?" It was unknown when Xiao Rui came in through the window and saw that Jiang Wan''s desk was covered with paper. She suddenly opened her mouth and asked, startling Jiang Wan. "When did you come in?" Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Rui who was dressed in night attire, glanced at Han Li and company who were sewing in a room at the other end of the room, and asked in a low voice. Fortunately, he didn''t like having people around him when he was copying the scriptures, so he sent his mother and the others back to their own rooms. If they were accompanying him right now, what would happen? "I''ve been inside for a while." When Xiao Rui saw Jiang Wan, he couldn''t help but smile, his dark eyes full of joy. He placed a small, flat gift box on Jiang Wan''s desk and asked in confusion, "You still haven''t told me what you''re doing?" Jiang Wan sighed and told the Qin family about asking her to copy the Buddhist scriptures to give people as a birthday present. "Within ten days?" Xiao Rui slightly raised her brows, taking a sip from the teacup Jiang Wan had placed on the table, but frowning. This was the tea that he had used before. Furthermore, it was already cold, so how could he possibly Forget it, he didn''t care about it anymore. He could just pretend that he didn''t see anything. "It hasn''t been ten days!" Jiang Wan mumbled to herself, then turned her still sore right shoulder, "I''ve been plotting for the whole day, I suspect that my entire elbow will hurt so much tomorrow that I can''t even lift it." Xiao Rui Xuan picked up the < Endless Longevity Scripture > book, and with the help of the octagonal palace lamp on the desk, he casually flipped through it, and his brows furrowed even more as he browsed through it. "Don''t copy it tomorrow!" Xiao Rui said with a serious expression. "No?" Jiang Wan looked at him in disbelief, "If I don''t copy it, how am I going to report ten days later?" "You don''t need to care about that. Three days later, I will bring you a copy of the < Infinite Longevity Scripture >." As she spoke, Xiao Rui pulled out a few copies of Jiang Wan''s Buddhist scriptures from the desk, folded them and put them into her clothes. Looking at Xiao Rui Xuan''s expression, which showed that he couldn''t be refused, Jiang Wan guessed that he was going to help her find a ''gunner''? C28 Seeing that Jiang Wan was still skeptical, Xiao Rui picked up the box he brought with him and pulled her away from the desk. They walked around the room''s screen and sat down in front of the large black table. Jiang Wan cast a sidelong glance at him, thinking, this guy really doesn''t treat me as an outsider. "See what I brought you." Xiao Rui, who was in a good mood, looked at Jiang Wan with a smile on her face, and pushed the box in front of her. The box was square, only two or three inches high. Judging from its appearance, it looked very ordinary. "This is " Jiang Wan slightly hesitated, but didn''t dare to use her hand to receive it. "These are some of the snacks I''ve ordered people to make." Xiao Rui didn''t think that it was unfair. She smiled as she opened the box, and then pushed it towards Jiang Wan, "I don''t know what taste you like, so I chose a few of them. Do you want to try some?" He saw that the small gift box was filled with snacks, some red, some green, some yellow. Some were shaped into plum blossoms, some were shaped into ingots, some were carved into calligraphy, and some had been pinched into exquisite little animals. Even Jiang Wan, who had been a grand concubine before, had to admit that even the imperial kitchens of the palace couldn''t produce such exquisite pastries. "Taste it!" Xiao Rui looked at Jiang Wan with a smile, then picked up the small box and gave her an encouraging look. Jiang Wan casually picked up a fortune cookie, and discovered that it looked a lot smaller than anything she had eaten before. It was about the size of a hand, and one bite was enough to wrap the entire cookie into her mouth. In order to not appear too ugly when eating, Jiang Wan still carefully took a light bite on the fortune cookie, and the smell of alcohol filled her entire nose without any warning. Aromatic, but not tiresome. Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Rui with a bit of surprise, but Xiao Rui''s eyes were full of smiles. She said proudly: "Delicious!" Jiang Wan nodded, lightly took another bite of the small plum blossom cake, and carefully chewed it. That soft, exquisite taste, it was so delicious that one couldn''t help but want to eat it. "This is the eight pieces of wine I''ve made the kitchen improve on. Some people like it, but some people can''t stand the smell of it." Xiao Rui said with a smile. She took out a sushi from the food box and used her hands to break it in half, allowing Jiang Wan to smell the fragrant scent of roses. "This is " Jiang Wan stared at the birthday cake in Xiao Rui Xuan''s hand and asked, "Isn''t this pie a bit too alluring?" In her impression, the birthday cake was usually stuffed with bean paste. This is a new taste that has just been developed in the kitchen." "As if seeing the doubt in Jiang Wan''s eyes, Xiao Rui explained with a smile," "When they made the noodles, they added in rose nectar and then used rose candied fruits. They just randomly grabbed a birthday cake to use because the new flower pattern hadn''t arrived yet. As he spoke, he swallowed the half of the rosary in his hand, then handed the other half to Jiang Wan. At this moment, Jiang Wan heard the faint sound of a rattle coming from the gong tower, and her mother''s voice also sounded outside the house at the right time, "Fourth Miss, it''s already the second rays of the sun, it''s time to rest " "Mother Han " Don''t come in yet! " Jiang Wan held the half piece of bread and shouted anxiously. At this time, Xiao Rui Xuan was still in her room. If Han Li''s mother saw her, she would be in trouble. But before she finished, Mother Han already walked in with a copper pot. Jiang Wan turned around anxiously. Xiao Rui''s figure was nowhere to be seen in the room. If the box on the black square table wasn''t still there, she would have thought she was hallucinating again. For two or three days in a row, Jiang Wan was still locked up in her room, writing and painting, pretending to work hard to copy the scriptures. Suddenly, there was the sound of shattering porcelain downstairs, followed by Jiang Shu''s frantic yells. Jiang Wan stopped the pen in her hand, her brows slightly raised as she looked at Lilac who was grinding her own ink. Lilac very cleverly replied, "Fourth Miss, I will go and find out." With that, Lilac lifted the curtain and left. Jiang Shu, who had just lost her temper, was currently panting heavily as she sat in front of the empty Pear Blossom Wood Table. She had already swept away the four treasures on the floor earlier. The blue and white calligraphy brush that Mother Du specially sent over was also thrown into a mess, with broken pieces of porcelain scattered all over the floor. Jiang Shu''s new lotus root colored gold thread makeup and white dress were also stained with large amounts of ink. She looked extremely dirty and miserable. "Damned Jiang Wan!" I''m not done with you! " Tears hung from Jiang Shu''s face as she clenched both her hands into fists. With a face full of resentment, she rapped the book as she cursed, "It''s all the fault of that bastard, he actually made me copy the scripture!" At this moment, the servants in her room were all hiding in an inconspicuous corner, afraid that they would accidentally cause trouble for the Fifth Miss. "My Fifth Miss, why must you suffer ~!" Hearing the activity in the room, a woman wearing a turmeric robe appeared. The woman in her forties hurriedly lifted the curtain and entered the room. Seeing the mess on the ground, the woman first stopped her steps, then bent down to pick up the heart paper that was already stained with ink. Wiping it with a pained expression, she smiled bitterly, "If you have the time to be angry, why don''t you quickly think of a way to explain yourself?" This person was Jiang Shu''s wet nurse, her mother. Because she had grown up, her position in this room was different from the other maids'' wives. Jiang Shu looked at her reproachfully, her mouth puckered, and continued to cry. Think of a way! Think of a way! Didn''t she know she had to think of something? However, she only had so few people with her, so there were even fewer who could read, not to mention someone who was able to copy the scripture with a pen. Seeing Fifth Miss'' worried expression, his mother became worried. She looked at the pearl in the corner of the wall and said, "Don''t you know how to draw pearls? Draw a page or two according to the words in the book." "There''s also the emerald," Mommy Qian looked towards the other side of the room. "You and Pearl will be together." "I''ll go to the outer court later to have a look, and get those errand boys to come help as well." Mommy Qian kindly consoled Jiang Shu, "Everyone picks firewood, and the flames are high. This matter will always be completed." Then, with a face full of schadenfreude, she pointed to the stairs and smiled, "I''ve asked about it. The person upstairs woke up before dawn and wants to log in at night " "Really?" Jiang Shu pouted as tears gushed out of her eyes, forming two streams on her ink-stained face. "How can this be fake?" Mommy Qian quickly took out her handkerchief and wiped Jiang Shu''s feline face with it, "You have to know that she wants to copy more than half of it. Furthermore, the Lilac Jasmine in her room is someone who can''t even be compared to Pearl Jadeite " The moment Jiang Zhuzhe heard this, he immediately felt much better. Mommy Qian quickly gave the people standing in the corner a meaningful glance. Only then did someone muster up the courage to walk out and silently pick up the things on the ground. C29 Jiang Wan sat in front of the black-painted desk, quietly listening to Clove''s report, as a trace of a contemptuous smile surfaced on her face. This time, Jiang Shu could be considered to have lifted a rock to smash her own foot, and even implicated a house full of servants. "..." But Fourth Miss, do you really not need our help? " Clove hurriedly said as she bit her lower lip. Jiang Wan smiled as she shook her head. There were some things that Jiang Shu could do, but she could not. Similarly, with the matter of finding someone to help her, the Qin family might have turned a blind eye to Jiang Shu and passed away. If it was her, she would definitely think of a way to make things difficult for her. As for her, she could only hope that Xiao Rui would continue the conversation. Tonight was the third day, and he said that he would bring a copy of the scripture to find her. Jiang Wan raised her head and looked out the window at the clear sky. The glaring sun was currently hanging in the dark blue sky, yet no one could feel the slightest bit of warmth. He must not miss his appointment. "Fourth Miss, Aunt Zhao is here." Jasmine informed the outside world through the curtain. Zhao Su Niang? Why would she come today? "Quick, invite her in." Jiang Wan signaled Clove to stop talking about this matter, then stood up to welcome Zhao Su Niang, who had her head lowered and was closing the curtains. Today, she was wearing a light green dress with a narrow sleeve, tied in a ponytail. There was only a gold brocade longevity jade hairpin in her hair. Other than that, she was as clean and clean as a small jade. "Why is Aunt free to come today?" Jiang Wan led her to the window and sat down, then instructed Clove to bring some tea. Zhao Su Niang took out two flowers from her bosom and placed them in front of Jiang Wan, saying loudly, "Two days ago, Mama Han specially went to find me, saying that she wanted to help Fourth Miss find two flowers. I was busy, so I didn''t come to rush her, but when I was free today, I specifically sent it over." Flowers? Jiang Wan looked at Zhao Susu with a face full of suspicion. In the past few days, everyone in the manor knew that they were busy as dogs, so how could they have the time to send people to look for flowers? And two days ago, he did send his mother to Zhao Su Niang''s place, but that was also to give them pastries, so why did he become like that? Just as she was feeling confused, Jasmine lifted the curtain high up and brought in the two cups of tea. Behind them, a figure was sneaking around the staircase, and Jiang Wan immediately recognized that it was a girl from Jiang Shu''s room. Jiang Wan suddenly understood, and sneered in her heart: What a time, she''s still in the mood to send someone to watch me. And this Zhao Su Niang was indeed a wonderful person! Seeing that Jiang Wan had understood what was going on, Zhao Su Niang lowered her voice and said, "I presume Fourth Miss has spent a lot of time copying the scriptures these days? I can''t help you with anything else, Mother, but I admit that Little Kaid.I wrote it pretty well. If Fourth Miss doesn''t mind, I''m willing to share some of the burden with Fourth Miss " Looking at Zhao Su Niang''s sincere face of helping, Jiang Wan found it embarrassing to admit that she was actually lazy these days. "How about this, I''ll take a look again tonight. If I need your help, I''ll definitely go find you." If Xiao Rui sent any copy of the scripture over tonight, they would know. Jiang Wan thought, if he doesn''t manage to do it, she at least has a helper on her side. Zhao Su Niang smiled and nodded, then chatted with Jiang Wan for a while before taking her leave. Just as she left, someone on Jiang Shu''s side was already reporting to her, " "He said he was here to deliver some flowers to Fourth Young Miss, and it took him only the time it took to drink a cup of tea to make it." "Watch her closely," the gloomy-faced Jiang Shu ordered the maidservant standing in front of her. "If she dares to make any small movements, she must tell me immediately. At that time, I''ll go and tell my mother. The young maid lowered her head and listened. She couldn''t help but shiver. This kind of Fifth Miss was too scary! Thus, she tremblingly agreed and quickly left. Since she knew Xiao Rui would be here tonight, Jiang Wan felt a little tired after eating dinner, so she washed up and changed. She sent mother Han and the others out, then lay on the bed to take a nap. For some reason, she actually fell asleep while pretending to be asleep. It wasn''t until the middle of the night that she felt like someone was patting her on the cheek. Jiang Wan opened her eyes in a daze, only to see Xiao Rui, who was still dressed in his night attire, smiling at her from behind the tent flap. Her hair was tied up into a bun, and a thin layer of water droplets covered her hair. "Why is it raining?" Jiang Wan rubbed her eyes lazily and sat up from within the brocade blanket opened by the lakegreen magnolia orchids, but she didn''t know that because the belt on her clothes had spread out, half of her white shoulders were revealed. "No, just fog." Xiao Rui suddenly felt that her throat was dry, her eyes did not want to look away from Jiang Wan, and a certain part of her body was gradually changing. He calmly sat on the edge of Jiang Wan''s bed, firmly stepping on her feet to make her bigger. His legs were naturally parallel to the ground, trying to make his embarrassment less obvious. Jiang Wan, who had slept a little muddle-headedly before, finally reacted now. Why didn''t this person care about the defense of men and women at all? If he just sat on his bed without a care in the world, was he going to lose his reputation? "Someone got caught in the act tonight." Sensing that her body wasn''t as tense as before, Xiao Rui explained to Jiang Wan, "That''s why we came late." With that, he moved his gaze from his chest to his chest. From the front of her clothes, she took out an oily paper packet and passed it to Jiang Wan. "I found ten people to copy it together. It''s an entire set of < Longevity Scriptures >." Ten? Doesn''t that mean there are all kinds of handwriting? Jiang Wan stared at him with wide eyes, took the oil paper packet from his hand, opened it to see, and saw that the stack of paper was filled with neatly arranged little kai the hairpin. She flipped through a few pages, but could not find any difference in the handwriting. "This... "How could that be?" Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Rui Xuan in surprise, her eyes twinkling. "It''s just a hairpin, that''s all." Xiao Rui laughed nonchalantly, "This year is the year of the Large Competition. Quite a few examinees have already entered the capital early, so writing down a standard hairpin is not difficult for them. I was just letting them know that copying one scripture would earn them one tael of silver Naturally, there would be many people who want it. " A silver tael for a piece of paper? Looking at Xiao Rui''s casual expression, Jiang Wan''s hand trembled: there were no less than a hundred sheets of paper in her hand. Then, did that mean he had spent over a hundred taels of silver on this? When she thought of that, Jiang Wan felt her heart ache. C30 "Wan Wan?" Xiao Rui, who sat by the side of the bed, suddenly called out Jiang Wan''s name in a low voice, just like he had called out every time in his previous life. It made Jiang Wan suddenly feel like a lifetime has passed. Jiang Wan raised her head in astonishment, looking at the man''s handsome appearance overlapping with that image in her memory, she couldn''t help but want to cry. But in the end, she managed to hold back her tears. "What?" She raised her head to look at Xiao Rui with an indifferent expression. Xiao Rui Xuan had been looking at Jiang Wan with a face full of anticipation, hoping to see the most familiar smile in his previous life. However, he was disappointed. Xiao Rui laughed mockingly to himself in his heart. Why did he have such a ridiculous thought? But no matter, he could slowly nurture her until she was as close to him as he was in his previous life. Right now, he could only slowly ponder about it. "Wan Wan," Xiao Rui paused for a while before continuing, "I will be leaving the capital for a few days, so I won''t be able to see you for the near future." Jiang Wan bent down and hugged her back while sitting on the bed. She blinked her eyes with a bit of incomprehension, and thought to herself, "What is he doing?" Are you reporting your whereabouts to me? It was like a husband coming to say goodbye to his wife before he left. Thinking of this, Jiang Wan felt herself blushing again, so she leaned her face closer to her knees, exposing only her head, not wanting to let Xiao Rui see her embarrassment. Suddenly, a whistle sounded from outside the house. It sounded like the chirping of a bird or the chirping of a bug. When Xiao Rui heard this, his expression darkened. "I''m leaving." Xiao Rui reluctantly looked at the silk-like top of Jiang Wan''s hair, then took out something from her lapel and shoved it into Jiang Wan''s hands: "When I''m not here, if there''s anything important, then take this to the Ji Jia Village in the north of the city to find Grandpa Ji." Jiang Wan looked at the item that suddenly appeared in her hand and was stunned. It was actually the Nine-striped Dragon White Goat Fat Jade Pendant that Xiao Rui had given him as a token of his affection in his previous life. He actually gave the jade pendant to her! Does this mean that... Jiang Wan didn''t dare to continue guessing. She suppressed the restlessness in her heart and raised her head. She wanted to ask more questions, but Xiao Rui''s figure was nowhere to be seen in the room. Jiang Wan sat there in a daze, letting the light of the octagonal oil lamp shine on her face, giving her an indescribable sense of disappointment and desolation. Jiang Wan, who had been holding the Nine Tattooed Dragon Jade Pendant and beating the drum, fell asleep again in a daze. "Mother Han, this is already the beginning. Miss still hasn''t woken up, is it really okay?" Clove walked out of Jiang Wan''s room softly and asked Han Li''s mother, who was doing her needlework, with an anxious expression on her face. At this moment, Han Li''s mother was stitching the hem of a really purple pleated skirt. She raised her head to look at Clove and smiled. "Fourth Miss must be tired to sleep so early. Why don''t we let her sleep a bit more " Just as the two of them were talking, they heard a rustling sound coming from the other side of the room. Clove quickly entered the room and lifted the curtain, only to see that Jiang Wan had already sat up and stretched herself. "What time is it?" Jiang Wan asked casually. "It''s too early." Clove quickly called in Mommy Han to help Jiang Wan wash and change clothes. As for Jasmine, she walked in while carrying a bowl of piping hot sugar Swallow Nest porridge. "Eh? Is there anything else to eat in the kitchen? " Today, Jiang Wan was wearing a green dress with twigs. She put down the book she had just picked up and sat in front of the window. The winter sunlight shone on her body, making her look like a tender bud that had just sprouted. When the Jiang family was still in Zhenjiang, in order to save money on the kitchen, the Qin family had set a rule that after dinner, no matter which room they stayed in, the kitchen would no longer provide food. "Of course not!" Clove and Jasmine exchanged a glance, then smiled complacently, "It''s Jasmine. She brought the congee back a few hours ago, and then kept it warm in the peat stove that''s used to make tea." "You guys are the only smart ones." Jiang Wan lightly savored the bowl of dessert as she played with Lilac and the others. "Aiyo, Fourth Miss is really lively here!" Mother Du, who was holding a red lacquer box, came in smiling. Her chubby body made people feel that she was kind when she smiled. Jiang Wan hurriedly stood up with a smile and asked curiously, "Why is mother Du free to come here today?" "To see the Fourth Miss, of course." Mother Du smiled as she sized up the cloves and jasmine that she and Jiang Wan were having fun with, then glanced at the black lacquer desk by the window, only to see a half-finished piece of clear paper lying under a pair of brass paperweights, and a lake pen soaked in ink on the inkstand beside them. "I wonder how Miss Four''s copy of the scripture is doing?" A glint flashed across her eyes. With one look, Jiang Wan knew that she was here as a spy for the eldest wife. Thus, she lowered her head and said with an ugly expression, "Roughly half of it is copied." "He''s only copied half of it?" "Then Fourth Miss, you have to hurry. I just went to Fifth Miss''s place, and she''s almost finished copying it." Almost done copying it? Jiang Wan laughed coldly in her heart. With Jiang Shu''s obvious words that were pieced together, she would like to see what face the Qin would have to present to Madame Li as a birthday present. "Fourth Miss, in order to take you and Fifth Miss on a birthday celebration, Madam specifically ordered a set of Pearl Jadeite Noodle Roll for you at Ru Yi Li in the capital." As she spoke, Mother Du opened the red lacquer box in her hand. Inside were three hair combs, a pair of pearl flowers, and a pearl footstep. Compared to Jiang Wan''s previous jewelry, this one was quite a bit more beautiful. "Fourth miss, don''t blame this old woman for speaking too much. I''m eleven today " Mother Du looked as if she wanted to say something but hesitated, as if the words were swallowed back in her mouth. "There''s no need for Mama Du to remind me. I know that time is of the essence." Jiang Wan gave a helpless smile, "But it''s just a matter of slow work. If the scriptures are quickly copied and the Bodhisattva blames you for it, wouldn''t that be a crime?" The underlying meaning of his words was that he would act recklessly like Jiang Shu. When that happened, the Bodhisattva would blame him for bringing bad luck down, but that was hard to say. When Mother Du heard this, she also awkwardly smiled, and then with the excuse that she didn''t want to disturb Jiang Wan from copying the scriptures, she left behind the red paint box with the pearl and jade head. After Mother Du left, Clove and Jasmine both rushed towards the red lacquer box on the head. Then, they carefully took out the pearl steps that were sparkling with a luster. They carefully examined it in their hands, unwilling to part with it. "Fourth Miss, is this really the head that the eldest wife gave you?" Jasmine could not believe her eyes. After all these years, the fourth miss'' jewelry box was filled with old styles that had been rewarded by the Qin family. "Probably." Jiang Wan also took out a pearl flower from the red lacquer box, her brows slightly raised as she watched. The pearls on this pearl flower are selected as the best south pearl, the grains are round and full. Moreover, the workmanship was exquisite. With a single glance, one could tell that the value of the workmanship was not small. Did the Qin family burn their brains? "Clove, can I trouble you to find out if I am the only one who owns this pearl head, or if Fifth Miss also got it?" Jiang Wan held the pearl flower thoughtfully, instructing the lilac. C31 On the fifteenth day of the first month, although it was still early in the morning, the streets of the capital were already decorated with lanterns and decorations. Lantern lanterns of all shapes and sizes hung all over the streets, creating a bustling scene. A jade covered Eight Treasure Chariot slowly pulled out of the three-string alley and headed in the direction of Cat''s Ear Lane. Today, she was wearing a lotus root colored plum blossom braid with a true purple plum blossom dress. She also wore a plum blossom skirt with a frilly border, and the pearl jade-like face that Mother Du had given her that day, looked like a budding purple magnolia. It wasn''t until this morning that she found out that in the days when she had been "reading the books behind closed doors", Mother Han had actually brought Jasmine to make her a new set of clothes, and Clove had even made herself a pair of embroidered shoes. According to them, the precious flowers on the shoes had been embroidered by Aunt Zhao. Perhaps because of the uneven road, the car jolted, and the three people in the car also swayed along with it, causing the pearl footstep above Jiang Wan''s head to make a light clashing sound. Ding-ding-ding-dong, it was very clear. Jiang Shu glared at Jiang Wan in jealousy and envy. She immediately felt that the new set of rubies on her body had lost quite a bit of color. She''s still mad about yesterday. For the past few days, she had sent people to keep an eye on Jiang Wan, just in case she couldn''t finish copying the scriptures by herself and ask for help. However, in the past few days, she had received news that only the concubine, Zhao Susu, had sent flowers to her doorstep, while Mama Han, Clove and the others had spent their days making new clothes for Jiang Wan. Just when she was prepared to gloat at Jiang Wan and think that she would be punished by her mother for being unable to report her grievances, she took out a set of "Infinite Longevity Sutra" with a hairpin, written so neatly that even her father was amazed. In comparison, the half that he had handed over was simply unbearable to look at. Not to mention the difference in handwriting, even the size of the shapes on the same piece of paper were different. Jiang Shu still clearly remembered when her father, Jiang Chuanzhong, had looked at her with a very unpleasant expression. He had immediately asked her to copy a copy of Yan Zhenqing''s letter every day. If it wasn''t for her mother''s guarantee, she wouldn''t have been able to go out to the banquet. When she thought of this, Jiang Shu''s teeth began to itch with hatred. If this damned Jiang Wan hadn''t pulled her along to copy the scriptures, there wouldn''t have been so many moths. Jiang Wan lowered her head and sat there obediently. Even without raising her head, she could feel Jiang Shu''s gaze that seemed to want to turn into a sharp blade and swallow her whole. Fortunately, the path to Cat''s Ear Lane was not far. After a short while, the carriage came to a stop and a woman came forward to draw the curtains. The Qin family held onto Peony''s arm and got off the carriage first. Jiang Shu fiercely glared at Jiang Wan as she rushed to follow the Qin family. She brushed off her skirt and slowly stuck her head out of the car, then bent her body and left the carriage. At that moment, Clove, who was accompanying Jiang Wan in the other car, was already waiting by the side of the car, waiting for Jiang Wan to get out. Jiang Chuanxiao''s house was located in the middle section of Cat''s Ear Lane. It was quiet in the middle of the alley. The two sides of the alley were covered with high walls and gray tiles. The second wife of the Jiang family, the first wife of Jiang Chuanxiao, Madam Qiao, dressed in a red dress with butterflies and grapes, came out to welcome them with a face full of smiles under the escort of seven or eight maidservants. She had a good relationship with the Qin family, and when her gaze landed on Jiang Wan''er, she asked: "This must be Sister Wan''er, right?" When Jiang Wan heard Madam Qiao ask about her, she blessed herself and softly said, "Jiang Wan greets Second Aunt." Madam Qiao sized up Jiang Wan without batting an eyelid. Her skin was bright, her eyes were bright, her lips were rosy, her smile was tranquil, and her dress was appropriate. Anyone who saw her would feel a sense of joy. In comparison, Jiang Shu, who wore a rose gold carvings that reached to her knees and had a ruby red gold head, appeared slightly more adorned. She had lost the powder that a 14 or 15 year old girl should have. Noob. After chatting for a bit, the group followed Madam Qiao to the parlour where guests were entertaining their guests. The group entered the parlour, and there was a black lacquered table placed in front of them. The table was filled with fragrant pineapples and oranges on a clay plate. On a high table in the corner, there were blooming daffodils. Four bright Eight Treasures Glazed Lights hung high in the corner, illuminating all the furnishings in the room. Old Madame Li, with her silvery-silvered hair, was dressed in a purple maroon calabash, and her forehead was adorned with pebbles the size of a pigeon''s egg. She was smiling as she sat on a black bed covered with a thousand words of mattresses in an open room in the west, with several ornately dressed women surrounded by a large group of women dressed in red and green, talking and laughing as they sat around her. There were four or five maids dressed in blue and blue, all busy with tea, melon seeds, and pastries. The room was filled with a festive atmosphere. "Old madam, here''s to congratulate you." As soon as they entered the room, the Qin family stood in front of Old Lady Li with a face full of smiles. "Wishing you a happy new year, a happy new year!" Old Madame Li, who was chatting with someone, looked over. When she saw that it was from the Qin family, she smiled and said, "So it''s Third Bro''s daughter-in-law. Why did you only come over today? When the banquet begins, you will be punished to drink three cups yourself! " "It should be punished! It should be punished! " ne Qin smiled and promised. Then, she pulled Jiang Shu and Jiang Wan behind her and whispered, "Why aren''t you paying your respects to the Grand Matriarch?" Jiang Shu and Jiang Wan also stood shoulder to shoulder and gave Madame Li a proper and proper bow. "Alright, alright." Looking at the two pretty girls in front of her, Old Madam Li couldn''t help but smile. She had always loved to liven things up, but because she had been widowed when she was young, she brought her only son, Jiang Chuanxiao, along with her. Thus, she decided to give up on this son of hers. Not only did he manage to win the Scholar Examination, he even became a high official and even earned her a rank 4 position. Now that he was old, he liked the feeling of his children around his knees more and more. He really wanted the manor to be lively and lively every day. Madam Qiao, who was standing by the side, smiled as she introduced Madam Qin to the other people sitting in the hall. "This is my sister-in-law, the third wife of the Jiang Clan." Then, Madam Qiao introduced the others to Madam Qin: Lady Chen from Chen, the Minister of Revenue''s wife, Lady Lin, the Minister of Industry''s wife, Madam Zhong from the Minister of Justice''s family, and Madame Gao from the Supreme Court. Jiang Wan silently followed behind ne Qin to greet the madams. She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, "Half of the Nine Sisters of the Six Division have actually come today!" "This is Madam Cao from the Marquis'' Mansion of Yongsheng!" When Madam Qiao introduced a woman dressed in a blue treasured vase with the pattern of makeup flowers, the smile on ne Qin''s face became even wider. Jiang Wan could not help but feel that it was strange, so she gave a few more glances at the woman, only to see that her eyebrows were curved and her face was like a full moon, making her look extremely amiable. Seeing that Jiang Wan was sizing her up, Madam Cao also smiled and raised her head to look at her. Jiang Wan gracefully blessed her and didn''t have the awkward expression she should have when she was caught doing something small. Madam Cao smiled and said to ne Qin, "This madam is lucky to have raised such a beautiful pair of beautiful sisters. Unlike me, there are only two boys at home " C32 Because the Qin family had no children, they usually hated it when others played the role of a son in front of them. When she thought about how she still wanted to marry Jiang Shu into their family, she could not help but suppress the unhappiness in her heart. She smiled awkwardly and said, "No matter how good a daughter is, she has to marry, it''s fine if she''s from an ordinary family. But if she''s like my eldest daughter, it''s usually harder than ascending to the heavens " Hearing her words, some people started to ask about the eldest daughter of the Qin family in private. When they found out that she was the mother of Jiang Liangdi from the Crown Prince''s Palace, everyone looked at her differently. However, Madam Qiao smiled and said, "Younger Sister-in-law knows how to teach girls. The two daughters are very obedient and kind, unlike our family where they run around madly behind our brother''s back, looking like a wild brat throwing himself onto a girl " In the circle, the old couple from the Pavilion of Jiang''s circle were famous for their love and affection. Their eldest son, Jiang Chengmu, had already become a High Scholar at the age of one, and their second daughter, Jiang Yan, was very well-educated. "Mother!" As soon as I''m not around, you start setting me up! " Before Madam Qiao''s voice could fade away, a young girl dressed in a light green dress rushed in. "You''re still saying that I will scheme you? As soon as I entered, I didn''t know that I should pay my respects to the ladies first. This is getting more and more out of hand. " Madam Qiao pretended to be angry as she looked at the young girl who rushed in. The young girl pursed her lips slightly, bowing to the madams politely, and said crisply, "Jiang Yan pays her respects to the madams." So she was Jiang Yan? On the side, Jiang Wan silently sized her up. He looked to be around fourteen or fifteen years old, had a tall and thin figure, a delicate and pretty appearance, and a pair of black and white eyes that flickered. Unexpectedly, Jiang Shu, who was standing next to Jiang Wan, let out a cold, disdainful snort. She turned her eyes away. When Jiang Yan saw Jiang Shu, her expression also changed. Eh? The two of them actually disliked each other? Jiang Wan thought in her heart. "You''re Third Uncle''s family''s Jiang Wan?" Who would have thought that Jiang Yan would take the initiative to jump to Jiang Wan''s side, affectionately holding her hand and asking, "Last time Third Aunt came to pay her New Year respects, you accidentally felt the cold and couldn''t go out. How are you doing now?" Jiang Wan wasn''t used to Jiang Yan''s natural familiarity at the moment, so she could only smile awkwardly and say, "After taking the medicine, it will naturally be better." "That''s good!" Jiang Yan looked at Jiang Wan with a beaming smile, holding her hand intimately, "Come with me to the Warm Pavilion. There are still Sister Fang and Sister Xiao over there, I''ll introduce them to you!" After saying that, without waiting for Jiang Wan to react, he pulled her along and ran out of the parlour, completely disregarding the awkward Jiang Shu who was standing beside the two of them. "This daughter of mine is crazy." How could Madam Qiao not see that her daughter''s actions were inappropriate? She smiled as she explained to the other wives, "Once you''ve decided to play around, you won''t care about anything else." "This is my little girl''s true nature ~!" Which one of us wasn''t like this when we were young? " It was unknown if it was the madame from that family who smiled in response to Madam Qiao''s words, but everyone smiled and left as well. Only Jiang Shu stood there filled with resentment, her teeth chattering. When Jiang Yan brought Jiang Wan back to the pavilion, there were still two girls sitting there. Both of them were around Jiang Yan''s age, and the two of them were reading a book with great concentration, so much so that even Jiang Yan and the rest didn''t notice when they came in. Jiang Yan made a booing gesture towards Jiang Wan, then quietly walked towards the two of them, and snatched the book from their hands with lightning speed. "Alright, what are you two looking at when I''m not around?" Jiang Yan held the book high up in her hands. She was tall to begin with, and the other two people couldn''t even reach the book in her hands. She shouted anxiously, "Jiang Yan! Give me back the book! " Jiang Yan turned over the book with an evil smile on her face, only to see that on the indigo cover of the book was written with the three words'' Western Chamber ''. "Ha ~" Jiang Yan let out a weird laugh, looking at the other two with ridicule on her face, "The two of you are actually hiding here to peek at Cui Ying Ying secretly meeting with Zhang Sheng?" One of them, who was dressed in silk, mud, gold and silver, the Mystical Cloud Ribbon Dress, looked at Jiang Yan and laughed, "Eh? How did Little Sister Jiang know that Cui Ying Ying would secretly let Zhang Sheng live? Could you have secretly watched it as well? " With that, she actually reached out her hand to scratch Jiang Yan''s itch. Jiang Yan couldn''t dodge in time and the three of them fell into a state of confusion, completely forgetting that there was still a person like Jiang Wan standing in the room. Jiang Wan only looked at them with a smile, and thought of her university roommates. "Eh? "Who are you?" Finally, one of them left the battle and noticed Jiang Wan. "She is called Jiang Wan, the daughter of my Third Uncle''s family." Jiang Yan, who had stopped messing around with them, handed the book back. She tidied up her messy clothes and introduced the man to Jiang Yan. "Your third uncle''s daughter?" The younger girl tilted her head to look at Jiang Wan and asked in puzzlement, "The one you said is particularly annoying?" "That''s the other one!" Jiang Yan glared at the girl, "This is our fourth son of a bitch, Jiang Wan." Disgusting? Jiang Wan slightly raised her brows. She never thought that Jiang Yan would actually give Jiang Shu such a nickname. The lady in the silk cloth with golden colored silk and silver colored gown with cloud patterns walked over. She sized Jiang Wan up a few times, but couldn''t help but exclaim out loud. Jiang Wan looked at her, confused. "This is the person who matched her name, Marquis Yongning''s Mansion''s Second Miss Fang." Jiang Yan introduced her to Jiang Wan with a smile. The Fang family of the Yongning Marquis? When Jiang Wan heard this name, she was stunned. She clearly remembered that the late princess consort had come from the Yongning Mansion. "May I ask who you are, Fang Qingqing ?" Jiang Wan asked. "That''s my elder sister, I''m Fang Yuan." Second Miss Fang also looked at Jiang Wan with some astonishment. Ever since Eldest Sister Fang Qingqing passed away, there had been very few people who mentioned her name in front of them. Second Miss Fang thought for a moment, then asked Jiang Wan, "I wonder what is the name of that Jiang Liangdi from the Crown Prince''s Palace?" "It''s my big sister." Jiang Wan laughed bitterly in her heart, wasn''t this world a little too small? Second Young Miss Fang nodded slightly, a thoughtful expression on her face. Jiang Yan then pulled another young girl over and introduced her to Jiang Wan, "And this is the Crown Prince''s daughter, Xiao Qian Shu. She is a true royal relative!" Jiang Wan''s eyes widened as she looked at Xiao Qianshu. In her previous life, her father, Prince Kang, Xiao Tongqing, was dissatisfied with Jiang You and Prince An''s dictatorship. At that time, some people in the imperial court praised him as a man of steel, while others ridiculed him as an ignorant fool. "Cousin, you made me up again!" Xiao Qian Shu unhappily glared at Jiang Yan. Cousin? Jiang Wan looked at Jiang Yan with a puzzled expression. Jiang Yan smiled and explained to Jiang Wan, "Qian Shu''s mother is my aunt." Only now did Jiang Wan remember that Princess Kang seemed to also have the surname Qiao. C33 After Jiang Wan greeted Fang Yuan and Xiao Qian Shu separately, she followed them and sat on the kang next to the window. Three or four maidservants dressed in blue entered in a line. They served tea to everyone, set up some fruits and pastries, and then left. Jiang Yan picked up a shiny yellow kumquat from the crystal plate on the kang, wrapped it in a handkerchief, and placed it on a small clay plate. "The kumquats that just went on sale a few days ago, let''s have a taste. Then, she looked at Jiang Wan, smiled, and said, "Don''t be so reserved, just treat it as if you''re at home. You''ll know after living with us for a long time that we''re all easy to get along with." Jiang Wan slightly lowered her head, covering her mouth as she smiled and said, "I''m afraid that even I wasn''t able to live freely at your place." The Qin family was extremely charming. Pet. Jiang Yan had also heard her mother mention the matter of the direct daughter being harsh on her children before. When she thought about the last time Jiang Zhuli had come to her house and beat the servant girl beside her without a word, she felt extremely uncomfortable. Hitting dogs depended on the master, not to mention Zi Yan was the most capable maid by her side. Jiang Shu was just a person who came to visit her, what ability did she have to be her person? "Then come to our house often and play." Jiang Yan smiled and said to Jiang Wan, "If Third Aunt doesn''t want you to come out, I''ll send you a message." Jiang Wan thanked Jiang Yan with a smile, but Jiang Yan shook her head with a smile. She looked at the other two and asked, "Who''s turn is it for this year''s Spring Festival Feast on March 3rd?" "It seems to be Sister Li''s home?" "Last year, it was held between Minister of Rites, Huang Tong, and Eldest Young Master Huang. Everything was a mess, and let alone receiving guests for the ceremony, there weren''t even people who served tea. I sat in the parlour for over an hour, and I didn''t even manage to take a sip of water." Just be content with it, I was a lot worse than you last year, "Fang Yuan sighed with a face full of bitterness and hatred as he said," A new gold brocade pimple was only worn for the first time, but it was already splashed with oil soup by the little servant girl from her family. I didn''t even say anything before that little girl fell on the ground and kowtowed to me, as if she was really going to be hurt " "We can''t blame her family. Lord Huang''s wife is currently a stepdaughter, not much older than Huang Yi. She doesn''t have much status in the family " Jiang Yan answered. "But this year, there won''t be any incidents happening at sister Qinglan''s house, right?" Xiao Qian Shu''s face was filled with excitement as she said, "I heard that their family bought the Liang Pavilion''s old courtyard last year! and built a very large garden. " "Eh? Didn''t they say that the purpose of their purchase was to help Qinglan''s elder brother get married? " "Why did you suddenly start repairing the garden again?" "That I don''t know, why not ask Sister Qinglan then?" Xiao Qian Shu shook her head and said, "But why isn''t she here today?" "Alright, before I even enter the house, I can already hear you guys speaking ill of me behind my back." Just as Xiao Qian Shu finished speaking, a sharp voice sounded from outside the room. Following a burst of sound, a tall figure walked in. Jiang Wan looked over and saw that the girl was no more than fifteen to sixteen years old. She was tall and slender, had snow-white skin, curved eyebrows, and black hair tied into a high bun. "Qinglan, you''re finally here." Fang Yuan smiled as he spoke to the woman, and then he and Jiang Yan simultaneously moved towards the brick bed, pulling the edge of the bed out. "I didn''t see any of you today, so I knew you''d be hiding here." Li Qinglan walked over with a hearty smile, and as she raised her head, she saw Jiang Wan, who looked a little unfamiliar. Curious, she asked, "Eh, this is " "This is Sister Wan." Xiao Qian Shu, who was sitting beside Jiang Wan, took the initiative to introduce Jiang Wan to her, "She''s my cousin''s cousin." Li Qinglan covered her mouth as she smiled and greeted Jiang Wan. After sitting down beside Jiang Yan, she started to gossip, "Have you heard? "The Marquis of Yongsheng''s Mansion is currently matchmaking their young master. I heard that they have already taken a liking to quite a few young ladies." "The heir to the Marquis of Everlasting City?" Jiang Wanqi asked, "Are you Cao Jin?" "Eh? "Even you know Cao Jin?" Jiang Yan looked at Jiang Wan in disbelief, "Could it be that Third Aunt also has the intention of plotting against the Eternal Sheng Marquis Estate?" Jiang Wan was instantly at a loss for words. She remembered that Cao Jin had caused a huge commotion because of Cao Jin, who had become the Marquis of Yongsheng in his previous life. He had caused a huge battle and caused a huge loss of life, but who would''ve thought that Cao Jin had a backer as well? In the end, both sides ended up fighting until the empress dowager, Jiang. But these words made her, a girl who had yet to leave the pavilion, feel too embarrassed to speak of it. However, Jiang Yan''s words caught Jiang Wan''s attention. Thinking about the Qin family''s expression when they saw Madam Huang, she couldn''t help but feel her heart tighten. Could it be that the Qin really wanted to join in on the fun? However, when she thought about it later, Cao Jin was still a highly sought after person in the eyes of everyone. If the Qin family truly had such intentions, then she was probably plotting something for Jiang Shu. The few girls sat together and laughed for a while before a maidservant came over to report to the parlour that they had passed the rice. Jiang Wan followed behind Jiang Yan and the others and chatted as they made their way back to the parlour. Madam Qiao called for everyone to take a seat, "... "It''s better if you listen to the show early." Everyone in the room sat down next to each other with smiles on their faces. Jiang Wan naturally sat together with Fang Yuan, Xiao Qian Shu, and Li Qing Lan. Fang Yuan pulled on Xiao Qian Shu''s clothes, then angrily whispered to the neighboring table, "Look, Huang Yi is at that table." Hearing them mention Huang Yi twice, Jiang Wan curiously followed their gazes and found that Jiang Shu was also sitting at the same table, chatting enthusiastically with a girl wearing a yellow shirt beside her. Jiang Shu coincidentally looked over at this moment and discovered Jiang Wan looking at her, so she sent her a provocative gaze over. "Eh? "Who''s that beside Huang Yi?" Xiao Qian Shuren, who was sitting beside Jiang Wan, said curiously, "It seems quite unreasonable." Jiang Wan lightly cleared her throat and said softly, a little embarrassed, "That''s my fifth sister, Jiang Shu." Xiao Qian Shu said with a face of understanding, "So it''s her!" At this moment, the maidservants brought the orange water to wash everyone''s hands, and another maidservant quietly went up to the soup. Under Madam Qiao''s lead, the other madams all drank a little, but the young misses obediently allowed the people beside them to serve the meal. After the meal, everyone moved to the West Opening Hall to drink some tea before going to the improvised stage to listen to the play. C34 The stage was set on a small frozen pond in a small garden. On the opposite side of the makeshift stage was a row of handfuls of summer modified from an upside-down room, now hung with plywood curtains, hung or rolled, and inside rose burning red fire trays, roasting melons and beans and other things. A few divan beds were spread out in swallows'' wings, and in front of them were fruit trays, tea-cups, and on either side of them was a pot of lotus leaves in the shape of a pinch of enamel. A few children who came with the elders were playing in the house. From time to time, sounds of laughter could be heard. Madam Qiao carefully supported Old Lady Li as she took her seat before politely calling for everyone to enter. After a moment of politeness, the two ladies who were familiar with each other were invited to take their seats. Ne Qin, who wanted to chat with Madam Cao, could only squeeze in next to her and sit on a long collapse with Madam Qiao''s younger brother''s wife, Madame Huang. A slender man dressed in a white dress walked in with his head lowered. He cupped his hands in a salute as he handed over a golden thread. "Ladies, please enjoy the show." In the west wing, someone glanced through the screen before saying excitedly, "It''s Yan Qing from the Yan Clan class!" Hearing that it was the Yan Clan class that had come to the concert today, a few naughty girls couldn''t help but feel excited. They went close to the screen and squeezed their heads together, asking, "Where is it? "Where?" Jiang Shu, who had just arrived at the capital, did not understand what was going on, so she asked Huang Yi, who was sitting beside her, curiously, "Who is this Yan Qing?" "This Yan Qing, she is the pillar of the Yan Clan class. Not only does she look like a talent, but she also sings very well in that show." Huang Yi, who had a similar expression of excitement, said to Jiang Shu, "Every year, the people who invite them to the concert will have to line up in advance. This is also the banquet invitation from Jiang Ge''s hometown, so they had no choice but to give this face. Hearing Huang Yi''s words, Jiang Shu''s heart itched. She wanted to go to the screen to take a peek at Yan Qing, but there were already quite a few people crowded in front of the screen, and there was no place for her to step on. The ladies in the outer room studied the golden thread for a while before they heard someone say, "Let''s order some literary scenes " The martial arts scene was a mess. If it wasn''t over, then it was over. It was hard to tell what was being sung " "''Records of the Raccoons'', ''Book of Pearls'', ''Peony Pavilion'' " Then, one of the madams read it out loud, "Hey, which movie would you like to hear?" "Anything, anything." Someone laughed and said. "Then let''s go to ''Peony Pavilion''," the lady who held the theater list grinned at Yan Qing and handed it back to him, "Everyone says that Boss Yan''s female attire is gorgeous. We will have a feast for your eyes today!" "Madam, you are too kind." Yan Qing received the golden post with both hands as she humbly accepted it, but her attitude was neither humble nor haughty. This caused the girls on the other side of the screen to exclaim in low voices. Yan Qing, who was dressed in the attire of Du Liniang, stepped onto the stage with a flurry of gongs and drums. As soon as he appeared, the lively Old Lady Li shouted, "Reward!" Someone carried five big, shining ingots onto a tea tray that was painted gold with red lacquer. Jiang Wan was speechless. Each of the ingots was at least twenty taels, and the tray was worth a hundred taels. Upon seeing this scene, Madam Cao''s face darkened so much that water could drip out of it. On the side, ne Qin''s face was full of concern as she asked, "Madam Cao, what happened to you? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? " Madam Qin''s words attracted everyone''s attention. Only then did they realize that Madam Cao''s complexion was extremely terrible. "I... I am... "I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable " Madam Cao raised her hand, borrowing the strength of the servant girl''s arm to stand up. However, she seemed very weak, and beads of sweat could be seen on her pale forehead. "Should we go into the room to rest first?" Madam Qiao supported her and asked with concern. "No " "No need." Madam Cao clasped her hands and looked apologetically at Madam Qiao. "I had originally wanted to stay at the mansion for the whole afternoon, but it seems that I have to leave early." Madam Qiao knew that she could not force him to stay in this situation, so she offered to send him off. "Your house is full of customers, how can I leave one of them behind to give me one?" Madame Cao tactfully refused. Hearing this, ne Qin, who was sitting beside her, immediately stood up and said to Madam Qiao, "Second sister, why don''t I send Madam Cao off?" Madam Qiao thought about it for a moment. The Qin family could be considered as a family member, so she nodded and instructed her to send Madam Cao out. Ne Qin, who had been unable to find an opportunity to befriend Madam Cao, happily agreed. She followed along with Madam Cao''s maidservants and helped her out of the room. Jiang Wan looked at Madam Cao''s staggering figure before turning to Yan Qing on the stage. Could it be that the Cao family already knew of Cao Jin''s relationship with Yan Qing? That''s why he was in such a hurry to introduce his son to a family? After everyone finished watching the show, they had dinner at Cat''s Ear Lane and then went their separate ways. On the way back to the manor, Jiang Shu, who had been isolated by Jiang Yan for an entire day, began to feel sorry for Jiang Wan. "..." "Don''t think that just by following Jiang Yan, you would be able to blend in with the young mistress and turn the phoenix into a chicken, but the chicken won''t be able to become a phoenix " Jiang Shu''s tone was neither dark nor overbearing as she looked at Jiang Wan with a disdainful expression, anticipating her reaction. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wan just sat there as if she didn''t hear him, like a clay Buddha. If she were to throw it, it would be like hitting a ball of cotton, neither painful nor itchy. This made Jiang Shu very angry: This Jiang Wan''s ability to feign death was getting better and better. "Sister Wan''er! I''m talking to you! " If the space in the carriage wasn''t too cramped, Jiang Shu would have jumped in anger. "What?" However, Jiang Wan looked at her with a look of understanding, "What were you saying to me just now?" "Mother " Big Sister Wan''er, she bullied me " However, Jiang Shu suddenly threw her head into the Qin family''s embrace and tried her best to squeeze out two tears. Jiang Wan rolled her eyes in her heart. Couldn''t this Jiang Shu have some tricks up her sleeve? However, today, the Qin family''s mood was especially good. Hearing Jiang Shu cry, she only smiled, then patted Jiang Shu''s hand and said, "You''re already at the age where you want to get married, but you''re still so willful. What can you do in the future?" Upon hearing that, Jiang Shu shyly rubbed his hands against ne Qin''s chest. "Who said I''m going to marry someone? I will serve by my mother''s side for the rest of my life. " His eyes rolled back and forth shyly as he spoke. When Jiang Wan heard this, she was shocked. Could it be that during the short journey she had taken to send off Madam Qiao''s guests, ne Qin had successfully hooked up with Madam Cao, and the two of them reached an agreement? C35 After the Lantern Festival, this year was considered over. Everything was back on track. Master Jiang San was once again in a rush for the matter of Hou Que, and Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu had also returned to their daily state of morning consciousness. In the east wing of the Jun Yutang building, ne Qin sat on the fire kang near the window. Jiang Shu knelt behind her, while Jiang Wan sat on the small stool in front of the fire kang. A row of matriarchs were standing there obediently with their heads lowered, waiting for ne Qin''s instructions. Jiang Wan was a little bored as she gripped the handkerchief in her hand, quietly sizing up ne Qin''s expression on the brick bed, wondering why she suddenly wanted to teach her housekeeper out of the kindness of her heart. In a short moment, Jiang Wan understood that the Qin family still wanted to teach Jiang Shu, but when she saw Jiang Shu''s dazed expression, she knew that the Qin family''s plans would come to naught. Jiang Zhuzhe truly had no interest in housekeepers. At this moment, all she could think about was that handsome youth she had seen yesterday. He had red lips, white teeth, and was even prettier than a woman. How could anyone be so good-looking? In comparison, the Crown Prince that she had been yearning for was like an old uncle, causing her to lose interest in him. According to Huang Yi, this year was the year when the Left Censor-in-Chief entertained March 3rd. Their family had already arranged for the Yan Family class to go to the concert hall a long time ago, so that they could see Yan Qing again. But on second thought, was there a relationship between the Left Imperial Censor''s house and hers? What if their family didn''t send out invitations that day? When she thought of this, Jiang Shu''s eyes darted over to the Qin family. She wanted to ask a few questions, but she didn''t know how. "This year is over. The hearts that need to be retracted will be retracted as well." At this moment, the Qin family was reprimanding their family''s wives. Seeing that Jiang Shu always had an appearance of wanting to speak but was hesitating, Du mother kindly reminded the Qin family, wondering if Fifth Miss had something to say. The Qin family looked at their little daughter in surprise, waiting for her opinion. All of a sudden, the gazes of everyone in the room were focused on Jiang Shu. Jiang Shu, who had never experienced anything like this, jumped in fright and stuttered, "I " "I forgot " Someone in the room started to laugh. With a cold gaze from the Qin family, the crowd was so frightened that they were silenced. As for Jiang Wan, who was sitting upright on the little Dan Zi, she heavily pinched the back of her hand. She held back the urge to laugh, and only then did she try her best to maintain her expressionless face. The Qin knew that today''s lecture was no longer appropriate, so they dispersed all the servants in the room, leaving behind only Mother Du. Then, they looked at Jiang Zhuzthey and asked, "What were you trying to say just now?" Jiang Shu then explained the words in her heart, but the Qin family frowned. Although she had met the Left Imperial Censor''s Lady Li yesterday, the two of them had only nodded together. They hadn''t spoken for a whole day, so they couldn''t be considered as close friends. Moreover, the Left Censor-in-Chief was a second grade official and his family was still a fifth grade official. No matter how much he invited, he would never invite his family. "What does the Left Imperial Censor''s house say?" The Qin family looked at their youngest daughter in confusion. Logically speaking, she usually didn''t care about these things. Naturally, Jiang Shu did not dare say that she wanted to see a playwright. Therefore, she could only tug at the corner of her clothes and stammer, "The Big Sister Huang I met yesterday was very popular, so I thought that I might not have a chance to see her again." "So it was for this." ne Qin frowned, glad that her daughter had befriended these noble ladies in such a short period of time. "Why don''t you post an invitation to her to come and play alone?" This was much easier than going to the spring feast at the Governor''s house. Hearing this, Jiang Shu frowned. What was the use of inviting Huang Yi into his house alone? It''s not like Yan Qing would come with him! Since this was the case, she didn''t dare to tell her mother in the end. Thus, she had no choice but to accept it in her heart. In the blink of an eye, it was February. Jiang Wan sat in front of the window ledge on the second floor of the Pure Heart Pavilion, staring blankly at the green sprouts coming from the branches in the garden in front of the house. Why was there no sound coming from the crown prince''s residence? Logically speaking, elder sister Jiang Yu should''ve immediately started his second wave of work since the banquet held two years ago wasn''t a success. But it was already the beginning of February, and the days were still so quiet. It was truly strange. In the warm house in Junya Hall, ne Qin dismissed everyone in the room, then made Mother Du stay outside to guard no one, while she herself and a woman dressed in colorful flowers sat on a big brick bed in front of the window, talking. He saw the woman sitting on the edge of the brick bed. She leaned over and whispered to ne Qin with a worried expression, "I don''t know if it''s because of the firecrackers during the new year, but I''ve been sleeping restlessly for the past half month. After half a month, it''s already midnight. I''ve been running around the room with my eyes closed and my feet bare. The nanny can''t even catch me " "How could this be? What did the imperial physician say?" When ne Qin heard this, her heart was also full of anxiety. "The imperial physician said it was just a convulsion and that he had prescribed some form of peace of mind But a child as old as the Duke of the County isn''t even willing to eat properly, so why would he drink that bitter soup? " The wife facing the Qin family was Senior Servant Qin sent by Jiang. She sighed and sighed. "Running around the room with his eyes closed?" ne Qin pondered over and over again, probing, "Did you bump into something unclean? Why don''t we invite this Taoist to take a look? " In the old days when they lived in Zhenjiang, there were often children who would cry out at night because of their shock. A woman with experience would ask someone who knew some unorthodox ways to look after the children. "Sigh, that''s what I meant as well." Qin mama sighed again, "But this crown prince''s residence is the same as the imperial palace, they''re not allowed to do anything about the voodoo Gu. If Cui Liandi discovers this, the entire clan might be exterminated." The Qin also knew that what Senior Servant Qin said was the truth. The imperial family always forbade anything like this. In addition, in the hands of the martial emperor, there had been a bloody incident involving the voodoo insects. From the Guo Family to the Guo Family, all of them were sentenced to death. The former Crown Prince that was born by Empress Guo committed suicide by poisoning in prison. The bloody rain of the past still caused people''s faces to change when they thought back to it. Because of this, the position of Crown Prince fell to the fifth son, Xiao Rui Zhao. "Then esteemed wangfei''s thoughts are " ne Qin frowned at Qin mama. Qin mama took out a stack of silver notes from her lapel and handed it over to ne Qin. "The Empress would like to ask Madame to come to the National Protector Temple for her. She would like the head of the temple to help the Prince with some legal matters and light a lantern." When ne Qin heard this, how could she possibly accept the banknotes from Senior Servant Qin? She smiled awkwardly and said, "How about you let me pay for this?" However, Qin mama insisted, "Empress knew that Madame''s hands were tight and that the old master was waiting for it. Isn''t it a place to use the money?" "Furthermore, this kind of method is most particular about sincerity, so it''s best if Madam doesn''t decline." Qin mama stuffed the stack of banknotes into ne Qin''s hands. "Oh, right, esteemed wangfei also said that I''d have to trouble the empress to ask for a talisman so I could personally bring it to the county prince." C36 After sending off Senior Servant Qin, the Qin decided that this matter should be handled sooner rather than later, so she set out to arrange a trip for Mother Du. "Do you want to bring the two misses?" Mother Du stood in front of the Qin family and asked. When the Qin family thought of Jiang Shu''s character, they would definitely want to go with them. However, if he brought Jiang Shu and didn''t bring Jiang Wan with him, the old master would definitely blame her for being merciful. "Both of them." Just thinking about it gave ne Qin a headache. "It''s good to take them for a walk." In a short while, the news of the Qin family taking the two misses to the National Guardian Temple spread throughout the whole mansion. "To the temple?" Jiang Wan, who was drawing a portrait of a woman, held a brush and pondered, "Why are you suddenly thinking of going to the National Guardian Temple again?" "He definitely went to the National Guardian Temple to burn incense!" Clove, who was keen on finding out more news, excitedly said to Jiang Wan, "I just heard from the old woman at the gatehouse that Senior Servant Qin from the crown prince''s residence is here again today." "Senior Qin?" What is she doing here again? " When Jiang Wan heard the two words "Crown Prince''s Palace", her heart was alarmed. Clove shook her head. "I heard from elder sister Peony that her wife had driven everyone out of the house and that Mother Du was purposely guarding under the eaves, not letting anyone near." Not only did he chase them out, he even sent a watchman? Jiang Wan pondered in her heart. Could it be that Big Sis is planning to do something big again? "Fourth Miss, I heard them say that there are many delicious snacks in the temple, such as pickled cake, cold powder, fried sausages, stewed rice balls, and so on " As she spoke, Clove couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, "Miss, have you heard about the fried sausages? "It''s said that it''s filled with white flour, red kohl water, cloves, and cardamom. The ingredients are very particular " Looking at Clove''s expression, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh, "Look at your gluttony. If I don''t bring you along, wouldn''t you die from greed at home?" On the morning of the second day, the carriage that Mother Du had ordered people to prepare was already waiting in front of the gate. Jiang Wan, who was wearing a neatly dressed hat, also got on the carriage under the care and care of Clove and Jasmine. What made her surprised was that the Qin family did not arrange for her to sit in the same car as Jiang Shu. "They say it''s Fifth Miss'' special message from mother Du yesterday." Bao Dating seemed to be able to read Jiang Wan''s thoughts, he explained, "Mother Du arranged for her and Madam to sit in the same carriage, while you sat in the same carriage." After hearing that, Jiang Wan smiled. This is good too, she''s a bit more carefree. Guanguo Temple is located in the west of Beijing, there is a temple city on the seventh and eighth day of every month. Although today was not a temple city, there were still many visitors and many pilgrims. Many people were riding in carriages or donkeys to the temple to enjoy the fragrance. When Jiang Wan got off the car, she saw a line of stalls in front of the mountain gate. They were supported by blue or white cloth sheds, and they were selling daily necessities such as food, jade artifacts, and tea cups. Jiang Wan lamented in her heart: So, no matter what era it was, monuments and scenic areas were all like this. The Qin family was escorted by their maids and wives into the National Protector Temple by Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu. They quickly arrived at the main hall and were invited by the head to rest in the mountain house behind the temple. Jiang Shu was very excited. She wore a hat and looked around, curious about everything, while Jiang Wan closely followed behind the Qin family, maintaining a vigilant heart. The Qin naturally had something to say to the host alone, so they allowed Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu to enter the mountain house first. The mountain room was very clean. There was an eight-seater table with four benches inside, and a smoky oil lamp hanging on the wall. The whole room looked like a private room of a later generation. Clove helped Jiang Wan remove her cap, while Jasmine went out of the mountain room to see if there was any tea. After Jiang Wan looked at the furnishings in the room, she sat down at the Eight Immortals'' Table. Jiang Zhuzhe, on the other hand, leaned against the window sill and looked outside, repeatedly urging Pearl and Jadeite to come over. "What are you afraid of? I was hiding in the house, who knew I was watching them? " Jiang Shu glanced at the pearl and the jade with a look of indifference, then looked out of the window. Suddenly, she cried out in surprise, "Oh my god, why is Yan Qing in the National Guardian Temple as well?" Yan Qing? The actor? Jiang Wan raised her brows without batting an eyelid, and saw a contact monk bring tea and pastries in. She was so shocked that she quickly stood up from the table. "Benefactor, there is no need to panic." The guest monk gave a one-handed bow to Jiang Wan, "This little one is just an outsider, please enjoy your meal." With that, the monk closed the door and left the room. Jiang Wan sat there, at a loss of whether to laugh or to cry. Once upon a time, her soul that came from the modern era actually lived to the point of being pedantic. At this moment, Jiang Shu was still leaning against the window as she observed the outside, muttering to herself, "Aiya, I clearly saw him just now. How come I can''t see him in the blink of an eye?" "Pearl!" Take my hat! " Jiang Zhui turned around and shouted to the maidservant beside him. "Fifth Miss, what do you want to do?" Pearl, who was holding the hat, felt her heart tighten. She subconsciously did not want to give the hat to Jiang Shu. "If you want it, then take it!" Jiang Shu glared at Pearl, took the hat from her hands, put it on, opened the door, and ran out. Upon seeing this, Pearl and Emerald turned pale with fright. They hurriedly ran out together and almost bumped into Jasmine, who was about to enter the room. "Where are they going?" Jasmine, who had just returned from outside the house, asked with a puzzled expression. Clove shook her head. Jiang Wan looked at Clove and Jasmine beside her, and wondered if she was alone again. A sense of foreboding filled his heart. She glanced at the front flats, where strangers passed from time to time, and thought she might be safer out there. She grabbed her hat and said, "Let''s go out as well!" "Huh?" Clove and Molly exclaimed at the same time, "But didn''t Madame tell us to wait for her here?" "That''s right," Jiang Wan, who had put on the hat, turned her head towards the two of them. "We were just waiting outside, why not?" After saying that, she took the lead and walked out of the mountain room. Clove and Jasmine looked at each other for a moment before hurriedly following behind her. It was known as the Millennium Ancient Sha Temple''s several large trees that were as thick as a person''s arms. However, because the cold winter had just passed and the branches had just begun to sprout, it seemed very lively. Jiang Wan raised her head and looked at the rays of sunlight shining through the branches. As she walked forward, she was also enjoying the beautiful spring day. Unknowingly, she came to a free-life pool surrounded by a large piece of jute stone. In the middle of the free-life pool was a large stone tortoise carrying a stone tablet. The stone tablet was carved with words, but because it was too far away and also separated by a hat, it made Jiang Wan unable to see it clearly. Jiang Wan looked left and right, and after confirming that there weren''t many people around her, she lifted the cloth in front of her and focused on identifying the words on the stone tablet. C37 Qin Shi held Mother Du''s hand as they walked out of the meeting room of the National Guardian Temple, letting out a long sigh of relief. She smiled at Mother Du and said, "After completing the matters entrusted to me by the Empress, my anxious heart has finally been let down." Mother Du said yes with a face full of smiles, and reminded the Qin family to be careful of the stone steps. "Have you kept that talisman properly?" ne Qin looked down at her feet, then looked up at Mother Du. Mother Du patted the front of her dress and smiled, "Madam, please rest assured that you won''t lose it here." Ne Qin silently nodded her head and looked at the crowd of people in the backyard. She frowned and asked, "Where are sister Wan and Shu''er?" "Didn''t the madame tell the two misses to wait in the mountain room?" Mother Du politely answered and led ne Qin to the mountain room where the temple was for guests. "Excuse me, is this Mrs. Jiang from Zhenjiang?" A woman with a bun and a blue bun suddenly asked as she stood on the side of the road. She looked very capable. Ne Qin was inwardly baffled. She sized up the woman and saw that she was humble, but also had a kind expression on her face. She could not help but have a favorable impression of her. "Exactly." The Qin family slightly nodded to the woman. "I am the mother in charge of the House of the Marquis of Yongsheng, my surname is Zhu. "My wife happened to be in the temple at the same time, and wanted to invite Mrs. Jiang to have a chat with her." After saying that, the woman turned her body slightly and made a gesture to invite him in. When ne Qin heard that it was the Madam Cao from the Marquis'' Mansion, her spirits were immediately lifted. She smiled and said, "So it''s mother Zhu. I didn''t expect to meet someone familiar in the past incense stick." Today, Madame Cao, wearing a golden crown with a pine cone and a large sleeves shirt with a honeycombed dress, was sitting in a mountain room with her eyes lowered. She wore two pure gold rings on her left hand, while her painted right hand was gently holding a white porcelain tea bowl. Next to her was a handsome man with a graceful bearing. Liu Qingmei''s young brother hopped up and down in annoyance, unable to calm down even for a second. "Mother, why did you have to hold me captive here? "I already said that I will meet my friends today." "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you meet a friend." Madam Cao raised her head and looked at the handsome young master in front of her. Although there was dissatisfaction in her eyes, her heart was filled with doting as she continued, "I just want you to meet someone with me here." "Meet someone?" The handsome young master looked at her with disdain, "You can''t be looking at another girl again, right?" Unexpectedly, his words caused Madam Cao''s face to darken. She slammed the lid bowl down on the table, and shouted sternly, "Cao Jin! Regardless of whether you are willing or not, you will have to happily settle this matter for me. After you marry your wife and children, I will no longer bother to meddle in your affairs. " "Are you serious?" When Cao Jin heard this, his interest was piqued. "Seriously!" Madam Cao also looked at her son with a resolute expression. She raised her right hand and said, "We can clap our hands and swear it!" "Good!" "It''s a deal!" Cao Jin raised his right hand and clapped with Madam Cao. The two of them sat down again. The mountain room was quiet as if the previous scene didn''t happen at all. At this moment, Mother Zhu''s voice was heard from outside. Madam Cao quickly leered at Cao Jin, who was beside her, indicating for him to cooperate. Then, she switched to a smiling face. Mrs. Qin was led into the mountain room by Mrs. Zhu''s mother. As soon as she raised her head, she saw Mrs. Cao standing up to welcome her. She quickly said, "Mrs. Cao, I was planning to pay you a visit after we parted ways at your second uncle''s house. Are you feeling better? "However, it''s always like the mundane affairs of the body, you can''t get rid of it " Madam Cao held onto ne Qin''s hand with a smile, patted her hand affectionately and said, "Why don''t you say that our two families are fated to be together? I was thinking about you too, Mrs. Ginger, and I just happened to meet you here. " With that, the two of them walked up to Cao Jin. Madam Cao gave Cao Jin a furtive glance. Cao Jin held his hands together, slightly bowed to ne Qin, and said, "Cao Jin greets Third Madam Jiang." Madam Qin followed the voice and saw a handsome young man with a golden crown on his head and an embroidered robe standing in front of her. She could not help but sigh in her heart. What a handsome brother! She pretended to be puzzled as she looked at Madame Cao. "This is " "This is my disappointing little son." Madam Cao said with a smile. Cao Jin rolled his eyes, bowed and said, "Mother, I''ve also asked a friend to stay at the back mountain to look at the stone monument. If we wait too long, I''m afraid it will be inappropriate " "Go " Madam Cao gave Cao Jin an indifferent look as she said this. Cao Jin also apologized to the Qin family and ran away. ne Qin smiled and said: "Young Master Cao is really spirited." "Him ~! It''s just a monkey. " Lady Cao covered her mouth as she smiled, and then started to chat with Lady Qin as usual. Jiang Wan looked at the stone tablet attentively, but unfortunately, the words written on it were so old that half of the characters could not be deciphered. She tried to take another step forward, but she forgot that she was standing at the edge of the cistern, one foot in the air. Jiang Wan shouted "Crap" in her heart, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and waited for the instant she fell into the water. However, she suddenly felt as if the sky and earth were spinning around her head. It was as if she had flipped in the air, and her feet firmly stepped on the ground. She closed her eyes and used her feet to probe the ground with a frown. After confirming that she was not mistaken, she slightly opened her eyes. At this moment, a hearty laugh came from above his head. With alertness, Jiang Wan turned her head over, and only then did she discover that she was even half-leaning into the embrace of a colorfully robed man. She was so frightened that she stood up straight and straightened her dress, forgetting the cloth she had lifted. "You "Who are you!" Jiang Wan stared at the person in front of her, and only now could see that he was wearing a green silk gown, his expression was handsome, but it unconsciously gave people a kind of oppressive feeling of not getting angry. "Obviously, I''m your savior." The corner of the colorful-robed man''s mouth curled up slightly as he looked at Jiang Wan, but there was disdain in his eyes. Jiang Wan was speechless in her heart. It seemed that she was in the wrong, how could she question the other person after being saved? Thus, she took a step back and thanked the man, "Thank you for saving my life." Unexpectedly, the man raised an eyebrow and said: "That''s all? Shouldn''t you add another sentence about being a horse or working as a cow? " Hearing that man speak so frivolously, Jiang Wan slightly frowned. She was just about to curse him for being a "lecher", but she discovered that this man seemed somewhat familiar. In this life, he could count all the men he had met with one hand, which meant that he had probably seen this person in his previous life. However, the number of men he had seen in his previous life was even fewer. Besides those from the royal family, he had never seen anyone else. When the words "royal family" flashed through Jiang Wan''s mind, in a split-second, she remembered that the man in front of her seemed to be the younger brother of the crown prince Xiao Rui, the seventh prince Xiao Rui. C38 Xiao Rui was the birth mother of Imperial Concubine Cui, the seventh son of the Martial Emperor. His status was second only to the current Crown Prince, Xiao Rui Zhao. However, Jiang Wan''s impression of him was only after Xiao Rui Zhao passed away at a young age, when he and Xiao Rong were defeated while fighting for the throne. The entire imperial court was shocked, and many officials wrote admonishments for him. There were even some old princes who ran to the Royal Tomb to cry and complain to the late emperor, saying that Jiang Feng was going to end the bloodline of the Xiao family''s ancestral hall. However, Jiang Yu who received the support of An Wang was exceptionally resolute, and from then on established his image as an iron fist above the imperial court. As Jiang Wan recalled the scene from her previous life, and then looked at the handsome Seventh Prince in front of her, a hint of pity appeared in her eyes. At that moment, Xiao Rui looked at Jiang Wan with a slightly more probing gaze. Regardless of the indescribable sadness in her eyes, just the look at her eyes made him think of a person. "May I ask who you are from the Yongning Mansion?" Xiao Rui looked at Jiang Wan with a heated gaze, while his tone was filled with anticipation. Marquis Yongning Mansion? Jiang Wan was very surprised that Xiao Rui would ask such a question. Just as she was about to say that she wasn''t from the Fang family, she realized that the cloth covering her hat wasn''t put down. She quickly reached out and pulled down the translucent cloth to cover her face. Then, she turned towards Xiao Rui and slightly bowed, "I think young master recognized the wrong person. I''m not from the Yongning Mansion." "Then who are you?" Xiao Rui clearly didn''t have any intention of letting Jiang Wan go. He took a step forward and asked. "The nameless juniors are like grass in the grass." Jiang Wan consciously took a step back and wanted to take the chance to escape. Unexpectedly, Xiao Rui grabbed her wrist and grabbed her tightly, "Speak, who are you!" Her eyes were filled with a determination that couldn''t be refused. Jiang Wan groaned in her heart. What the hell was this? The matter with the crown prince had not been resolved yet, but he had actually provoked the seventh prince. Lilac and Jasmine, the two girls, had run off to who knows where, causing him and a man to drag them away. Then, he thought that it would be better if the two girls were not around. With their temper, they might attract more people by shouting loudly. When that happened, he would not be able to explain himself. "Let me go " Jiang Wan kept swinging her arm and she was so anxious that she was about to cry. "Eh " Seven Halls Seven... "Brother Seven " Suddenly, someone ran out from the woods. Just as he was about to call Xiao Rui "Seventh Prince", he received a sharp gaze from Xiao Rui. He quickly changed his tone and called Xiao Rui "Seventh Brother". At this moment, he saw Xiao Rui pulling a woman in a hat. He jumped over and smiled, "No wonder second brother is coming to the National Guardian Temple today. It''s to meet a beauty!" Jiang Wan, who was struggling to escape, seemed to see a ray of hope. She turned her head and was just about to ask for help when she realized, to her horror, that the one standing behind her was Cao Jin! However, Cao Jin, whom she had met in her previous life, had a moustache that was completely unlike his current blank look. As Cao Jin had been handsome since he was young, he had been used to girls of all ages looking at him and looking at him without restraint. It was for this reason that he especially hated being with women. Seeing Jiang Wan staring at him, Cao Jin frowned in disgust. Just as he was about to run away, he heard Jiang Wan say in a soft voice, "Sir, I don''t know your seventh brother. He must have recognized the wrong person. Please persuade him for me, and let me go!" Cao Jin looked at Xiao Rui''s determined face and thought to himself, "How can I just ignore the Seventh Prince''s matter?" Therefore, he just rubbed his nose and decided to stand to the side without making a sound. Jiang Wan saw that and was enraged. She secretly called him a villain in her heart, then turned and glared at Xiao Rui. She thought to herself, if she pulled out the pearl on his head and stabbed him, would he let go? However, the other party was the Seventh Prince, so would it be possible that the hairpin attack him and cause other problems? However, it was reasonable to say that he didn''t know of his identity as a prince, and he didn''t know that he wasn''t guilty. But what if, after injuring him, he used his status as a prince to oppress him? For a moment, Jiang Wan felt as if her head was about to burst. "Miss, please behave yourself!" While Jiang Wan was still struggling with herself in her mind, she heard a man''s angry voice come from the forest. The three of them looked in the direction of the voice at the same time and saw Yan Qing running out of the forest with a face full of annoyance. Behind her was also a woman wearing a hat, but that woman had long pulled up the cloth, revealing her youthful face. "Jiang Shu!" Looking at that beautiful figure, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but shout out. Jiang Shu, who had been in hot pursuit of Yan Qing, did not expect that someone here would recognize her. Just as she was about to rein herself in, she saw that the one who had called out to her was actually Jiang Wan, she loudly shouted, "Jiang Wan?! Why are you here too? " She swept her gaze over the two people behind Jiang Wan. All of them were very handsome they were even more outstanding than Yan Qing. Jiang Wan felt that Xiao Rui had suddenly let go of her hand, and heard him mutter: "So you''re called Jiang Wan? What kind of person is Jiang Chuanxiao, a Scholar of the Wen Yuan Pavilion? " Jiang Wan, who had regained her freedom, did not want to offend the great Buddha. She quickly ran to Jiang Shu''s side, grabbed her arm without saying anything, and ran back. "Little Wan!" What the hell are you doing! " Jiang Shu who was reluctant to part with Yan Qing turned her head from time to time and saw Yan Qing, who had run away without a trace, now standing together with the other two. Jiang Shu had also tried to break Jiang Wan''s fingers. She hadn''t thought that Jiang Wan would hold onto her tightly and not give her the chance to sneak away. "If you drag me out any longer, I''ll go and tell mother that you''re meeting with an outsider here!" Jiang Shu, who was at her wit''s end, threatened. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wan stared at her fiercely and said, "Alright! Tell your mother! Those two people I saw were noblemen after all, but what about you? "He''s just a shameless playboy!" As she spoke, Jiang Wan purposely emphasized the word "playboy", causing Jiang Shu''s entire body to tremble! Those who sang in the Great Liang Dynasty were all of the lower class. Those rich people could spend money to pursue a theater actor, but they would definitely not look down on a theater actor, because to them, that was just a toy. Seeing that Jiang Shu had been stopped by her, Jiang Wan gritted her teeth and emphasized, "You can''t tell me about what happened today, and I can''t tell you about it. When we see mother later, tell her that we went to the free fall pool at the back of the mountain. Do you understand? " C39 "Based on what you''re saying, master Jiang''s issue with Hou Que hasn''t been settled yet?" In the mountain room, Madam Cao and Lady Qin were chatting while her maidservant, Parrott, very meaningfully poured tea for them. "Isn''t that so " ne Qin sighed, "Because I want to find an official in the capital. I''ve been busy from the year before to the year after "Not at all." The money used to make up the dishes was like flowing water. Just thinking about it made one''s heart ache. "The capital officials " Madame Cao picked up the cup of sweet white porcelain tea in front of her. The newly brewed tea floated leisurely in the yellow-green tea soup. She blew lightly on the froth in the cup and absent-mindedly said, "I heard that this year''s Ministry of Justice''s Vice Minister Li put it out " Exposure? Qin Shi''s eyes lit up. Wasn''t there a shortage of capital officials when they were released? ''But this Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Justice '' There should be a lot of people watching, right? " The Qin family tried asking. "Of course, of course. But who wouldn''t be the one to go up? Isn''t that one sentence from the Department of Public Affairs?" Mistress Cao put down the teacup with a disapproving look and smiled, "But your Third Master is different from the others. Didn''t he also have a brother who was a Pavilion Elder? In this day and age, the favor of the seller is not being sold. " "Sigh, how could this matter be so simple?" "If this elder from our family is willing to help, why would our master need to run and break his legs?" "What is it? Hearing your words, Elder Jiang is unwilling to help you? " Madam Cao looked at ne Qin in surprise. The Qin family could only shake their heads with a wry smile. They couldn''t just tell everyone about the Jiang family''s rotten grains because once they found out the truth, they would despise them even more. "However, if Elder Jiang is unwilling to help "I have another way " Mistress Cao lightly patted ne Qin''s hand and smiled. "I only mentioned this to my sister because I was fated to meet her. This Minister of the Ministry of Public Affairs is my family''s brother " Listening to her, ne Qin became more spirited and continued to expand her relationship with Madam Cao. Thus, when Jiang Wan brought Jiang Shu out of the small forest, the Qin had yet to come out from Madam Cao''s house. Seeing Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu, who still had hay, dried leaves, and loose hair on their skirts, Lilac, Jasmine, Pearl, and Jadeite were both surprised and happy. Delighted that the fourth and fifth miss had finally returned, shocked that they were both in such a sorry state. "Fourth Miss, where did you and Fifth Miss go just now?" Clove''s eyes were filled with tears, but she was still afraid. Because they lost their young miss, they were always on tenterhooks, afraid that the Qin family would find out and sell them out. "We''re not going to the back of the mountain for a stroll. There''s nothing to worry about." After that, she instructed the rest of them to quickly fetch some water for her and Jiang Shu to wash up. When ne Qin came out of the mountain room with a smile on her face, Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu had already redone their washing. When Madam Cao saw the two of them, she smiled and said to Madam Qin: "These two daughters of Madame Jiang really make me happy the more I see them." After saying that, he took out two pure gold rings and gave them to the two of them. He smiled and said, "I didn''t bring anything good either. This is for you two to wear and play with." Jiang Shu happily accepted it. As for Jiang Wan, when she held the pure gold ring in her hand, she actually felt that it was a bit hot. After bidding farewell to the Qin family at the temple, Madam Cao sat in the carriage of the Eight Treasures of the Eight Treasures, which had a smooth walk. Although this third wife of the Jiang family seemed shrewd, she did not have any shrewdness about her. However, just by saying a few words to her that seemed to be kind, she would be able to take advantage of you. Furthermore, she could tell that this Mrs. Jiang did not have much connections in the capital. Although her family had a second uncle who was an elder and a royal concubine, these two would not be of much help. Although their family wasn''t that high, they were still officials. However, they didn''t have a powerful family backing them. Even if something were to happen in the future, there wouldn''t be many people who would be able to help them. Thinking about it, the corners of Madame Cao''s mouth curled up. This kind of girl was naturally the best. Even if she were to encounter any problems in the future, she could only knock out her teeth and swallow them with blood. It was perfect to be married to such a person. Late at night, after she had washed up, ne Qin, wearing a moon-white bamboo coat, sent a servant to sit beside Jiang Chuanzhong and talk about this matter. "You mean there''s a problem with the Board of Justice?" Jiang Chuanzhong, who was sitting on the brick bed with a book in hand, sat up. "But when I went to investigate yesterday, they told me there were no vacancies," he said curiously. "Don''t tell me you''re being perfunctory?" With her hair in a bun, ne Qin combed her hair with a pair of horns. "I don''t think so." The person he was looking for was of the same age as him. In fact, he didn''t have much of a relationship with him, but he believed that since the other party had accepted his money, they should be able to help him with this matter. However, when he heard the words of the Qin family, he was a little uncertain. "Tell me " Should we walk the path of the Marquis'' Mansion? " "The person you''re looking for is like a bottomless pit. It''s been a few months and there''s still no confirmation yet, so we can''t hang ourselves on this tree!" Jiang Chuanzhong was a bit tempted upon hearing this. This was a fourth rank assistant minister of the Board of Punishments! One had to know how many people had never been able to surpass the fourth grade in their entire lives. "Why did this Madam Cao of the Marquis of Everlasting City suddenly bring up this matter?" For an ordinary woman in the inner chamber, who would go and ask about these things? " Jiang Chuanzhong put down the idle book in his hand and leaned forward to ask the Qin family, "It''s a big taboo to entrust this matter to the second master." How could the Qin family not understand the logic behind this? If they entrusted this matter to the second master, who could be considered to have done it? If they couldn''t do it, then it would be easier to blame each other. "Isn''t this what you talked about with Mrs. Cao?" ne Qin looked at Jiang Chuanzhong with a slightly blaming look, then whispered, "I heard that their family wants to find a good family''s daughter to be their daughter-in-law " "Good family?" Jiang Chuanzhong raised an eyebrow. "The capital is filled with officials and nobles. Don''t tell me they can''t find a good family?" And then this good thing just happened to fall on your head? " "Why can''t you just smash it on my head?" The Qin family glared unhappily and said complacently, "I fought for the chance to smash my head! "Don''t forget that you have a daughter who is a concubine in the Crown Prince''s Palace. If you can marry our daughter, you will be engaged to the Crown Prince. When the Crown Prince becomes king, you will be considered a relative of the royal family!" C40 Jiang Chuanzhong looked at the village woman''s ignorant face, shook his head, and sighed: "Some things can never be explained to some people." He stood up from the brick bed, dusted off his slightly wrinkled clothes, and walked out of the room. "Where are you going?" The Qin family, who had just been immersed in their own world, exclaimed. "I just suddenly thought of Brother Sheng and wanted to see him." Jiang Chuanzhong said as he turned to the side, his steps pausing slightly. ne Qin turned her head to look at the bell placed on the kang behind her. It was a product that had been delivered by Jiang Tuo to her a few days ago. Even if she had the money, she might not be able to buy it in the capital. "I''m fine. I just heard his reading voice. I''m going over to take a look." With that, Jiang Chuanzhong walked out of the main room of the Jun Yating Hall. Did you hear the sound of a book being read? The Qin family perked up their ears in suspicion. In this silent night, they could only hear their own heartbeats. In a room in the west wing, Zhao Su Niang, who was wearing a simple flower jacket, tucked up the blanket for her son. In a room in the west wing, Zhao Su Niang, who was wearing a simple flower coat, tucked up the blanket for her son. Zhao Su Niang smiled and shook her head, she placed the oil lamp on the brick bed, then picked up a half-embroidered bag from the sewing basket on the brick bed and said, "I''ll sleep if I can make more needlework. If you''re tired, then go to sleep first." She also took out a handkerchief from her sewing basket, embroidered it while she said with a smile, "Today, when I was sending off the embroidery work, Aunt He asked me if I was willing to take on the embroidery work, saying that they would feed me and give me the needlework, and also give me a silver tael each." "One tael of silver for each?" Zhao Su Niang looked at Qing Qing in surprise. "That''s right, we had accumulated three months of embroidery, but it was only worth two taels of silver," Cai Qing sighed. "If we could get a wedding handkerchief a month, we could earn twelve taels of silver a year!" Twelve taels of silver! Zhao Su Niang''s heart was moved. "However, this bridal veil is different from other small objects. It''s so bright red that it''s easy to attract attention," Zhao Su Niang frowned as she shook her head, "If the Madam finds out about this, it''ll be troublesome." When Qing Qing thought about it, she felt that it made sense. She and her concubine would get up in the morning to work in the dark every day; wasn''t it just to secretly earn some money in private? For a time, both master and servant fell into silence. Jiang Chuanzhong pushed open the curtain and entered the western room. He saw Zhao Susu and Caiqing lighting up a bean-sized oil lamp and sitting on a kang in the inner room, sewing. "Why didn''t you light the lamp?" Jiang Chuanzhong laughed. "You''re hurting your eyes doing needlework like this, right?" "Old master?" Zhao Su Niang didn''t expect Jiang Chuzhong to come over, so she quickly put down the embroidery work in her hands and got off the brick bed while wearing her shoes, "Why are you here at this time?" Caiqing also stood up with a meaningful look, hurriedly helping Zhao Sanniang store the needlework on the brick bed. "Yeah, I just suddenly wanted to come and see you." Jiang Chuanzhong casually sat on the kang and leaned against the pillow that was placed on top of the bed. Every time he felt annoyed, he would be willing to sit with her. Even if he only watched her quietly do the embroidery, he would still feel at peace. "Qing Qing, go get the Plum Blossom Tea that I was scenting earlier and make a bowl for Master." Zhao Su Niang ordered with a light smile on her face, "It''s already night time. Drink some other tea, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep at night." Qing Xin replied and left, while Jiang Chuanzhong looked at Zhao Su Niang in surprise, "You even scented tea?" "Just having nothing to do at home." Zhao Su Niang smiled, "But this is my first time, I don''t know if I''ll be able to succeed or not, so I didn''t use any good tea leaves, and I can only let the old master smell it " Just as they were talking, Qing Tu walked in with two cups of tea. A faint plum blossom fragrance wafted into the air. "It''s quite interesting." Jiang Chuanzhong accepted the tea and assumed the posture of having a long conversation with his mother. Qing Cheng covered his mouth and laughed. He then quietly went to the bed and picked up the quilt he had made earlier and quietly left the room. Although Jiang Chuanzhong disagreed with the words spoken by the Qin family, he still left early the next morning. He had to ask that person if he knew anything about the Board of Justice that same year. However, when he returned, he was like an eggplant that had been beaten by frost. His entire body was listless. That same year, his words were like a hammer that struck him in the heart as he spoke, "It''s not like we didn''t help you consider the lack of an assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice. You know that assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice is at the fourth grade!" If you want to sit in this position, you definitely need to walk around again. However, before we can even notify you, that person from the seventh prince has already left You also know that compared to the Seventh Prince, we can''t even twist our arms enough. Legs! "You previously said that you wanted to get a government official, but now, you don''t even have anything good to show to others. If I were to ask you to become a county magistrate or something of that sort, you would definitely not be willing to do so " Listening to that person''s seemingly grand and flawless words, Jiang Chuanzhong had the urge to drag that person down and give him a good beating. But what good was that? At the end of the day, these people were still bullying him because no one could speak up for him at such a crucial moment! At the thought of this, Jiang Chuanzhong felt a burst of angina and staggered back to Jun Yutang. The Qin family was still sulking over his sudden departure last night, so when Jiang Chuanzhong came in, she didn''t stand up to welcome him. Instead, she turned over on the brick bed and turned her face away from him. Jiang Chuanzhong sat on the brick bed with a dejected look on his face. His eyes were staring straight ahead while he sat there in a daze. Over the past few months, he had spent ten thousand taels of silver just for Hou Que''s sake, but now, he had gotten such a result The Qin family was lying on their backs, but when they heard no sound from the people behind them, they only turned their heads to look at them out of curiosity. They were so frightened by Jiang Chuanzhong''s dejected expression that they flipped over and sat up. "Old... "Master " She tried pushing Jiang Chuanzhong away from the brick bed. "You " You are... "What''s wrong " "What you said yesterday... "How confident are you in this?" Jiang Chuanzhong said as he slowly raised his ashen eyes to look at the Qin family. What happened yesterday? The Qin family looked at Jiang Chuanzhong with a puzzled expression. "Just as you said yesterday, how confident are you in finding fault with the Marquis'' Mansion''s Madam Cao''s methods?" Jiang Chuanzhong asked again. "This... "I don''t know " ne Qin thought for a moment, and felt it better not to say too much, "But we can pay a visit and find out what Madam Cao has to say." C41 Madam Qin quickly called for Mother Du and told her to prepare the gifts. The next day, she went to visit Madam Cao from the Marquis'' Mansion. Three days later, news of Jiang Chuanzhong''s absence arrived. It was the same person who had pointed out that he was going to be taken away by the Seventh Prince the same year as the Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice. At the same time, the Jiang Clan at Three String Lane received a post from the Left Imperial Censor''s Lee family inviting the women of the Jiang Clan to the Spring Festival, which was held in the Li Residence on March 3rd. The Qin family was overjoyed. She felt that this was the sign that her family members were accepted by the entire circle of noblewomen in the capital. Thus, she was extremely busy with ordering clothes for herself and Jiang Shu, as well as going to the Silver Restaurant to get jewelry. But they seemed to have forgotten the existence of Jiang Wan in this family. "How can Madame do this!" Jasmine said with a smelly face as she carried the lifeless, black, and lacquered food box up to the second floor of the Pure Heart Pavilion. "Shh!" Clove, who had already taken off her jacket and changed it to a peach-red suit of armor, came out of the room and signaled Jasmine to keep quiet. She quietly put down the curtain and walked over to Clove. "What happened to you again?" she asked in a low voice. "Madam is so unfair!" Jasmine took a glance in the direction of the inner room and said angrily, "When I was carrying my lunchbox downstairs, I saw Pearl and Emerald happily trying out the clothes for Fifth Miss to wear for the March third Spring Festival. But look at our Young Miss, there was no movement at all!" Clove also looked into the inner room with a troubled expression. Ever since they had learned that the Jiang Family''s women had been invited to the Spring Festival, they had also been happy for a while. But after so many days, their wives had ordered clothes and jewelry, so there was nothing wrong with Fourth Miss. As maidservants, they were so anxious that they almost couldn''t sit still. However, their young miss would still be able to peacefully sit there and draw a painting of a virtuous woman every day. "Do you think Madame didn''t want to take our Miss at all?" Jasmine made a bold guess, "If that''s the case, then that''s too much!" Hearing Jasmine mention the thing she was most worried about, Little Cai could only sigh, and begin to worry about her own future. Fourth Miss was sixteen this year and no one had ever given her permission to marry her. And he was one year older than her. Back then, when my mother sold her to the Jiang family, she said that she would do her best to serve her master and gain a good future for herself. To put it bluntly, they didn''t plan to redeem her, let alone kiss her. Now that his wife was so uninterested in the Fourth Miss, what would become of them, the maidservants, in the future? "Tell me " Should we urge the young miss to fight for it? " Jasmine tugged on Lilac''s sleeve and pointed at the curtain that led to the inner room. Let the young mistress fight for it? Just as Clove was hesitating, she heard Jiang Wan suddenly ask from the other room, "Clove, has Jasmine not returned yet? My stomach is growling with hunger! " "It''s here, it''s here!" Jasmine hurriedly replied, then placed all the dishes she brought back onto the round black table in the banquet room, while Clove quickly lifted the curtain for Jiang Wan. The dishes provided by Grandma Wang were as sumptuous as ever. "It smells so good ~!" Jiang Wan lowered her head slightly and walked out, saying with a smile, "Is it because I''m hungry today that I feel this food is so fragrant?" When she saw the bowl of steamed sage fish on the table, she was stunned for a moment. This old woman Wang must have gone mad! At this time of year, the amount of sage fish was about 10 taels of silver each. How could such a petty person like the Qin eat such expensive fish? "You OK... You didn''t take the wrong food box? " Jiang Wan looked at Jasmine with uncertainty, and blinked her eyes to confirm. Jasmine, who didn''t know what was going on, looked at Jiang Wan, scratched her head, and said, "It''s this food box every day, how could there be a mistake?" But no matter what, she didn''t need to ask for money for the kitchen expenses. No matter what people gave her, all she had to do was eat! "There are no outsiders here anyway. You two can go get Mama Han to come over for dinner." Looking at the good dishes on the table, Jiang Wan sat down and suggested. Lilac and Molly, on the other hand, looked at each other hesitantly. "What''s there to hesitate about?" Jiang Wan looked at the two of them and smiled, "In any case, I can''t finish it all by myself. Rather than letting you guys eat the leftovers, why don''t you follow me and eat it? It''s a bit more lively like this." "Also " "This is a sage fish!" Jiang Wan raised her eyebrows at the two of them. When Jasmine heard this, she volunteered to go to the west branch and call for mother Han. The four of them sat together happily and ate lunch. After the meal, Jasmine went to pick up the tableware on the table, while Clove went to the ear room downstairs to make tea. Mama Han sat opposite Jiang Wan, hesitating several times, but she didn''t know how to start talking to Jiang Wan. "What''s wrong? Mother Han, do you have something you want to tell me? " After eating lunch, Jiang Wan felt a bit sleepy, but because she was afraid of accumulating food, she could only sit there full of energy. "Fourth Miss " Mama Han looked at Jiang Wan, her face full of anxiety, "About March 3rd " "I''m afraid you''ll have to go and talk to Madam about it. What if she doesn''t bring you along?" Jiang Wan shook her head, looking at Mama Han with a helpless expression and smiled. "Others might not know about Madame, but could it be that Mama Han doesn''t know?" How can I be the one to easily decide what she decides to do? Rather than bringing disgrace upon yourself, it would be better to take it lightly. " "But " Although her mother knew what Jiang Wan said was the truth, she was still a little unwilling. The Qin family''s heart was too distant. Jiang Wan only smiled, telling her mother not to say anything more. On the third day of the third month, the Qin, dressed in a peony bun with large green flowers in the middle, and dressed in a rose and purple gold rind, brought Jiang Shu, dressed in a crimson dress, to the Li family''s mansion in the back streets of XX. As soon as they stepped out of the carriage, they saw the Li family with the black paint door wide open. A woman wearing a bright red dress with ten kinds of brocade flowers was welcoming the guests at the door. At the same time, another carriage stopped right in front of the black paint gate. A young girl with a blue and white hair stuck her head out of the carriage, and behind her followed a beautiful woman who was not much older than she was. The moment Jiang Zhuzhe saw the girl, he called out with a bit of excitement, "Sister Huang!" The young girl with a blue collar and a blue lake was Huang Yi, who met Jiang Shu at Cat''s Ear Lane on the fifteenth day of the first month. When she heard someone calling her, she raised her head slightly and saw that it was a little follower she knew. C42 "Eh? Isn''t this Mrs. Jiang San? " The woman behind Huang Yi was helped off the carriage by a servant. She sized up the mother and daughter with a smile. When ne Qin saw that the woman was the Huang of the Minister of Rites, she had combed her black hair into a peony bun. She wore a scarlet gold hair band with a purple Shardstone, and a red ruby and phoenix hairpin. She was also an official, but why was there such a huge difference between people? She felt as if a hundred bottles of vinegar had turned over in her heart. "Why didn''t Mrs. Jiang go in?" Madam Huang smiled as she looked at Qin Qi and asked, "Did Sister Yi meet a good sister here?" Huang Yi snorted disdainfully as she lifted up her skirt and walked towards the black paint door. When she saw the woman dressed in a bright red dress, she went over with a smile and called out sweetly: "Madam Li." "Sister Yi?" The red-robed lady called Madam Li looked at Huang Yi with a face full of smiles. Then, she nodded towards Madam Huang and asked: "Why have you all only just arrived? Lady Lin and Madam Zhong were just talking to me about you! " Madam Huang took two steps forward and said with a smile, "There are some trifling matters at home, so I was delayed." ne Qin, who was following behind Madam Huang, also called out "Madam Li". Madam Li smiled and nodded. Seeing that Madam Qin looked unfamiliar, she assumed she was a relative brought over by Madam Huang. She then called a capable woman to lead them to the parlour in the backyard. The parlour where they were guests was a three-room open room, for it was already March, and the north and south side of the gate were specially opened. Sitting in the parlour, one could see the small garden outside the hall, and with a glance one could see the sprouting trees, dotted with flowers and grasses, bustling with a lively scene of blooming flowers in the spring. "Eh? Why didn''t she see Sister Wan''er when she came? " Xiao Qianshu, who arrived first, was lying on the opened window sill. She looked at Jiang Shu who was intimately walking in and holding Huang Yi''s arm in her arms, and couldn''t help but feel curious. "What?" Sister Wan''er is not here? " Hearing Xiao Qianshu''s words, Jiang Yan also came over. As expected, she searched every corner of the courtyard but didn''t find Jiang Wan. "Qinglan, how did you post this?" Jiang Yan turned her head to look at Li Qing Lan, who was explaining how the little girls would treat their guests, and asked. After sending off the group of little girls, QingLan leisurely walked over and sat beside Xiao Qian Shu, saying, "I originally wanted to give it to Big Sister Wan''er alone, but I thought that if I didn''t invite her mother and sister, she probably wouldn''t be able to get out by herself. So I gave this post to the Jiang family in Three String Lane. What? But what kind of mistake? " "Oh, there''s a big mistake!" Jiang Yan rolled her eyes at Qinglan, "I''m afraid my third aunt didn''t even bring her here." "How could there be such a thing?" Li Qinglan frowned, "I wrote about the woman in the house!" "Aiya, you guys don''t have to say these useless things!" Xiao Qian Shuo stood up from the window, "It is an indisputable fact that Big Sister Wan didn''t come!" Jiang Wan was wearing a new dress and holding two or three brushes in her hands. She was completely focused on painting that painting of a woman. The sunlight outside the window shone through the panes and onto her body. It was as if a golden film had been cast over her. "Cough!" "Ahem!" Jiang Yan, who was leaning on the door and watching her for a long time, couldn''t help but remind her. "What''s wrong? Lilac, is your throat uncomfortable? " Jiang Wan didn''t even raise her head as she continued to draw on the paper with her brush. Her long eyelashes were like a brush under the sunlight, casting a shadow on her pure white face. "Yes!" It''s very uncomfortable! " Jiang Yan, who had never been ignored before, glared at her. Only then did Jiang Wan raise her head in surprise, only to discover that Jiang Yan was standing in front of her with a sullen face, and behind her was a winking Xiao Qianshu. "Why are you guys here?" Jiang Wan hurriedly put down the brush in her hand, invited the two of them in, and loudly ordered Clove to bring tea. "Oh, don''t be busy serving tea! We don''t have the time to drink it either! " But Jiang Yan stopped Clove, "Weren''t you invited to the Blue Mist Family for the Spring Festival? "Why are you still in the mood to draw some pictures of women at home?" Jiang Wan smiled awkwardly, lowering her head and saying, "I " Today... "I feel uncomfortable " "Don''t lie to me!" Jiang Yan had a completely "I understand" look on her face, "Why do you need to cover for Third Aunt when she doesn''t even know how to act?" Hearing Jiang Yan''s words, Jiang Wan could only smile and remain silent. "That''s why Qian Shuru and I specially came to invite you," Jiang Yan said to Jiang Wan with a smile. "You should know that you didn''t arrive today." "But " "But " However, Jiang Wan felt ashamed to say that she did not attend the Spring Festival Gala with proper clothes and jewelry. "Sister Wan, just come with us!" Qian Shu giggled as she walked over, placing a large cloth bundle on top of her desk. Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Qian Shu with a confused expression, but she heard her say: "Every time I go out, I will bring a few extra sets of clothes, just in case I need them. I haven''t worn these clothes yet, so quickly change into them and come with us. This... Is it really possible? Jiang Wan hesitated a little as she looked at Jiang Yan and Xiao Qian Shu, but saw their encouraging gazes. As a result, she quickly summoned Clove and Jasmine to help her change her clothes. As for mother Han, she excitedly walked in and gave Clove a double bun with a pair of coral turquoise beads. Afterwards, under the urging of Jiang Yan and Qian Shu, he carried the lilac and boarded Xiao Qian Shu''s seven-colored, glazed, flower-covered carriage. Jasmine looked at Jiang Wan''s leaving figure with a little excitement, and said excitedly to Mama Han by her side: "It''s really good to have a group of sisters like Fourth Miss!" Mama Han also nodded in agreement. By the time the few young ladies reached the Li Residence, Lady Li, who had been welcoming guests at the entrance, had already entered. Jiang Yan and Xiao Qian Shuo brought Jiang Wan into the inner courtyard, as if they were familiar with the route, and headed straight for the parlour. At this moment, ne Qin was sitting awkwardly in the parlour, listening to the ladies around her teasing and teasing each other, but she couldn''t interject a single word. She occasionally found the opportunity to make a joke or two, but no lady paid any attention to her. And there were whispers: "Who is that woman in the rosy purple and gold ringer? "Why does it look unfamiliar?" C43 "Probably a relative of the Minister''s Assistant Minister, Madam Huang? I saw them come together. " "Of course not, I''ve seen her in Jiang Shu''s hometown before, she seems to be the third wife of some kind of family!" "Third wife of the Jiang family?" Why would Madame Li invite her? It feels like they aren''t that familiar with each other. " "What? Madame Li doesn''t know her at all. She said she came in with Madame Huang " "Right " "Why didn''t I see Madame Qiao from Jiang Pavilion''s old home today?" These women, who usually inquired about other things, sat together. They became more brazen when gossiping. Although their voices were extremely soft, their words still seemed to enter ne Qin''s ears, causing her face to flush with embarrassment. The Qin family only looked at their daughter, Jiang Shu, on the other side of the parlour, but they discovered that Jiang Shu was in no better condition than they were. She was also expectantly standing by Miss Huang''s side, but Miss Huang was minding her own business and chatting furiously with another Miss. Hot, he would only occasionally look back at Jiang Shu. The Qin family also felt a wave of fire and numbness on their face, as if someone had used a large ear scraper to scratch them. She tightly pinched the silk handkerchief in her hand. She felt that the mother and daughter pair had simply come to humiliate themselves, and at the same time, she glanced at Madam Li with a bit of resentment. She felt that since she had invited her, how could she just leave her like this? Just as she was struggling with her anger, she saw Jiang Wan, who was wearing a moon-white silk dress and a coral turquoise pearl, appearing especially bright in the midst of the luxuriant crowd. Just as ne Qin was about to stand up and ask Jiang Wan why she was here, she discovered Jiang Yan from her second uncle''s house, and beside her was a dignified little girl. A few people walked into the parlour affectionately, and the Li family lady who had been helping Madame Li to entertain the guests walked up to them with a smile, "At last, Yuan Yuan has been arguing with me about someone." The few of them chatted and laughed, appearing extremely intimate. Afterwards, they all went to sit in an open hall on the other side of the hall that had been renovated from carrying summer. When someone saw this, they began to privately communicate with each other again. "Was that Pavilion Elder Jiang''s daughter just now?" "The little girl next to him seems to be the Crown Prince''s daughter!" "Who is that little girl who goes through the Sky Water Jade? I don''t think I''ve seen it before. " As they chatted, the Qin family was also stunned, wondering when Jiang Wan had gotten familiar with these people. Huang Yi, who was in the same parlour as him, was furious when she saw this. She was a dignified direct descendant of the Minister of Rites and had always been neglected by people. Yet, a cat or dog that came out of nowhere was treated as a guest of honor! Just as Huang Yi was about to stand up and argue with Li Qinglan, she was stopped by Yao An who stood beside her. Yao An pulled on her, forcefully pulling her to look at the newly forged gold bracelets. Huang Yi, who was about to explode with anger, noticed Yao An''s warning gaze and was instantly startled. The ladies and mistresses who came to the Spring Festival Gala today were all well-known figures in the capital. If he were to throw a tantrum without a care, he definitely would not be able to escape his reputation of being arrogant and willful. However, she was still a bit unwilling to just let her take this lying down. Yao An instead secretly tugged on Huang Yi''s clothes as her gaze quickly shifted to the similarly furious Jiang Shu. Huang Yi instantly understood. In his heart, he couldn''t help but secretly praise Yao An for being the cunning old fox of the Yao Pavilion. His thoughts were a lot more complicated than those of an ordinary person. Huang Yi, who had instantly become calm, sat beside Jiang Shu and said in an insidious manner: "That person was your family''s big sis Shu, right? It seems to be rather popular. " The moment Huang Yi said this, Jiang Shu felt the blood in her entire body churning, and her hands becoming into fists. Ever since she was young, Jiang Wan was the person who was always inferior to her, and was always stepped on by her, so why did she always show off? Jiang Zhuzhe slowly stood up and walked over to the summer room with a stern expression on his face. Yao An and Huang Yi were sitting behind her, watching her leaving with a look of interest. At this moment, Jiang Wan was sitting in the small open hall, playing a game of chess with Fang Yuan and Blackie. Judging from their expressions, which were not relaxed at all, both of them had already entered a stalemate. Xiao Qian Shu sat on the side on a small Tofu, nervously looking at Jiang Wan, carefully asking: "Big Sister Wan, do you have confidence in winning!?" Jiang Wan frowned and shook her head. She had learned this hand Go in the interest class when she was young. Although she had been the imperial concubine for a few years, she had not fought for a long time and would occasionally play with it. Meanwhile, Fang Yuan who was sitting across from her didn''t feel much better at the moment. Speaking of the game, she was still a little conceited, after all, she had fought against her second brother, Fang Zhuo, since she was young, and from the tenth son to the current first brother, Jiang Wan, she had never thought that she would meet Jiang Wan, who had a weird way of playing chess today. The people around them were also focused on the chess game, so no one noticed that Jiang Zhuzhe had rushed in. Seeing that Jiang Wan was surrounded like a moon surrounded by stars, the jealousy in Jiang Zhuzshe''s heart burned even more intensely. She pushed through the crowd and charged towards Jiang Wan, making a ruckus, "Jiang Wan! Who told you to come! " Jiang Wan, who had been wholeheartedly pondering over the game, never expected that someone would come looking for trouble. Thus, the moment she raised her head, her eyes were filled with confusion. She looked at Jiang Shu as if she were a stranger. Jiang Wan''s indifferent gaze completely infuriated Jiang Shu. She picked up the teacup that the servant girl beside the chessboard had just brought up and threw it at Jiang Wan. Li Qinglan, who was standing beside Jiang Wan, became anxious the moment she saw this. She hurriedly moved to the side and stood in front of Jiang Wan. The cup of hot tea was poured over her body. Ah!" Xiao Qian Shu, who had never seen anything like this, cried out in shock. Jiang Wan hurriedly stood up and ordered the young maid to get some cold water. She then pulled Qinglan''s hand into the cold water and asked with concern, "Are there any other areas?" Fang Yuan slammed the table and stood up. He glared at Jiang Shu and said, "Men! Get this crazy girl out of Shuntian! "Who gave her the guts to come to the Left Imperial Censor''s house and behave atrociously?!" C44 Deliver him to the Heavenly Court? Jiang Shu stubbornly stood there with a disdainful smile on her face. Did she think she was a three year old child that was trying to scare others? However, when she saw two powerful women barging in and preparing to drag her out, she realized that the so-called "sending her to the Heavenly Court" was not just a joke. As a result, Jiang Shu had been so scared that she had started shouting in Huaxia. Her voice startled the ladies who were chatting in the parlour, and quite a few people turned to look at Huaxia as well. Lady Li, who was happily chatting with the Old Lady Chen, heard the commotion. With an apologetic expression, she stood up and hurried over with her maidservants. The blue mist carrying the tea leaves on her dress was currently sitting on the bed covered with a large red embroidered cloth. With the help of Xiao Qian Shu and another girl, her hand was soaked in a copper pot while tears welled up in her eyes. On the other side, the glaring Fang Yuan and Jiang Yan were directing two bulky grandpas to hold a pretty little girl, while that little girl was struggling and screaming. "What''s going on?" Madame Li stood there majestically, unfazed. "Why are you making such a ruckus?" The moment Jiang Zhuzhe heard this, he immediately shuddered in fear. Fang Yuan was lucky to Madame Li. He pointed to the broken game on the chessboard and said, "Madam, we were playing chess just now and someone mysteriously came in and smashed the tea cup. Qinglan helped us block the tea cup for a moment so she burned our hands " Hot on hand? Madam Li had an anxious expression on her face as she walked to the side of Qinglan and examined her hands. Her daughter was not engaged yet, and it would be bad if some sort of imprint was left behind. Fortunately, he managed it in time, and the cup of tea wasn''t too hot either. The red marks on the back of Qinglan''s hand gradually faded. She left without leaving any trace. Only then did Lady Li''s hanging heart finally relax. She turned her head to look at Jiang Shu, who was being held by her wife, and sized her up. "You are " Madame Li narrowed her eyes, certain that she did not recognize this little girl. "My name is Jiang Shu, my father is the newly appointed vice minister of the Ministry of Justice, Jiang Chuanzhong!" Jiang Shu, who was worried that they would send her to the Shuntian, immediately introduced herself, indicating that she was also a young miss of the Shangguan family. "Jiang Chuanzhong?" Madame Li glanced at Jiang Yan, who was standing to the side. In her impression, all she knew was that as a Grand Scholar of the Wen Yuan Pavilion, Elder Jiang Chuanhui was a filial disciple of the Jiang family. Who was this Jiang Chuanzhong? Seeing Madame Li looking at her, Jiang Yan replied with a bitter smile, "That''s my clan uncle." Lady Li had a look of realization on her face. "Miss Jiang, logically speaking, all the guests in our manor should be guests at the Spring Festival Banquet." Madame Li straightened her back, slightly raising her head with a haughty expression on her face. "But I don''t remember having invited you " "But Madam, we were really invited!" Hearing Madame Li''s words, Jiang Zhuzhe said anxiously, "The thread is still with my mother!" "Yes, yes, we were invited as well." When the Qin family, who was originally standing behind others to watch the show, heard that Jiang Shu had caused trouble, they hurriedly took out their posts and squeezed into that small hug as well. Madame Li frowned as she looked at the uninvited Qin family. Then, she turned to Jiang Zhuzshe and asked, "This is your mother?" The moment Jiang Zhuzhe saw the Qin family, he felt much more at ease and nodded his head in agreement. "I invited them here." Feeling that her hands were fine, she took her hands away from the copper basin, and wiped her hands with a dry handkerchief, "I wanted to invite Sister Wan''er to the banquet, but I was worried that she wouldn''t be allowed to come out alone. That''s why I sent a invitation to the female servants in charge of the mansion But, she never would have thought that both Miss Jiang and her mother would come here. Only, she didn''t bring Sister Wan''er here. "Oh? Sister Wan''er? The girl that you mentioned you met in the old hometown of Jiang Ge? " The moment Madam Li heard Jiang Wan''s name, her interest was piqued, and she locked her gaze onto a girl in the room who didn''t seem too familiar. When Jiang Wan saw Madame Li looking at her, she politely gave Madame Li a blessing, and said in a soft voice, "Jiang Wan pays her respects to Lady Li." When Madam Li saw her porcelain white face, pointed chin, large almond-shaped eyes, and curved eyebrows, showing her obedience, she nodded slightly. Then, she turned to Jiang Zhuzshe and said, "Since Qinglan''s original intention was to invite Big Sister Wan''er, then I''ll ask that you and Miss Jiang return to the mansion first. As for Big Sister Wan''er, when the Spring Festival is over, I''ll send someone to escort her home safely." When ne Qin heard this, her expression changed drastically. This Madame Li was being chased away! When she thought of the fact that they were going to escort her to the Shuntian Manor, Jiang Shu hurriedly moved to the side of the Qin family. She tugged at her clothes and said, "Mother " The Qin family glared at Jiang Wan, then pulled Jiang Zhuzhe unwillingly and said, "Let''s go, Sister Shu''er. We''re going home!" When she saw ne Qin''s expression, she knew that it would be hard for her to escape a calamity today. Thus, she softly said to the crowd, "Today''s matters were all caused by me. I am truly sorry for this. I have ruined everyone''s mood " "Sister Wan''er, what are you talking about? What does it have to do with you?" Jiang Yan said in an indignant tone for Jiang Wan. However, Jiang Wan shook her head, indicating that she should stop. Then, with an apologetic expression, she said to everyone in the room, "I think I should still follow them. I''m afraid that if I return too late, it''ll be even more troublesome." Then, she looked towards Xiao Qian Shu and said, "It''s just that my clothes and accessories have to be washed before I send someone to return them to you." However, Xiao Qian Shu shook her head and said: "I have a lot of clothes like this, so I will give them to Big Sister Wan! It''s just that you must come next time we invite you! " Jiang Wan nodded with a smile and quickly followed the Qin family and Jiang Shu out of the Li Residence. However, the rumors of Jiang Zhuzhe making a ruckus in the Left Imperial Emissary''s house spread through the streets and alleys in a single day through the mouths of the wives who had come to attend the Spring Festival. Even Jiang Chuzhong, who had yet to go to court, had heard of this. He held back his anger and endured the curious gazes of his colleagues as he returned home. However, he saw the maidservant Clove kneeling in the courtyard beside Jiang Wan, and Jiang Wan kneeling in the pavilion of the Jun Yutang. As for the instigator, Jiang Shu, she was leisurely sitting by the window on the fire brick bed, eating a snack. "What''s going on?" Jiang Chuanzhong, who had never paid much attention to the inner chamber, asked with a dark expression. "It''s nothing," Ne Qin replied lightly. "Sister Wan''er did some things inappropriately today, so I''m currently teaching her a lesson." "Inappropriate?" Jiang Chuzhong glared at Qin Lie and pointed at Jiang Zhuzhe on the brick bed. "Why did I hear that she was the one who was in trouble today?" C45 However, ne Qin feigned ignorance and asked curiously: "Master, what are you talking about?" Seeing that the two girls were still pretending in front of him, Jiang Chuanzhong was so angry that he grabbed a teacup on the kang and smashed it down, scattering broken pieces of porcelain everywhere. Jiang Wan, who was kneeling on the floor, trembled in fright. The Qin family stared at Jiang Chuanzhong with their eyes wide open, and shouted at him: "What are you doing? Are you trying to put on a show of authority towards me? " "Acting mighty? How can I dare to show you my power? " Jiang Chuanzhong roared at the Qin family, then he looked at Jiang Shu, "Evil creature, why aren''t you kneeling down!" Jiang Shu, who had never seen Jiang Chuzhong in such a state, subconsciously looked at the Qin family and tenderly called out, "Mother!" Seeing that Jiang Chuanzhong was about to smash the tea cup again, Jiang Shu was so scared that she didn''t even have the time to put on her shoes. She quickly slipped off the brick bed and knelt in the middle of the broken pieces of porcelain. "She really is a good daughter of yours!" Jiang Chuanzhong then put down the teacup that he hadn''t thrown out in a hurry, gritted his teeth at ne Qin, and said, "Today, the entire Board of Justice knows that my Jiang Family has produced a domineering daughter! Everyone is looking at me with sympathy! " "The entire Ministry of Justice?" The Qin family was also in a trance when they heard this. "It shouldn''t be that bad, right?" "It won''t be that bad?" Jiang Chuanzhong laughed out of anger. "I''m afraid it''ll be even worse!" Tomorrow will be the day when the news will spread throughout the capital! " He looked at the disapproving Jiang Shu and said angrily, "From today onwards, read the < Female Commandment > ten times. Then, close your eyes and think about it for half a month, and also learn how to be humble!" He had copied the < Female Commandment > ten times! Jiang Zhuzhe''s eyes widened as he stared in disbelief at Jiang Zhuzhe. He was looking at her with a dark face, but she immediately shifted her gaze to the Qin family. She let out a groan of grievance. "Mother " "Ten copies " "Isn''t that too much " When the Qin family saw their young daughter''s wronged look, their hearts softened. They offered their reassurance to Jiang Chuanzhong, "Just copy it two or three times so that their child will remember it " "A loving mother has many failed children!" Jiang Chuanzhong glared at ne Qin and said, "Didn''t you see how spoiled she is by you? If I want her to copy it ten times, it''s still not enough. If you say one more time, then copy it twenty times! " The moment Jiang Zhuzhe heard this, he collapsed to the ground in fright and began to sob loudly. Feeling annoyed, Jiang Chuanzhong stood up and left. Jiang Shu sat on the ground as she cried. As she did so, she stole a glance at Jiang Wan and said, "For today''s matters, why would you only punish me? "If it wasn''t for Sister Wan''er ignoring me today, I wouldn''t have smashed the teacup on her." Here it comes again! It was clearly his fault, yet he liked to blame it on others! Jiang Wan, who was also kneeling beside Jiang Shu, did not even want to pay attention to the person beside her. "If that''s the case, then let''s just fight on fifty separate fronts for today''s incident. Sister Wan''er will also copy the Female Commandment ten times and ban it for half a month!" The Qin family''s voice was loud and powerful, but Jiang Wan''s heart sank upon hearing it. She knew that every time Jiang Shu made a mistake, she would always be the one who couldn''t escape! "Your daughter will remember mother''s teachings!" Jiang Wan, who was too lazy to argue with him, bent down and kowtowed to the Qin family. Right now, her only thought was that the Qin must not be angry and go to the Li family estate with her. "As long as you know your wrongs and can correct them." Nodding her head, ne Qin replied, "That maid of yours will only punish me with half a month''s punishment." Jiang Wan bowed to the Qin family once again, and obediently withdrew from the Jun Yating Hall. This was already the best ending. After returning to the Pure Heart Pavilion, Jiang Wan immediately changed out of Xiao Qian Shuo''s clothes, instructing her mother, "You must not let Madam see these clothes again, in case she thinks of the unhappiness she has today." She then took off the coral turquoise pearl on her head and handed it to Clove. "You have to keep this well. If anyone asks, tell them that they have already sent someone to return it to Prince Kang''s Mansion." "Today''s matter will definitely not be passed away so easily." She called Mother Han, Clove, and Jasmine together. "In these few days, if there''s nothing else, you''d better not go anywhere to avoid being caught red-handed." "Little... Miss Is it really that serious? " Jasmine asked, puzzled, as she looked at the serious expression on her mother''s face. Jiang Wan shook her head and sighed, "The impact of today''s matter on the Jiang Clan is still unknown. In a few more days, my wife will probably know." After what Jiang Shu did today, her arrogant reputation had spread through the mouths of the noble madams and young misses. And the Qin would also gain the reputation of being unable to teach his daughter. From then on, Jiang Zhuzhe wanting to get married in the capital was practically impossible, and it was even more impossible for him, a concubine, to do so. When he thought about how Jiang Yu was eyeing him like a tiger, was he still unable to escape his fate of entering the Crown Prince''s Palace? Jiang Wan secretly fiddled with the gold jade bangle in her hand, a "Chuan" appearing between her eyebrows. This Xiao Rui must have been gone for a month and a half, right? Why was there no more news of him? If he showed up again, she would ask him to take her away, to take her away from this abominable quagmire. However, after several days had passed, Jiang Wan was still unable to wait for Xiao Rui to exchange pleasantries. Meanwhile, a lady from the Department of Public Affairs who had been involved in the matter of Huang Xi suddenly came to visit and lingered around for half a day before leaving. After the wife had left, Jun Yatang received news that the wife of the Huang Family had come to propose marriage on behalf of the Marquis'' Mansion, Madam Cao. Propose marriage for Cao Jin? Jiang Wan, who was slowly copying the Female Commandment, sat at her desk as a trace of a mocking smile floated on her lips. Jiang Shu''s reputation was so bad right now, but she never thought that Madame Cao would still be willing to propose marriage. It could be seen that the Cao family also knew how unbearable Cao Jin was. However, ne Qin''s expression was gloomy as she sat in Jun Yating''s hall. Peony and Peony stood on one side with their hands and feet tucked away, not daring to breathe. No matter how she thought about it, she never would have thought that today, the Marquis'' Mansion had invited someone to propose marriage to them, and they were actually interested in Miss Wan''er? Thinking of this, ne Qin was so angry that she grabbed the teacup on the kang and smashed it down, scattering broken pieces of porcelain all over the room. When Mother Du heard this, she pushed aside the curtain and sent the stunned Peony and Peony out. Then, she walked to ne Qin''s side and gently said, "Madam, why are you so bitter?" "Mother Du, I just don''t want to busy myself for half a day, but to marry that damned girl!" ne Qin gritted her teeth and said unwillingly, "The second son of the Marquis of Everlasting City will never have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life! But now, you want me to give such an opportunity to Sister Wan''er. How can I take this lying down? " C46 "What did you say?" Marquis Yongsheng''s Mansion is here to propose to me today? " Jiang Wan stared blankly at the excited Clove, her legs gave way and she fell onto the Luo Han bed. Her whole body was so cold that she felt like she had fallen into an icehouse. "Yes, yes! "Fourth Miss." Clove had obviously not recovered from her great excitement before. "That''s the marquis'' house that''s been abandoned for generations!" Jiang Wan shook her head with a bitter smile. Previously, she had felt that the Cao family''s intention to obtain Jiang Shu was already lowering their status, but now, they were actually seeking a concubine like her. It could be seen that the Cao family had no more requirements for their daughter-in-law. Jiang Wan sat paralyzed on Luo Han''s bed, there were two paths laid in front of her, one was to enter the crown prince''s mansion, to become Jiang Yu''s pawn, and the other was to marry into the Marquis'' Mansion and become his wife? No matter what path it was, it was not something she wanted to choose. However, reality was not something she could choose from. Thinking of this, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but grab the clothes she wore and put them on her chest. The Nine-Striped Dragon White Jade Pendant. Xiao Rui said that if there was an emergency, he would take this jade pendant to the Ji Clan''s village in the north of the city to find the Old Master Ji. However, was the situation now considered urgent? "What did Madame say about this?" Jiang Wan turned her head to look out the window at the beautiful spring sunshine. Light on the tender green branches, everything so alive, and her heart hesitant. "Madam " "Madam doesn''t seem to be too happy about it " Clove thought of the caution of all the people in Junya Hall today. That''s right, Jiang Wan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. To the Qin family, the Cao family was like a steamed bun, how could she give up so easily? Thinking of this, Jiang Wan loosened her grip on the jade pendant. At this time, in the Jun Yating Hall, Mother Du was still trying to persuade Madam Qin, "Madam, since you are unwilling, why don''t you just reject the Cao family''s marriage?" "..." "It''s a bad thing that I went to beg Madame Cao before this to find a job as the vice minister of the Ministry of Justice for my master " The Qin family was half supporting their heads as they frowned, "If I turn down the Cao family now, wouldn''t that be offending the Eternal Sheng Marquis Estate?" "But " "Madam " Mother Du suddenly looked at ne Qin with a grave expression. "Don''t you feel that this matter is fishy?" Mrs Qin looked at Mother Du in astonishment. She narrowed her eyes and said, "What?" Mother Du looked around and whispered, "You were busy approaching the Cao family because of Fifth Miss. Previously, Madam Cao was quite satisfied with our Fifth Miss, but why did she suddenly take a fancy to Fourth Miss?" "Wasn''t this smashed by her bowl of tea!" When the Qin family thought of this, their teeth started to itch with hatred. For this matter, Jiang Chuanzhong had not stayed in their room for half a month. "Yeah!" Mother Du rolled her eyes and continued, "Madam, we all know that although Fifth Young Miss can be a little petty at times, she has never been one to prioritize. Why is it that on the day of the Spring Festival, she " Why had she never thought of this! Mother Du''s words seemed to enlighten her. Madame Qin slammed the table and stood up, looking coldly at Mother Du as she asked, "Are you saying that Sis Shu''er was instigated that day?" "Definitely!" Mother Du did not forget to add fuel to the fire, "You have to know, if Fifth Miss is at a disadvantage, who would benefit the most?" "Little Wan!" A trace of ruthlessness flashed across ne Qin''s eyes. At this moment, her clenched fist was so tight that her fingernails dug into her flesh. "I didn''t expect that I would actually raise an ingrate!" However, the news that the Cao family of the Yongsheng family was going to help Cao Jin marry the Jiang family''s daughter once again caused a huge uproar in the capital. Some people were guessing why the Cao family was interested in the ''famous'' daughter of the Jiang family, while others were wondering what methods the Jiang family had used to marry a noble family like the Cao family. As soon as he entered the door, he threw the horsewhip in his hand to the manservant behind him. He quickly passed through the door, passed through the hall, and went straight to the small courtyard where Madam Cao usually rested. He saw a face covered in wind. His younger son, Madam Cao, hurriedly came forward to welcome him and rebuked, "How come you didn''t know to change before coming over?" Cao Jin, however, didn''t have that many thoughts. With a gloomy face, he dismissed the servant in Lady Cao''s room and asked, "Did mother tell your son about a marriage?" "Yeah!" Seeing that her son, who did not care about these trivial matters, had suddenly taken the initiative, Madam Cao also excitedly said, "I''ve reserved the Jiang Clan''s daughter for you." "The daughter of the Jiang Clan?" Cao Jin frowned. "Is that the evil woman who made tea in the capital city?" "How could I possibly bring that girl back and block my path?" "It''s her sister. It''s a pity that she was born from a concubine. However, I''ve seen that girl before. She''s well-educated and gentle." "What''s his name?" Cao Jin asked nervously. "Jiang Wan!" She had never seen her son act this way. "What?" Jiang Wan? " Cao Jin, on the other hand, jumped up violently. Surprised by her son''s agitation, Madam Cao asked in puzzlement, "You know her?" "No!" It definitely couldn''t be her! I don''t agree with that! " The moment Cao Jin heard Jiang Wan''s name, he started to feel uneasy. He paced back and forth in the courtyard, and then turned his head and asked Madame Cao, "Has this matter been decided?" Do you still have any chance to turn back? " "No!" Madame Cao said with determination, "Jiang Wan is the daughter-in-law that I have decided upon." "Mother!" You must be silly! " Seeing that he couldn''t persuade Madame Cao, Cao Jin''s face became anxious, "Who do you think that Jiang Wan is? She is someone who has entered the seventh prince''s eyes! " "You What did you say? " Madam Cao could not believe her ears. How could a woman who spent her days in the inner chamber enter the prince''s eyes? Seeing the disbelief on his mother''s face, Cao Jin could only tell her about what he saw in the temple. "Jiang Wan You''re actually meeting with Seventh Prince in private at the National Guardian Temple? " Madam Cao covered her surprised mouth. "She looks like such a clever and obedient person " "Why did you say that the Vice Minister of the Board of Justice let it out?" It''s not because the Seventh Prince wants a seat to be vacated by others. " Cao Jin said seriously, "How do you think Mister Jiang got that seat? If you do not have the approval of the Seventh Prince, even if you lend him a hundred times the courage, as the Martial Uncle of the Department, he would not dare to easily switch people! " It was only then that Madam Cao remembered her younger brother, who had always been cautious. She had indeed done things too smoothly when she was begging for an official for Jiang Chuanzhong. "Since that''s the case, why did the Qin family still request to come to me?" Madame Cao asked, puzzled, when she thought of the humble appearance that ne Qin had when she came to beg for her. With a helpless expression, Cao Jin could only stick close to Madam Cao''s ear and tell her everything he had learned about the Seventh Prince. When Madam Cao heard this, her eyes were as wide as copper bells. She muttered to herself, "If that''s really the case, then this marriage really can''t be concluded!" C47 That. Night. Jiang Wan slept extremely disconsolately, and after a few nightmares, she could no longer sleep. She stood in front of the window, looking up at the white sky. Sometimes she really wanted to turn herself into a bird so that she could flap her wings and fly out of the cage. And this There was also the Qin family who hadn''t slept well that night. Ever since she had heard Mother Du talk about it, she had felt that Jiang Zhuzhe had been set up by someone. She got up from the bed, parted the teeth-colored curtain and shouted to the outer room, "Mother Du, prepare the carriage! "I want to go to the Yongsheng house." At the Marquis'' Mansion, the maid on night duty had just opened the black paint corner of the door when she heard the sound of a horse bell ringing in the distance. She curiously looked over and saw a black painted horse-headed carriage heading towards her direction. If it was any other day, there would be many carriages that would pass by, so the old woman on duty didn''t mind. She forcefully brushed off the white ash on her body and was about to enter the room when she heard someone say from behind, "This old sister, please inform me that Mrs. Jiang San from Sansui Lane has come to visit Mrs. Cao." So early? The old woman looked at the sun in the east with some hesitation, then looked at the woman in a brocade dress with a bun. Her face was full of shrewdness, and it could be seen that she was a capable manager''s mother. "At this time, I''m afraid the secret chamber has yet to remove the key " That old woman said with a troubled expression. Mother Du also smiled and took two steps forward, affectionately holding that old woman''s hand: "So, you still need to make elder sister trouble." The old woman paused for a moment and secretly weighed the crushed silver in her hand. In the blink of an eye, she smiled and said, "Then I''ll help you run errands." Mother Du smiled and nodded. Looking at the figure of the old woman as she left, she secretly cursed in her heart, "Seeing money makes eyes". She then turned around and went to the side of the black-painted horse-headed carriage. ne Qin opened the door and poked her head out. "How is it?" Mother Du sighed. "I''m afraid we''re too early. I''m afraid Lady Cao hasn''t woken up yet." "Why didn''t you come earlier? What if she had something to do and left?" "You don''t even know, I didn''t sleep well last night because of this. As long as I think of such a good marriage, it will fall on Wan girl''s head, and I will have angina." After saying this, the Qin family even touched their chests, as if their hearts were aching again. When Mother Du saw this, she could not help but comfort her, "I''m sure this Madam Cao was also cheated by the rumors. Madam, you can just go and explain the situation to her." Nodding, she looked at Mother Du and said, "I think so too." With that, she pulled a pillow behind her, closed her eyes, and said, "I''ll go back to sleep for a while. You can call me when that old woman has replied." Mother Du respectfully complied, also standing in front of the gatehouse at the corner of the door, looking forward to it. After waiting for the time it took to have a meal, he saw that old woman slowly walking out of the courtyard. After cursing "old thing" in her heart, Mother Du wore a smile on her face and went up to welcome her. "Old sister, would madam be willing to meet my wife?" The woman looked at her mother with a troubled expression. After hesitating for a while, she said, "Madam said that I will get dizzy if I get up today. I don''t want to see anyone. Please come back another day." "Madame Cao, are you dizzy?" Mother Du asked in surprise, "But is it serious? "My wife specially brought a root of thirty-year-old ginseng today. How about you ask my elder sister to come again?" Seeing that there was no one by her side, she whispered, "I''m not lying to you people, don''t waste your time today. I just went in to see, Madame was just sitting there drinking congee " The meaning in his words was that dizziness was only an excuse for Madam Cao not wanting to see him. Mother Du looked at the black painted carriage with difficulty, thinking that if today''s matter was not done properly, the lady''s heart would probably be in turmoil again. "Are we really unable to reconcile?" Mother Du looked at the woman as she pleaded. "Aiya, big sister, don''t make things difficult for me. I am only a gatekeeper." The woman quietly withdrew her hand and stroked her hair. "We can''t decide. We can''t be home!" When Mother Du heard this, she also knew that it was useless speaking any further with the old woman guarding the door. She dejectedly climbed onto the carriage and woke up Madam Qin, who was sleeping soundly. She said in a rather euphemistic manner: "Madam Cao is not feeling well today, and is inconvenient to see guests." Inconvenient to see guests? The Qin family was stunned for a moment. Their brain had yet to wake up from their chaotic sleep. Madame Cao had sent someone to propose to the two families yesterday. Although she hadn''t written back yet, it wasn''t as if she was going to be so unruly in just one night. Then it could be really uncomfortable. After making this conclusion in her heart, she told Mother Du to return home and come back the next day. However, after Lady Cao tactfully refused her three times outside the door, Madam Qin faintly felt that something was amiss. She wanted to ask the gatekeeper a few questions, but that old woman''s mouth was like a lock that had been placed on it. No matter what she asked, she didn''t know. The Qin family could only drive to the residence of the Ministry of Government to find out some information from Madam Huang. However, Madam Huang was even more confused, thinking to herself: Isn''t it normal for two families to have a good marriage with each other before finding a middleman to take a walk around the house? Why did these two families, instead of getting out of the hole themselves, come to ask her? Just as the Qin family was at a loss over what to do, they received news that the Marquis of Yongsheng had sent someone to propose marriage a few days ago. In the blink of an eye, he had made a marriage alliance with a Henglin Courtyard attendant. In an instant, for the third time, the Jiang Clan from Three String Lane was pushed to the forefront of public opinion. However, this time, even more people were watching the show. Lady Qin, whose forehead was covered with two pieces of dog skin paste, was lying on the kang on her side, letting out waves of faint moans. A humming sound. Jiang Chuanzhong, who had just left the yamen, walked into the courtyard with a dark expression and clasped his hands behind his back. When the servants saw him, they all hastily bowed and avoided him, fearing that they might encounter some kind of disaster. Jiang Chuzhong kicked aside the curtain covering Jun Yutang''s door. When he saw the half-dead Qin family lying on the floor, the anger in his heart flared up even more. "Get up!" He shouted at the Qin family, scaring the young maidservants who were waiting outside and in the corridor to hide. C48 At this moment, Mama Han, Clove, and Jasmine were standing in front of Jiang Wan with teary faces, as if the sky was about to collapse. On the other hand, Jiang Wan looked at them with a relaxed expression, and said with a smile, "What''s wrong with all of you?" "Fourth miss, the Marquis of Everlasting''s estate is engaged to someone else, why are you acting like nothing happened?" Mama Han looked at Jiang Wan and sighed. When Jiang Wan heard that, she let out a "puchi" and started laughing. She silently touched the Nine-striped Dragon White Jade Pendant on her chest, glad that she did not act on impulse. "Originally, there was no such thing as a one-sided affair," Jiang Wan sat there, covering her mouth as she laughed, "Not to mention that Cao family''s second young master, Cao Jin, is definitely not my good match." Upon hearing these words, Jiang Wan was stunned. Why did her tone of speech resemble that of a sour fox? If you can''t eat grapes, say grapes are sour. She smiled and shook her head. Afterwards, she looked at Clove and asked curiously, "Is that Han Lin Yuan attendant surnamed Jiang?" Su Nan? " "Fourth Miss, how do you know the reading student''s surname is Jiang?" Clove blinked. She was sure she hadn''t mentioned this to Fourth Miss. Jiang Wan only smiled, then looked out of the window at the little garden. In this season of spring, the scenery in the garden was different every day. In his previous life, Cao Jin''s wife was a member of the Jiang family from Su Nan. When Cao Jin was at his worst due to Yan Qing''s incident, this Jiang family was like a mire that made no one feel sad or happy. And in this life, Cao Jin had unexpectedly married the Jiang clan through a series of fortuitous events. Did that mean there was some kind of divine will in the world? Did that mean that she would most likely return to the crown prince''s residence in her lifetime? When Jiang Wan thought of that, she couldn''t help but feel sorrowful. In Jun Yutang, the fight between the Qin and Jiang Chuanzhong continued. "Do you dare to say that it wasn''t because of your selfishness that the Cao family went back on their word?" Jiang Chuanzhong, who was still dressed in his official''s robe, was walking around the room as he questioned her, "I want to ask for Big Sister Wan''er, why aren''t you willing to agree?" "Did I say no?" Mrs Qin also jumped up violently. Although she wanted to personally go to the Marquis'' Mansion to lobby them, Mrs Cao did not even give her the chance to enter the door. Now, she was admitting to her death, "It was clearly the Cao family that changed their mind, how can you blame it all on me? Don''t I want my daughters to get married a little better? " After saying this, ne Qin actually began to sob uncontrollably on the receiving pillow of the big red engraved monetary python. "But why is it that everyone is saying that the Cao family is after Big Sister Wan''er, and you want to marry Big Sister Shu into the Cao family, so the Cao family didn''t agree and married into another family?" Jiang Chuanzhong, who couldn''t stand to see a woman cry the most, immediately softened his stance. I want Sis Shu to marry better. What''s wrong with fighting for Sis Shu?" ne Qin wiped away the tears on her face and said with a wronged expression, "You should know that no matter how good Sister Wan''er is, she is still a little girl born in a concubine. Who is the Cao family? "That is a family with great achievements. Our family''s Shu''er might not even have a chance if the Cao family were to choose a daughter-in-law for their legitimate son, much less Miss Wan''er. The Qin family''s words made Jiang Chuanzhong speechless. He had to admit that what she said made a lot of sense. "For this matter, I even specially went to find Madam Cao. However, she suddenly avoided me "You can ask Mama Du about all of this " ne Qin covered her face. "For the sake of the two children at home, I''ve worried so much " But now, there were two children. One had a strong reputation, while the other inexplicably carried the bad reputation of annulling the marriage. Regardless of whether it was Jiang Shu or Jiang Wan, wanting to marry a good family in the capital had basically become impossible. This way, Jiang Chuanzhong felt as if something was stuck in his throat. He couldn''t spit it out, nor could he swallow it down. Therefore, he could only flick his sleeves and head over to Zhao Su Niang. "Bah!" The Qin family spat at the retreating back of Jiang Chuanzhong, "You only know how to be mean and unreasonable." Three days later, even Jiang Yu, who was staying in the crown prince''s residence, found out about this news. She leaned on the pinkish gold python''s lead pillow, and when she saw the place of her anger, she immediately smacked her white and plump fingers on the plum blossom paint next to her, and said angrily: "What a great ''Eternal Sheng Marquis Mansion'', are you bullying us, the Jiang family?" "Qin mama!" She suddenly stood up, and the hairpin that was stuck on her head also emitted a jingling sound. Senior Servant Qin also lowered her head and obediently entered the room. Jiang Yu whispered into her ear, and she nodded as she left the orphanage. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Senior Servant Qin returned with a respectful expression. "Your servant has just inquired around, and His Highness the Crown Prince will be with the other officials tonight. He will help the emperor review the imperial reports in his study." Jiang Yu nodded. He first instructed the small kitchen of the Youlan Palace to make a large cup of bird nest as a backup. After that, he had Qin mama go get some chili concoction and carefully spread it around his eyes. That pungent smell, went straight into Jiang Yu''s eyes, and in a short while, made her eyes red and swollen. "Empress, why must you suffer?" When Senior Servant Qin saw this, she felt a pang in her heart. "If we don''t use some tricks, how could our Crown Prince be so easily moved by pity?" Ginger, who had quickly changed to a wet handkerchief and applied it to his face, could no longer bear it. His eyes were burning so fiercely that he couldn''t even open them, and the skin around his eyes was starting to tingle. After touching it for about four hours, she finally felt better. Holding a western mirror, he looked left and right to make sure that her eyes looked as if they had just cried. Then he ordered the palace maid who was next to him to carry the bird''s nest to the Tai Yi Hall which he was currently in. Indeed, it was just as Senior Servant Qin had said: Crown Prince Xiao Ruizhao was currently attending to him with several other members of the Imperial Household. He was currently holding a few palace lanterns as he read through the imperial reports. Jiang Yu knocked on the fan in the study, and after hearing Xiao Rui call "Come in," he pushed open the fan and led the palace maid behind him into the study. "Greetings, Your Highness." Jiang Yu gave Xiao Rui Zhao a deep blessing. Seeing Jiang Yu, the other elders who were in the side hall outside the study all stood up, cupping their fists and bowing. Jiang Yu nodded with a gentle and quiet expression, then signaled the palace maid behind him to bring the bird''s nest over. "I heard that His Highness is handling official business with a few lords, so I instructed the kitchens to stew some food." She personally brought a bowl of soup to Xiao Rui Zhao, then lifted up her skirt and placed the bowl of soup on his table. Unknowingly, he had already spent more than two hours on the imperial report. Feeling tired, Xiao Rui Zhao put down the red brush in his hands and smiled as he received the bird''s nest soup from Jiang Yu. When he looked up, he saw Jiang Yu''s red and swollen eyes. C49 Xiao Rui Zhao looked at the bowl of bird''s nest congee in his hands, and thought about how Jiang Ping was a person who did not visit the Three Treasures Palace for no reason, and asked: "Is there something wrong with my elder sister recently?" "No ." "No " Jiang Yu forced out a smile, "But today I got a pack of good Blood Swallows, so I didn''t dare to hide it, so I stewed it and brought it over." Xiao Rui Zhao smiled as he looked at her, and did not say much. After finishing the bowl of Swallow''s Nest congee, he picked up the red brush and continued writing down the memorial. At the same time, the rest of the stories that were left in the study room had finished using their nests and returned the bowls to the palace ladies. Jiang Yu did not say anything further and left, as if her goal here was to get a bird''s nest porridge. Late at night, not long after the second ring of the drum rang out, one could hear one of the servants by Xiao Rui Zhao''s side, Eunuch Chang, saying in a high-pitched voice, "Your Highness, you''ve set up the Youlan Palace " Following that, a series of voices rose and fell, passing these words to the ears of Jiang You, who was sitting in the You Lan Palace with a letter in his hand. At this moment, the corners of her mouth slightly curled up as she smiled and said, "Welcome!" She stood up, and a group of palace maids rushed over to help her tidy up. Jiang Yu, who had finished packing up, was waiting for her outside the palace hall, seeing a group of palace servants carrying red lanterns and carrying the crown prince''s qilin chariot as they walked over. Jiang Yu led the Palace Masters and bowed respectfully, and Xiao Rui Zhao dismounted from his carriage and said indifferently, "Stand up," before walking towards the Youlan Palace with large strides. Seeing that, Jiang Yu stood up immediately and followed, quickly catching up to Ming Huang. The beautiful figure sat on the large, windowless brick bed that was covered with an autumn fragrant monetary python blanket. She then took out a porcelain tea cup from the maid behind her and placed it on a small piece of plum blossom paint on the side. She then lowered her hand to the side. Xiao Rui Zhao looked up and down at Jiang Yu, then waved to the servants in the room: "You all can leave first." The other people of the palace also quietly left the room, leaving only Xiao Rui Zhao and Jiang Yu behind. Xiao Rui Zhao''s gaze softened as he pulled Jiang Yu to sit beside him, saying softly: "Speak, just what in the world happened." Jiang Yu pretended to be wronged, and handed over the letter sent by the Qin family to Xiao Rui Zhao, then sighed and said: "I just didn''t expect my two younger sisters to be so unlucky. Although my younger sister was raised a bit too proudly, and it was her fault that she spilled tea that day, but she is still young, so naturally, the family''s elders will teach her. "My fourth sister was even more unlucky. If you were to say that the Yongsheng house wanted to marry my family, it would have been a joyous event, but their family shouldn''t have found someone to propose to them and then engaged another girl. The only thing is that they changed their mind and thought that my fourth sister had some hidden illness " This Cao family has no rules, how can you call me your fourth sister in the future? " Ginger picked up the handkerchief and quietly wiped his tears. His eyes were red again. "My mother is sick now because of this, and my two sisters have been holed up in the house all day." Jiang Yu sighed and said, "But I can''t share any of it for them." "Actually, you can''t stay at home at a time like this," Xiao Rui Zhao thought for a while, then leaned on the back of the big red colored engraved money python, "Why don''t you take them to live in the Daxing Faction? "It''s the season for warm spring flowers, and the scenery on the manor is just right." "I think so too," Jiang Yu sighed lightly, and lightly pulled Xiao Rui Zhao''s right hand, and started kneading it with just the right amount of strength, "But where can I go from here? His sister Cui was focused on recuperating and had long forgotten about the affairs of the family "If I just let them pass by themselves, I''m afraid they might be too formal " "Why don''t you bring them to stay in the mansion?" He opened his mouth and said, "Although this is the crown prince''s residence, it is not as formal as the palace. Furthermore, Imperial Concubine Cui, Li Shufei and the others have often recruited some girls to accompany them in the palace. I believe that if you bring them in to stay for a short period of time, no one will dare say anything to you." Jiang Yu''s heart was filled with joy, the reason why she had spent so much time and effort with Xiao Rui Zhao was because of his words. The next day, Jiang Yu requested for Senior Servant Qin to personally pass on these words to the Qin, informing her that she would only bring her two younger sisters to stay at the crown prince''s mansion. She had her own plans for the future of the two younger sisters. "Fourth Miss, Fourth Miss, the Imperial Concubine wants to pick up Madam, Fifth Miss and you to stay at the Crown Prince''s Palace!" When Clove happily ran back to the Pure Heart Pavilion and told Jiang Wan the news, she, who was currently drawing a picture of Xia He, accidentally dripped the ink from the tip of the brush onto the xuan paper. In the end, he still made his move. Jiang Wan looked at the spreading ink and put down the big white cloud in her hand. She smiled and thought to herself: This is Jiang Yu''s way of doing things. He is used to taking advantage of opportunities, it is just a matter that has nothing to do with her, yet he used this chance to bring them into the Crown Prince''s Palace. In her previous life, she had only gone to a banquet, but she was able to scheme something. In this life, if she stayed in the crown prince''s residence, then wouldn''t she have more chances to scheme against her? Jiang Yu''s move was really good! In his previous life, she had calculated without her heart, which was why he had fallen for her. In this life, he could not let her do as she wished no matter what. "What did you say, madam? When are we leaving?" Once again, Jiang Wan held up the brush, and carefully dipped it in the ink. At the place where the ink spread out, she hastily drew a few strokes, and the original ink mark instantly turned into a slim and graceful lotus bud that was half open and half closed. "It seems to be three days later." Lilac thought for a moment before replying. "So how many people can I take?" They were leaving in three days. It seemed that the Qin family could not wait any longer. Clove said with a proud face, "Madam said we can bring everyone in the house, but we still need to think about the Fifth Miss'' side." Jiang Wan smiled and did not say anything, because the maidservants in Jiang Shu''s room were twice as many as her own. Even when she was feeding a bird on the porch, she had arranged for a specially-made maidservant. "Then let''s do the same." Jiang Wan looked at the things she used everyday in the room, "In case I actually went to the Crown Prince''s Palace tomorrow, I wouldn''t find so much missing or lacking, but don''t make it seem like I''m moving, making people laugh out of thin air." As for Jiang Wan, she quietly sat in front of the window. She coldly looked out of the window, but her hands were tightly clenched into fists. It seemed like she could not just sit there and wait for death. C50 She, Jiang Wan, had to escape this prison that was at the mercy of others! She used her hand to press down on the Nine-Striped Dragon Jade Pendant that was hidden on her chest. She wondered if she should go to the Ji Clan Village in the northern part of the city and look for Grandpa Ji for help. It was just that this matter had to be done stealthily! She turned around and saw Han Yunxi, her mother, and the others happily packing up the things she usually used to. She faintly felt that they wouldn''t side with her on this matter. After all, in this era, running away from home was a very common occurrence. Furthermore, after the Cao family''s request, Jiang Wan also realized that in her mother''s and mother''s eyes, if she could marry into a Merit family or become a vassal of the imperial family like elder sister, then that would be the best home for a woman. After her previous life, she didn''t want to wade into this muddy water and become a chess piece that her elder sister, Jiang You, could control. At this moment, she thought of the usually calm and indifferent Zhao Susu. "Clove, follow me to Aunt Zhao''s place." Jiang Wan, who had already made her decision in her heart, suddenly said. The news of the Qin family bringing their two daughters to stay in the Crown Prince''s Palace spread throughout the palace. The servants'' faces were brimming with joy as they worked with great pride. On the contrary, Zhao Su Niang''s western room was as quiet as usual. Big Bro Sheng was sitting on the kang next to the window, painting red. The sunlight gently fell on his face, coating it with a thin layer of golden light. On the other side of the brick bed was a large piece of cloth with a red cloth on it. Both of them had their heads down, focused on embroidering something. Even when Jiang Wan pulled the curtain in, no one noticed. "Auntie, are you embroidering a dowry for Big Sister Cai Qing?" Jiang Wan covered her mouth and smiled as she walked into the room. When she heard that someone had suddenly appeared within the room, Zhao Su Niang''s expression first tightened, then she saw that it was Jiang Wan who had come. Only then did she relax. Upon seeing Jiang Wan, Brother Sheng, who was sitting on the brick bed, put down the pen in his hand and shouted with a smile, "Sister Four!" Jiang Wan replied with a smile. She let the lilac next to her grab a handful of lollipop for Brother Sheng, while she walked up to that large piece of cloth and saw that the mandarin ducks and ducks embroidered with colorful silk were extremely lifelike. Zhao Su Niang looked somewhat awkwardly at Jiang Wan, she got up and pulled her to sit at the side, asking, "Why are you suddenly free to come here today?" "Nothing, I just wanted to come visit and ask for your help." Jiang Wan looked at everyone in the room and spoke in a low voice. Zhao Suifeng knew what was going on, so she instructed Caiqing and Clove to bring Sheng-er out to the courtyard to play. Jiang Wan took off the Nine-Striped Dragon Jade Pendant that was attached to her body, and at the same time, she took out a letter from her lapel and handed it to Zhao Sanniang, "I want to ask Aunt to find a reliable person to pass this letter to Old Master Ji of the Ji Clan in the northern part of the city." "A letter?" Zhao Su Niang looked at the letter in Jiang Wan''s hand in astonishment, but didn''t dare to pick it up. "Aunt, I believe you are the only one in this family who understands my situation." Jiang Wan grabbed Zhao Su Niang''s hand and said sincerely, "I don''t want to just sit there and wait for death." Hearing Jiang Wan''s words, Zhao Su Niang could faintly guess what was going on. She trembled. Shaking her hands, she looked at Jiang Wan with slight hesitation and whispered, "Have you thought it through? Do you know what that means to a woman? "Hiring a wife and running away to become a concubine, don''t be impulsive!" As a wife and a concubine, how could Jiang Wan, who had already lived a lifetime in the Great Liang Dynasty, not know? However, in the current situation, even if she didn''t run, Jiang Yu would still drag her to be his concubine! In his previous life, he had followed the rules and was only living a lonely and carefree life. So what if he lived a little crazily in this life? "Mother Su, I''ve thought it through!" This time, Jiang Wan didn''t address her as an aunt, but directly called her name like a friend. Zhao Su Niang looked at the determined face of Jiang Wan and seemed to have understood something. She quietly took the letter and jade pendant from Jiang Wan and said, "This favor, I''ll help! It''s just that I hope that your choice is correct and that you won''t resent me in the future. " Three days later, before the time of the morning arrived, the three-string alley was already bustling with noise and excitement. A group of servants came in and out with boxes and cages, helping to load the cars. Not long later, two black-painted flatcars were piled up on the floor. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, ne Qin, dressed in a purple lapel and satin collar, and bejeweled with jewels, led her two daughters and a group of servants out. Then, one of the residents of Sansui Alley stuck his head out and pulled a servant girl of the Jiang family, asking curiously, "Mrs. Jiang, are you going on a long journey?" "No, it was our eldest aunt who picked up the two ladies and went to stay at the Crown Prince''s Palace!" The servant woman replied with a bit of pride, causing the other party to let out an envious "tsk tsk" sound. Jiang Wan, who was sitting in the carriage with ne Qin, had a heavy heart. She lifted up the curtain on the window and saw Zhao Su Niang, who had sent them out. At the same time, Zhao Su Niang also happened to look over and nodded at her. Only then did Jiang Wan lower the curtain of the carriage window, feeling slightly more at ease. ne Qin swept a glance at Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu who were in the carriage and could not help but explain, "This time, we''re going to the crown prince''s residence for a short stay, and it''s not like last time where we were just going to have a meal. Do not forget not to wander around when you have nothing better to do, and if you run into someone important, not to mention me, even your elder sister might not be able to protect you." Jiang Wan knew that the Qin family was accusing her of acting of her own accord, so she lowered her eyes and obediently replied, "Mother is right." As for Jiang Shu, she was still looking out of the window with the same excited expression as last time, as if this was just an ordinary outing and she did not take the words of the Qin seriously at all. This time, it was still Qin mama who stood guard at the entrance of the Youlan Palace. When she saw the three tin sedans approaching in succession, she immediately led her entourage to welcome them. Jiang Wan, who was wearing a spring dress, helped an unknown palace maid into a sedan chair. The last time they came, the bright red walls and yellow tiles all around were still hidden under the pure white snow. "Madam, the Empress has been waiting for a long time." With a smile, Senior Servant Qin held onto ne Qin''s hand and led her into the Youlan Palace. Jiang Wan looked at Clove, Jasmine and Mama Han, who were following not too far away. Because this time they were going to stay at the crown prince''s mansion, the three of them had nervous expressions on their faces. "Just follow me closely." Jiang Wan gestured for them to follow her, then went around the display screen of the rosewood in the hall and entered the main courtyard. C51 This time, Jiang Yu, who had been distracted by the inlaid jade buddhist gold and silver, was in the courtyard, wearing a gold-and-gold brocade hairpin, a gold-and-silver brooch, and a gold-rose-gold brocade dress with a square collar and a dragon pattern on the knees. It had been two months since the last time she saw her daughter. Although the Qin family was still very excited, it still wasn''t as intense as last time. The smiling Jiang Yu took the Qin family''s hands and said to his two younger sisters: "I''ve already ordered people to clean up the east wing of the Youlan Palace. Fifth sister and mother will be living in the east wing''s main room. The eastern courtyard of the Youlan Palace was located in the northeast corner of the palace. Within the courtyard were five main rooms, three east rooms, and a row of back rooms. Because the west wall of the courtyard had a Ruyi Gate that led to the main hall, there was no western room. The courtyard was paved with blue brick with a cross path, beside which grew flowers and plants. A towering Pagoda tree was like a canopy umbrella, casting shadows over the three main houses and the east wing. When summer came, the whole courtyard was verdant and cool. In his previous life, after Jiang Wan was carried into the crown prince''s mansion, she was originally living in this eastern courtyard. So, personally, she refused to step into that courtyard again. Fortunately, Ginger had only placed her in the east wing, which made her feel a little better. Jiang Yu had Senior Servant Qin bring the servants to a room to rest, before personally bringing the Qin family, Jiang Shu, and Jiang Wan to the main house in the eastern courtyard. On the wall of the main hall was a painting by the painter Huang Zhenqing from the previous dynasty, < < < Drunk Lying in the Begonia Spring > > >. On the bottom of the painting was a large case of purple sandalwood carved plum blossoms, and on the table was a pair of old kiln porcelain bottles. In the center of the table was a lotus cauldron about a foot tall. As for Jiang Shu and Jiang Wan, they sat in a large chair with a silver-red flower spread over it. Four or five quick-witted young palace maids dressed in green jade-like armors quietly entered the room, offering hot tea, fruit shops, and snacks. "Mother and sisters only care to stay here peacefully. If there''s anything missing, you can just speak to Senior Servant Qin." Jiang Mo who was sitting beside the Qin family turned her eyes, glanced at Jiang Wan and Jiang Zhuzhe, smiled and said, "In this backyard, other than Cui Liandi, Lin Chenghui, Yang Zhaosu and Chen Baolin, they are all people of high status. If you meet them while walking in the garden in the future, don''t be disrespectful." "Yes." Jiang Wan replied with a face of softness, but a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. In her previous life, she had dealt with these people many times: Chui Liangdi, Lin Chenghui, Yang Zhao, Fu Liu, Chen Baolin. When they flirted, even women would feel their bones go soft. Other than Cui Liandi, who had given birth to a daughter for Xiao Rui, no one else had anything else. After Ginger became Empress Dowager, she either killed these women or threw them into a royal temple to cultivate. The only ones who survived were herself and Chen Baolin, who had originally joined her. Thinking of this, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but tremble. The trauma of her last life''s ruthless and decisive Ginger had been so great that she could barely breathe. "..." The mansion is brightly lit, and all the houses are in danger of falling. Although there will always be women guarding the gates, after this point is over, there is no need to walk around the mansion as you wish. " Jiang Yu was currently detailing the rules of the manor to the Qin family when he saw the pale-faced Jiang Wan. He curiously asked, "Sister Wan''er, what''s wrong? "Do you feel uncomfortable?" Indeed, Jiang Wan, who felt short of breath, did not want to have too much conflict with Jiang Wei anymore. With a pale face, she held onto the chair and stood up, covering her chest as she said, "I don''t know why, but I just suddenly feel stuffy and can''t breathe " Jiang Yu looked at her with concern and said, "The east wing already had people clean it up yesterday. Big sister Wan''Er, you should go rest first." Then she turned to the person beside her and said in a low voice, "Take me to the Imperial Hospital and invite an Imperial Physician over." When ne Qin heard that, she quickly spoke up to stop him: "You don''t have to go through so much trouble, do you? Just let Sister Wan''er lie down. " "Normally, all of you are outside the residence. It''s fine if I don''t know anything." Jiang Yu signaled for the palace maids by his side to hurry over, then said with a smile to ne Qin, "It''s rare for mother and sisters to all stay at the crown prince''s mansion today. Why don''t we call for the imperial physician to give them a safe channel?" She then looked at Jiang Wan, whose face was still as white as paper, and sighed with a face full of pity, "Fourth Sister should go rest first. When the imperial physician arrives, I''ll order someone to bring her to your room." Jiang Wan blessed her and also supported her down with the support of a young palace maid to the east wing. In her previous life, this place had been arranged to be her small study. She had spent most of her time here writing and practicing her zither. Jiang Wan held the little palace maid''s hand and walked in, only to discover that Clove and Jasmine were already busy laying out her usual bedding in the next room. Clove saw Jiang Wan seemingly weak and powerless all over, and couldn''t help but welcome her with a face full of surprise. She held onto Jiang Wan''s arm and asked anxiously, "Fourth Miss, what''s wrong?" Jiang Wan pressed her hands together, allowing her to support herself up to the window. She pulled the pillow over her head, and the unexplainable dizziness continued. Jasmine quickly brought over a small bed and covered Jiang Wan''s body, allowing her to take a breather. What had happened to him? Jiang Wan, who was resting with her eyes closed, couldn''t help but mutter in her heart, I''ve never had this kind of disease before. After an incense worth of time had passed, Senior Servant Qin suddenly closed the curtain and saw Jiang Wan, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, asking Clove in a low voice, "Is Fourth Miss feeling better?" Seeing Jiang Wan''s slightly frowning brow, Clove shook her head with a troubled expression, and softly said, "I just slept for a short while." "Imperial Physician Cheng from the Grand Hospital is here. He''s in his main wife''s room talking to the Empress, so he''ll be here in a moment," Senior Servant Qin said to Clove with a face full of smiles. "What do you think " Do you want to wake up Fourth Miss first? " Traditional Chinese medicine paid particular attention to sight, smell, question, and cut. It wasn''t like their young miss had fainted. If she could wake up and personally communicate with the imperial physician about her illness, she could naturally make the imperial physician treat her better. As a result, Clove approached Jiang Wan almost without hesitation and woke her up, "Fourth Miss " Fourth Miss "Great hospital''s Imperial Physician Cheng is here " Jiang Wan, who didn''t have much comfort in her sleep, suddenly sobered up. Just now, she had dreamed of the day she was carried into the crown prince''s mansion: She was wearing a pink woolen outfit and was sitting on the pale pink bed curtain with a flustered expression At that time, did he still have a sliver of hope for his future life? Jiang Wan smiled a little self-deprecatingly. C52 At this moment, a palace maid''s melodious voice could be heard from outside the room. "Fourth Miss, Imperial Physician Cheng of the Imperial Physician Hospital has arrived." Clove quickly helped Jiang Wan up and sat down. A palace maid wearing a lotus root colored bamboo leaf pattern armor led a person wearing an eighth-grade imperial physician uniform, the Lanzi Jade Tree, in. Cheng Zixiu? Jiang Wan was a little surprised to see him in the Crown Prince''s Palace. If she remembered correctly, Cheng Zixiu was in charge of the imperial concubines'' medical cases. Even though Jiang You was now a fourth rank Crown Prince''s concubine, he was still not good enough to use him. On the other hand, Cheng Zixiu calmly sat in front of Jiang Wan, took out a small pillow from the medicine box, and placed it on top of the collapsed pillow. Jiang Wan rolled up her sleeves, revealing a white arm. Underneath the rolled up sleeves, one could faintly see a completely green, emerald gold bracelet. Jiang Wan calmly pulled on her sleeve again, as if accidentally covering that bracelet. Cheng Zixiu smiled, then placed his hand on Jiang Wan''s wrist. After asking about Jiang Wan''s symptoms, he smiled and said, "It''s just that I''ve been worrying too much recently, and that I''ve become depressed." "Accumulated disease?" The palace maid who brought Cheng Zixiu in looked at Jiang Wan with a bit of surprise, then asked, "Is it the right medicine?" Jiang Wan raised her eyes to look at the palace maid, and realised that she was Jiang You''s most capable palace maid, Qiu Lan. Cheng Zixiu looked at Qiulan, then looked at Clove, who was standing behind Jiang Wan, and said, "Since it''s a disease caused by depression, then it must be a knot in my heart. If I don''t remove this knot in my heart, then no matter how good the pill is, it will still be incurable." When he said this, Clove''s face changed from fright. She fell to her knees towards Cheng Zixiu and kowtowed, "Doctor Cheng, please save our family''s young miss!" "Ai, ai, ai, how can you be like this?" Cheng Zixiu looked at Clove with a playful expression, "Did I say I''m not going to save your family''s young lady?" "But " Available... Didn''t you say... Is there no cure for medicinal pills? " Clove was so anxious that she was about to cry. Cheng Zixiu glared at Clove and said, "I think you''re the one who can''t cure a medicine! Then he turned to Qiulan and said, "Can I trouble the two of you to step back into the outer room? I need to speak privately with the fourth lady, in order to help her untie the knot in her heart." The Empress had sent her just for her to find out what sort of illness the Fourth Miss was suffering from, but if she really did listen to Imperial Physician Cheng and avoid it, how could she explain it to the Empress? Seeing that the two of them didn''t move, Cheng Zixiu also shut his mouth. He was completely putting on a "if you don''t want to leave, I won''t tell you" attitude, just wait and see who could last longer! Although they were at the crown prince''s residence, Qiu Lan had heard of Cheng Zixiu''s nickname of "The Great Medical Saint". She knew that despite his eccentric temperament, his medical skills were superb enough that even Imperial Concubine Cui held him in high regard. In a stalemate with such a person, she clearly had no chance of winning, so she could only leave the second room with Clove and find a place to stand in the outer room. Although she couldn''t hear what Imperial Physician Cheng said, she could still see the two of them. Cheng Zixiu looked at Bi He with disdain, and then said loudly to Jiang Wan, "You still need to think of a medicine to cure your heart disease. Take this medicine of mine, and your heart disease will probably recover sixty to seventy percent." With that, he used the cover of the medical case, and took out a jade pendant with nine dragon patterns from his sleeve, stealthily placing it in front of Jiang Wan''s eyes. The red rope on the jade pendant had been worn by his own hands! Jiang Wan looked at Cheng Zixiu with some surprise, didn''t she personally hand this jade pendant to Zhao Susu a few days ago? Why did it appear in the hands of Cheng Zixiu today? Seeing the puzzled look on Jiang Wan''s face, Cheng Zixiu smiled, and then looked at Qiu Lan, who was standing far away, and whispered, "The person you''re looking for will be back in a few days. If you have any difficult matters, let me handle them." How many days would it take to come back? But could he really talk to Cheng Zixiu about her? Seeing the serious expression on Cheng Zixiu''s face, Jiang Wan decided to gamble. She stuffed the jade pendant into her sleeve without batting an eyelid, then whispered, "I want you to take me with you!" As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Cheng Zixiu began to cough, causing Qiulan who was standing outside to cast sidelong glances at him. "If this is the case, I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for some time." Cheng Zixiu gave an embarrassed smile, and whispered with a twisted expression, "I''m afraid only he can do that." Cheng Zixiu suddenly said in a loud voice, "Since it concerns us, we might as well eat this medicine that can soothe the liver and relieve the depression." With that, he took out a pen and wrote a list. He winked at Jiang Wan and said in a low voice, "If you want to drink it, then drink it. If you don''t want to drink it, then secretly pour it out. Afterwards, he tidied up the medical kit and left under the guidance of Qiulan. However, Jiang Wan just sat there in a daze: Cheng Zixiu said that Xiao Rui was coming back! There was a faint excitement in her heart, but it was also filled with worry. In the Dainty Orchid Palace, Cui Yanzi, who was wearing a light-gold, multi-colored embroidered fern, was making her cousin, Xiao Rui, bring back a red-furred parrot from Nanyang under the eaves. This parrot was much bigger than the average parrot, and its feathers were all colorful, and most importantly, the parrot really knew how to speak. "Hello." Cui Yingying was holding a handful of steamed bread crumbs in her hand, happily teasing the parrot. "Hello!" The red parrot on the shelf mimicked her words. Lin Chenghui, who had led a group of palace maids around the backyard, couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t think you would still have the mood to tease a bird today." "Why should I lose my interest?" Cui Yingying looked at Lin Chenghui nonchalantly, letting the red parrot finish the steamed bun in her hand, "What happened to your butt again?" "Do you really not know or are you just pretending?" Lin ChengHui rolled his eyes at Cui Yingying, then he turned to look at the direction of the Youlan Palace and pouted, "That guy over there brought those two little sisters of his back to the mansion again. And this time, it''s a small house! "Stop!" For the sake of emphasis, Lin added the word "stay" to his words twice. "Of course I know that. And this time, she got the approval of the Crown Prince." After feeding the red parrot, Cui Yingying clapped her hands. Immediately, a quick-witted little palace maid handed over a warm handkerchief for her to wipe her hands with. "What is she doing? Don''t tell me you don''t know! " Lin Chenghui said as he walked over to Cui Yingying''s side. "What can I do?" Cui Yingying carelessly rubbed her plump belly, "It''s not like I''ve never seen her two younger sisters before. They''re all silly, not like their big sister''s scheming at all." Lin Chenghui crazily rolled his eyes, "Cui Yingying! Don''t you have any sense of crisis now? " Cui Yingying turned her head to look at her, puzzled, "Do you really think that after all these years, she was on equal footing with me, or even on the same level as me? You know, my father is the Minister of Rites, but what about her? She is a little daughter who knows a lot about the fifth rank! " C53 Hearing Cui Yingying''s words, Lin Chenghui was so angry that his teeth started to itch. Wasn''t it Jiang Yu who was lucky enough to give birth to the only son of the crown prince? It caused her, the direct daughter of the Han Lin Courtyard''s headmaster, to have no choice but to bow and kneel to her every day. "Why do you think I allowed the five of them to act so arrogantly in the manor these days?" Cui Yingying looked at Lin Chenghui and sneered, "A moment of power doesn''t mean she will win forever. She only has to rely on her son to become a king, so when I give birth to Lin''er, with our Cui Family''s influence in the imperial court and in the imperial harem, we won''t have to worry about not obtaining a title even better than her son." That''s right, how could she have forgotten that Cui Liandi had an aunt who was a imperial concubine in the palace? Upon thinking of this, Lin Chenghui felt a surge of excitement. "So, you''re just purposely letting her act arrogantly now?" Lin Chenghui asked as he supported Cui Yingying, who had a big belly. "That''s right. She''s in charge of matters of the estate, and she''s been in the upper echelons of the estate for a long time. I''m afraid she''s long since taken herself to be the official imperial concubine of the estate, isn''t she?" Cui Yingying let out a sneer, "Why don''t you look at her current appearance. Having a child, she''s gradually turning into a pig. If she goes down to the crown prince''s palace, she''ll probably only be counting on Duke Jane''s face." She had learned her lesson on this point. Although she valued the child in her womb a lot, she had always been very careful not to eat herself into a pig, so much so that now she had a belly of seven or eight months. However, from behind her, her figure was still as graceful as a young girl. Hearing Cui Yingying''s reasoning, Lin Chenghui secretly nodded her head, but she still worriedly said, "But I still feel that there''s still some secret behind her suddenly bringing her two younger sisters into the mansion." Lin Chenghui curled his lips and said, "Don''t forget, she can do anything she wants. If she wants to keep her two little sisters here to help her." Pet. "It''s not impossible. The two girls are still in their prime and don''t have much experience, so it''s easy for others to take them for granted." Cui Yingying thought about what Lin Chenghui had said. The thing she feared the most in this matter was to scheme and not do anything on purpose. Jiang Yu''s two sisters didn''t seem to have any plans, but Jiang Yu did! If she intended to leave her two younger sisters in the Crown Prince''s Palace to fight Pet. If that''s the case, then Ginger has two more natural allies. Although he was now on good terms with Lin Chenghui and Yang Zhao, in the end, it was all for benefits. When the two of them felt Jiang Yu''s suppression, they took the initiative to step over to his side. If he were to be like Jiang Yu who was in charge of the crown prince''s mansion in the future, perhaps they would even be in charge of it. Suddenly, the fetus in her womb gave her a kick. Cui Yingying felt her stomach jumping and gently stroked her belly. She had no other choice but to fight for it in the future. Looking at it now, this Jiang Yu was clearly more distant than him. "Lin Chenghui," Thinking of this, Cui Yingying unconsciously straightened her back and said to Lin Chenghui, "It has been quite some time since our sisters have gathered here, right? Since Lady Jiang Liang''s side is so lively, why don''t we call Yang Zhao and Chen Fengyi to have a look as well? At least we should get to know each other better so that we don''t know each other when we run into each other in the garden. " After she finished speaking, her coquettish eyes swept across Lin Chenghui. In the east wing of the Youlan Palace, Jiang Yu, who was sitting on a bed, held onto a prescription given by Imperial Physician Cheng. He looked at the collapsed Qin family and asked for confirmation, "Are you worrying too much and worrying too much? Mother, do you know the condition of your fourth sister? " However, the Qin family said with a troubled expression, "There have been a lot of things at home recently. If she can eat and sleep, who would care so much about her?" When Jiang Yu heard this, he knew that what the Qin family said was the truth. She passed the prescription to Bi He and said, "Just follow this recipe and go get the medicine. If you are sick, you cannot be cured." Bi He took the recipe and blessed Jiang Fu, then quietly left. Jiang Yu scanned the other people in the room again, and the palace maid with eyes also led the group of palace maids out of the main room and waited in the corridor. Jiang Yu then said to the Qin family, "Mother is also more concerned about Sister Wan''er." "Don''t forget why we brought her to the capital," Jiang Yu said as he picked up his teacup casually and took a sip, "If you still treat her like how you treated her in the past, then you might as well leave her at Zhenjiang Manor." The Qin family''s face alternated between red and white due to her words. They muttered, "You also know that she is usually a tongue-tied person. If you were to ask her, she might not necessarily say it. If it were Sis Shu''er, she definitely wouldn''t be like this." "That''s right! Why was Sister Wan like a stuttering gourd? And Sis Shu wouldn''t? At the end of the day, it''s still not because your mother felt that Sister Wan''er was born from a concubine and didn''t care about having her baby in your stomach, so it''s not that important. " Jiang Yu looked at the Qin family, and a hint of reproach appeared in his eyes, "If mother treats her like this, how can you tell her to be like me in the future? Then why would I bother to bring her into the crown prince''s residence? " "If that''s the case, then I might as well bring Sis Shu in. She seems to be more lively than Sis Wan''er?" Jiang Feng said without thinking much of it. Get Sis Shu in here? ne Qin became anxious, "Didn''t we agree to send Miss Wan''er in? How did you become Sis Shu? " Seeing the Qin family''s expression, Jiang Yu was a bit unhappy: "What does mother mean by this? If I''m here, why can''t she be here? " "No, no." The Qin family subconsciously said. "Big Sis Wan''er''s personality is better off being squashed flat by others. As for Sis Shu''er, who is a little arrogant, I''m afraid that she might even miss out on your big plans." The Qin family stuttered as they explained. Suddenly, they were afraid to talk to their daughter. "Whether it will be a mistake or not is up to me to decide." "If it''s just arrogance, I have 100 ways to make her give in, but if it''s a sickly sickly seedling, forget about the crown prince, even I won''t feel comfortable looking at it." The meaning behind her words was that there was no difference between Sister Wan''er and Sis Shu, and the most important thing was who was more beneficial to her. Only then did the Qin family realize that the daughter in front of them was no longer the young mistress they once met. She already had the air of a king, one that had been on a high standing for a long time. "It won''t, it won''t. Sister Wan''er must be worried about the matter of the Forever Flourishing Marquis Family rejecting the marriage agreement." ne Qin seemed to have grasped onto a piece of straw as she said, "No matter which girl''s family encounters this kind of thing, there will always be an unimaginable time. Let''s properly counsel her a bit." C54 Just when Jiang Yu was discussing Jiang Wan''s matter with ne Qin, a palace maid reported from outside, "Niangniang, Cui Liang Dian from the Jiao Lan Palace, Hei. Lady Lin Chenghui of the Hall of Joy and Yang Zhao of the Yulan Hall have both arrived. They are waiting for you in the main hall. " "What are the three of them doing here?" Jiang Yu stood up unexpectedly, then said after seeing the Qin family, "Mother is resting here for a bit, I''ll go take a look and then come over." Her voice was polite, but it sounded distant to the Qin family. Surrounded by the palace maids, Jiang Yu left the eastern courtyard and walked along the eaves to the main hall of the Youlan Palace. Cui Yingying and two other servants were sitting in her main hall chatting while carrying tea. Jiang Yu immediately revealed a happy expression and laughed: "What wind did it blow you all here today?" Cui Yingying, who was talking to Lin Chenghui, raised her head. Seeing that Jiang Yu had returned, she was about to stand up as well. Jiang Yu quickly walked up and held her down and smiled. "Sister Cui, please be careful." Cui Yingying also followed Jiang Yu''s hand and sat down, then smiled and said, "I heard that elder sister brought those two beautiful little sisters into the house again today. The last time they came to play, Lin Chenghui and Yang Zhao did not meet them, and to put it bluntly, I am very sorry, but this time I have invited Lin Chenghui and Yang Zhao to come over to take a look, to meet elder sister''s cute little sisters." Hearing Cui Yingying''s words, Jiang Yu could only smile. As women who lived in the Crown Prince''s Palace, no matter how they fought in private, they had to maintain a seemingly friendly relationship with each other and not fall out with each other. "Actually, it was my fault." Jiang Yu looked at them and smiled. "Originally, I should have waited until my mother and sister were settled before inviting everyone to come and have fun, but my fourth sister unexpectedly felt dizzy the moment she entered the house. Didn''t she just get someone to ask the imperial physician to prescribe medicine and rest " "Oh? Just by entering the palace, he would be sick? Could it be that you brought the illness in? " Yang Zhao, who seemed to be a weak and delicate person all along, suddenly covered his mouth and laughed. Then, he caressed the carefully embroidered golden peony on the sleeve of her brocade brocade miasma. Hearing this, Jiang Yu felt a bit unhappy in his heart. What did he mean by bringing the illness from outside into the mansion? According to the rules of the crown prince''s residence, those who were sick had to be sent out of the house to be nurtured, so as to avoid passing the disease on to others. And now that Yang Zhao had casually said such words, was he trying to chase Jiang Wan out of the mansion? "It''s just a depression," Ginger pretended to rub his temples wearily. "Speaking of which, I''m not afraid of ridicule from the sisters, but my fourth sister just suffered from an unexpected calamity a while ago, and first, Madame Cao from the Marquis of Everlasting Clan came to our house to marry our family. My fourth sister was born as a concubine, and my mother was always cautious, so she hesitated for two days before replying, but Madame Cao turned her back and asked for the daughter of that Jiang Han family. As he spoke, he rubbed his eyes with his sleeve and sighed: "A girl like you who was fine suffered from such a thing in the past few days. How come she doesn''t get a disease? "In the end, it''s still our crown prince who is merciful. It''s precisely because he knew about this that he allowed me to bring my two younger sisters and mother to the crown prince''s mansion for fun. It''s even worse for me to get involved with your highness'' good intentions " Cui Yingying sat by the side and listened, rubbing her belly while grumbling in her heart: "Jiang You easily said a few words of complaint and made this matter out to be the Crown Prince''s favor. If they still hold on to this matter, wouldn''t they be admitting their unkindness?" In the end, this Yang Zhao''s teaching was still of great use, he was not Jiang Yu''s match at all. Therefore, she said with a sad face, "With the Cao family doing this, Fourth Sister''s future will be even more difficult. The Cao family changed their mind and those who don''t know it will think that Fourth Sister is "Sigh, he''s also a pitiful person " At this point, Cui Yingying looked as if she wanted to say something, but stopped herself, letting everyone in the room know what she wanted to say. "So now, no matter if it''s my fourth sister or my mother, they''re both worried " Jiang You slowly sighed, and said absentmindedly. "The fourth sister''s name is Jiang Wan, right?" Cui Yingying tried her best to recall the scene when she first met Jiang Shu and Jiang Wan. She smiled and asked, "Is it the tall one or the short one?" "That''s right, Fourth Sister Jiang Wan, Fifth Sister Jiang Shu." Jiang Wei didn''t understand why Cui Yingying would suddenly ask this question, so he told her the truth. "Fifth Sister may be a bit young, but she''s half a head taller than Fourth Sister." That''s the short one! She had always thought that the shorter one was her sister. At this moment, Cui Yingying suddenly recalled what her cousin, Xiao Rui, had said to her not long ago when he came to deliver the parrot to her: "Have you seen those daughters of the Jiang family? There was a girl named Jiang Wan who looked quite similar to the late Crown Prince''s consort, Fang Qingqing " At that time, she only cared about teasing the talking red parrot and didn''t take her cousin''s words to heart. But now that she heard Jiang Yu''s words, she felt that something was wrong. No wonder when she saw Jiang Wan that day, she felt that her appearance was a little familiar. It was because she was Jiang Wan''s younger sister that she did not think about the late Crown Princess. Jiang Yu, who had also seen the princess consort like himself, had discovered this secret long ago, which was why he wanted to push his little concubine sister to the side of the crown prince. After all, she had recruited a young concubine who looked very similar to the late Crown Prince''s consort into the Crown Prince''s Palace, and had even told the Crown Prince that this little concubine might have a difficult marriage in the future The Crown Prince had been so stubborn about the Crown Princess all those years ago. Who knew what would happen in the future? After figuring out all the twists and turns, if Cui Yingying still said that she didn''t know what Ginger was thinking, then she wouldn''t be fit to continue sitting in the same position as her concubine! How could she allow the crown prince''s harem to gain such a powerful opponent? "Since Fourth and Fifth Sisters are resting, let''s go." Cui Yingying slowly propped herself up, "I''ve been pestering Sister Jiang for half a day, but I''m already tired. Just wait until my sisters have finished recuperating, Sister Jiang must invite us here to have a good time, especially since Lin Chenghui and Yang Zhao haven''t even seen them yet. If we meet each other in this garden, it would be quite awkward for us to not know each other." C55 Jiang Yu agreed with his mouth full. Cui Yingying left with a face full of smiles. Just as she left the Youlan Palace, her face fell as she said to the palace maid, Xia He, who was standing beside her, "Find someone to help me pass a message to His Highness, tell him that the red parrot he sent over doesn''t seem to be too appropriate, and let him take a look for me when he has time." The palace maid replied and left. In the evening, only then did the palace servants return to report that the Seventh Prince had been ordered to go with the Crown Prince to the scouting camp on the outskirts of the city, and that they wouldn''t be free for the next few days. Only now did Cui Yingying recall the matter of the crown prince leaving the residence to patrol the manor yesterday. That was to say that the crown prince was not allowed to return to the manor for the next few days. Cui Yingying lazily sat on the imperial concubine''s bed that was covered in a rose gold cloth. While stroking her round belly, she thought about what Jiang You had said today. Didn''t he just want another person to enter the mansion? He didn''t hesitate to curse that his little sister would have a hard time getting married! Since that was the case, why not she, Cui Yingying, be a good person? She did not want to believe that with so many families in the capital, she would not be able to marry Jiang Wan, the concubine, out of wedlock! "Xia He!" Having made up her mind, Cui Yingying slightly raised her head and looked at the person beside her, "Help me deliver another letter, and ask my mother to come to the mansion tomorrow!" Early in the morning of the next day, Lady Cui, who was dressed in mud gold with a lady''s bun on her head, rushed over hurriedly. "Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Lady Cui was born white and fat. She was already in her fifties, but because of her good maintenance, she looked like a woman in her forties. Cui Yingying was her youngest daughter. Before she left the pavilion, she had held her hand in fear, a person whose mouth was filled with fear. After her daughter entered the Crown Prince''s Palace, she had not gotten pregnant for several years. She was helping to pray for Buddha and look for all kinds of secret recipes. After her pregnancy, she became even more nervous whenever there were any signs of pregnancy. "What can I do for you?" Cui Yingying smiled as she flirted coquettishly with her mother before pulling her to sit down in the Eastern Warm Pavilion of the Jiao Lan Palace. When Madam Cui saw that her daughter was fine, her previous nervousness was reduced by half. She asked curiously, "Since it''s nothing, why did the news spread so quickly last night?" Only now did Cui Yingying remember that she had only sent someone to spread the message when she lit the lamp. This inevitably caused her mother to misunderstand, thinking that something extremely urgent had happened. She smiled in embarrassment, then wrapped her arm around Lady Cui''s and smiled like a little girl, "Daughter, you''re missing your mother ~!" Now that the previously tense atmosphere was gone, Lady Cui poked Cui Yingying''s forehead with her finger and said, "I''m already someone who wants to be a mother. Why am I still so spoiled?" Cui Yingying was still in Lady Cui''s embrace for a while before she recalled the reason for calling her mother over. "Does mother know who in the capital wants to get married?" Cui Yingying quietly asked her mother. With an understanding expression on her face, Lady Cui sized up Xia He who was waiting at the side and smiled, "What''s the matter? You just want to let Xia He out? But she still needs two years before she becomes eighteen! " Hearing this, Xia He''s face turned red and he lowered his head. Cui Yingying rolled her eyes. Her mother''s words had indeed made this little girl think too much. Thus, she said, "Xia He, go outside and wait, don''t let anyone near." Xia He''s face was red as he said his goodbyes and left. Lady Cui smiled and asked Cui Yingying, "What kind of family do you want for her? A farmer or a businessman? Those who are released by the crown prince''s residence are worthy enough to be called scholars. " "It''s not Xia He." Cui Yingying touched her stomach, she could feel that it had moved a little just now, "I want to find a place for Jiang Yu''s two sisters, so I can''t be too bad." "You What did you say? " For a moment, Madame Cui thought that something was wrong with her ears. She extended a hand towards Cui Yingying''s forehead, "You want to find that person''s little sister?" Or two? Are you crazy? " Since the princess consort had left, both Yingying and Jiang Yu had been fighting each other out in the open and in the dark. And now, their family''s Yingying actually said she wanted to help Jiang Yu''s sister find her in-laws. This was the funniest joke in the world! Cui Yingying caressed her mother''s hand, then quietly told Madam Cui about her discovery. "Bring your little sister into the manor?" Madam Cui was stunned. After a while, she recovered and said, "Hur Hur, she''s really good at scheming. When the crown prince ascends the throne, won''t the three concubines appear in her family?" "Yeah!" Cui Yingying raised her orchid shaped fingers and picked up a honey plum from a nearby stall and put it in her mouth. She said, "How can I let her do as she wishes so easily?" Since she wants to bring her little sister into the palace, I''ll help her marry everyone! I would like to see how many younger sisters she has to carry to the Manor. " "Since that''s the case, let me handle this!" Lady Cui''s black eyes turned into slits as she smiled. "It''s hard to find a descendant of a dragon, but there are plenty of unworthy descendants from meritorious families." With that, she left the Crown Prince''s Palace with a smile on her face. After receiving the "message" from Cheng Zixiu, Jiang Wan''s illness that had accumulated over time was naturally cured. Just as she was peacefully waiting for Xiao Rui in the eastern courtyard, Jiang Wei sent people over to deliver all sorts of things from time to time. Yesterday was a new colour of silk, silk, silk and satin. Today, however, were imported goods that could only be found in the sea, such as foreign fat, foreign powder, and foreign dressing mirrors filled with enameled porcelain. Jiang Wan sat silently to the side, looking at Jiang Shu''s surprised face as if she were a country bumpkin. This look, that smell, each and every one of them was something she could not bear to let go of, and she wished that she could take them all into her own room. Jiang Wei looked at Jiang Wanqi, who didn''t even extend her hand, and said, "So many good things, didn''t fourth sister even take a look?" Jiang Wan only smiled, but before she could say anything, Jiang Shu arrogantly said, "She only loves drawing and writing." "Oh?" Jiang Wei looked at Jiang Wan in surprise and said with a smile: "So it turns out fourth sister is still so elegant. Qin mama, go bring the lake pen and the ink stone that I got a few days ago and give it to fourth miss." Senior Servant Qin turned around and left, bringing the two palace maids with her. Other than the lake pen and ink stone that Jiang Yu talked about, there was also good paper and ink. "Such a good item, leave it to Duke Jane." When the Qin family saw this, they sighed, "It''s not like Sister Wan''er needs to study to become the top scholar, it''s such a waste." "You make it sound like Brother Rong is about to get the top scholar." Jiang Yu covered his mouth and laughed. Then, he picked up the lake pen from the young palace maid''s hand. He gently stroked the pen''s handle and handed it to Jiang Wan, "It''s rare for Fourth Sister to like this too. How can it be considered a waste?" However, Jiang Wan stood up and blessed herself, not daring to extend her hand to receive it. She glanced at ne Qin and pretended to be timid as she said, "I think it''s better to leave it to the Duke of Qin. I really have no use for such a good thing." C56 "Who said that?" Jiang Yu pretended to look at Jiang Wan with a rebuking look, "A sword is a gift to a hero, a red powder is a gift to a beauty, if you keep it, then keep it." She told Senior Servant Qin, "Send all of these to Fourth Miss'' east wing." After she finished singing, she left with the two court ladies. ne Qin watched as Senior Servant Qin left, her eyes flashed, and then she turned to Jiang Yu and asked: "Why haven''t I seen His Highness the crown prince for the past few days? Is he usually just here with you? " Wasn''t it said that her daughter had gained power in the Crown Prince''s Palace? "He hasn''t been in the manor for the past few days." Jiang Yu picked up his own tea cup and lightly touched the surface of the water with the lid of the bowl. After that, he brought the cup to her lips and took a sip, "I''m afraid it will take at least half a month before I return." Half a month! When the Qin family heard this, they fell silent. As Jiang Wan listened, she had another plan in her heart: Every year at this time, the emperor would order the crown prince to patrol the army for her, or at least half a month at least, that is to say, she didn''t have to worry about encountering the crown prince by chance. With the four treasures of the study sent over by Jiang Yu, Jiang Wan stayed in her room every day, not going anywhere. Not only did he not go out, he even locked Clove, Jasmine and Mother Han inside the house. "This crown prince''s residence has big rules. If you go out and accidentally commit a crime, even with my abilities, I won''t be able to protect you." Jiang Wan specifically instructed them, "If you have anything to do, why don''t you let the little palace maids do it. We can just stay in the house and avoid leisure." Clove, Jasmine and Mama Han felt that Jiang Wan''s words made sense, since they had nothing better to do every day, they cut the fabric that Jiang Wan gave them and gathered together to make new clothes for her. Jiang Zhuzhe, on the other hand, was a bit fearless. He ran all over the yard, and several times he had slipped out of the Youlan Palace to take a stroll in the garden. The days passed peacefully, and in that instant, Jiang Wan had the illusion that her life was better than before. When night fell, Jiang Wan washed up and changed into her usual clothes before ordering Clove and Jasmine to go to her room to rest. Only Mama Han, who was on duty at night, was left in the outer room. She half opened the window frame and sat in front of it, blowing on the warm spring breeze. She raised her head to look at the sky full of stars, wondering when Xiao Rui would return. Just as she was thinking about this, she felt a shadow flash before her, as if something had jumped in through the window. She covered her mouth that wanted to scream, and carefully looked over. She saw a black shadow standing under the light of the palace lamp, and although that person''s face was covered, his pair of jade-like eyes shone with a light that Jiang Wan was most familiar with. "Xiao Rui?" Jiang Wan squeezed the handkerchief in her hand and asked hesitantly. He saw that the person had taken off the black cloth covering his face, revealing a handsome face that only belonged to Xiao Rui. "It''s me," Xiao Rui smiled and said, "Have you eaten properly these days? "How come I seem to have lost a lot of weight in these few months?" Jiang Wan touched her cheek. Had she lost weight? Why didn''t he feel it? Seeing the adorable look on the person in front of her, Xiao Rui couldn''t help but reach out her hand to touch Jiang Wan''s cheek. Soft powder. Behind her delicate face, she actually felt a little reluctant to take her hand away. "Cheng Zixiu said you want to leave?" He looked into Jiang Wan''s eyes and asked. Jiang Wan nodded heavily, and said, "I told him that he said you are the only one who can do this." Xiao Rui ignored her and asked surprisingly: "Why do you want to leave? Isn''t it good to do this now? " Jiang Wan stood beside Xiao Rui, and the height difference between the two of them forced her to look up at him. She said with a wry smile: "Don''t I look like a caged bird right now?" "Although I am not worried about eating and dressing everyday, my fate is completely in the hands of others. As long as they are willing, they can control me like an object at any time." Jiang Wan sighed as she turned around. The person in front of him was Xiao Rui, but not Xiao Rui. There were some things that she could easily tell him in her past life, but in this life, she just couldn''t say it. At least she couldn''t explain to herself that she had lived a lifetime and been reborn, and everything she had experienced in her previous life was now an outrageous thing. "Then how do you want to go?" However, Xiao Rui didn''t question her further. How? Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Rui, confused. "If it''s just you alone, I can take you away right now." Borrowing the light from the palace, Xiao Rui looked at Jiang Wan''s pure white face and said, "I can give you a new household registration status so that you can live in a place where no one knows you anymore " "But " Xiao Rui glanced at the outer room, where his mother was sleeping. "But... "If I leave, they''ll be in trouble " Without even thinking about it, one would know that Clove, Jasmine and the others, who were serving at close range, would be sent to the government. It would be better if they could be fortunate enough to beg for death, but if they could be sent to the border by an official courtesan, then that would mean that they would be unable to beg for life or death in this lifetime. Humans could not be so selfish! Jiang Wan shook her head. He looked at Xiao Rui and asked, "What if I bring them along?" "If we are to bring them with us, we will need at least a carriage. If we are to leave the city overnight, the cavalry will catch up with us in less than half a day." "But if you don''t go out of the city, you''ll have to find a house to hide in until the people forget about you " Hiding away in oblivion? Jiang Wan thought to herself, how is this possible? The so-called people of the world forget, but they will hide from these people for the rest of their lives. It was fine if he was alone, but why would Clove and Jasmine accompany him in such a life? Jiang Wan shook her head with a bitter smile. She couldn''t choose this road either. "Is there no third way?" Jiang Wan''s face began to reveal an expression of despair. "Yes!" Xiao Rui said indifferently as she looked at Jiang Wan. "What is it?" As if she had found her lifesaver, a glimmer appeared in Jiang Wan''s lifeless eyes. Xiao Rui looked at Jiang Wan, smiled and said, "Marry! As long as you marry, your family will no longer be able to control you. " Marry? The last bit of hope that had risen in Jiang Wan''s heart had been shattered. After a full circle, things returned to their starting point. The Qin family didn''t really care about finding a wife for her. Ever since she had made up her mind to send her to the Crown Prince''s Palace, they were even less likely to do this. Was he really going to just sit there and wait for death and be tricked? Thinking up to here, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but feel depressed. Was she really powerless against the future? Xiao Rui saw Jiang Wan''s frown and smile. He walked over lightly and put his arm around Jiang Wan, saying, "Look, can you marry me?" C57 Jiang Wan, who was suddenly surrounded by Xiao Rui, couldn''t believe her ears. What did he just say? Why did she seem to be hallucinating and hear the words that she had always been thinking but had never been able to achieve? Tears suddenly flowed into Jiang Wan''s eyes, as if she wanted to vent all the resentment she accumulated in her two lifetimes. "What did you say?" She carefully looked at Xiao Rui for confirmation while carrying the Wings of Hope in her heart and a trace of uncertainty in her heart. Seeing the person in his arms as timid as a kitten, Xiao Rui couldn''t help but feel his heart ache. He was a bit nostalgic for the previous life where he had discussed everything with Jiang Wan. He increased the power in his arm, wanting Jiang Wan and him to get closer. Smelling the familiar yet slightly unfamiliar scent from Xiao Rui''s body, Jiang Wan actually felt a little helpless. When did her relationship with Xiao Rui become so intimate in this life? With a blush on her face, she struggled to stand properly. Then, she raised her head to look at Xiao Rui with a serious face and said: "You still haven''t answered my question!" Looking at the serious Jiang Wan, Xiao Rui resisted the urge to laugh, but then thought, the current Jiang Wan isn''t as familiar with me as she was before, it''s normal for her to be a little reserved. So, he cleared his throat, looked straight at Jiang Wan, and said word by word, "I just said, you actually have another way, and that is to marry " To... "Me!" "How?" Although there was a little excitement in her heart that was hard to conceal, Jiang Wan still controlled her reason. "It''s a three-on-six!" Xiao Rui bent her body slightly, her smiling face was close to Jiang Wan, and her eyes that were as black as jade were full of smiles as she looked at Jiang Wan. Three, six, six Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Rui, surprised. However, she could see from his eyes that he also had the same determination in his previous life. "How... "How is this possible " Jiang Wan, however, shook her head, knowing her own limits. Her remaining intellect told her that Xiao Rui Xuan was the prince''s son. Outsiders seemed to be limitless, but she couldn''t allow herself to be married off. "You don''t have to worry about that." Xiao Rui intimately tapped Jiang Wan''s forehead with her finger, "I''ll take care of everything!" After he finished speaking, he took out an ancient purple sandalwood hairpin from his head and inserted it into Jiang Wan''s silk-like hair, "This is an item passed down by my grandfather, Emperor Wen Zong. You must help me take care of it, and in the future you will have to pass it to my grandson." Seeing that Jiang Wan was still in disbelief, Xiao Rui Xuan felt his heart ache as he held her in his arms. He gently caressed her back and said: "I know this is a little hard for you to believe, but I, Xiao Rui, swear to the heavens with my life, that in less than a month, I will definitely use my palanquin to marry you back!" The next day, for the first time ever, Jiang Wan walked out of her east wing and instructed Clove and Jasmine to bring the four treasures from the study to the garden with her. On the west side of the crown prince''s residence, there was a lotus pavilion that faced the lake. In the middle of the lake, there were sparkling ripples, willow trees swaying along the shore, and swans, mandarin ducks, and ducks growing in the lake. On a sunny day, swans would follow close to the lake''s surface in droves, making one feel full of vitality just by looking at them. Jiang Wan, who was clad in white as a river, stood by the water''s edge like a budding lotus fairy. A red and a green figure busied themselves behind her. Dressed in a Peach Blossom Beetle Armour, Clove was currently spreading felt on a stone table in the pavilion and covering it with Xuan paper. Jasmine, who was dressed in a tender green outfit, was also arranging and washing her pens, setting up her brush, and then grinding the ink with all her might. "Fourth Miss, it''s done." Clove said happily. The Fourth Miss was no longer as listless as she was a few days ago. Instead, she was full of energy as if she had changed. As maidservants, they also felt happy in their hearts. Jiang Wan walked around to the stone table, picked up a long pointed wolf hair, inked it into the ink, and then slowly sketched it out on the xuan paper. She had studied in primary school for six years, but had no choice but to give up because she was nervous about starting her studies in junior high school. Furthermore, because she had nothing to do in her previous life, she also picked up these two skills, and because there were a lot of paintings of famous experts in the past in the palace, she would occasionally take out one and copy it. Because Jiang Wan didn''t like being disturbed by others while she was painting, Clove and Jasmine obediently hid to the side of the pavilion, eating melon seeds as they chatted, watching the breeze caress the willow trees. They also felt very satisfied. On another small path leading to the Hibiscus pavilion, Cui Yingying, with her big belly, had her hands on her hips as she walked towards the side. "Senior " "How long are we going to walk for?" Cui Yingying, who had just come out of the tender Orchid Hall, was already panting heavily and sweating profusely. Normally, she would ride on a palanquin when she left, but when had she ever suffered so much? The mama by the side felt a little heartache as she wiped her sweat with the handkerchief. However, she could only harden her heart and say, "The imperial physician said that the Empress has to walk about for an hour every day before it''s beneficial for production " "Esteemed wangfei, why don''t you move forward " "Sigh, having children is troublesome!" Cui Yingying pouted and complained in dissatisfaction. When she raised her head, she saw the Hibiscus Courtyard sticking out of the eaves. She said in a displeased tone, "Wang mama, I can''t walk anymore. I''m going there to rest for a while!" "Good!" "Alright!" "Yes," Wang mama hastened to reply before giving a look to the court ladies behind her. There was also someone who took the incense burner and hugged a pillow as they jogged away. They had to tidy up the area and set it up before the Empress arrived at the pavilion. Jiang Wan''s painting had just been half drawn when a few women in lilac palace attire barged in. They looked at Jiang Wan who was a stranger, and also looked at the two servant girls beside her who didn''t even have a place to travel, so someone boldly and arrogantly asked, "Which palace are you from? If our Empress wanted to rest here, everyone else can leave! " Jiang Wan remained calm and collected as she looked at the newcomer. Clove dress? It was someone from the Jaded Orchid Palace. "Clove, Jasmine, let''s take these back!" Jiang Wan put down the brush in her hand and placed the still wet painting to the side. Then, she put away the felt, stone, stone, and other items on the stone table. Because she had so many things, she packed them slowly. The person who spoke earlier was obviously a bit impatient from waiting. She glanced at Cui Liandi who was about to approach the pavilion, then went to grab the blue and white porcelain brush from Jiang Wan''s hands to wash. Jiang Wan didn''t expect that someone would try to snatch something from her. She was a little unsteady, and with a "clang" sound, the blue and white porcelain pen shattered into two pieces after being washed on the ground. "What did he smash?" Cui Yingying, with a big belly, leisurely walked over. When she saw Jiang Wan, she couldn''t help but say in surprise, "Yi, isn''t this elder sister Wan''er? Why are you here today? " C58 "Jiang Wan greets the Empress ~!" Jiang Wan quickly put down what she was holding when she saw Cui Liang Dian and blessed herself. Cui Yingying looked at the porcelain pieces on the ground, smiling at Jiang Wan, "What are you guys doing?" The moment she said that, the palace maid who was previously arrogant trembled, looking at Jiang Wan for help with a face full of terror. Jiang Wan smiled indifferently in her heart. Just now, this palace maid dared to order him around because she felt that she had no one in the crown prince''s mansion to rely on, so she wanted to bully him. Now, seeing Cui Liandi being so amiable towards him, he felt fear again. In her previous life, she had seen many people from the palace who trampled on each other, yet in the end, they did not end up doing well. "To reply the Empress, earlier this elder sister came over to inform the Empress that she was coming," Jiang Wan glanced at the palace maid who had a pleading expression and said sternly, "While in a state of confusion, she accidentally smashed this brush." He didn''t say that he was the one who did it, nor did he say that it was someone else who did it. When the palace maid heard that, she breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Jiang Wan with gratitude. "So that''s how it is." Cui Yingying''s eyes swept over the court ladies standing in the pavilion, then she said indifferently, "Servants!" A palace maid wearing a lilac colored palace robe as well as a similar type of bamboo striped armor strode over from outside the pavilion. She then spoke happily to Cui Liandi, "What orders do you have, lady?" When Jiang Wan saw this woman that ran in, she immediately recognized her as the Xia He that brought her out to the flower garden the last time. She also lightly smiled at Xia He, showing her respect. "My warehouse seems to have a Heaven''s Cyan for the Ru Kiln. Go find it and send it to the Youlan Palace." Cui Yingying smiled as she looked at Jiang Wan. However, Jiang Wan''s face was filled with fear as she refused, "Originally, I was careless and careless, so how could I let you spend the money?" Hearing this, Cui Yingying laughed out loud, "What waste of money? I don''t need that brush wash anyway, it''s just a waste of space. Moreover, if my servant girl didn''t disturb you today, how could you have accidentally broken that brush wash?" His words were even more charming than Jiang Yu''s. If she hadn''t had the experience of her past life, anyone who saw her would have treated her like a bosom sister, right? Jiang Wan thought with a smile, but did not insist. "Eh? "What is this?" Cui Yingying''s beautiful eyes turned, and she saw the unfinished painting that Jiang Wan had placed on the side earlier. In the distance, there were pavilions and pavilions, and nearby, there were willow trees and a merry golden carp half floating in the water. The entire painting seemed to be made of landscape painting, and there was also a painting of a craftsmanship depicting it. She painted this? Cui Yingying sucked in a breath of cold air as she sized up Jiang Wan in disbelief. Crown Prince Xiao Rui was a good person, and the reason why he was able to maintain harmony with the Crown Princess was because Fang Qingqing had written so well and painted so well. The girl in front of him not only looked like the late princess'' consort, she even looked like this painting Cui Yingying couldn''t help but start to admire Jiang Yu. She wanted to fight for him. Pet. He really did like the crown prince! However, she didn''t know if she had thought about it. If she brought Jiang Wan into the mansion, would they, these two rank four concubines, have to stand to the side? Just as Cui Yingying was thinking about this, she heard a message from someone. It was Madame Cui from the Minister of Industry''s President''s house. Recalling the task she had entrusted to her mother, Cui Yingying took her leave Jiang Wan and led the large group back to the Charming Orchid Palace. "Mother, is there anything to be said about the task I''ve entrusted you with?" The moment Cui Yingying saw the Charming Orchid Palace, she couldn''t wait to ask Lady Cui. She asked her mother to look for a marriage between Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu so that she could give them a taste of their own medicine. Madam Cui shook her head with a serious look on her face. "I''ve been running around for a long time, but found nothing." It turned out that when the officials and the nobles first heard that Lady Cui was going to propose marriage for their son, they were filled with interest. However, upon hearing that the other party was a girl from the Jiang Clan, they all started to retreat. It was fine if one or two families were in this state, but with four or five families in a row, Lady Cui felt that things were getting a little tricky. It was only when Lady Lin and Lady Cui, who were from the Minister of Revenue''s house, spoke to each other that she understood the situation. "I say, sister Cui, how did you end up in the Jiang Clan''s muddy waters? Don''t you know about the matter of the Left Supervisor''s family''s Spring Festival? " Madam Lin covered her mouth and whispered in Madam Cui''s ear, "Whose daughter of a noble family would smash someone with a teacup in front of her, regardless of the occasion? And it was even able to smash the young miss of the main house! " "With such a temperament, which family dares to marry him?" If even the direct descendant of her daughter has developed this kind of appearance, then there''s no need to even mention the Shu girl, either because she is born to be weak and incompetent, or because she is used to seeing her own concubines fighting with each other in the backyard. "If it wasn''t for her family''s reputation, perhaps there would still be two mothers who would be tempted by her concubine and her son. But who in the entire capital doesn''t know about this? Which matriarch would dare to propose to such a family? Aren''t you afraid that your spine will be pierced by the man in your family? " Therefore, on this matter, almost all the families in the capital agreed that they absolutely could not marry into the Jiang family at Three String Lane! Madam Lin chattered on to Lady Cui. When Lady Cui learned of this news, she hurriedly passed a sign to the crown prince''s residence, informing Cui Yingying of this matter at the first possible moment. "If you can''t get along this road, you might as well think of another way as soon as possible." Lady Cui sat inside Cui Yingying''s Dainty Orchid Hall. "If it really doesn''t work out, we can " As she spoke, she made a gesture as if a knife was falling from the sky. All these years, the Cui Family had done many of these things secretly in order to get rid of others. They promised to do it so that no one would be able to see it. One doesn''t need to do it, two doesn''t? Cui Yingying carefully thought about it. There were some things that he would rather kill a hundred by mistake than let go of one! Otherwise, there would be endless calamities. A woman like them, who wanted to become the master of a harem, needed to be ruthless. Thinking about her aunt, Imperial Concubine Cui, she had done many nefarious things and had a few lives in her hands. Thinking of this, a trace of killing intent appeared in Cui Yingying''s mesmerising eyes. "Does Mother have any good methods?" she asked, looking at Mrs. Cui with an indifferent look. Lady Cui also whispered into her ear, giving her all kinds of instructions. C59 The moment Jiang Wan brought Clove and Jasmine back to the Youlan Palace, she was immediately summoned by Jiang Yu. She was sitting sideways on the bed in a brocade silk dress, holding an azure calligraphy brush in her hand. Play. Seeing Jiang Wan come in, Jiang Yu put the brush in his hand aside, smiled and stood up: "Are you having fun in the garden today?" Jiang Wan quickly looked at the day when the calligraphy was done, and then looked at Jiang Yu''s slightly frowning forehead. She thought to herself that he must have found out about her encounter with Cui Liang Di in the garden today. Thinking about the conflict between the two of them, Jiang Wan told Jiang Wei what happened in the Hibiscus pavilion. "So that''s how it is!" Jiang Yu''s eyebrows finally relaxed as he sneered, "I was wondering why she suddenly thought of giving you a lotus flower. So she slapped you and gave you a sweet date!" Jiang Yu then intimately came over, took Jiang Wan''s hand, and said: "In the future, if you stay in the mansion for too long, you will understand. However, there are definitely a few underlings who like to take advantage of others. In the future, if you meet this kind of person, you don''t have to be afraid, just state your name from the Youlan Palace, and I will see who dares to bully my Jiang Yu like that. " Jiang Wan obediently nodded her head, but in her heart she secretly thought that it would be better to not go into the garden, who knew who she would meet next! Just as Jiang Wan was thinking of an excuse to leave, she saw Jiang Shu, dressed in a thin, goose-yellow shirt, excitedly running in with a few strands of unknown grass like a village girl. Just as he was about to open his mouth to scold Jiang Shu for not understanding the rules, from the corner of his eyes, he saw a ball of crimson figure slowly walking past the window. Then, he heard an attendant standing on the porch announce, "Lin Chenghui of Jin Xi Palace has arrived!" Jiang Yu could not help but smile as he went out to welcome him. Seeing Lin Chenghui, who was dressed in embroidered peonies and bright red satin with a thin, round collar, he said, "Why is little sister willing to come and see me today?" "Look at what elder sister said. If others were to hear these words, they would think I was an arrogant person who normally wouldn''t set foot in your Youlan Palace." Lin Chenghui, who was holding an embroidered handkerchief, covered his mouth and laughed, "Actually, I just saw that my sister had a lot of normal things and didn''t dare to come and bother you." While talking, Lin Chenghui also smiled as he walked into the room with Jiang Wei. When he raised his eyes, he saw Jiang Wan standing at the side with her head lowered. Jiang Wan hurriedly blessed her as a form of greeting. Lin Chenghui smiled and nodded, and said, "I presume this is the young sister Wan who was injured a few days ago? It is indeed true that you are a virtuous and demure person. " She then looked at Jiang Yu and said, "The two younger sisters of elder sister Liang, one is as calm as a virgin while the other is as dynamic as a rabbit. They are both so lovable ~!" Jiang Yu nodded his head with a smile, and then asked curiously: "Is Lin Chenghui here specifically to praise my two little sisters? That would really kill them. " "Aiya, nothing can be hidden from elder sister Royal Concubine''s Fiery Eyes of Truth!" Lin Chenghui covered his mouth and smiled, "It''s Yang Zhao who taught them. He''s looking at the Spring Festival. "It''s not bad, I was just thinking of rowing at Liufang Dock. Isn''t that why you sent me here as a lobbyist?" The Crown Prince''s Palace actually had a few small pleasure boats. Since it was not used normally, they would always stop at the lock of Liufang Dock and would be guarded by a few old people who knew how to swim. Normally, if someone wanted to row a boat, they would have to go to Jiang Liangdi or Cui Liangdi to get a match. Since Cui Liandi had stopped being in charge of things since she was pregnant, there was only Jiang Feng as the only card that could be used in the entire Crown Prince''s Palace. "Boating?" Jiang Yu looked at the bright sunlight outside and thought it was a good idea, "Didn''t you let me have a feast last time? I think that it''s better to choose a day rather than a day. Go and call upon the other ladies in the other halls, and say that I''ll be the host today, and invite everyone to come to Liufang Dock to have some fun. " Then, she called over Senior Servant Qin, telling her to go into the kitchen and instruct them, "Tell them that I want to hold a feast at Liufang Dock today, and ask them to prepare a feast for me without sparing any money." Qin mama gave the order and left. Lin Chenghui, who was at the side, clapped excitedly: "Aiya, that was such a good relationship! I have to tell the good sisters! We must not miss out on elder sister Ling''s treat today. " Looking at Lin Chenghui''s departing back, Jiang Yu turned his head and sized Jiang Wan and Jiang Zhuzhe up. "You two should also quickly change your clothes and come with me." Change clothes? Jiang Wan lowered her head and looked at her white clothes. It felt pretty good! However, Jiang Yu seemed to have seen through her thoughts and said: "Your outfit is too simple. The nuns in the nunnery wouldn''t dress even more lightly than you." The moment he heard Qin Lie''s words, Jiang Zhuzhe burst into unbridled laughter. As for Jiang Wan, she lowered her head to look at herself in embarrassment, thinking, Isn''t it just a few empresses in the crown prince''s residence gathering together? When Jiang Wan returned to her room, Jiang Wan nodded her head in satisfaction after changing to a pair of white brocade brocade collars with indigo plum blossom and bamboo leaf embroidery. She stuck a lily flower in her hair and wore a pair of red coral earrings with cloisonn on them. At this time, Jiang Shu had also washed up and changed into a light silver red brocade gown. There was a pomegranate red velvet palace flower stuck in her temple, changing her appearance from that of a village girl. The artificial lake in the crown prince''s residence was made from the water from the moat, forming a gate-shaped lake, one big and one small. In summer, the lake was covered with lotus roots, and in the midst of the frogs, one could enjoy the beautiful scenery of the lotus leaves. The lake connected the north side of the crown prince''s residence, creating countless artificial sinks that led to the courtyards, which provided daily water for the people of the residence. However, the scenery was not as popular as the lake itself. Liufang Dock was built right next to the gate, and they faced each other on the other side of the lake. One could enjoy the beautiful scenery of the lake, and one could also see the magnificence of the lake in front of them. When Jiang Yu brought Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu to Liu Fang Dock''s Lishui Pavilion, Lin Chenghui, Yang Zhao, and Chen Baolin were already waiting there. A soft silk curtain was hung in the water pavilion, and a thick Persian felt was placed on the ground temporarily. It was filled with various fruits and food, and the few of them were sitting around it, talking and laughing. Not far away from the pavilion, there was a barbecue rack. Three to five women were busying themselves by the barbecue rack. Not far behind them, there were a few fishing rods stuck into the lake. A few palace maids held their breath as they stared at the floating buoy on the lake, not daring to move at all. C60 Jiang Yu approached them with a smile and said, "You guys know how to enjoy yourselves." Hearing Jiang Wei''s voice, everyone stood up and bowed. "Isn''t that all just for your glory, esteemed lady!?" Lin Chenghui smiled and took two steps forward to support Jiang Wei, bringing her to the seat where he was sitting previously, while Chen Baolin moved to the side, giving his territory to Lin Chenghui. Jiang Yu sat down with a chuckle. Because it was filled with food, the felt could only accommodate four people at the same time. A vigilant mama led the palace maid to another thick blanket and brought a small box to the side. After placing a portion of the fruit and food in the box, she led Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu to their seats. Clove and Pearl, who came with Jiang Wan and Jiang Zhuzhe, followed the example of the other palace maids and knelt behind their masters, ready to serve them at any time. The spring sun was warm, and the silk drapes hanging in the pavilion were puffed out like sails by the wind. The strong smell of roasted meat was mixed in the wind, constantly assaulting everyone in the pavilion, stirring up everyone''s appetite. "What''s that?" Jiang Yu couldn''t help but ask. Ginger had never gone down to the kitchen, let alone seen the servants cooking. "This is what Zhaoge''s sister thought of." Lin Chenghui used a handkerchief to place the peeled oranges on a small clay plate, then picked up a thin silver stick to remove the white ones. He then pushed it in front of Jiang Yu and said, "She said this was what the army ate." "Oh?" Jiang Yu looked at Yang Zhaozhong and laughed, "I didn''t expect that our little sister Zhao would know about fighting and marching." Yang Zhao''s face reddened as he stammered, "..." "I have an older brother who is a commanding officer under the Duke of Zhenguo. When I was still at home, he took us siblings and we had a meeting in his courtyard " Although Jiang Yu had a smile on his lips, his eyes were staring coldly at Yang Zhao. He did not say a word. "I guess it must be very delicious, which is why our little sister Zhao Ke thinks so much?" Lin Chenghui joked and then said to the ladies outside the pavilion, "Are you guys done cleaning up? We can''t wait. " "Coming, coming!" A plain looking woman came forward with a plate full of kebabs on a white plate. A maid who was waiting outside the pavilion came forward and took the plate, then carefully carried it into the water pavilion and placed it on the felt where Jiang Yu and the others were sitting. The meat skewers were roasted until they were yellow and burned. Their entire bodies still emitted an oily glow. When one looked at them, they would want to have a taste. Qiulan, who came with Jiang, took a skewer of meat and used her silver chopsticks to peel off a small piece to cool down. She first tasted a small piece herself, then presented the barbecue to Jiang. After tasting the small ones, he only felt that they were soft and tender, fat but not greasy, and the aftertaste was long. Satisfied, she nodded her head and smiled to the crowd, "As expected, the taste is quite good. You all should try it as well." Only after hearing Jiang Yu''s words did the palace maids behind Lin Chenghui, Yang Zhaoshao, and Chen Baolin dare to take action and take the food. Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu also received a small plate. Jiang Wan only had to taste a small piece before she put down her chopsticks. Jiang Zhuzhe, on the other hand, ate nearly three quarters of the plate of roasted meat. "Great!" "Even before I came, you guys have already started to eat!" Just as everyone was having the most fun, Cui Yingying walked over with her big belly. Lin Chenghui once again hurriedly stood up to welcome him. Seeing this, Chen Baolin very consciously moved to Jiang Wan''s side, giving her a spot. With the help of the crowd, Cui Yingying sat down beside Jiang Yu. When she saw the oily meat skewers, she could not help but swallow her saliva. Wang mama, on the other hand, hastened to take a step forward and said in a low voice, "Empress, the crown prince warned you not to eat these " Cui Yingying gave her a look of displeasure, "I won''t eat it. Is sniffing it okay?" Wang mama could only smile awkwardly. "Ahh, you don''t know? I really can''t eat this right now, but I can''t eat that either. I still have to walk around the garden twice a day." Cui Yingying''s depressed face complained, "Look at my face, look at my face, how thin it has become " Lin Chenghui and the others had not given birth yet, so they could only sit to the side and cover their mouths while laughing. Jiang Yu said disapprovingly, "It''s just a matter of giving birth, that''s how everyone is." The meaning behind his words was that you should not be hypocritical. These are the leftovers from playing around with me all those years ago. Suddenly, a ruckus came from the lakeside. It turned out that a fish had taken the bait. The few palace maids hurriedly retracted the string and caught a half foot long, one catty long. "Aiya, looks like we can eat grilled fish now!" Although he was watching from afar, Lin Chenghui half-knelt on the felt and clapped his hands as he smiled, "The fish I caught recently is especially delicious, the meat itself is a little bit sweet, with a hint of sweetness!" "Look at how greedy you are!" Cui Yingying rolled her eyes at Lin Chenghui and smiled, "It''s a pity that I can only watch." Not long later, the grilled fish were served as well, emitting a unique fragrance from the grilled fish. "Didn''t you say you were here to row?" Why is it that I''m only thinking about eating? " Not being able to eat, Cui Yingying curled her lips, and shouted a little unhappily, "How about we have a boat race?" "Let''s see who can paddle the boat to the Jiajia Pavilion on the other side of the river first. I will give this boat to someone else as a distraction!" Finished speaking, she took a half two layer scarlet gold dot Jade Ruyi from her head and became distracted. Jiang Yu sat on the side and said without changing his expression, "A ship needs at least two people to row, how can one distraction be enough? I''ll add another step. " As she spoke, she took out the scarlet gold phoenix that was embedded with five fingernails and placed it next to her distraction. Everyone looked at the fingernail-sized ruby and sucked in a breath of cold air. This was an item that had been crafted. If it weren''t for the rewards given by the palace, it wouldn''t even be possible to obtain it. Yang Zhao was moved, "But we''re just a few people? What''s the point of a boat or two? " "How can five palaces and five ships be missing?" Jiang Yu looked at the people around him, then said to Cui Yingying with a smile, "Cui Yajie and I naturally can''t go into the water. Let''s send the palace maids beside us to participate." As she said this, she randomly selected a few people beside her, including Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu, as well as Lin Chenghui, Yang Zhao, and Chen Baolin, to form a team of ten people and five contestants. The other palace maids who were selected were all eager to give it a try after realising that they also had the opportunity to get their hands on Cui and Jin Bu. C61 Ten people in five groups. It was no surprise that Lin Chenghui, Yang Zhao, and Chen Baolin were with their personal servants. Jiang Wan and Jiang Zhuzhe were representing the Youlan Palace, while Xia He and another palace maid were representing the Charming Orchid Palace. As she thought about how she and Jiang Zhuzhe were on the same boat, Jiang Wan had a bad premonition. However, looking at the currently excited Jiang Yu, he couldn''t give her face in front of so many people, saying that he wasn''t going to be with Jiang Shu. As a result, she let out a sigh. She had begged all the deities in her heart, hoping that she and Jiang Shu could safely sail to the other side. As for the wager, she no longer dared to think about it. The ten of them boarded the ship with the help of Liu Fang Dock''s wife who was guarding the boat. However, none of them were professional shipbuilders, so when the five boats left Liufang Dock, everyone was helpless on the water surface. After a while, Lin Chenghui''s boat bumped into Yang Zhao''s boat, and after a while, Chen Baolin''s servant girl hit the oars onto the boat of the Jiao Lan Palace. "Ai, if you have the strength, then don''t always try to use it in one direction " "Aiya, it''s going to crash! It''s going to crash " "Let''s quickly get out of the way, don''t get together with them!" When everyone bumped into each other, the moment they touched each other, they fell into chaos without any pattern. It made Cui Liang Di, who was sitting on the shore and watching, want to hold her stomach and laugh out loud. While everyone else was in a state of confusion, Jiang Wan was doing her best to control the balance of the boat. When Jiang Shu was rowing on the right side of the boat, she would place the oar on the left side of the boat, and when Jiang Shu moved to the left side, she would move the oar to the right side. As a result, their ship moved a little faster than the other four ships. "Xia He!" What are you guys still staring at! Someone has already surpassed you! " Cui Liandi jumped to her feet in alarm. Nervously, Wang mama extended a hand to protect her. "Empress, be careful of your body!" How could the excited Cui Yanzhi control so much at this moment? She shouted at Xia He who was in the boat, "The two of you are going to win this competition. In addition to the winnings, I will also give each of you five taels of silver as a reward! I''ll give you three days off! " When Xia He and the other palace maid heard this, how could there be no reason for them to not work hard? The two of them had always been palace maids who served others, and their strength was already slightly greater than the usual dainty queens. Moreover, they had just comprehended a few tricks of rowing, so their boat gradually caught up to Jiang Wan and the others. Seeing that the gap was getting smaller, Jiang Shu started to get impatient. She frequently changed the position of the oars, from left to right, making it impossible for Jiang Wan to adapt to her rhythm. When Jiang Wan saw it, she was also angered, and the strength in her hands also loosened a bit. At this time, the other ships also slowly found the feeling and followed. In just a short period of time, they had all surpassed the one that Jiang Wan was sitting on. Jiang Shu could not sit still any longer. Thinking about how her elder sister''s scarlet gold ruby phoenix steps were about to be snatched away by someone else, she felt unhappy, and so the strength in her attacks only increased by a few notches. Unfortunately, rowing a boat was not something that could be compared to strength. Jiang Shu kept paddling the oars on the right side and the entire boat began to spin around, pulling further and further away from the four boats. "Sister Wan''er, can''t you use some strength? Do you want to tire me to death? " Jiang Shu was so angry that he slapped the oar on the surface of the water. The oar was so angry that it hit the water. However, Jiang Wan couldn''t be bothered to argue with her. All she cared about was whether the fastest boat was about to reach the Gyokuro. As long as the game was over, she would row the boat back to its starting point to avoid suffering here. However, Jiang Shu did not think so. Right now, all she could think about was that pure gold ruby-encrusted phoenix steps and Dijie Cui''s distraction. Seeing her favorite object being snatched away from her, she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. But when she saw Jiang Wan, whose face was filled with indifference, she became even more furious. "Sister Wan''er, come sit at the bow!" Jiang Shu felt that she had to twist her body to watch as she sat at the bow. It was very awkward, so she suggested that she switch places with Jiang Wan. After hearing this, Jiang Wan secretly chuckled in her heart. When they were on the boat, the wife who was watching the boat had instructed them to sit on the bow and the stern. Only then would they be able to gently raise the boat and move it forward. However, in order to appear as though she was lighter than Jiang Wan, Jiang Shu insisted on sitting at the bow. Jiang Wan could not and could only follow her. Now that the boat had reached the center of the lake, Jiang Shu had offered to switch places. Jiang Wan looked at the rippling lake water and thought to herself that if this weather fell into the water He would probably choke it off! While Jiang Wan was still hesitating, Jiang Zhuzhe had already stood up. However, before she could take a step forward, the entire ship suddenly began to shake violently. How could this be? Jiang Wan''s expression changed as she desperately grabbed onto the side of the boat and yelled at Jiang Shu, "Quickly sit down!" Jiang Shu was also flustered by the sudden shaking of the ship''s hull. She was so frightened that she fell back to her original position. However, the boat swayed left and right even more violently. Cui Yingying, who was currently lying on the shore, looked at Xia He and the others as they rowed to the end of the boat with a playful expression. She smiled at Jiang Yu and said, "Aiya, Sister Jiang, I''m really sorry. We are going to win." Jiang Yu merely looked coldly at her, his gaze searching for Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu who were on the lake. He just so happened to see the violently swaying boat from left and right. Jiang Yu''s face changed, and immediately ordered a few wives on a boat to take a look. But before she finished speaking, she heard a cry of surprise from the surface of the lake. The boat Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu were on suddenly flipped over, knocking over the two people on the boat into the water. In the face of this sudden turn of events, the people on the shore were all shocked. Some of the more timid ones began to scream. Jiang Wan, who already had a premonition before capsizing, took a deep breath before she fell into the water. As a result, in the instant she fell into the water, she didn''t inhale any water. Relying on her swimming skills from the previous world, she floated up from the surface of the water with almost no effort at all. It was only then that she realized that the boat they had been on was currently in the water with its bottom upside-down, and Jiang Shu, who was on the same boat as her, was nowhere to be seen. Jiang Wan played around in the water, anxiously searching for Jiang Shu''s figure. The clothes on her body became heavier and heavier, as if it was a pair of shackles pulling her into the water. Almost without hesitation, Jiang Wan pulled away the opposite side of the embroidered collar of indigo plum blossom and bamboo leaves and took it off in the water. Only her blouse and petticoat were left, in order to minimize the resistance to water. C62 Just when Jiang Wan had been searching for Jiang Shu in the water, she suddenly felt someone grabbing her from behind. A pair of hands had tightly gripped her neck, causing her to be unable to breathe. "Jiang Shu!" "Let go!" Jiang Wan had spent quite a bit of effort to grab hold of Jiang Zhuzhe''s hand, and it wasn''t easy for her to squeeze out these words. However, the current Jiang Shu seemed to have completely lost all reason. She, who was completely unable to water, firmly held onto Jiang Wan. Moreover, she continuously pushed Jiang Wan into the water, borrowing her pitifully little buoyancy to temporarily bring her head out of the water. As a result, Jiang Wan, who had choked on two mouthfuls of water, knew that this would not continue. When someone like Jiang Shu was in danger, they would subconsciously grab onto whatever they could grab and not let go. She knew that it was almost impossible to expect Jiang Shu to let go now. As a result, when she was struggling to get out of the water and trying to sink down, she felt someone dragging her left foot into the water. There was someone in the water?! Jiang Wan, who was still in a daze a moment ago, instantly woke up. No wonder the small boat had swayed for no apparent reason. No wonder she and Jiang Shu had fallen into the water. So this was a conspiracy! She used all her strength and used her right foot to kick the person in the water. Taking advantage of the person being caught off guard, she used the opportunity to swim along with the current until she felt exhausted. Then, she stuck her head out of the water and swam to the shore. Jiang Wan, who had just reached the shore after using all her strength, felt like she was about to collapse, so she laid on the grass like a corpse, gasping for breath. Looking at the blue sky, he recalled his narrow escape from death and felt a lingering fear: Who was it? Who was the one that was mercilessly attacking him and Jiang Zhu. It had to be known that her and Jiang Shu''s current identities posed no threat to anyone. Jiang Wan was lying on the bed, her thoughts in disarray. Although the sun was already close to noon and warm on her body, she, who was drenched and thin, was still shivering from the wind by the lake. "Achoo!" Jiang Wan couldn''t help but sneeze as she rubbed her nose that was a little blocked, thinking that she had to go back early to change into a set of dry clothes. "Who''s there!" Suddenly, a sharp voice of an attendant sounded from outside the bushes: "Come out!" Just as Jiang Wan was hesitating about whether she should go out or not, she saw a bright tassel spear piercing into the grass; it was still an inch away from piercing her arm. "Yes " "Let''s talk properly " In a moment of desperation, Jiang Wan was too lazy to put on airs. She raised her hands above her head, and walked out with a standard posture of surrender. The moment she walked out of the bush, she regretted it! The Crown Prince Xiao Ruizhao was clad in a red suit of armor and a red gorilla cloak. He stood there majestically with his head full of vigor, and beside him was a black crown and a dark peacock feather cloak. Jiang Wan, who never thought that she would meet these two people, suddenly felt embarrassed. Needless to say, she was very embarrassed, at this moment she was wearing a wet shirt, the wet fabric was still stuck to her body, her bun was also scattered, raven green hair was tied around her body, and there were also a few pieces of sparse green water grasses hanging on her body, perfectly covering her curvaceous body. The instant that Xiao Rui Zhao saw Jiang Wan, he was stunned for a moment, but his originally cold expression suddenly softened: "Who are you? How did you end up in my manor like this?" Not allowing herself to think any further, Jiang Wan, whose entire body was trembling uncontrollably due to the cold, hurriedly bent over and knelt on the ground, giving Xiao Rui Zhao a great bow before prostrating herself on the ground: "I am the concubine of the Jiang Lian concubine, and because I happened to race with the other emperors in Liufang Dock and accidentally fell into the water, I ended up in such a sorry state." Deep in the royal family''s majesty, she said with fear and trepidation, "I just didn''t expect that after climbing onto the shore with much difficulty, I would run into you here, Your Highness " "Your Highness, please forgive us " "Jiang Liandi?" Xiao Rui Zhao squinted, looking at the little figure crawling on the ground, shivering, then remembered what Jiang Yu mentioned to him not long ago. "Raise your head!" To confirm that he wasn''t mistaken, Xiao Rui Zhao ordered. At this moment, Jiang Wan''s heart was beating like a drum. His current appearance was already disgraceful in front of the crown prince. If Jiang Wei found out about this, he would definitely use this as an excuse to get him into the mansion, just like in his previous life. As she thought of this, Jiang Wan felt a headache, she didn''t hear the words that Xiao Rui had just said to make her raise her head. By his side, Xiao Rui let out a light cough, took a step forward and covered the little figure that was lying on the ground with her black cloak, before turning around and saying to Xiao Rui Zhao: "Your Highness, your servant feels that it''s more important to hurry to Lifang Dock to take a look." Xiao Rui Zhao thought about it, and felt that what he said was reasonable, so he nodded and said: "You two, follow me!" "Get up!" Xiao Rui said indifferently, but secretly winked at Jiang Wan, who just happened to raise her head and look at him, and used her lips to say: "I have everything!" After he finished speaking, he followed behind Xiao Rui Zhao in the direction of Liufang Dock. Jiang Wan stood up and wrapped herself in Xiao Rui''s Dark Colored Peacock Plum Blossom Cloak which still had the warmth of Xiao Rui''s body. Then she lowered her head and smiled, taking small steps to follow him. At this moment, Liufang Dock had already turned into a mess. Jiang Shu, who had been fished ashore, lay on the grass with a face full of dust. A few of her wives pinched and rubbed her, but she never responded. Pearl, who came with her, knelt to the side and cried while wiping away her tears. Jiang Yu stood at the edge of the lake, with the word "Chuan" on between his eyebrows. He clenched his hands into fists as he looked at the lake''s surface, completely ignoring the noise coming from the shore, as he felt that he had been too careless. Of the two younger sisters, one was unconscious, while the other''s fate was unknown. If there was a chance, then the plan they came up with would be a failure. There were twice as many boats on the lake as before, and everyone was rocking back and forth as if they were looking for something in the water. Lin Chenghui, Yang Zhaozhong, Chen Baolin and the others who had abandoned the boat to land sat at the outer corner of the pavilion in fear, not daring to make a sound. They looked at the calm surface of the lake and couldn''t help but think that Jiang Wan was in trouble. Cui Yingying, who was still reclining in the water pavilion, had someone take a pillow and put it under her head. She instructed the palace maid to rub her temples and sighed, "I really haven''t gone out to look at the calendar. How did a good race on the boat end up like this? This person had already sunk for nearly an incense stick of time If there''s something wrong with Sister Wan, how can I be safe? " After saying that, she squeezed her eyes in sadness and two drops of tears flowed down her face. "It''s because of her own fate, no wonder it''s someone else." At the moment, Jiang Yu''s heart was already in turmoil, but on the surface, she still pretended to be calm. However, that bit of hope in her heart was slowly fading, "It''s just that at this moment, I have to see him alive, see his corpse!" C63 "What are you doing?" A high-pitched voice suddenly rang out from the pavilion, catching everyone off guard. The first to react were Lin Chenghui and Yang Zhao, who were seated at the outermost area. When they saw that it was the crown prince, Xiao Ruizhao''s most popular attendant, Chang De Hai, they knew that Xiao Ruizhao was not far away. Thus, they respectfully bowed down and said in unison, "Welcome, Your Highness!" The rest of the group followed, bowing as well, leaving Ginger alone. Seeing Xiao Rui Zhao walk over, Jiang Yu''s eyes were filled with tears. With a sorrowful face, he turned around and called out: "Your Highness the Crown Prince." Her slightly plump body swayed left and right, as if she had suffered a huge blow and would faint at any moment. The Crown Prince Xiao Rui Zhao looked at her and asked curiously: "When did you grieve like that?" Jiang Yu said with a sad face, "My sister " "My sister, she " She couldn''t even say two sentences before she started to cry in a low voice. At this moment, someone from the crowd kneeling in the pavilion suddenly shouted, "Ghosts!" Everyone was shocked and turned their heads to look at the person who screamed. Wang mama, who was standing next to Cui Liandi, was currently sitting on the ground with her eyes wide open. She pointed outside the pavilion with a trembling hand and muttered to herself with a frightened expression, "Ghost " "Ghost " A few of them brazenly looked at Wang mama''s hand. A woman who looked like Jiang Wan stood outside the water pavilion with a pale and ethereal body, wrapped in a dark cloak. Water grasses hung on her head, and her long hair was messily wrapped around her waist. She was still dripping wet, like a ghost that had just crawled out of the water. Everyone was frightened into a panic. Just now, when Xiao Rui Zhao heard someone call out ghosts, he was already displeased. Now that everyone in the pavilion was in a panic, he was even more displeased. Furthermore, the strange power within the palace walls was a taboo. Avoid! He frowned, "Men, drag that old fart who''s full of nonsense out and kill him!" "Yes sir!" Some of the bodyguards answered her and prepared to slip away to drag her out. Cui Yingying, who had been watching the show with a face full of interest a moment ago, suddenly panicked. She grabbed Wang mama and knelt on the ground, begging for mercy. "Your Highness, the imperial concubine of the palace specially bestowed upon me to take care of the child in my womb. Just now, she was just being a bit hasty with her old eyes, but in reality, she meant no harm! If you don''t want to look at the Buddhist Sangha, just let her go this time? " With a cold expression on his face, Xiao Rui Zhao looked at the trembling Wang mama, and said after a while, "We can avoid death, but we can''t avoid living, so we''ll drag him out and beat the crap out of him!" When Wang mama heard that, she wanted to beat him up fifteen times. Her entire body trembled as she looked pleadingly at Cui Yingying, but was forcibly dragged away by the expressionless guard. Cui Yingying glanced worriedly at Wang mama, who had been dragged away, and thought to herself: It''s just fifteen years of age. Everyone in the household knows that Wang mama is someone Imperial Concubine Cui gave her. Thinking of this, Cui Yingying ignored the bulging stomach, kneeling down respectfully with a face full of courtesy, saying in a soft voice, "Thank you, Your Highness, for your grace!" The sound was as melodious as the cry of an oriole bird. As soon as Xiao Rui Zhao heard this, his serious expression relaxed a bit. Seeing this, Cui Yingying finally let out a sigh of relief. She stealthily glanced at Jiang Wan, thinking to herself, She wasn''t actually killed in the water? And you are so lucky to have followed the Crown Prince back? She looked over at Jiang Shu, who was lying motionless on the grass, and thought to herself, could the people she sent really not have done such a small thing well? "Sister Wan, is that you?" With the help of the palace maid, Cui Yingying stood up with her big belly and walked towards Jiang Wan with a look of concern on her face. "In reply to the Empress, it''s me!" Jiang Wan blessed Cui Yingying''s body, her expression gentle yet distant. All the way here, she kept thinking, who exactly was the one that wanted to do this to her? Today, it was Lin Chenghui who first proposed the boat, and it was she who took the initiative as a lobbyist to persuade Ginger to open the locks and release the boat. Yang Zhao and Chen Baolin knew from the very beginning that they could row today. The last to arrive was Cui Liandi, but she had asked for the boat race as soon as she arrived, and had even offered a piece of jade as a prize to distract her from the matter of rowing. Just like Jiang Yu, she did not enter the water and only sent two palace maids to face the challenge. To a large extent, she avoided being accidentally injured. In other words, Cui Yajie was the most suspicious one! However, what Jiang Wan didn''t understand was, what was there for her to spend so much effort on? This morning, she still acted as if she wanted to get on good terms with him. "Thank God for the Bodhisattva''s blessings!" Cui Yingying placed her hands together and said uncertainly, "How are you " How did he escape with his life? Jiang Wan sneered in her heart, but didn''t show it on her face. She replied respectfully: "I''m not sure about that, I only know that I choked and fainted after falling into the water, and when I woke up, I was already lying on the grass " "That is truly great fortune and great fortune!" Hearing that, Cui Yingying smiled, as if she was truly happy for Jiang Wan. Whereas the other people in the pavilion had different expressions. "My Sis Shu " Suddenly, outside of the pavilion, there was a burst of tears. A woman ran towards them in a flurry, not even realizing that her shoes had run away. In one breath, she ran into the water pavilion and directly ran to Jiang Shu''s side, kneeling down with a plop. "My son " "My Sis Shu''er " She had just been drinking tea and playing with birds in the Youlan Palace when she heard a report from a small palace maid that the two misses had accidentally fallen into the water while swimming. The fourth miss, Jiang Wan, had disappeared, and the fifth miss, Jiang Shu, had been fished out, but had only been unable to breathe. When ne Qin heard this, she immediately panicked. Throwing away the bamboo stick she was playing with the bird, she ran out crazily. When she saw Jiang Zhuzhe lying motionless on the grass, she was on the verge of collapse. "My Sis Shu''er " "My Sis Shu''er " The Qin family sat down on the ground with their eyes closed and wailed. They did not see the crown prince Xiao Rui Zhao and the ashen-faced Jiang Yu at the side. The Qin family was making a ruckus like a village woman. If it was in normal times, they would have long been dragged out by the crown prince and beaten to death. And today, the Crown Prince was holding himself back? Jiang Yu didn''t dare to think too much about it. Chang Deshai''s shrill voice could be heard shouting at the mama and palace maids beside him, "Hurry up and help him up. What a shame to be crying like this!" When the mama and palace maids heard this, they hurriedly stepped forward to console ne Qin, secretly reminding her that the crown prince was still here! The Qin family shuddered, and started searching with tears all over their faces. Indeed, by Jiang Yu''s side, they saw Xiao Rui Zhao in his military uniform. She was so frightened that she crawled back down, trembling. With a trembling voice, she said, "This humble woman, Jiang Qin, pays her respects to the Crown Prince." "Exempt!" Xiao Rui Zhao looked coldly at ne Qin, then said to Jiang Yu, "It''s better if we invite an imperial physician to take a look " C64 "Why don''t you leave this matter to your younger brother!" Xiao Rui, who was standing some distance away, bowed. Only then did Xiao Rui Zhao think of the Prince Jin''s son who had returned with him. He nodded, and Xiao Rui took the opportunity to leave. "Your Highness " "Your cloak " Hearing that Xiao Rui wanted to leave, Jiang Wan took a step forward in a slightly anxious manner. "Young lady can keep it for now." Xiao Rui said loudly to Jiang Wan, then secretly blinked, using a voice that only two people could hear, "I''ll come see you again tonight." Under the gazes of the crowd, it was unsuitable for Jiang Wan to say anything. She could only bless her body and move to the side. The Qin family, who had just calmed down a little, became restless once again. Didn''t they say that this damned girl, Jiang Wan, went missing in the water? Why is he so lively and laughing with others? The poor girl could only lie on the ground, unconscious, her fate unknown. Thinking to that point, the Qin family jumped up, rushed up to Jiang Wan, grabbed her lapel, widened her eyes, and fiercely said, "Sister Wan''er, why are you still here? "Why didn''t it happen to you?" "Mother " Mother Jiang Wan pretended to be afraid and took a step back, but she knew in her heart that in front of the crown prince and Jiang Yu, the Qin would not dare to do anything to her. "Why don''t you go die? "Why don''t you go die!" And at that moment, the Qin family was a bit manic. She used all her strength and punched and kicked Jiang Wan, and Jiang Wan did her best to shrink herself into a ball, then let out a painful cry. Xiao Rui Zhao stood at the side, watching coldly, his whole body emitting a biting cold aura. To dare to scold her daughter like that right in front of her own eyes, she must be having a difficult time at home. Chang De Hai, who had been observing Xiao Rui and observing his surroundings, sighed in his heart, thinking to himself, This Jiang Qin really knows how to cause a ruckus, he glared at the people beside him and said: "Are all of you dead?!" Hurry up and pull her away! " Those people first looked at Jiang Yu, and after seeing her tacitly nod her head, they dared to go forward and pull at the Qin family. Jiang Wan sized up Jiang Shu from afar and saw that her face was ashen, and her lips were bloodless as she lay there. There was no trace of her usual arrogance. She thought about how although her little sister usually loved to get along with her, in the end, she wasn''t some evil and adulterous person. No matter what, she wouldn''t die from the crime. Jiang Wan walked forward, squatted on the ground, and probed Jiang Shu''s neck with her hand. Fortunately, he could still feel a very weak pulse! Jiang Wan pried open Jiang Shu''s mouth, and after confirming that there was nothing in her mouth, she laid her down on her knees, then continuously slapped Jiang Shu''s back, hoping to spit out the water that had been poured into her stomach. Jiang Wan tightly furrowed her brows. She wasn''t sure if this move was still effective against Jiang Shu. After all, it had taken a bit longer for this to happen. The others looked at Jiang Wan''s unbelievable action with amazement, and all of them muttered in their hearts, thinking to themselves, "What exactly is this Fourth Miss up to?" The palace maids and attendants naturally didn''t dare to say anything more. However, Lin Chenghui and Yang Zhao started whispering to each other on the side. "What is she doing?" Yang Zhao, who was slightly shorter, craned his neck to observe the situation. Lin Chenghui, who was half a head taller than her, shook his head, indicating that he didn''t understand either. "Won''t you kill him like this?" Yang Zhao glanced at the Qin family with his handkerchief in his hand, and spoke in a loud voice. The Qin family who was already restrained was already exhausted, but after hearing Yang Zhao''s words, her mother once again struggled. She definitely could not allow Jiang Wan to harm her Sis Shu! Some of the mama grabbed her, but their hands slipped and she was able to struggle free. Although he didn''t know what Jiang Wan was doing, he knew that she was probably thinking of ways to save him. However, her method was so novel that he wanted to see if it was effective. Thus, when he heard the commotion outside the water pavilion, he turned around in displeasure and used a warning gaze to glance at the group of mama. It was this glance that frightened the mama so much that they hurriedly used their arms to lock ne Qin up. There were even people who stuffed a handkerchief into her mouth, preventing her from not only being able to move, but also from speaking. At this moment, the Qin family''s eyes were filled with despair. At this moment, Jiang Shu spat out a large mouthful of saliva. Jiang Wan''s serious expression relaxed slightly, and then she once again laid her down on the grass. She silently counted the tempo in her heart, folded her hands, and regularly pressed down on Jiang Shu''s chest. "Oh my god!" She wouldn''t just have killed him like that, right? " Yang Zhao, who had been watching this whole time, shouted in alarm. At the same time, she received a sharp glare from the crown prince, Xiao Rui Zhao, causing her to tremble in fear. "Cough " "Cough, cough " Jiang Shu, who was lying on the grass, suddenly let out a weak cough, and her constantly closed eyes slowly opened up a crack. Only then did Jiang Wan heave a sigh of relief, wiped the bead on her forehead that was either sweat or water, and stood up. "Alright!" "Alright!" "Fifth Miss has woken up!" "How amazing " All the people in the water pavilion simultaneously let out waves of sighs of admiration. Xiao Rui Zhao, who had been watching from the side, nodded his head, and after giving Chang De Hai a few more instructions, he left with his men. Chang De Hai bent his body and respectfully watched Xiao Rui Zhao leave. He first signaled the group of mama to release Lady Qin, then he said in a hoarse voice: "The crown prince has his orders, today''s matter has frightened all of the empress, so His Highness has specially instructed me to stay in your respective palaces to rest for a few days, so don''t come out and wander around!" The moment Chang Dehai''s words came out, Lin Chenghui, Yang Zhaoshao, and Chen Baolin all looked at each other in dismay. What does the Crown Prince mean by this? Were they going to imprison them? Cui Yingying''s expression changed greatly, but she still asked with a smile, "Little De, are you saying that His Highness wants us all to recuperate in our own palaces?" Chang De Hai knew that this Cui Liandi had always held herself in high regard, and was usually more arrogant than kind. Thus, he also replied with a smile, "His Highness had even specially instructed her to rest for a few more days. After all, she was still pregnant with a child " Upon hearing these words, the discontented Lin Chenghui and the others immediately felt their emotions return to normal, and so they left with their own entourage. Jiang Yu arranged for people to carry Jiang Shu back to the Nether Orchid Hall, and the Qin family stayed by her side, calling her "darling" and "darling" until Jiang Shu was placed on her own bed. C65 Jiang Wan, who had taken a hot bath, changed into a red plum blossom and a white string dress. In her hands, she held a book, and leaned against the low carved red paint in front of the warm room''s window, allowing Jasmine to twist her hair. Mother Han carefully walked in with a steaming bowl of ginger soup. Fourth Miss, quickly drink it while it''s still hot, "she said with concern as she brought the bowl of ginger soup to Jiang Wan," Although it''s already the middle of spring, the water is still cold, not to mention that you''ve still been wearing those wet clothes for such a long time. If you don''t properly emit the cold energy, you''ll be sick! Jiang Wan smiled as she put down the words in her hand. She took the sweet and white porcelain bowl from her mother''s hands, and after a small taste, she found that it wasn''t hot, she drank it all in one gulp. Mama Han smiled and wiped the corner of Jiang Wan''s mouth with the handkerchief in her hand. When she found out that something had happened at Liufang Dock, she prayed to all the gods in the sky for the safe return of her family''s Fourth Miss. "Which side " Mother Han used her eyes to look in the direction of the main house, then asked with some hesitation, "Are you alright?" Jiang Wan knew that she was asking Jiang Shu. She lowered her eyes, not knowing how to answer. In the west side of the main house of the East Branch of the Youlan Palace, Jiang Shu was lying on her lacquer bed, her face pale and bloodless. Cheng Ziran, who was wearing the Imperial Physician''s uniform, sat on a brocade bed beside the bed. He calmly looked at Jiang Shu as he measured her pulse. The Qin family was standing behind Cheng Zixiu nervously, looking like they wanted to speak but were afraid to do so, afraid that they would disturb him from treating his daughter. Ginger, who was in the room, was much calmer. She sat on the Luo Han bed in the outer room, holding a teacup full of tea. She slowly and leisurely used the teacup''s lid to brush off the froth in the teacup, secretly lost in her thoughts. When they were at the Water Curtain Pavilion, she was anxious, but at the same time, she was confused. Now that she sat down and thought about it, she felt that the events of today were very strange. It was obvious that the ship was shaking and had nothing to do with the people on board! Who dared to be a demon under her nose? At the thought of this, Jiang Yu clenched his hands into fists and his knuckles cracked. "His Highness the Crown Prince has arrived!" Suddenly, Chang De Hai''s sharp voice came from outside the door. Jiang Wei''s expression changed and quickly got up to welcome him, only to find that Rui Zhao had already walked up to the steps of the courtyard house. Jiang Yu could only salute inside, and asked curiously: "Why is His Highness here?" By now, Xiao Rui Zhao had changed from his Silver Armour to his White Legged Golden Dragon Marked Chiru. Now that he had shed some of his aura, he looked even more refined and refined. However, Xiao Rui Zhao waved his hand and looked into the room, saying: "I just want to come over and see if your two little sisters are doing fine, right?" Hearing that, Jiang Yu was extremely excited, Xiao Rui Zhao rarely asked about the harem, and was usually busy with various tasks, yet he was able to come today, it was enough to see how important he was to him. Jiang Yu led Xiao Rui Zhao to sit on Luo Han''s bed, and a smart little palace maid came over with some tea. She took them one by one and placed them by his side. "Imperial Physician Cheng is still treating his fifth sister, he hasn''t come out yet." Jiang Yu sat beside Xiao Rui Zhao and sighed as he said, "Although fourth sister''s method allowed fifth sister to keep her temper, from what I see, if she doesn''t rest for ten days to half a month, she won''t be able to get out of bed " "Since that''s the case, then let them stay in the estate for a few more days. If there''s anything that needs to be done, it''ll be more convenient to summon the imperial physician for treatment." Xiao Rui Zhao thought for a while, before taking a sip from his teacup, "Is your fourth sister in there too?" "No, I let her go back to her room to rest." Jiang Yu said with a smile, "After all, she was also someone who fell into the water " Xiao Rui Zhao nodded his head and said: "I just want to ask her how the boat did turn over. You must know that the Liufang Dock''s ship was built wider than normal, and it won''t be that easy to roll over." Jiang Yu thought of his doubts from before, and now that even the crown prince wanted to investigate, she had no reason to reject. Therefore, she instructed the people beside her to go to the east wing and call Jiang Wan over. Jiang Wan hung her hair that had been twisted to seventy to eighty percent dry behind her head, and continued to lean back on the platform to read the novel. "Fourth Miss, the Crown Prince and the Empress are summoning you for questioning." A palace maid reported in a crisp voice from the corridor outside. "Got it." Jiang Wan replied lazily. She knew it wouldn''t be that easy to get through today. Therefore, she called Han Li''s mother to give her a simple three-bun, wearing a tooth carved jasmine hair band then went to the main house. Once she entered, she saw Jiang Yu and Xiao Rui Zhao sitting on the bed of Luo Han. She walked up carefully and greeted them. "Get up, no need to be so restrained." Zhou Rui Zhao looked the lady up and down, as if she was a completely different person from the one who had crawled out of the water before. Her features were picturesque, her figure was delicate and beautiful, and her appearance was elegant and beautiful. She was like a butterfly orchid that had been meticulously reared in a greenhouse, and was full of bud. "Thank you, Your Highness." Jiang Wan slowly stood up from the ground and lowered her brows as she stood at the side, waiting for Jiang Yu and Xiao Rui Zhao to ask their questions. At this moment, Xiao Rui Zhao started to stare blankly. This girl in front of him was so similar to the late Crown Prince''s wife, Fang Qing Qing. He couldn''t help but think of the days when the two of them had been friends. Although Jiang Wan lowered her head, she still felt the probing gaze from Xiao Rui. She silently cursed in her heart. In his previous life, although he wasn''t the most powerful one like Xiao Rui Zhao. Pet. Love''s concubine, but he has never been short of his own life. But most of the time, he just went to his place to sit, just like he was quietly watching him today. At first, she was somewhat at a loss as to what to do. However, later on, she also got used to it and sat in a daze together with him. However, he couldn''t possibly be in a daze like he was in his previous life, right? Jiang Wan looked at Jiang Yu as if begging for help. However, she noticed a hint of pride in Jiang Yu''s eyes. Crap! How could she have forgotten that Jiang Wei was trying his best to add fuel to the fire, and that she had successfully attracted his attention. "Fourth sister, tell me, what exactly happened today?" Jiang Wei looked at Jiang Wan with a smile in his eyes. He pointed at the chair under the bed and indicated for her to sit. From the looks of it, she was planning to have a long chat with him? Jiang Wan smiled bitterly in her heart, but she couldn''t refuse him. She could only sit down and talk about the cruise ship in detail. When it came to the matter of falling into the water, Jiang Wan paused. Although there was someone pulling her under the water, she couldn''t bring out any evidence. Moreover, this matter involved Cui Liandi, so her empty words could be countered by Cui Liandi, saying that the sisters were working together to harm her! Furthermore, it wasn''t as though such a thing had never happened in his previous life. C66 No matter if it was his previous life or now, he was like a chicken egg. Why would he need to go head to head with these stones? Thinking to that point, Jiang Wan hesitated in her heart, then muttered, "The moment I fall into the water " "I don''t remember anything else " "Don''t you remember anything?" Jiang Yu''s voice was a bit urgent and his forehead creased. He drew out the word "Chuan". Clearly, she was very dissatisfied with Jiang Wan''s answer. "Sister Wan''er, please think about it more carefully " Jiang Yu stealthily glanced at Xiao Rui Zhao, who was sitting next to him with a loose posture, slowed down his speech, and then looked at Jiang Wan, slowly guiding her, "I know you were terrified at that time, but now think carefully again, is there anything you missed out on?" At the end of his speech, Jiang had even deliberately emphasized on his words. Jiang Wan looked at Jiang Yu with suspicion, only to see him continuously winking at her. Jiang Wan laughed bitterly in her heart. In his previous life, whenever Jiang Feng needed him to work with her, he would use this method to hint at her. Currently, Big Sis and Cui Yingying were secretly arguing. They were currently thinking of all sorts of ways and means to extract the blood from the body, so they didn''t want to follow them into this muddy water. Jiang Wan silently lowered her eyes and no longer looked at her. With an ugly expression on her face, her voice was as soft as a mosquito''s, "I " I only remember that... Sister Shu kept pushing me into the water... "After I choked on a few mouthfuls of water, I really didn''t know anything " This was truly rotten wood that couldn''t be carved! Jiang Yu closed his eyes in resignation as soon as he heard this. Unexpectedly, Xiao Rui Zhao looked at Jiang Wan with interest, the corner of his mouth curving upwards. This made Jiang Wan a little restless. After about an incense stick of time, Cheng Zixiu walked out of the inner room with a slight frown, and the Qin family followed him with an anxious expression: "Doctor Cheng, please be honest with me. How is my family''s Shu''er?" "Hmm?" Cheng Zixiu looked at his own Qin family with a puzzled expression, "Didn''t I already say that? If you can drive away the cold and calm the mind, it will be fine. " The Qin family didn''t quite believe him, so they looked at their eldest daughter, Jiang Yu, as if they were begging for help. As soon as Cheng Zixiu walked out of the room, Jiang Yu''s heart skipped a beat. Hearing Qin Shi''s question, he thought that something was wrong with Jiang Zhu. He went up and asked, "Doctor Cheng, what''s the situation? Tell us directly, and we''ll " "I can take it " When he finished the second half of his sentence, Jiang Yu began to choke. Cheng Zixiu looked at Jiang Yu and the Qin family in astonishment. His gaze then shifted from the crown prince Xiao Rui Zhao to Jiang Wan, who was staring at him with wide eyes and a face full of curiosity. He took a few steps forward and bowed to Xiao Rui Zhao in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, saying: "Our Cheng Family has practiced medicine for generations, and our ancestors had five imperial physicians. Perhaps our Cheng Family had a bad disease, but no one has ever dared to suspect that our Cheng Family was mistaken." Saying this, his expression froze as he arrogantly looked at Madam Qin, "If you look down on my medical skills, you can ask someone else from the Grand Hospital to take a look." With that, he waved his sleeves and left. The Qin family and Jiang Xiu did not expect that Cheng Zixiu would be so angry. He really threw his hands away without saying a word! "This... This... How could this be? " Mrs Qin looked at Xiao Rui Zhao blankly, and then looked at Jiang Yu, and actually did not have any idea what to do. "I... What did you say? " Jiang Yu looked innocently at Xiao Rui Zhao, "Is it also wrong for me to ask about my sister''s condition?" You''re just a level eight imperial physician, how dare you throw your face in front of me like that? " On the other hand, Xiao Rui Zhao stood up, patting the wrinkles on his white body that were etched with the Golden Winged Flood Dragon tattoo, and said with a smile: "Why did this Xiao Rui Xuan come to invite him?" Jiang Wei looked at Xiao Rui Zhao in confusion, and upon hearing Xiao Rui''s name, Jiang Wan quietly sat at the side and started eavesdropping. "Don''t look at this Cheng Zixiu, who''s young and isn''t of high rank. He''s extremely good at camping, and is greatly favored by Imperial Concubine Cui and Li Shufei. Sometimes, even the Emperor would call him to watch if he feels unwell." However, Xiao Rui Zhao patiently explained. "Why did the emperor also " Jiang Yu suddenly covered his mouth and realized there were no outsiders in the room. He then quietly said, "But isn''t the Emperor''s medical case always under the control of Tian Yuan?" Xiao Rui Zhao smiled wryly, "My Emperor always felt dizzy a while back, and Courtyard Envoy Tian and Judge Zhang were helpless against it. In the end, it was Imperial Concubine Cui who recommended Imperial Physician Cheng to the Emperor and treated him according to his method before he recovered " It can be said that this Imperial Physician Cheng could be said to be a popular person in the Emperor''s side in just two to three years'' time. Rumor has it that the regular courtyard judge, who was kind enough to look after children, had suppressed him, and before he could do anything about this Cheng Zixiu, he was forcibly sent to the medicine store " "Like I said, last time it was Imperial Physician Chen who came to see Rong''er and not the Chang Clan''s judge " "I never thought that this seemingly righteous Cheng Zi Xiu would actually be a villain that lashes out the camp!" "I dare not say what will happen in the future. At the very least, no one will dare to touch him in the next few years." Zhou Rui said with a serious expression, but Jiang Wan could feel a chill from his words. Hearing this, Jiang Wan''s expression turned cold. Was the Cheng Zixiu that they were talking about really the Cheng Zixiu that he remembered from his past life, who was able to retreat bravely and then travel to the four seas without paying attention to his reputation? When night fell, Jiang Wan chased everyone around her back to their room to rest. After leaving a gap between the doors, she quietly sat in front of the window, waiting for Xiao Rui''s arrival. Borrowing the faint light from the Eight Treasures Glazed Palace''s lamp, Jiang Wan silently caressed the white mutton fat jade pendant that Xiao Rui gave her as a gift. Her mind was filled with all the things that he had said to her in the day. Vaguely, the sound of the drum could be heard, and Jiang Wan, whose eyelids were slightly fighting, resentfully swept her eyes over the half-closed door, and yawned loudly. Was this person coming or not? Thus, she could neither sleep nor not sleep now. Drowsy, she could only choose to lie down on the bed and take a nap. Just as Jiang Wan was sleeping soundly, she heard a very gentle voice call out to her, "Wan Warm... "Wake up " Jiang Wan opened her eyes in confusion. She saw Xiao Rui standing in front of her with a smile on his face, while a Cheng Zixiu stood behind him with his hands behind his back. Puzzled, Jiang Wan looked at the two and asked softly, "Why did you bring Imperial Physician Cheng here?" C67 Unexpectedly, Xiao Rui said, "I specifically asked him to come and see you today, but he just gave you a look and left!" When I go back, you even play around with me, and start bullshitting! " "How am I making up nonsense?" Cheng Zixiu glared unhappily at Xiao Rui as well, and pointed at Jiang Wan who was sitting upright on the low chair, "Look at her face, look at her appearance, isn''t she fine?" When Jiang Wan thought of what happened today, she smiled awkwardly. Just as she was about to help out Cheng Zixiu, she was stopped by Xiao Rui. "Then at least you have to give her a safe channel." Xiao Rui looked at Cheng Zixiu and insisted. Cheng Zixiu had also lost his temper due to Xiao Rui''s banter. He took out a hospital pillow from his sleeve and placed it on the seat next to Jiang Wan, and then conveniently took out a Dan in hand to sit in front of Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan looked at the two people in front of her who were playing with each other like children, covering her face with a smile, and also very cooperatively placed her wrist on the doctor''s pillow. Cheng Zixiu placed his finger on Jiang Wan''s wrist. He, who was originally indifferent, suddenly frowned, and even shook his head from time to time, letting out hissing sounds. Jiang Wan was a little nervous because of him. She looked at Cheng Zixiu with a puzzled face, thinking to herself, "Is there really something wrong with my body that even I don''t know about?" Xiao Rui Xuan was even more anxious. He sat down on the other side of the short chair, and stared at Cheng Zixiu: "What''s wrong? But what''s wrong? " Cheng Zixiu frowned as he shook his head and said, "Not right, not right." Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Rui, a bit flustered, only to see that he also had a face full of worry. "Do you want to take some soup to recuperate yourself?" Xiao Rui asked nervously as she subconsciously held Jiang Wan''s hand. Cheng Zixiu glanced at Xiao Rui and shook his head with a dark expression. This caused even Jiang Wan''s heart to sink. Did she really get some kind of medicine or medicine that couldn''t be cured? "That''s not right, that''s not right at all," Cheng Zixiu continued to shake his head. "Since she fell into the water today, she didn''t even seem to have fainted or caught a cold. It''s not right at all." When Xiao Rui heard this, he reacted and punched Cheng Zixiu in the chest: "You''re lying to me?" Cheng Zixiu glared back at Xiao Rui, saying arrogantly, "I already told you I was fine. If you don''t believe me, I''ll tell you. What else can I do?" Hearing that, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but laugh. Knowing that she was fine, she too let out a huge sigh of relief. Xiao Rui embarrassedly coughed, then asked Jiang Wan the reason why she fell into the water today. Because the one who asked the question was Xiao Rui, without her previous misgivings, Jiang Wan told her about what happened today. Xiao Rui listened to Jiang Wan''s story with a calm expression, and clenched her hands into fists inside her sleeves. Two days later, something unexpected happened in the Crown Prince''s Palace. A woman on duty at Liufang Dock was found drowned in the lake outside the gate. When she was fished out, her body still emitted a disgusting smell of alcohol, clearly having drunk too much yellow soup and falling into the lake to drown. When this matter was brought to Jiang Wan''s ears like a topic of conversation, her heart thumped loudly, thinking to herself: "Did Xiao Rui make his move?" In the inner courtyard of the Hall of the Nine Orchids, there were beautiful flowers and tall trees. Cui Yingying, who was carrying a big belly, was not in the mood to appreciate such a beautiful scenery. She frowned as she anxiously walked into the room. A set of pink and white porcelain cups and saucers were also smashed into pieces due to her previous anger. The palace maids who were on duty in the room were all extremely bitter. They had no idea what was going on, so they could only hide to the side, afraid of offending the angry Cui Liandi. Silence reigned in the entirety of the Jaded Orchid Palace. Xia He, who was serving his own wife closely, looked at her worriedly. Ever since the news of Old Lady Xia falling into the water at Liufang Dock, the Empress had changed into this appearance. However, what she could not understand was why the Empress had become so uneasy after the death of that crude old servant. At this moment, nanny Wang, who wore a bun and carried a wooden stick, was supported by two court ladies on her left and right as she limped along the stone path in front of the courtyard. The sharp-eyed little palace maid hurriedly lifted the curtain for her, and when Xia He saw this, he also quickly went up to welcome her. "Grandma, why don''t you rest for another two days?" Xia He and the curtained palace maid held hands and said politely as they supported Senior Servant Wang. Because Wang mama had been given a plank by the crown prince a few days ago, Cui Yingying had specifically instructed her to rest in bed for a period of time. "It doesn''t matter. The wounds on my body are just to scare people, but they aren''t serious at all." Senior Servant Wang smiled and said to Xia He, "For the sake of the Empress, the people in the torture chamber didn''t do anything too serious." Then she pointed to the inner room and asked, "Is the Empress here?" Xia He nodded with a troubled expression and said softly, "The Empress is not in a good mood today." Wang mama nodded and lightly patted Xia He''s hand. She smiled and said, "I''ll go and advise her. I''ll have to trouble Miss Xia to guard the door and not let anyone in." Xia He nodded tacitly, then waved to the palace maids on duty in the room, causing everyone to follow Xia He silently out of the room, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. "Empress!" Once Wang mama entered the room, she threw the wooden stick she was holding to the side and kneeled down without a word. "Even if you don''t want to think for yourself, think about the little prince in your belly!" "Don''t you dare be angry and hurt your body!" Once Cui Yingying heard Wang mama''s voice, she could no longer hold it in. She walked to Wang mama with two steps, one after the other. His legs gave out and he knelt down as well. "Wang mama, what should we do?" "Why did that old woman Xia suddenly drown?" Cui Yingying nervously grabbed Wang mama''s hand, "Did someone discover the matter of us asking her to capsize the boat the other day " "How could there be such a coincidence!" Senior Servant Wang patted Cui Yingying''s hands and consoled her, "It must be because she received the Empress''s small money and was so drunk that she forgot her shape and fell into the water. Otherwise, how could she drown in the water with her good swimming skills?" When Cui Yingying heard this, she felt that what Senior Servant Wang said made sense. However, she still looked worriedly at Wang mama. "But she''s dead now " "Then her secret " "I''m fine!" Wang mama, however, said very indifferently, "She''ll definitely be randomly wrapped up by someone and thrown into an unmarked cemetery. No one will discover her secret " C68 Normally, if a servant died in this mansion, the servant would have to notify the deceased''s relatives to bring the servant back. However, if the servant was unable to find his family, he would have to throw him out of the city to the unmarked cemetery. Wang Quan, who was in charge of the servants in the inner courtyard, used to go through the list of names to find the family of that old granny Xia. However, when he went through all the records in the mansion, he was unable to find the old granny''s name. Thinking that it would be better to avoid unnecessary trouble, Wang Quan called for someone to find a broken straw mattress and throw it out of the city, wrapped in that old woman Xia''s clothes, to the unmarked cemetery outside the city. Old Woman Qian and Old Lady Wu, who were both on duty at Liufang Dock with Old Woman Xia, thought of working together with her. When they thought of how she was going to be thrown into the unmarked cemetery, they felt a sense of sadness. Thus, the two of them bought a set of birthday clothes, made two pints of wine, and brought some candles. Wang Quan and the two of them quietly went to the hut where Old Lady Xia''s corpse was buried. As soon as they entered the room, they kowtowed twice to the old woman, who was now the eldest of the dead. They placed some small wine on it and lit incense candles and other things. While they were offering their sacrifices to Old Lady Xia, they chatted with her. "Old sister, I''ve heard that you often walk by the river and don''t have wet shoes. You''ve always prided yourself on being able to swim well, but who would''ve thought that you would end up doing so in the end." Wang Quan was standing in the yard, basking in the sun in the sky, but he still felt that there was something sinister about this room. Looking at the two kneeling in front of Old Lady Xia''s corpse, he impatiently urged, "If there''s anything, please hurry up and get it done!" Old woman Qian and Old Lady Wu repeatedly agreed. No one dared to offend the lowest class of servants like them. Lady Wu went out to the courtyard to get a basin of water and took out the longevity clothes she had prepared beforehand. She prepared to change into it, "We have always been cared for by you, old sister. Today, we have come to send you off. However, just as the two of them were taking off the clothes of that old woman, Mrs. Qian first let out an "Ai" sound before letting out a "Ah" sound. She quickly covered her face and ran out of the room where the old woman''s corpse was being held. The confused Old Lady Wu also glanced at Old Lady Xia. It was good that she didn''t look, but after she did, she shouted out, "Oh my god!" and ran out. Wang Quan looked at the two with suspicion, "Did you two run into a ghost?" Old Lady Qian and Old Lady Wu stood in the courtyard. They both looked at each other, not willing to answer what the king had to say. Wang Quan swung his sleeves and walked into the house. Not long after, he came out cursing. This old woman Xia was actually a man! With an outer man appearing in the inner courtyard of the crown prince''s mansion, Wang Quan''s heart instantly became unbalanced. These people would only be able to stay in the inner courtyard of the crown prince''s residence after washing their bodies. Why was that person hiding in the back courtyard while disguised as a woman? With a trace of indignation and injustice, he had first stabilized his wife, Mrs. Qian, and Mrs. Wu, while he himself had fawningly ran over to Ginger to ask for advice. "What did you say?" Hearing the servant''s report, Jiang Yu slammed his hands on the table and stood up, his brows slightly raised, his entire body releasing a majesty that could not be resisted. Wang Quan''s body trembled as he repeated what he had said before while sprawled on the ground: "Last night, the woman who drowned was "It''s a man " Moreover, he handed over all the registered palace maids and attendants'' names to the crown prince''s residence and continued to speak while trembling in fear, "I was unable to find that woman''s name list earlier. I originally wanted to throw it outside the city on the unmarked cemetery Unexpectedly "I didn''t expect " He never thought that there would actually be someone who could be so arrogant! Not to mention the Crown Prince''s Palace, which had all sorts of etiquette, even the wealthy families that followed the rules, other than married men living in the inner chamber, would usually move their unmarried adult men to the outer courtyard. Who was it that brought this person into the mansion? Ginger, who was flipping through the list of names, was calmer than before. She sat down with her eyes narrowed and a smirk on her face. "You did well in this matter!" Her tone was a lot more relaxed than before, and it was even a bit intimate, "Release the news that an outsider has infiltrated the backyard. I want to thoroughly investigate the various small courtyards!" Wang Quan was suspicious of his own ears before, but when he saw Jiang Yu''s unfathomable expression, he immediately understood. This Imperial Concubine wanted to use this opportunity to purge him! The concubines of the crown prince''s residence looked friendly on the outside, but they were actually fighting openly and secretly. It just so happened that this matter had been started by him. That is to say, regardless of whether Jiang Liangdi had succeeded in cleaning up the people in the backyard, he had already been deeply branded by Lady Jiang''s name. It would be fine if the cleaning this time didn''t involve Cui Liandi''s interests, but if it affected her, she wouldn''t be able to do anything to Jiang Liangdi. However, when dealing with her, it would be like crushing an ant. However, if she were to retreat now, it would be much easier for Jiang Liangdi to kill him. Thinking of this, he began to regret his decision. "Wang Quan has it," Jiang Yu said as he fiddled with the ring on his finger, then looked at Wang Quan with a smile that was not a smile, "Is what you said to me true?" "It''s the truth!" Wang Quan trembled. Knowing that he had no other way out, he could only lie on the ground and accept the fate. "Alright, remember to say the same thing when you meet the crown prince later." Finished speaking, Jiang Yu stood up, took off the hairpin on his body, and had Qiulan by his side take out the namelist Wang Quan gave to him, and then brought him to the Crown Prince''s study, the Supreme Hall. Arriving outside of Tai Yi Hall, Jiang Yu said nothing as he led Wang Quan and Qiu Lan to kneel down and beg for forgiveness, saying loudly: "Chenqie Jiang Guan is useless, I am here to receive my punishment." After saying so, she led the group in a deep bow, her forehead pressed against the ground. Chang De Hai, who was serving the crown prince in the Great Hall, immediately ran out of the study. After sizing up Jiang Yu and the rest, he asked in confusion, "Empress, what are you singing?" Jiang Yu unhurriedly knelt down and stared at the door of Tai Yi Hall that was painted with a red lacquer, his expression was firm as he slowly opened his mouth. However, he still said the same words: "Your concubine presides over a house for no reason, and is specially here to accept your punishment." "This " Chang De Hai looked at Jiang Yu with a troubled expression. He asked many questions, how could he pass on the information to the crown prince? Just as he was feeling troubled, Xiao Rui Zhao walked out from the Supreme Hall. Looking at the Jiang Feng who was now covered in makeup, he couldn''t help but frown and ask: "My dear sister, what did you do?" C69 Jiang Yu knelt down once again and said: "This matter is of great importance. I hope Your Highness will let us know in detail." Xiao Rui Zhao gave Chang De Hai a look, and Chang De Hai led the people serving in the hall away. Jiang Yu stood up and followed Rui Zhao into the Tai Yi Hall, closing the door behind him. Although there was no one left or right, Jiang Yu still knelt down before Xiao Rui Zhao with a ''putong'' sound. "Royal Concubine, you " Xiao Rui Zhao frowned in displeasure. Since he said there was something on his mind, what was the meaning of kneeling down so easily? "Your Highness!" How could Jiang Yu, who was usually good at reading people''s expressions, not notice Xiao Rui Zhao''s frown? She knelt down and revealed everything that Wang Quan had discovered to him. Hearing Jiang Yu''s words, Xiao Rui Zhao''s face changed, killing intent in his voice: "Where is he?" "The person is in Wang Quan, there!" Without receiving any orders from the crown prince, Jiang Yu continued to kneel on the ground, and spoke with his head raised. "Bring me there!" Xiao Rui said with a dark expression. Jiang Yu quickly declared that Wang Quan should lead the way. Xiao Rui Zhao only brought Chang Dehai with him to the room where the fake grandma''s corpse was being held. After seeing it for himself, Xiao Rui Zhao''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. "Where is this person usually on duty?" Xiao Rui Zhao asked with a cold expression. Wang Quan hurriedly stepped forward to answer, "Liufang Dock, since there aren''t many people over there, we usually only have two or three women responsible for cleaning up the place." "Bring the people from Liufang Dock over here!" Xiao Rui said. Wang Quan quickly called for the two women who had asked them to wait at the side, Old Lady Qian and Old Lady Wu. When they saw Xiao Rui Zhao and Jiang Yu, both of their legs went weak and they kneeled on the ground. Chang Dehai, who was beside Xiao Ruizhao, pointed to the fake grandma who was wrapped in a corpse cloth and asked, "Do you know this person?" Ever since they realized that Old Lady Xia was a man, the two of them had been trembling with fear. When they heard someone ask them, the two hurriedly replied, "Yes, yes. It''s the Old Lady Xia who is in charge of night duty at Liufang Dock." "Did the two of you know she was a man?" Chang De Hai looked at the two of them and asked. Mrs. Qian and Mrs. Wu shook their heads like rattle drums. "We really didn''t know anything before! "The two of us are in charge of cleaning, she is in charge of night duty " Right now, the two of them couldn''t wait to get rid of their relationship with that old woman Xia and begin to speak untruthfully. The expressions of the two were seen by Chang De Hai. He asked, "When did old woman Xia arrive at Liufang Dock?" "About half a year ago." "I remember that the old Mrs. Zhang who was in charge of night duty was sent out due to malaria. The two of us were arranged to take turns on night duty, and not long after, this old lady Xia arrived." "Who arranged this old woman Xia?" How come I don''t even know this? " Wang Quan, who had been silent all this time, felt his hair stand up when he heard this. Mrs. Wu opened her mouth to speak, but Mrs. Qian shot her a look, causing her to open her mouth but not daring to say anything. "What is it? Is there anything else you can''t say? " Jiang Yu looked coldly at Mrs. Wu and questioned. Lady Wu''s body trembled as she laid on the ground and said, "It''s also " It''s not like I can''t tell you... That... "That old granny Xia was brought here by Lady Cui''s esteemed mistress, Wang mama " "At that time, we only said that it was Old Lady Xia who had committed an offense at Lady Cui''s place, and that she was demoted to our Liufang Dock to be on duty " "At that time, the two of us were not only responsible for cleaning up the night, but we were also on duty at that time. It was very hard for us to endure. To suddenly send someone over, that was exactly what we wanted! "So no one cared whether she was brought here by Eunuch Wang or not!" Although Cui Yingying was comforted by Senior Servant Wang, her heart was unable to calm down. She had a faint feeling that something would happen. Her unease was exacerbated by the fact that the people she had sent out to investigate had not returned for two hours. "Niangniang, Niangniang." Suddenly, Xia He came in with a panicked expression and gasped for breath, "His Highness the Crown Prince and Jiang Liangdi came rushing over here." Cui Yingying''s expression froze, and she collapsed onto the Luo Han bed. Is luck not a disaster, or is it a disaster that can''t be avoided? She touched her belly, which was bulging like a ball, and felt the child kick her in the stomach. He hoped that the Crown Prince would let him off the hook for the sake of this child. Cui Yingying resigned herself to her fate by closing her eyes. Then, she stood up with an indifferent expression, "Take it!" With a dark expression, Xiao Rui Zhao passed through the doors of the Dancing Orchid Hall and went around the hall. He didn''t even look at Cui Yingying, who was kneeling at the front of the hall to receive him. Cui Yingying knelt there, a glint in her eyes. Not to mention that she was still pregnant, even the crown prince had never treated her so coldly before. When Jiang Yu passed by her side, she could faintly hear Jiang Yu let out a sneer filled with schadenfreude. Cui Yingying''s eyes turned slightly cold. She gritted her teeth and stood up by herself, following behind Jiang Yu into the main hall. "Why is my sister free to follow His Highness to my Dancing Orchid Hall today?" Cui Yingying pretended to not know anything as she smiled and greeted Jiang Yu. On the other hand, Xiao Rui Zhao snorted coldly as he looked at Cui Yingying: "Cui Liandi, let me ask you, do you know anything about Liufang Dock''s Old Lady Xia?" "Old woman Xia?" Cui Yingying stared innocently at him with her large eyes, "Is that the one who drowned today?" Jiang Feng let out a sneer in his heart, and thought to himself, "I want to see how you''re going to act." As for Xiao Rui Zhao, his gaze was like a knife as it shot towards Cui Yingying, causing her entire body to shudder. "What happened to her?" Since she was pretending, she would do so no matter what. Cui Yingying clenched her hands tightly in her sleeves and looked at Xiao Rui Zhao innocently, as if she really didn''t know anything. "She''s a man!" Xiao Rui Zhao looked coldly at Cui Yingying and said those words word by word. "Huh?" Although she felt like she was on the verge of collapsing, Cui Yingying still forced herself not to collapse, "How can this be?" "Shouldn''t I be the one asking you that?" Xiao Rui Zhe narrowed his eyes at Cui Yingying, "The women at Liufang Dock can all testify. Half a year ago, it was Senior Servant Wang who sent that Old Woman Xia to Liufang Dock!" Don''t tell me you don''t know about this! " "If the Crown Prince comes down to ask you, you''d better bite it!" At this moment, Wang mama''s words resounded in Cui Yingying''s mind, "If there''s anything you need, I''ll definitely shoulder it for you!" When Cui Yingying thought of this, she frowned and shook her head, saying with a heart full of grievance, "Your Highness, everyone in the crown prince''s residence knows that Chenqie has never cared about this inner chamber since she was pregnant. How could I possibly know about this Liu Fang Dock''s Old Lady Xia?" C70 Then, she looked at Jiang Yu and asked puzzledly: "Don''t you think sister Jiang knows about this?" Hearing that, Jiang Yu knew that Cui Yingying wanted to pour the dirty water on him, so he said neither hurriedly nor slowly, "Logically speaking, I should know about this, but there are some people who do not follow the rules for doing this. If sister Cui believes that they don''t know, then why don''t we send that Wang mama over and personally confront her?" Hearing this, Cui Yingying felt a little unwilling. This old mama Wang was someone Aunt, Imperial Concubine Cui, had arranged for her to be taken care of because she was pregnant. She couldn''t let her aunt know that she couldn''t even protect a single person by her side. "What is it? Do you need us to personally invite them? " Jiang Yu looked at Cui Yingying with a sharp smile, but his eyes swept outside the room. "There''s no need for the Empress to spread the news. This servant is here, Wang mama!" Just as Jiang Yu finished speaking, Wang mama''s voice rang out. "Announce!" Chang De Hai looked at Xiao Rui Zhao''s expression and said loudly. Wang mama limped into the main house and threw herself in front of Xiao Rui Zhao. "Your Highness, I was completely muddle-headed when I heard about old woman Xia''s matter. It has nothing to do with my esteemed mistress," Wang mama said as she knelt on the ground with a sorrowful expression. "May Your Highness have a clear look!" "Oh? "What do you mean?" Xiao Ruizhao stared coldly at Wang mama, his voice making one unable to detect his emotions. After Wang mama kowtowed to Xiao Rui Zhao again, she kneeled on the ground and said, "This old woman Xia " "He''s an old acquaintance of mine. When I first entered the palace, I originally said that I would leave the palace after leaving my residence for my family for marriage at the age of twenty. Unexpectedly, I stayed in the palace for twenty years, and he also waited for me outside for twenty years " Hearing this, Jiang Yu looked at Wang mama with disdain, thinking: "I''d like to see what kind of story you can come up with." "He was born in Jiangnan and grew up in Jiangnan. He had no skills at all. He was like someone who knew how to drink water. Yet, he wandered around the capital for me Now that he was old and he also had a painful illness, no one was willing to invite him again Life is getting worse and worse " Wang mama continued speaking as tears welled up in her eyes. "I advise him to leave the capital. Don''t wait for me any longer " However, he said that he has been waiting all his life. There''s not much time left right now, so he doesn''t mind continuing to wait " "Only now do I know what kind of angina pectoris he has. He could have died like this before even mentioning it " Grandma Wang sighed. "I don''t trust him to live alone outside " "Thus, I stole the empress''s card and stealthily brought him to the mansion, hiding him in Liufang Dock " "This is all my moment of confusion!" At this point, Wang mama began to kowtow to Xiao Rui Zhao non-stop. "My esteemed mistress really doesn''t know anything " Xiao Rui Zhao looked coldly at Cui Yingying, as if he was waiting for her reaction. Cui Yingying''s face was filled with panic as she looked at Xiao Rui Zhao, as if this was her first time hearing about this. Xiao Rui Zhao also sighed in his heart, and suddenly Jiang Wan''s clear and pure eyes appeared in his mind. Currently, Wang mama was actually insisting on carrying on the matter on her own. Naturally, he couldn''t force Cui Yingying to admit that she had also gotten involved in it. "Wang Quan!" This person is yours! " Xiao Rui Zhao stood up, not even bothering to look at Jiang Chen or Cui Yingying as he left the Hall. That night, news came that Wang mama couldn''t stand the torture and had committed suicide by smashing her head into a wall. When Jiang Yu heard this news, his heart was full of excitement. She had not expected that today, she would be able to smoothly lose a general by Cui Yingying''s side. In her heart, she felt better than having a cup of hot tea. For such a huge matter to happen, it was likely that Cui Yingying would not dare to act rashly before the birth of the baby. One must know that since ancient times, when a woman gave birth to a child, she had stepped into the gates of hell. Since something happened to Wang mama, did that mean that something would happen to Cui Yingying during childbirth? Thinking of this, Jiang Yu''s heart also started to move. However, before she could take action, a decree came from the palace announcing that Cui Yingying and Imperial Concubine Cui would go to the palace together to take shelter for the summer. Jiang Yu, who received the decree, froze for a moment. There was still a month until the afternoon, why did the palace''s queen start to take shelter from the summer? However, she could only helplessly watch as Cui Yingying arrogantly sat in the imperial carriage. Once she entered the palace, Cui Yingying, whose belly was as big as a ball, fell to the ground at Imperial Concubine Cui''s feet, crying out in heartache. Imperial Concubine Cui is forty-two this year. She is a well-built woman with a full moon face." Today, she was wearing a red-gold crane insignia with a square collar, a shoulder sleeveless jacket, and a red dragon sea dress. She wore a pointed brown hat with a black veil, and a full set of jewellery ornaments. At this moment, she was leaning against a chair placed next to the lotus pond with a leisurely expression, throwing fish food into the water to feed them. The brocade carp in the lotus pond rushed over and squeezed in front of her with its mouth closed. She glanced at Cui Yingying who was lying at her feet, then looked at the Golden Carp in the pond, and said, "Do you know where you lost this time?" "Understood " "I know " Cui Yingying sobbed as she wiped away her tears, "I " "I''m too impatient " Imperial Concubine Cui glanced at her with a smile, but didn''t say anything. Her expression made her look like a Miller. Cui Yingying was shocked by what she saw. It seemed that her aunt wasn''t satisfied with her answer, but no matter how hard she racked her brain, she couldn''t come up with a second reason. Imperial Concubine Cui sighed, clapped her hands, and stood up. She strode off in the direction of the imperial garden. Cui Yingying could only silently follow along. "You didn''t lose due to impatience " Imperial Concubine Cui walked in front, turning to look at her niece behind her. "You''re underestimating your enemy " "You''ve been fighting back and forth with Ginger for five or six years now, and you''ve barely managed to keep up with him. But who are you, who is she? Logically speaking, you should have firmly suppressed her. It should be right under you, but you actually made her sit on equal footing with you? " Imperial Concubine Cui said in a dissatisfied tone, "I''ve told you more than once, to be quick and accurate, but this time, you''ve lost two people on this side. What about her?" "He was completely unharmed, moreover " Imperial Concubine Cui purposely paused for a moment before looking Cui Yingying in the eye, "I completely don''t understand why you would want to deal with her two insignificant sisters this time around." "Then... That''s because she wants to bring her two younger sisters into the crown prince''s mansion! " Cui Yingying said anxiously, her tone carrying the coquettish tone of a little girl. "But so what?" Imperial Concubine Cui looked at Cui Yingying in confusion, "You can''t be naive enough to think that the crown prince belongs to you alone, right? Not even the empress of the motherland would dare to think of such a thing, let alone a mere fourth rank Concubine! " C71 Hearing this, Cui Yingying lowered her head and twisted the handkerchief in her hand. Seeing the situation, Imperial Concubine Cui sighed lightly, "Since you''ve taken this road, there are some things that you have to put down. At this point, Jiang Yu is much stronger than you. " Cui Yingying was about to argue, but Imperial Concubine Cui gave her a glare. "Being a pervert is our biggest taboo! There was still one more month, and it would be the Feast of Consort Selection that was held every three years. Fresh and tender young ladies would appear one after another like those leeks. You can stop one today, but you can block another tomorrow. If I had been like you, I would''ve died a long time ago in this inner palace. " Cui Yingying''s expression immediately changed as she muttered, "But " "No buts!" Imperial Concubine Cui grabbed Cui Yingying''s hand and said fiercely, "Don''t underestimate this palace wall. The strong preys on the weak, which one of us isn''t a fierce person in the end? Rather than spending all their energy on those little girls, it would be better to think of a way to better settle down! " After saying that, she pointed at Cui Yingying''s bulging stomach, "Currently, what she''s taboo about is the one in your stomach!" Cui Yingying touched her plump belly in surprise. How could she not know about this? That''s why she passed the message to her aunt overnight. She was afraid that Jiang Yu would take advantage of no one beside her and attack her. Now that he had temporarily left the crown prince''s mansion, wouldn''t Jiang Yu be able to do whatever he wanted? Thinking of this, Cui Yingying''s heart was filled with unwillingness. On the second day after Cui Yingying had entered the palace, Imperial Concubine Cui reported to Emperor Jianwu before bringing Cui Yingying to the palace in the western mountains. Since the Wang mama that she had specially sent to look after Cui Yingying was gone, Imperial Concubine Cui had specially called over the two experienced old mama, Senior Servant Tian and Senior Servant Shi, to look after her. "You can stay here peacefully." Imperial Concubine Cui brought Cui Yingying to the Li Jingxuan, then pointed to the eardrum and said to the servant beside her, "In the future, we''ll set up a production room here for Imperial Concubine Cui." Someone replied and left. Cui Yingying looked at Imperial Concubine Cui with a puzzled expression. He was still two or three months away from production. Could it be that he had been living in this palace all this time? Imperial Concubine Cui smiled at her. "When you''re giving birth, it''ll be at the hottest time of the year. I''ve especially asked the Emperor for your grace, but we''ll be staying here until the Mid-Autumn Festival before we go back " After the Mid-Autumn Festival, the weather really turned cold, and the hottest days of the year were over. "That''s why you don''t need to care about anything else. The most important thing is to peacefully give birth to your child." Imperial Concubine Cui comforted Cui Yingying and accompanied her to live in the palace for two to three days. She then called for a female storyteller to explain the details for the two of them. Even so, Cui Yingying still felt depressed. She always felt like there was a huge rock pressing down on her. He felt uncomfortable on his chest. Jiang Yu, who was in the crown prince''s residence, also felt uncomfortable. The date of the palace elections, which were held every three years, was getting closer and closer. She had no choice but to worry about her own plans. The main reason for the ceremony was for the Emperor to fill the harem. However, for the last two times, the main focus was on choosing an imperial concubine for the princes. For example, she and Cui Yingying were the consorts of the crown prince who had been elected nine years ago. Lin Chenghui had stood out six years ago while Yang Zhao and Chen Baolin had attended the consort selection ceremony three years ago. Other than herself, their fathers were all officials of at least the third rank of the imperial court, while she had been selected in the name of her second uncle, Jiang Chenxiao. In terms of confidence, she was naturally a bit weaker. Fortunately, she had been chosen early, and her stomach was working hard, which was why she had her current status. However, the constant sense of danger made Jiang Wei afraid to relax. She had to bring Jiang Wan into the mansion before the main ceremony. Just as she was lost in thought, she heard a "kacha" sound. A pot of evergreen under the eaves of the veranda had actually been cut into a large hole. Jiang Yu impatiently threw away the golden scissors in his hand and told Qiulan who was beside him: "Have the man in the flower room change the pot!" Qiulan nodded in agreement. A small palace maid hastily ran in and greeted Jiang Yu as soon as she saw him. She said crisply: "Empress, His Highness is coming this way. He has already passed the Three Purities Palace and will be arriving soon." Jiang Yu started slightly, and quickly ordered some people to help her change and fix her makeup. When she was ready, Xiao Rui Zhao had already brought Chang De Hai with him to the You Lan Palace. Upon seeing Jiang Yu, Chang De Hai went up to greet him with a smile, and said with a flattering tone: "Congratulations, congratulations!" Jiang Yu was still wondering why Zhou Rui was so happy, but he heard Xiao Rui Zhao say with a faint smile: "I got a Red Coral today, it looks very festive, I got them to bring it over." Just as he finished speaking, Chang De Hai waved his hand, and an attendant immediately brought over a foot tall and gorgeous red coral. Not only was this red coral big, it was also rare for it to have a perfectly preserved body. If placed in front of it, it would look like a tree that was vigorously growing, causing people to feel very happy. Jiang Yu happily accepted it. Xiao Rui Zhao then asked Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu, "Are you feeling better these past few days?" At this moment, a small palace maid was serving tea. Jiang Yu smiled as he took it and passed it to Xiao Rui Zhao, "Sister Shu''er has followed that Imperial Physician Cheng''s instructions and taken a few days'' worth of medicine. She seems to have improved a lot these two days, so she should be fine." "Sister Wan''er has been fine ever since that day, but after the accident, she didn''t like to go out. She confined herself to the east wing all day long and didn''t go anywhere else." Jiang Yu sighed, "A living little girl, living like a little old lady." Xiao Ruizhao took a sip of his tea before turning to look at Chang Dehai, "Go and get the box I got earlier." Chang De Hai replied and left. In about the time it took to make a cup of tea, he returned with a copper box that was only slightly larger than his palm. He saw that the copper box was embedded with various colored glass, and it was even brighter than a gemstone or two. Jiang Yu looked and was surprised. "What is this?" "It''s just a small thing." Zhou Rui Zhao took the bronze box, twisted it around, and gently opened the lid, causing a unique music sound to ring out. Jiang Yu looked at the small copper box in surprise, not knowing where the sound came from. "Could it be that a villain is locked in here?" She covered her mouth and laughed. As for Xiao Rui Zhao, he just smiled and shook his head, casually closing the lid of the copper box. The wonderful music ended abruptly. He handed the case to Chang De Hai and said, "Go and give it to Fourth Young Miss Jiang to relieve your boredom." Hearing this, Jiang Yu''s eyes flashed with a strange light. C72 "My reward?" Jiang Wan was rather surprised to see Chang De Hai deliver the bazooka. "That''s right. When the Crown Prince heard that Jiang Si xiaojie had always kept him in her room, he told me to bring this to her." Chang De Hai had been by Xiao Rui Zhao''s side since he was young, and he had been training like a worm in Xiao Rui Zhao''s stomach. With just a glance, he could tell what his master was thinking. Since the last time he met Jiang Wan by the lake, Chang Dehai had been sighing in his heart, this girl''s appearance was too similar to that of the late Crown Princess. He even started to suspect that Jiang Liangdi had also discovered this point, which was why she was brought into the Crown Prince''s Palace on purpose. And now, this Fourth Miss Jiang seemed to have successfully attracted the attention of the crown prince. In other words, if there were no mishaps, this young mistress Jiang could become his master in the future. With this understanding, Chang De Hai naturally didn''t dare to be negligent and explained to Jiang Wan, "The Westerners call this thing the music box. As long as you turn the key at the bottom of the box and open the lid, you will be able to hear the sound." With that, Chang De Hai began to demonstrate to Jiang Wan. With a smile on her face, Jiang Wan quietly sat to the side and watched. As a modern person, how could she not know about the music box? However, at this moment, she secretly felt anxious. In his memory, the crown prince Xiao Rui Zhao was not someone who was willing to spend too much time and effort in the backyard. Whether it was his previous life or this life, it could be seen from his attitude towards Jiang Yu and Cui Yingying. Yet, in a moment of excitement, he got someone to give him this music box. Was it really as simple as letting him get rid of his boredom? Jiang Wan was deeply suspicious. Although Jiang Wan''s rule was strict and people from the Youlan Palace were not allowed to spread the news, the news of Jiang Wan getting the music box from the Crown Prince spread like wildfire. Lin Chenghui and Yang Zhao were sitting together. "Sister Lin, what do you mean by that, the Crown Prince?" Yang Zhao looked delicate and weak as he sat at the side. He picked up a fresh plum on the table and took a bite. The sour taste was exactly what she was feeling at the moment. "What else can it mean? So what if you like it? " Lin Chenghui sighed as he looked out the window at the spring scenery, "I''ve always only heard new people laugh, who would ever hear old people cry?" "Ah?" "Sister Lin, are you saying that she will also " Yang Zhao pointed in the direction of the Youlan Palace, hesitating to speak. Lin Chenghui gave Yang Zhao a gloomy look and said, "I didn''t say anything." She had been in the crown prince''s residence for six years now, so she still knew what to say and what not to say. "Next month is the Grand Concubine Selection Ceremony " Lin ChengHui sighed as if he was referring to something. He considered whether or not he should send a message over to Cui Yingying in the Western Palace By the time Cui Yingying, who was in the Western Palace, received the news, two days had already passed. Thinking about how her departure made Jiang Wei more willing to do whatever he wanted in the Crown Prince''s Palace, she angrily rolled up a bunch of blooming flowers and threw them on the ground, then stepped on them twice. "How did these flowers offend our Imperial Concubine!" While Cui Yingying was doing her best to ravage the small flowers and grass, she heard a haughty and frivolous voice from above her head. Cui Yingying frowned slightly and raised her head to look at him. Not far away, there was a verdant and lush greenery. The octagonal red pavilion was dazzling, and the eaves were exquisite and exquisite. A handsome man wearing a white embroidered golden python robe stood straight up, and as he looked into the distance, the corners of his robe fluttered like butterflies. In the past, when they were building the West Peak Palace, they forcefully dug out a 100-acre pool of Tai Chi, and the soil they dug out formed a small slope, which allowed the builders to build a small hill of earth. Furthermore, they built an octagonal pavilion on top of it, which was able to blow the wind coming from the Tai Chi, and looked down at half of the palace from a high vantage point. Cui Yingying''s eyes glazed over. After pausing for a moment, she walked straight towards the pavilion. Xiao Rui smiled as he looked at Cui Yingying, who had a big belly, climbing up the stone steps with difficulty. He was even more calm as he found a place to sit in the pavilion. The panting Cui Yingying snappily glanced at him, angrily saying, "You have nothing to do, why are you climbing up so high?" "Of course it''s because the scenery here is just right!" Xiao Rui liked to tease his cousin, who was two years younger than him, ever since he was young. He smiled evilly and said, "What''s more, you didn''t tell me to get down!" However, Cui Yingying ignored him and just sat there sulking. "I heard that you sent someone to find me a few days ago?" Xiao Rui didn''t feel offended. He smiled as he poured Cui Yingying a cup of tea. As his slender white fingers flipped through the tea set, it gave off a carefree feeling. It was good that he didn''t mention this. The moment he did, Cui Yingying became even angrier. If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t find him back then, he wouldn''t have ended up with so many problems in the future. She spoke endlessly about what had happened these past few days, and in the end, she couldn''t help but cry in sympathy for Grandma Wang. "According to what you said, it was my fault that you kept using your own stun moves?" Hearing Cui Yingying''s complaints, Xiao Rui didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He frowned and poured wine for himself, "You said just now that Jiang Yu wants to bring his sister into the mansion? Doesn''t she know that next month is the Feast of Consort Selection? " "So what if I know?" Cui Yingying''s face was filled with disdain as she said, "Those two younger sisters of hers, they don''t even have the qualifications to participate in the Concubine Selection Ceremony." In the Great Liang Dynasty, when the consort selection ceremony was held every three years, there were strict requirements: first, the contestant had to be a fourth-grade imperial official, or a girl from the family of a third-grade local magnate; then, the contestant had to be a girl who had not yet reached the age of sixteen and had not spoken of marriage; and third, the contestant had to be reasonable and dignified. Every general election, the Ministry of Revenue and the Ministry of Government would register half a year ahead of schedule. If there was a girl of appropriate age in the family who didn''t want to let her participate in the election, then the general family would arrange a marriage in advance so that she would lose the qualifications to participate in the election. Also, if there was a woman who had already been selected to participate in the election, then the family would have the immunity to participate in the election once, which meant that even if there was a girl of suitable age who wasn''t engaged yet, the family wouldn''t participate in the ceremony. As early as last year, when the Ministry of Revenue and the Ministry of Government were compiling books, Jiang Xuanzhong was still in the midst of worry, and both Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu naturally did not have the qualifications to participate. In addition, once one participated in the ceremony for the selection, the right to make a choice was completely in the hands of the nobles of the palace. No one knew. Thinking of this, Cui Yingying also started to admire Jiang You. Rather than leaving the decision to others, she might as well find another way. C73 "Not qualified?" Xiao Rui chuckled, "Don''t forget that Jiang Chuanzhong is already a fourth rank vice minister of the Ministry of Justice." "So what?" Cui Yingying rolled her eyes in disdain, "We''ve already submitted candidate pamphlets prepared by the Department of Revenue and Department of Public Administration. Don''t tell me their family can make up for it?" Xiao Rui took a sip of tea with a mysterious expression and said with a satisfied voice, "Everything is done by man. There is nothing absolute in this world." Hearing this, Cui Yingying felt that something was amiss. She looked at Xiao Rui in confusion. She remembered the rumors saying that Jiang Chuanzhong, the vice minister of the Ministry of Justice, had been released due to him. Cui Yingying suddenly realized, "Difficult " "Could it really be you " Xiao Rui smiled calmly, but didn''t say anything. The eldest daughter of the Yongning Marquis Mansion, Fang Qingqing, was a cinnabar mole in his heart. When he was young, he accidentally broke his hand with Crown Prince Xiao Rui Zhao in the palace, and was caught by the visiting Fang Qingqing, who immediately tore off her skirt to bandage his wound, and told him to not be careless while playing around. At that moment, it was as if he had seen the most gentle and kind girl in the world. As he closed his eyes, his mind was filled with Fang Qingqing''s gentle and playful voice as she smiled. Therefore, he went to beg his mother''s concubine, hoping that Fang Qingqing would become his principal concubine. However, at that time, the Cui family was not the imperial concubine, so they had no say in the palace. As such, he could only watch helplessly as Empress Kang Yi chose Fang Qingqing to hand over to Xiao Ruizhao, and from then on, the two of them went out together. At that moment, a strong gust of wind blew over from the surface of the lake, causing Xiao Rui''s gold and white robe to flutter again, revealing his fiery red knee pants. Ever since he saw that little girl called "Jiang Wan" at the National Protector Temple, his heart had been in it. With that kind of appearance and that temperament, she seemed more like her elder sister than the Second Miss of the Yongning Marquis Estate, Fang Yuan. Thinking about that, a smile surfaced on Xiao Rui''s face. As May approached, all the officials and nobles in the imperial court, as well as the merchants and servants on the streets, began to pay attention to the event that was going to happen once every three years. It was as if it was going to be a grand occasion that would attract the attention of the entire population. Everyone was also talking about who had the best daughter, who had the best daughter, who had the best daughter, who had the best daughter, and who had the best daughter Some even started to quietly gamble. Jiang Chuanzhong, who spent his days in the Ministry of Justice''s yamen, only laughed it off as he listened to his colleagues. In his opinion, all of this had nothing to do with him. After all, he already had a ''married'' daughter. However, when the gatekeeper handed him the name cards that were sent out by the government, he still staggered in disbelief. He felt that the two name cards in his hands were like hot potatoes. Wasn''t there supposed to be a "voting immunity" in their family? But why would the names of his two daughters appear on the list of people to participate in the Consort Selection ceremony? "Mother Su!" Hurry up and help me take a look at this! " He was afraid that Jiang Chuanzhong, who had the wrong name for a moment, could not wait to enter the Jun Yating Hall and enter the west wing where Zhao Susu was. Zhao Su Niang, who was in the middle of making a curtain, raised her head and took the gilded card from Jiang Chuanzhong''s hand for some reason. After reading it carefully, she looked at Jiang Chuanzhong with a puzzled expression: "Master, both of our young mistresses want to participate in the Feather Selection Ceremony?" "I am not clear about this " After all, it had been over half a month since the Qin had brought Jiang Shu and Jiang Wan to the crown prince''s residence. "How about you send a message over there?" Zhao Su Niang pointed to the small words on the name scroll, "It says that before 28 April, all the women who participate must live in the palace. Those who fail to do so within the time limit shall be punished according to the imperial edict " Jiang Chuanzhong lifted his head in shock. Reject the decree?! The charges of disobedience in the Great Liang Dynasty were executed by the entire family. At the thought of this, Jiang Chuzhong immediately went to the outer court to find someone to pass the message to the Qin family who was in the crown prince''s residence. When Jiang Yu took the two cards from the Qin family, his face immediately turned pale white. What a good move! Jiang Yu thought to himself, but almost broke his nails again out of hatred. Daughters not of the fourth rank were not allowed to participate in the Feudal Selection Ceremony. Her father had just managed to find a fourth rank assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice. Thinking back now, how could there be such a coincidence? So it turned out that they had been waiting here for him! Once Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu participated in the ceremony, their futures would no longer be something they could control. As long as Imperial Concubine Cui spoke, they could be married to any prince or crown prince This round... He had lost. Jiang Yu resigned himself to his fate, closed his eyes, and said to the Qin family with a dejected expression: "Pack your things today, I''ll send someone to send you back tomorrow " "Go back?" The Qin family looked at Jiang Yu in shock, "Didn''t you say to have Sister Wan''er " As she spoke, she intentionally looked in the direction of the east wing. "It''s too late." Jiang You said dejectedly, "Before she lost the election, she was regarded as a woman of the royal family. Without the imperial edict, no one can marry her without permission, otherwise it would be disobeying the decree!" "Is there no turning point?" ne Qin asked, hoping for a fluke. Jiang Yu smiled bitterly as he shook his head. He urged the Qin family to buy some decent clothes for his two younger sisters when they get back. The Qin family nodded their heads, indicating that they had remembered it. The next day, they left the Crown Prince''s Palace with Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu. On April 28, the weather was clear and the wind breezy. However, just as they arrived, a long line of carriages had already lined up outside the west gate of the Imperial Palace to escort their daughters to participate in the great ceremony. Looking at the different shapes of the carriage, one could tell that the one inside was the daughter of a rank 4 official, and the daughter of a rank 4 official like Jiang Wan was only qualified to ride a black-lacquered flathead carriage. Although there were a lot of carriages in line, everyone was quiet. They all remained silent, making the process seem extremely long. Jiang Wan, who sat in the same carriage as Jiang Shu, quietly lifted a corner of the curtain and looked at the extremely clear sky. The blue sky was like a piece of silk, smooth to the point that not a single cloud could be seen. She was holding a green, butterfly shaped jade pendant in her hands, which Xiao Rui had specially come to hand to her last night. She had also instructed Xiao Rui: During the selection, quietly tie this jade pendant around your waist, and someone will recognize you. C74 After about an hour had passed, the carriage that Jiang Wan was riding finally slowly passed through West Peak Gate. Then a mama came to draw the curtains and lead her and Jiang Zhuzhe off the carriage. Afterwards, a small palace maid took the initiative to approach them and led them to Elegant Flower Palace, which was located in the southwest corner of the Imperial Palace. Although the palace was one of the most inconspicuous palaces in the Imperial Palace, it still had a royal grandeur. Jin Liuli, the red high walls, the irregular arrangement and arrangement were very pleasing, the divine beast on the corner of the eaves frequently gazed at the deep blue sky, as if it would leap into the sky in the blink of an eye. A, B, C, and D rooms were arranged in a cross in the side hall of the palace, forming a small courtyard. A against C and B against D, from one to the other covered with green and yellow. The cross paths connected with the pebbles, and on both sides of the path there were trees and trees, and occasionally a few jagged stone benches, made of bluestone, low and low, planted with camellias, springtime, reddish-purple flowers, or red flowers, or white or purple flowers, and there were bees and butterflies flapping between the flowers. It was a scene filled with the liveliness of spring. In her previous life, as the princess consort of Jin Yu, she accompanied Jiang Yu to this place when he selected his concubines for Xiao Rong. At that time, she had been looking at this pretty girl with an appraising gaze. She didn''t expect that she would become a member of this group in this life. All the young ladies were assigned to rooms with different sizes, such as A, B, C, D, and so on, according to their father''s rank. Since Jiang Chuanzhong was only a fourth rank vice minister of the Board of Justice, Jiang Wan and Jiang Zhuzhe were brought to the very end of the "D" Room. At this moment, the room was already filled with candidates. Seeing that another person had come, the person sitting by the door squeezed out two empty seats in a very friendly manner. Jiang Wan thanked that person with a slightly reserved smile, then sat down next to her. There were already about twenty people in the room. They were all young and young. They were all fat and thin, with delicate faces and eyebrows. The fragrance of fat assaulted their nostrils. Because everyone was afraid of the majesty of the royal family, they all sat there motionlessly. Each of them was focused on taking care of their makeup and clothes, or curiously peeping at the nearby candidates. Occasionally, there would be two acquaintances, but they did not dare to talk loudly, and only dared to whisper in private. "My name is Ren Yan Yan, my father is the young master of the Zhan Clan, how about you?" While Jiang Wan was still sneaking glances at the people in the room, the woman beside her asked in a low voice. "Jiang Wan." Because she heard the slight tremble in her words, Jiang Wan lightly smiled and replied in a low voice, "My father is the newly promoted Vice Minister of the Punishment Department." Ren Yan nodded her head in a reserved manner, and the moment she raised her head, she saw Jiang Shu, who was looking around for Jiang Wan. She said rather enviously, "The lady who came with you is quite lively." Jiang Wan looked at Jiang Shu and said in a low voice, "This is my sister, Jiang Shu." Unexpectedly, Ren Yan looked at Jiang Wan in surprise, and asked curiously, "Why are two of you here? I thought everyone was as reluctant to come as I was. " When these words left her mouth, Ren Yan immediately realized that she had said the wrong thing and quickly covered it with her hands. Ba, like a startled little rabbit, she looked at the people around her, and only when she noticed that no one noticed her did she embarrassedly smile at Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan smiled at her in understanding. After all, A''s Honey and B''s Arsenic. Because Xiao Rui had assured her repeatedly last night that she was only here to make an appearance, Jiang Wan didn''t wear any special attire. She only wore a thin makeup on her face, and wore a light green silk jacket and skirt that fit the rules and regulations of the place, as well as an upper and lower skirt. She had completely disappeared into the ordinary style and color of the crowd. Different from Jiang Wan''s low profile and silence, the Jiang Shu today was as beautiful as a flower. Previously, she had witnessed Jiang You''s ability to summon the wind and rain in the crown prince''s mansion. She was already full of yearning for the imperial life. She was dressed in a smoky purple brocade dress of butterflies, with a little emerald ruby golden water chestnut stuck in her hair, and a pendant of glittering crystals hanging from her ears. She was dressed entirely like a rich girl. At this moment, she was extremely excited, so she naturally couldn''t sit still. From time to time, she would look around, and from time to time, she would even stand up and walk around. Since the selection had to start from "A", they could only wait patiently at the bottom of the list, "D". Jiang Wan glanced at the leaking pot in the corner of the room. Knowing that it was still too early, she felt a little stuffy, so she used the excuse that she had to go to the official''s room, leaving the room to take a breather. "Sister Wan''er! I knew it was you! " Jiang Wan, who had just walked out of the room, heard a hearty voice. She turned her head and saw a silver and purple robed man dressed in a single robe, Li Qinglan, quickly walk out from the ''B'' room, looking at her with a face full of joy. It was rare to meet someone familiar within the palace, so Jiang Wan naturally welcomed them with great surprise. The two of them sat on a limestone bench in the courtyard. "I had thought that I would be the only one to attend the Consort Selection ceremony." Qinglan grumbled, "Qian Shu is from the royal family, and a concubine was born in the family of Yuan Yuan and Sister Yan " At this point, Qinglan''s words paused for a moment. She suddenly realized that Jiang Yan was using the immunity that should have belonged to Jiang Wan to participate in the selection, so she didn''t come to participate in the Consort Selection ceremony, right? However, Jiang Wan laughed nonchalantly and tried to justify Jiang Yan, "Last year, when the records were made by the Ministry of Revenue, my father was still in Ding You, and he didn''t have the qualifications to participate " The underlying meaning of his words was not that Jiang Yan had seized the right to be exempted from her clan. "Earlier, we were hosting a poetry gathering at the Yongning Marquis Mansion. When we went to your house to invite you, we found out that you had actually gone to stay at the Crown Prince''s Mansion." However, Jiang Wan shook her head with a smile, "It''s not like I know how to compose poems " However, Qinglan looked at Jiang Wan with a disapproving gaze. "Isn''t this just looking for a reunion? Do you really think we all have top scholar talents?" As she said this, she let out a sad sigh and said, "Time flies. I didn''t expect that we would all have to go our separate ways in the blink of an eye. I don''t know if we will meet again in the future " After what Qinglan said, even Jiang Wan felt a bit down. Just like that, the two of them sat in the yard in silence. One of the attendants in the "B Room" chanted, "Li Qinglan, daughter of the Left Premier of the Capital, Li Changhe..." "Sister Qinglan, it''s your turn!" Jiang Wan pushed Li Qinglan, who was still in a daze, to the side. "Wishing me the very best!" Li QingLan stood up with a determined face, her expression was so solemn that it seemed she wanted to go to the execution grounds. Thinking that she didn''t know Qinglan in her previous life, Jiang Wan predicted that she would have lost, so she covered her mouth and smiled, "Sister Qinglan, there''s no need to be so nervous. You will definitely succeed in your dreams." C75 Watching Qinglan leave, Jiang Wan, who felt much better, returned to the "D" room. But she was still outside the door when she heard a clanging sound from the inside, the sound of a cup tumbling to the ground. "Clangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclang" Following that, a woman yelled, "Ouch!", which attracted the gazes of everyone in the room, and Jiang Wan was no exception. At this moment, Jiang Zhuzhe was about to collide with another woman dressed in jade. The other person suddenly grabbed onto Jiang Shu, and with an unrelenting stance, he shouted, "Who are you? This hot tea poured on me! Do you want to burn me to death? " Jiang Shu also had a stomach full of fire. She had just been standing there perfectly fine when this person inexplicably charged towards her and even accused her of bumping into her. Just as she was about to explain herself, someone from the crowd started whispering to her. "She''s the one who made a scene at the Left Imperial Censor''s house, isn''t she?" "Yeah, I saw her throw her tea in someone else''s face." "Does she want to repeat the same trick this time?" "This is too embarrassing. If I were her, I wouldn''t dare come out and meet her " Hearing the chattering of the crowd, Jiang Shu stood there with a wronged expression and tried to defend herself, "It was clearly her who hit me. Don''t tell me you don''t have eyes?" Unexpectedly, the other person slapped his face without any warning, and with a "pa" sound, it frightened everyone in the room. Jiang Shu covered her face as she stared in disbelief. Who would have thought that the other party would slap him a second time and even shout loudly: "A mere fourth rank official''s daughter dares to glare at me?!" Let me properly teach you what rules are, and what respect is! " Standing at the doorway, Jiang Wan slightly knitted her brows, thinking to herself, just who is this woman? Since they were also arranged to be in the "D" room, it was unlikely that her father would be of high grade. But why did she dare to put on such a high front, and why did no one in the room dare to refute her? Jiang Shu, who had already been slapped twice, was so angry that her eyes were bloodshot. She stubbornly endured her tears as she swept her gaze across the crowd, bit her lower lip, and ran out. Jiang Wan, who was standing by the door, just happened to stumble from her collision and almost fell down. "Sis Shu!" With great difficulty, Jiang Wan managed to keep herself from falling, but when she turned around, she couldn''t find anyone else in the courtyard. Inexplicably, a trace of unease rose from the bottom of Jiang Wan''s heart. This was the Imperial Palace! If Jiang Shu did something out of line here, it might even lead to the annihilation of her entire family. Jiang Wan hurriedly lifted her skirt and chased after him, but there was no trace of Jiang Shu anywhere. Just as she was burning with anxiety, she heard someone behind her ask with a high-pitched voice, "Are you Jiang Wan, the new vice minister of the Ministry of Justice, Jiang Chuanzhong?" Jiang Wan quickly turned around, and saw a servant standing behind her, dressed in a round neck robe with dark green shoulders and sleeveless knees. She wore a jade belt around her waist, and a bull-fighting attendant was pasted on her chest. Jiang Wan subconsciously glanced at her waist, and saw that the butterfly shaped jade pendant had been conveniently hung by her waist. Seeing that he wore the robe of a rank four servant, she did not dare to be negligent in the slightest. She hurriedly bowed politely, and with a lowered head and eyes, she replied, "I am Jiang Wan." Seeing how cautious Jiang Wan was, the attendant secretly nodded with satisfaction, then said to her amiably, "Follow me." Jiang Wan did not dare to disobey, so she could only follow the attendant as they made many turns and went to an inconspicuous little courtyard in the Huaxuan Palace. Seeing that no one was around, the attendant took out a set of true purple dress for Jiang Wan to change into. But when Jiang Wan held that set of clothes, thinking about Jiang Shu who was currently in an unknown location, a trace of hesitation appeared under her feet. Although the servant still had a smile on his face, it was no longer warm and genial. He then said, "We still have some matters to attend to." The meaning of her words was to urge Jiang Wan to act quickly. But the more he urged, the more uneasy Jiang Wan felt in her heart. She felt that in any case, in this deep palace, there was no need to trouble two masters for this matter, and she didn''t know anyone else. Without warning, she knelt down before the attendant and respectfully kowtowed. Then, she told the attendant everything that had happened in the palace. The attendant stopped smiling, half squinting her eyes, and looked at Jiang Wan with a slightly measuring gaze. However, she didn''t say anything. "I only hope that Eunuch can help me find my sister Jiang Shu. It''s best that I don''t let her cause any trouble in the palace." Jiang Wan kowtowed to her father-in-law once again, then she took out a scarlet gold bracelet from her wrist and raised it high above her head. This crimson gold bracelet was the first time she saw Cui Liandi at the Crown Prince''s Palace. Jiang Wan, who had lived in this palace before, deeply understood the principle of "having money is easy to do". Jiang Wan only felt her hand lighten, and then she heard the attendant indifferently reply "Understood." Since you are willing to accept my items, you should be willing to help, right? Jiang Wan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking in her heart. At this time, a palace maid came forward with a basin of water and a dressing case. Not only did she break her hair into a new bun, but she also brought water to clean her face and change her makeup. Afterwards, he urged her to change into a genuine purple dress with a hundred butterflies in it, and only after she was done packing everything up did the attendant bring the others away with satisfaction, and Jiang Wan also slipped back along the original path to the side hall they had been waiting for. "You''re finally back. You''ve already been selected to ''C Room''. I''m really worried that you won''t be able to make it back." When she saw Jiang Wan return, Ren Yan, who was looking forward to it, finally breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the strange clothes on Jiang Wan''s body and asked, "Why did you also change into clothes?" Jiang Wan could only vaguely say that she accidentally dirtied her clothes, and followed Ren Yan into the "D" Room. The woman that had collided with Jiang Shu earlier had changed into a light red silk double bed dress. She was currently sitting there, smiling as she drank tea with the others, as if everything that had happened before had nothing to do with her. As if sensing Jiang Wan''s gaze, she turned her head to look at Jiang Wan, completely behaving like a lady from a noble family, ready to be sized up by anyone. Jiang Wan wanted to take a step forward, but was stopped by Ren Yan. She whispered into her ear, "She is called Xue Jinfeng. Her father is Liaodong Army Headquarters'' Xue Chongyi." Liaodong Army Headquarters? Prince An''s men? No wonder he dared to be so arrogant! Although Prince An was the current brother of His Majesty, because he grew up by the emperor''s side, the emperor''s feelings for him differed from those of his other brothers. Not only did he grant Liao Dong''s territory to him, but he also demanded the smallest amount of tribute from him every year. However, with the experiences of her past life, Jiang Wan knew that An Wang, Xiao Tong, and Qing were also not a peaceful people. According to the development of later generations, he had probably already started to secretly raise private troops in the eastern part of Liaoning Province. C76 Presumably, there were too many people waiting for the selection. When it came to "D room", it was already the beginning of the application period (around 3 PM). During this time, even though there were maids who served tea and pastries to keep people hungry, in order to maintain their makeup and avoid going to the official rooms, almost all of them had yet to drink a drop of water, and all of them were filled with unspeakable hunger. As he watched his roommates leave one by one, those who were still standing there grew anxious. "Tell me " Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten about us? " Ren Yan looked at the few people who were left in the room and couldn''t help whispering to Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan looked at her and laughed softly, "Isn''t that good? Not as you wish? " "But you still have to let us out first. What''s wrong with locking us up here?" Ren Yan said with a sunken face. Just as the two of them were conversing, the Eunuch Si who had been called out brought the register to the entrance of ''D'' Room once again, saying in a clear voice, "Xue Jinfeng, Ren Yan, Jiang Wan " "Follow me to my house " Upon hearing her name, her heartbeat inexplicably sped up. She first took a deep breath to calm herself down before she stood up. At this moment, Xue Jinfeng had already followed the attendant out of the room. Ren Yan tugged on Jiang Wan''s sleeve and muttered softly, "Why are we in the same group as her?" "We''re completely unlucky." Jiang Wan smiled as she patted Ren Yan''s hand, pulling her along as they left the side hall. The place for the formal selection was in the main hall of the palace. On a high platform set up in the middle of the hall, Imperial Concubine Cui was seated on a beautiful woman covered with a blue carved silk and a silver quilt. She was accompanied by Li Shufei and Dou Defei. When they thought about how they had spent a day looking at the beautiful ladies, Cui Xianzi and the others seemed to lose all their energy. Imperial Concubine Cui even leaned against the pillow at the side. "Feng Jing, go ahead." Imperial Concubine Cui raised her hand to signal the people beside her. The attendant called Feng Jing gave a meaningful glance to the person standing outside the main hall. The person outside the door then picked up the register in his hand and loudly sang: "Xue Jinfeng, daughter of Liaodong Army Headquarters'' Xue Chongyi, sixteen " "Jiang Wan, the daughter of Jiang Chuanzhong, Vice Minister of the Punishment Department, sixteen years old " "The young master of the Zhan Clan, Ren An''s daughter, Ren Yan, 15 years old " Jiang Wan and the others, who had already been waiting outside, had their hands folded in front of them. With dignified expressions, they took small steps and the three of them entered the palace in a row. "Xue Jinfeng, daughter of General Xue Chongyi from Liaodong Army, congratulations to the Imperial Concubine and the various ladies. May the Empress live a long life." Xue Jinfeng was the first to take a step forward and bow towards the crowd. "Stand up." A slightly sharp voice sounded from within the hall. Feeling that she was familiar with something, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but raise her head and look. She saw that the attendant who previously told her to change clothes was now standing behind Imperial Concubine Cui with a respectful expression, bowing from time to time to acknowledge something. His gaze swept over Jiang Wan''s face indifferently, with an expression as calm as if he had never seen her before. "Xue Jinfeng?" Dou Defei, who was sitting next to Imperial Concubine Cui, held up a list. She slowly raised her head to look at Xue Jinfeng and softly said, "It says in this list that you''re the best at singing and dancing. Why don''t you give us a piece of it?" When Xue Jinfeng heard this, she secretly rejoiced in her heart. She had originally been worried that she would not have the opportunity to show off her skills, but when she heard that someone had asked her to sing and dance a song, she stepped forward with a smile. Although there was no silk bamboo accompanying her, it did not affect her in the slightest as she vividly displayed her beautiful dance and her lithe figure. Even Jiang Wan, who was at the side, was amazed when she saw it. No wonder she was so fearless before. Could it be that she was determined to get it? Jiang Wan stealthily glanced at the stage, only to discover that Imperial Concubine Cui''s eyes were filled with coldness. The expressions of the people beside her were either ridiculing or underestimating her, as if no one was optimistic about Xue Jinfeng. Jiang Wan secretly exclaimed in her heart. Imperial Concubine Cui impatiently raised her hand. Feng Jing, who was standing behind her, said, "It''s done." Xue Jinfeng, who was in the middle of dancing, lost her balance for a moment. She staggered forward and almost fell to the ground. A faint laughter came from the high platform. Some people covered their mouths as they laughed, "What a hardworking child." Jiang Wan silently glanced at her, then took a step forward and bowed her head. "Vice Minister of the Punishment Department Jiang Chuanzhong''s daughter, Jiang Wan, greets the imperial concubine and wishes her good luck and good luck with all the other ladies." What made her curious was that the high platform had suddenly become silent, and she, who had her head lowered, did not know what had happened. Thus, she could only maintain that position, feeling apprehensive in her heart. "Raise your head!" To everyone''s surprise, the one who spoke was Imperial Concubine Cui herself. However, the moment she lifted her head, she heard someone on the platform inhaling a breath of cold air. What had happened? Jiang Wan tried her best to maintain a calm expression as she looked ahead, but she didn''t dare to randomly glance around. "Like... "It really is so similar " Someone on the high platform exclaimed once again. It was at this moment that a sixth grade Inner Attendant hastily entered the hall and quickly ascended the high platform. He ran to Feng Jin''s ear and whispered, causing Feng Jing''s expression to change. Without much thought, he bent down and whispered into Imperial Concubine Cui''s ear. Imperial Concubine Cui slapped the table in front of her in anger and stood up with a "* splatter". The other in-laws sitting around her were all taken aback. "Are you speaking the truth?" She glared at Feng Jing, a hint of viciousness in her voice. Feng Jing glanced at the attendant that came to report and said, "He''s still there " "It can''t be wrong " "Today, I simply don''t have a way to do it anymore!" Imperial Concubine Cui said bitterly, "Let''s go take a look." After saying so, she held onto Feng Jing''s arm and walked off the high platform in quick steps. She had an expression on her face as she hurriedly walked out of the hall. What was going on? Li Shufei and Dou De Fei, who had been accompanying Imperial Concubine Cui, exchanged a glance and decided to follow along to investigate. It was difficult for Jiang Wan, Xue Jinfeng, and Ren Yan to just stand there like that. They really couldn''t stay, they couldn''t leave, they couldn''t stand, and they couldn''t sit either. Since no one had informed them that they could leave, the three of them could only obediently stay there. It was only until dusk when someone finally came running in with small steps. He looked at them and asked curiously, "Why are you guys still here? "Hurry up and leave " Disperse just like that? Jiang Wan''s mind was filled with questions as she looked at the attendant who had come to report. The attendant had a troubled expression on her face as she said, "Something big has happened in the palace. You all should hurry back!" C77 Something big? Jiang Wan lowered her eyes and carefully searched her mind for memories of her previous life, but she didn''t have any impression of them. Then what exactly was the major event that he spoke of? When the three of them left the great hall, they discovered that the last remaining people in the "D" room had already left. An elderly palace maid came up with a wind lantern in her hand to lure them away from the palace. There were a few carriages parked here and there outside the west gate. Jiang Wan found her family''s black-painted horse-headed carriage with almost no effort at all. Clove, who had been waiting in the car, stuck her head out and helped Jiang Wan into the car. "Eh? Fourth Miss, didn''t the Fifth Miss come out with you? " Pearl, who was also in the car, saw that there was already no one behind Jiang Wan, and couldn''t help but worry. "What did you say?" has Big Sis Shu''er never come out? " Jiang Wan thought of how she had asked the attendant to go find Jiang Shu. Had he never been able to find her? She stuck her head out of the carriage, but could think of nothing else to do. Just as she was at her wits'' end, she saw a maid running out from the palace door, looking at their carriage from afar and shouting, "Is it Vice Minister Jiang''s carriage?" Hearing that, Jiang Wan quickly got out of the carriage, stood next to the carriage and said, "That''s right." He took out a small cloth bag from his lapel and stuffed it into Jiang Wan''s hands, "Eunuch Feng asked me to pass on a message. He can''t do what the lady asked him to do, so he specifically asked me to return this matter to her." Through the cloth bag, Jiang Wan took out the pure gold bracelet that she had requested from the waiter earlier. She anxiously pulled at the servant girl and asked: "Young eunuch, did Eunuch Feng tell me what happened to my sister?" The young servant just shook her head, and said, "Eunuch didn''t say anything," before running away. Jiang Wan only felt that it was double. His legs gave out and he was about to fall to the side. What happened to Jiang Shu in there? Jiang Wan looked at the cold palace wall, but no one could answer her. "Let''s return to the residence first." Jiang Wan knew that she couldn''t wait any longer here, so she got the coachman to pull the carriage back to Three String Lane. At this moment, the Qin family was waiting outside the Hanging Flower Gate. When the carriage that led to the palace returned, she hurriedly went up to welcome them, but when she saw Jiang Wan''er get off the carriage, she anxiously asked, "Where''s Sister Shu?" Jiang Wan looked at her and vaguely said, "She " "He''s left in the palace " The Qin family was stunned at first, then they pulled Jiang Wan and asked: "What''s the meaning of staying in the palace?" Jiang Wan only shook her head, lightly said, "I don''t know either," and walked towards the inner courtyard with her head lowered. "Sigh, you damn girl. What do you mean you don''t know?" The Qin family followed behind Jiang Wan and cursed, "If the two of you entered the palace together, who would know?" Jiang Chuanzhong, who was originally sitting in the private room of Jun Yating''s hall, heard the strangeness in the courtyard. Thus, he lifted the curtain and came out as well, standing under the eaves and looking at Jiang Wan with an inquisitive expression. Jiang Wan stood there, not knowing how to explain what had happened today to her family. Just when she was at a loss for words, she saw a group of guards wearing fiery red flying fish uniforms charge in with sabers on their backs. "Old... "Master " ne Qin, who had never seen such a scene before, was already frightened to death. She looked at Jiang Chuanzhong as if she was begging for help, only to find that he was also frozen in place. Jiang Wan looked at the crowd before her with astonishment; she was already speechless. At this moment, someone from the outer courtyard shouted, "The imperial edict has arrived. Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice, Jiang Chuanzhong, has received it." When Jiang Chuzhong heard this, he immediately had his wife instruct him to set up a incense table. Then, he returned to his inner room and changed into his official uniform. He led the way by kneeling on a blue brick in the courtyard. Hearing that an imperial edict had arrived, Zhao Su Niang quickly brought Brother Sheng out from the west wing and knelt behind ne Qin. Jiang Wan also quickly pulled the Qin family to their knees. The attendant swept his eyes over the crowd in the courtyard, and with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes, he looked at Jiang Chuanzhong and said, "Vice Minister Jiang, is everyone from your house here? "Then we shall announce the imperial edict." Jiang Chuanzhong knelt there in fear and said, "I''ll be troubling you." The attendant opened the five-colored cloud crane design and began to read out the imperial edict: "With the blessing of the heavens, the emperor decrees that today there will be Jiang Shu, the daughter of the Jiang family, quiet and gentle, beautiful and light, graceful and quiet, graceful and cautious. With that, he will be conferred the title of a genuine seventh grade peaceful noble person. As soon as the attendant finished speaking, the entire courtyard was in complete silence. Titled a noble of the seventh rank? Jiang Wan knelt there, these words floating in her mind, What did Jiang Shu do in the palace? "Vice Minister Jiang, accept the decree." The attendant laughed. "Your Majesty favored your daughter and bestowed her with the title of a noble of the seventh rank. Truly, the emperor''s favor is vast and mighty!" "This official is Jiang Chuanzhong!" Jiang Chuanzhong, whose mind was blank, took the imperial edict dumbly. Then, he stood up and wiped his sweaty forehead. Only then did he regain his senses and took out the silver phoenix that he had prepared when he was changing clothes. The attendant laughed before leaving in satisfaction with the guards in their flying fish uniforms. The Qin family looked at the empty courtyard and stared blankly for a long time. It was only after much difficulty did they regain their senses and snatch the imperial edict from Jiang Chuanzhong''s hands. They asked in disbelief, "My Sis Shu''er really sealed up the Empress?" "The imperial edict is down, how can it be fake?" Jiang Chuzhong looked at the Qin family with some dissatisfaction, then looked at Jiang Wan''er and said, "Sister Wan''er, come with me." Jiang Wan, who had been worried until now, was finally relieved of her worries. She followed behind Jiang Chuzhong into Jun Yating''s hall. Without waiting for him to speak, she told him everything she knew. "In other words, even you don''t know what happened to Chu Feng after that?" Jiang Chuanzhong said with a serious expression on his face after hearing what Jiang Wan had to say. "Your daughter was worried that something would happen to Sis Shu, and even specially requested the help of an elder of the palace to search for her." Jiang Wan hid her words. "But just when I was about to leave the palace, that eunuch withdrew the scarlet gold bracelet I took earlier. I predicted that something must have happened to Shu''er in the palace " Back then, his eldest daughter, Jiang Yu, was sent to the crown prince''s mansion, but he wasn''t worried at all. He knew that Jiang Yu was too observant, knew when to advance and when to retreat. "She''s always had a prideful personality. Although she managed to pass on the title of a seventh-grade noble without any danger," Jiang Chuzhong couldn''t help but worry. "But who knows if it''ll be a blessing or a curse for her in the future?" Two of his three daughters were sent to the lofty palace walls. Jiang Chuanzhong thought of the time when he rushed to the capital to take the exam that year. A drunken, mud-headed monk was holding onto his hand to tell him his fortune. He had also said that the bald monk was just a scam, but now it seemed that he had the gall to do so. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look up at his second daughter. Where would she belong? C78 The candlelight in the already lit Hall of Clear Sky was flickering. Hundreds of Luo He candles that were as thick as bowls were placed on the turret shaped candlesticks in the corner of the room, emitting a sweet fragrance. A gust of wind blew, causing the curtains of the hall to flutter. Imperial Concubine Cui, who had just finished her evening meal, was strictly following Imperial Physician Cheng''s instructions. She held the little palace maid''s hand and paced back and forth in the hall to eat. Feng Jing was holding a horsetail whisk in his hand as he hastily slipped in. When Imperial Concubine Cui saw him, she dismissed the palace maids by her side and asked in a soft voice, "Have you arranged everything?" "In reply to the Empress, everything is perfectly done." Feng Jing quickly stepped forward and held Imperial Concubine Cui''s hand, helping her continue walking slowly within the hall. "We''ve arranged for her to stay at the Cloud Arena. According to Empress Qing''s customs, we''ve assigned four palace maids, two attendants, and two mama over " "Don''t forget to send another Senior Servant as a guide," Imperial Concubine Cui''s brows were furrowed slightly, clearly still unrelieved from the shock of the afternoon. "Although His Majesty pitied her and looked at her differently, the rules of the palace can''t be ignored. Since they''ve entered the palace, they should be the same as all the other wives in the palace " "Yes, this servant will remember." Feng Jing bowed, and said with a face full of respect, "Empress, this arrangement is correct. Since the emperor has already made up his mind, there is no need to go against him." "Sigh " Imperial Concubine Cui heaved a long sigh. Through the open sculptured door, he saw the West Prefecture Chinese Flowering Apple blooming in the courtyard. He said faintly, "This was something His Majesty specifically rewarded when I moved into the palace that year. He said that the crabapple blossoms bloomed with a happy air, and you''d think of me just by looking at these flowers " "That''s right!" "In the heart of the emperor, the Empress is still not normal." Feng Jing smiled as he flattered. Unexpectedly, Imperial Concubine Cui laughed coldly at herself. "What''s so special about him? It''s just that I can understand his thoughts more than others and have a better understanding of his personality." She shook her head helplessly. "But all these years, I''ve realized that I don''t understand him anymore." "Just today, in the Consort Selection Ceremony that happens every three years, with so many elegant and graceful women gathered here for him to choose, he actually said that it was boring, and he allowed me to stand by him." "But I haven''t dispersed yet. He''s actually managed to get lucky and still wants to confer her the title of an imperial concubine!" "I have seen many fox-like girls in this world, but this is really the first time I''ve seen a girl like her who would make one''s soul roll! He had been delusional enough to think of being an imperial concubine just now. What were the thoughts of those concubines in the imperial harem who had given birth to children and extended their lives for His Majesty? I only said a few more words and he already jumped up and down, wanting to strip me of my title and reduce my rank. I''ve followed him for so many years, but he actually wants to slap my face for a girl who comes out of nowhere! " As she spoke, Imperial Concubine Cui''s heart was filled with anger. She exerted her strength, and her long nails dug into Feng Jing''s arm through her clothes. "You''ve been following me for the longest period of time. So you want me to give someone else a seat? " Feng Jing''s arm was in pain, but his face didn''t show it. He smiled at Imperial Concubine Cui. Although she had maintained her strength well over the past few years, the women in this palace camp, how many of them didn''t give a damn. He could only smile and say, "Of course not. I was just looking forward to a fresh life and receiving the Emperor''s favor." Pet. You also want her to have this kind of life! Were there not many like Beauty Li, Song Fangyi, and Ding Xiurong these years? The one laughing till the end, wasn''t it still you, Empress? " When Imperial Concubine Cui heard his words, the expression on her face eased a bit. That''s right, hadn''t she seen a lot of storms in the past few years? What was the use of a momentary Shaohua in the Heartless Emperor''s family? Only by having a son deep in the palace could one truly walk the path of a king. A concubine without a son would end up being a rootless duckweed. Thinking of the late emperor made her the most worried. Pet. Love of the Princess Fang, or in the end, no one to rely on. Thinking of this, her expression became a bit calmer. When she thought about her son, Xiao Rui, her face softened a little. Then she thought about that purple figure in the afternoon. It was the same outfit Fang Qingqing had worn when she chose her concubine. She could tell with a glance that it was her son''s little trick to get dressed the same way. However, how could there be two girls that looked so similar in this world? In that instant, she had thought that Fang Qingqing had come back to life. "Feng Jing, do you remember that girl you saw this afternoon?" Imperial Concubine Cui smiled. "Which one?" Feng Jing knew that Imperial Concubine Cui was asking about Jiang Wan, but she pretended to be confused. "It''s the one who was dressed in the true purple pimples and dressed the same as Fang Qingqing from the Yongning Marquis''s Mansion nine years ago when she was selected to be the Crown Prince''s consort." Imperial Concubine Cui narrowed her eyes slightly, but her thoughts flew back to nine years ago. "I still remember Empress Kang Yi saying back then that Fang Qingqing was dignified and delicate, and that she was graceful and pure " "Wasn''t it said that Empress Kang Yi had taken a fancy to the imperial concubine long ago?" Feng Jing replied in a flattering manner, "Who would really think that she entered the eyes of Empress Kang Yi during her talent show?" "That''s right. Back then, she had long since been chosen by Empress Kang Yi, but my Cheng''er happily requested for her to come to me," Imperial Concubine Cui said with a hint of loneliness in her voice. "He wanted Fang Qing Qing to be his principal wife, but I was completely unable to help him back then." "It is only natural for a beautiful lady to be among men." Feng Jing and Imperial Concubine Cui stood there, one in front of the other as they chatted. "He was afraid I would forget it, so he reminded me." As she spoke, a hint of love that even she did not notice appeared in Imperial Concubine Cui''s eyes, "That''s why when I saw that young lady today, I knew that she was someone Cheng took a fancy to. Do you remember which girl that was? Remember to tell Si Lili and the eunuch to give him a bit more money. " "It seems to be the daughter of the Vice Minister of the Punishment Department, Jiang Chuanzhong. Her name is Jiang Wan." Feng Jing stood respectfully by Imperial Concubine Cui''s side. "Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice?" When Imperial Concubine Cui heard these words, she looked at Feng Jing with suspicion. Feng Jing could only respectfully say, "He''s the father of the newly promoted grade seven noble person, Jiang Shu." "Noble Jiang?!" Hearing Jiang Shu''s name again, Imperial Concubine Cui gnashed her teeth. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and looked towards Feng Jing to confirm, "Wasn''t that woman that Yingying mentioned to me a few days ago also called Jiang Wan?" "It''s her! Her big sister Jiang Yu is also a concubine of the crown prince''s residence. " Feng Jing said. "Jiang? Jiang Shu? Jiang Wan? " Imperial Concubine Cui''s beautiful eyes gradually narrowed. "This Jiang Clan " "There are indeed a lot of talented people " C79 A daughter was carried into the Crown Prince''s Palace. A daughter was sent to the palace. His other daughter was preparing to go to the Seventh Prince''s Estate. Imperial Concubine Cui pondered over the situation, feeling that the Jiang Clan was really good at scheming. Everyone who had the slightest understanding of the Bureau knew that even though His Majesty had conferred the title of Crown Prince to the son of the late Empress, Xiao Rui, he preferred Imperial Concubine Cui''s womb to the seventh prince, who was only a year younger than the crown prince, Xiao Rui. As a result, back then when Empress Kang Yi was still alive, she had been rather fearful of Xiao Rui, and she even suppressed and killed all of the sons of her concubines. Fortunately, Imperial Concubine Cui had placed many restrictions on her son. It was only after the death of Empress Kang Yi that Xiao Rui finally revealed a talent that was far superior to that of the crown prince, allowing him to gain the heart of the emperor. The Martial Emperor had even said "this kid is very kind" to Long Xin on various occasions. Slowly, peculiar sounds started to sound out in the imperial court. It was not impossible that Emperor Jianwu would pass the throne to Seventh Prince Xiao Rui. The strangest thing was that after the emperor heard the rumours, he accepted it as he wished. That caused the officials to be even more terrified, and some even secretly stood in groups. On the surface, everyone looked friendly and friendly, but in the dark, they had already separated the princes'' faction and the seventh prince''s faction Because of Jiang Yu, the Jiang family had long been branded as a son of the Crown Prince. But now, if they sent another person to the Seventh Prince''s estate, could it be that they were planning on having a double whammy? All these years, because of the war between the two parties, Jiang Chuanxiao, the Grand Scholar of the Wen Yuan Pavilion, had long been like fire and water with her younger brother, the Minister of Rites. Not to mention that they had now extended their hands into her territory in an attempt to shake her position. If that was the case, how could he let the Jiang family succeed? She obviously didn''t want Jiang Wan to enter the palace. She wasn''t unfamiliar with the story of Zhao Feiyan and Zhao Hodor working together to harm the harem. But if that Jiang Wan was eliminated, just based on her face that resembled Fang Qingqing''s, she couldn''t guarantee that her son wouldn''t directly take her back. So, the best way to solve that was to point Jiang Wan at someone. After all, he would still have to consider the matter of that person stealing another''s wife again. As she thought of this, a trace of coldness flashed across Imperial Concubine Cui''s face. She looked coldly at Feng Jing and asked, "Are there any princes of appropriate age that haven''t gotten married yet?" When Feng Jing heard this, he knew the opportunity had come. He pretended to be lost in thought for a while before saying, "The Seventh Prince born by esteemed wangfei will be sixteen this year, but esteemed wangfei already promised esteemed wangfei that her uncle''s daughter would be given to Seventh Prince. Even the secondary concubine was chosen according to esteemed wangfei''s wishes. If this were to happen " It would be very troublesome! Imperial Concubine Cui didn''t want to waste too much time and effort on a little assistant minister''s daughter. "However " Feng Jing looked like he wanted to say something, but stopped himself. He swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. Imperial Concubine Cui looked at him with dissatisfaction, then said faintly, "Even you''re starting to play tricks with me?" "How would this servant dare?" Feng Jing said with fear and trepidation, "I was just thinking about Prince Jin''s heir, Xiao Rui " "He seems to be around eighteen this year " Prince Jin''s heir? In Imperial Concubine Cui''s mind, a tall and thin figure and a face that was devoid of blood all year round appeared. "The sickly one?" She was very surprised that Feng Jing would actually mention this person to her. "If I remember correctly, he seems to have already killed three wives " "Empress, how can you say that Prince Jin''s son has died? It was clearly those girls'' blessings that weren''t enough, they didn''t have such huge blessings! " Feng Jing was sweating profusely in his heart as he carefully tried to persuade Ye Zichen otherwise. When Imperial Concubine Cui heard this, her face darkened for the whole night. Finally, a smile appeared on her face. "Then tell me, does that girl have such a blessing?" "This... "This servant doesn''t know " Feng Jing saw the smile on Imperial Concubine Cui''s face and bowed even deeper. The second beat of the drum came from the top of the clock tower. Jiang Wan, who was full of worries, couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. She simply sat up, took her shoes, picked up a palace fan, and went to sit on a chair by the desk, fanning herself. It got hotter and hotter after noon, and the carved windows next to the desk were always open so the wind could blow in. Jiang Wan was lazily lying on the table. Listening to the insects outside the window, not only did she not feel at peace, instead, she felt even more frustrated. "Are you waiting for me?" Suddenly, Xiao Rui''s voice appeared by his side without any warning, causing him to fall into a thick chest. Xiao Rui buried her face in Jiang Wan''s neck and took a deep breath. At the same time, Jiang Wan''s heart sped up. "Results... "How is it " she asked worriedly. Xiao Rui didn''t reply to her, but hugged her tightly in her embrace, her warm lips lightly sipping on Jiang Wan''s tight and slender neck. One, one, it made Jiang Wan''s entire body go numb. For some reason, Jiang Wan felt that the people behind her were holding back. In his previous life, when he found out that he could not easily take her away from the Imperial Palace, he did the same thing. Could it be that in this life Jiang Wan''s heart sank bit by bit. Was there still fate in his life? Thinking of the little drops between them in his previous life, his tears started to flow without any warning. With tears in her eyes, Jiang Wan turned around and looked at Xiao Rui through the window. His eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. Jiang Wan reluctantly extended her hand and touched his cheek. Then, without any warning, she covered her lips with his. It was just as he remembered, warm and soft. It was enough for them to still be able to meet him in this life. Jiang Wan consoled herself in her heart, tears overflowing her eyes just like that. "Wan Wan!" Xiao Rui called out to her in surprise, before picking her up by the waist. Jiang Wan sucked in a breath of cold air, quickly wrapping herself around Xiao Rui''s neck. She looked into his eyes with a face full of fear, yet she could feel the heat that came from her previous life. Seeing such a gaze, she realized that she was actually unable to refuse. She rested her head on his shoulder and let him carry her to the bed. Jiang Wan resigned herself to her fate and closed her eyes. Tonight, no matter what he wanted to do to her, she would be unwilling to refuse right? Just like that, Jiang Wan closed her eyes and felt him gently put her down, then lightly cover her again "Wan, my Wan!" Xiao Rui said in a low voice as she gently bit her ear, "You, this little thing, will finally belong to me." C80 Jiang Wan originally thought that Xiao Rui would take the opportunity to do something to her, but he only gently kissed her. He kissed her, then took her hand and put her in his arms and put her to sleep. "I''m so tired today. I just want to hug you and have a good night''s sleep." Xiao Rui whispered into Jiang Wan''s ear, and soon, the sound of his breathing could be heard. Jiang Wan slightly raised her head, only to discover that she was completely suppressed by him. So she tried to withdraw her hand. Xiao Rui held her hand tighter. Jiang Wan tried a few times but to no avail, so she could only let him have his way. Unexpectedly, Xiao Rui used her thumb to caress her palm. Her face felt hot from scratching, but her heart felt as if it was being touched by a feather. Jiang Wan simply turned around and buried her face in Xiao Rui''s embrace, greedily absorbing the unique scent from his body. She, whose eyelids were growing heavier, also fell asleep. While she was still in a daze, Jiang Wan seemed to hear someone nagging at her. She waved her hand, answered with a dazed expression, turned over, and continued sleeping. When she opened her eyes again, the sky was already bright. There were chickadees hopping about on the branches outside the window, chirping noisily and noisily. She laid on the bed and stretched lazily, touching the side of the bed. The side where Xiao Rui had slept on before had long since turned cold, and her heart had also become empty. Suddenly, she remembered that Xiao Rui seemed to have said something to her before she left. But she couldn''t remember a word. Jiang Wan cried out in grief, pulling the blanket over her head to cover herself, but she could faintly smell the scent of Xiao Rui''s body from the blanket. "Fourth Miss, are you awake?" Hearing that there was movement in the inner room, Clove lifted the bamboo curtain and poked her head in. "What time is it?" Jiang Wan lay straight on the bed, but didn''t want to move. "Just after dawn." "Yes," Clove replied. When Jiang Wan thought of how she still had to pay her respects to the Qin family, she lost all her sleepiness and lazily sat up. "Just now, someone from Jun Yating Hall said that because the Fifth Miss bestowed the title of noble guest to the palace, the Madam decided to go to the temple to burn incense for a petition today, not to pay her respects." Jiang Wan recalled Jiang Shu''s personality and feared that she would have to burn two more incense sticks for Buddha to protect her. Otherwise, it would be hard to say if her life in the palace was a blessing or a curse. Since there was no need to pay respects to the Qin family, Jiang Wan was in no hurry to make it. She called her mother in to help her comb her hair and change clothes. Jasmine carried her food box as well and walked back. As she was passing by the first floor, she curiously glanced inside the house. The usually bustling house was abnormally quiet today. She thought of the women she had just heard in the kitchen, chattering as they worked. "Did you hear? Madam wanted to release the pearls and jade in the fifth lady''s room. She was just asking if there were any suitable servants in the house." "That''s great. Big sister, isn''t there a little brat in your family?" "Aiyo, our temple is so small, I''m afraid we can''t afford such a big Bodhisattva." The few ladies laughed because they didn''t see Jasmine''s gloomy face at all. When the Fifth Miss entered the palace, she was unable to bring along the pearls and emeralds that had served her before. Coincidentally, both of them had reached the age limit, so the Madam decided to just match them with each other. And their Fourth Miss was a year older than Fifth Miss, but the Missus was not anxious at all. The food in her hands seemed to have become heavier. She couldn''t help but curse and curse Lady Wang in her heart in the kitchen. She didn''t know what kind of crazy things caused her to fill a full box today. "Look! Every day, I have to carry such heavy food. It has even thickened my arm!" The moment she put down the food box, Jasmine complained a little. "What''s there to fear if your arms are thick? This way, your future brother-in-law won''t dare to bully you anymore! " The lilac that had been made into a bed for Jiang Wan lifted the bamboo curtain and walked out of the room. She glanced at Jasmine with a ridiculing look, and joked with her. Hearing that, Jasmine became anxious, her face red as she shouted through the bamboo curtain towards the room behind: "Fourth Miss, look at Little Cai''s mouth, you don''t need to care about her!" However, Jiang Wan walked out with a smile on her face. Watching Jasmine take out the dishes one by one from the food box, she curiously asked, "Why are there so many today?" "Who knows?" Jasmine shook her head, "Maybe that old granny Wang forgot that the Fifth Miss is no longer at home and prepared a double." "Not necessarily." Clove came over and said, "I''ve asked Pearl about it before. Although Fifth Miss usually eats pretty well, the dishes definitely aren''t as good as our Fourth Miss." "I was afraid Pearl would say that I was purposely showing off, but I didn''t have the nerve to tell her." Clove glanced at the bird''s nest congee that Jasmine had just brought out and said, "It''s this one. Madame didn''t even have the chance to eat it twice that year, so don''t mention someone like Fourth Miss who only needs to drink it once every few days." "Eh? "How did this old woman Wang interfere?" "No wonder she wouldn''t let me check the dishes in the kitchen every time. If other rooms knew that our house is so delicious, this old granny Wang wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences, right?" "Who cares!" Lilac didn''t seem to mind at all, "I''ll feed you well all day long, and I won''t even spend a single cent on you. Who wouldn''t be secretly happy!?" Jiang Wan, on the other hand, stared blankly at the table full of breakfast. She suddenly felt that the table''s food was definitely related to Xiao Rui''s greetings. Just at this time, a servant girl who was on duty at Jun Yutang suddenly ran up, panting while looking at Jiang Wan, "Fourth " Fourth Miss Fast... Fast... "The imperial edict has arrived " At this moment, Jun Yutang was in chaos. ne Qin quickly sent people to inform Jiang Chuanzhong who had gone to the Ministry of Justice. She also wanted to put down her clothes and change into clean and decent clothes. "Where''s Fourth Miss?" While she was changing her clothes, she did not forget to ask the servant girl beside her. "Fourth Miss said she will come over after she changes her clothes." The young maid replied. "Then you can leave." ne Qin nodded, dismissed the maidservant, and then said to Mother Du beside her, "Why is this imperial decree here so early?" "Aiyo, my wife," said Mother Du as she tidied up Madam Qin''s clothes. "It''s better if you come early than late. If you''ve already gone to the National Guardian Temple and you still rush back to receive the decree, wouldn''t that be even more troublesome?" Hearing this, it seemed to make sense to ne Qin. After tidying things up, she brought Mother Du into the yard. After changing her clothes, Jiang Wan was already quietly waiting in the courtyard. The Qin family couldn''t help but size her up, and they saw that she was still standing there obediently with a calm expression. C81 It was only then that the Qin family noticed that no matter what happened to Jiang Wan, she was usually like this. Her expression and facial features were just like Zhao Su Niang''s, making people hate her but unable to find fault with her. Mother Du quickly went to lie down in the outer courtyard, then came back and whispered into ne Qin''s ear: "The eunuch who came to announce the decree has arrived. The supervisor is currently letting them rest in the outer courtyard''s study. We just need to wait for old master to come back and announce it." "Did you find out what happened?" As the day passed, the Qin family also became flustered. They were afraid that something would happen to her sister in the palace. Mother Du shook her head, "I don''t know, but from what the manager said, those eunuchs'' faces were all glowing red. It shouldn''t be a bad thing." Nodding her head, ne Qin instructed her mother to quickly wrap up a few red packets while she urged her wife to set the incense table. However, the Zhao Susu who led Brother Sheng out looked at Jiang Wan puckering her lips into a smile. Jiang Wan looked at her in confusion, but she actually went close to Jiang Wan''s ear and whispered, "This should be your good news, right?" Jiang Wan looked at her reproachfully, but suddenly remembered that when Xiao Rui left, he seemed to have told her that an imperial edict would arrive today, so she had made preparations in advance to prevent chaos when the time came. However, at that time, she was still in a dazed state of sleep and had long since turned a deaf ear. Could it be that this was really the imperial edict? Jiang Wan began to look forward to it. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Jiang Chuanzhong returned from the Ministry of Justice with a head full of sweat. Seeing that everyone was present, the attendant walked over to the incense table in the inner courtyard, slowly opening the multicolored cloud crane design in his hand and said: "With the blessing of the heavens, I am pleased to hear that the daughter of the Vice Minister of the Punishment Department Jiang Chunzhong, Jiang Wan, is skillful and generous, warm and kind, and has an outstanding appearance. Today, the prince''s son, Xiao Rui, has been weak for many years. When it''s time to marry, he should choose his daughter and her match. It could be said that Jiang Wan and the Prince''s son had been created from the heavens to be the most beautiful woman. Jiang Wan and Xiao Rui had been betrothed to each other as their first wives. All etiquette was handed over to the Ministry of Rites and the Vanguard of Heavens to handle together. The announcement was made both at home and abroad. This is it! " Jiang Chuanzhong, who was kneeling on the limestone tiles, was completely stupefied. His face had turned deathly pale. Jiang Wan was actually given a wedding to the Prince''s son, Xiao Rui? That legendary disease that allowed one to rely on the death of one''s wife to extend one''s lifespan? "Vice Minister, accept the decree." After the attendant finished reading the imperial edict, he looked at Jiang Chuanzhong with a fake smile. Jiang Chuanzhong knelt there sweating profusely. He felt as if the attendant was holding a hot potato in his hand. If he took over this edict, it would be equivalent to personally pushing his daughter, Jiang Wan, onto the brick bed. But he had to. He first kowtowed, then stretched out his hands and accepted the decree with a face as pale as death. ne Qin quickly handed over the red seal that had been prepared by her mother. After a slight deliberation, the attendant said, "Congratulations sire," and left haughtily. "Miss " Clove, who had been lying on the back of her head all this while, quickly stood up and ran to Jiang Wan''s side to help her up, only to discover that Jiang Wan was now covered in tears. Jiang Wan Ning choked as she looked at the lilac, but her excited mood could not be expressed with words. This time, she really wanted to marry Xiao Rui. He had thought that he would have no relation with his previous life, nor would he have any destiny in this life. Just when she was still trying to persuade herself not to think anymore, happiness came so suddenly. "Sister Wan''er "I''ve wronged you " Jiang Chuzhong looked at Jiang Wan, who was crying so hard, and said that she had also heard rumors about Xiao Rui. "aggrieved? What''s wrong with her? " However, the Qin family jumped up from the ground in jealousy. The Crown Princess of the Prince''s estate was of the first rank! Even higher than Jiang Shu by five levels, let alone Jiang Shu who had only just been conferred the title of a seventh grade noble. Her two daughters had both become concubines, but the little Shu girl that Jiang Wan, this concubine''s concubine, had turned into a legal wife with a shake of her body? The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Her good mood about burning incense in the temple also vanished in the blink of an eye. "Ignorant woman!" Jiang Chuanzhong gave ne Qin a furious glare before flinging his sleeves, he left for the outer court. Ne Qin fell onto Mother Du beside her in anger, pointed at Jiang Chuanzhong''s back and said: "What does he mean by that? If my daughters are old enough, can he not look at me in the eye? " With that, she called out for Mother Du to help her back to her room. As for the matter of going to the temple to burn incense, no one ever mentioned it again. The courtyard that was filled with people a moment ago suddenly became empty. Zhao Su Niang took Brother Sheng''s hand and walked forward, covering her mouth as she smiled, "Madam wangfei, do you have time to come to our house and take a seat?" "Is Aunt making fun of me?" Jiang Wan blushed as she spoke, yet she still followed Zhao Susu back to her western room. This time, Zhao Su Niang''s room had an embroidery belt that could be used by both of them at the same time. In order to put down the embroidery tension, they even moved a black lacquer floor cabinet against the wall to Brother Sheng''s room. "Go to your room and read." "Yes, Brother Sheng," Madam Su instructed him softly. Then, Brother Sheng took out a book from the brick bed and walked into his own room. It was already May, and just wearing a thin layer of clothing would make people feel hot. However, Zhao Sanniang''s room had doors and windows shut tight like it was winter, making the room much hotter. Zhao Sanniang arranged for the young maid, Xiang Rui, to fan Jiang Wan, and said with an apologetic smile, "There are many mosquitoes and bugs in the courtyard. If you open the windows, Brother Sheng won''t be able to sleep well at night." Only now did Jiang Wan notice that the west room''s window was actually covered in winter brown paper. Qing Xin carefully served two cups of tea. Zhao Su''s mother served one cup to Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "Taste this year''s new tea." Jiang Wan looked at her in surprise. However, Zhao Su Niang winked at her and whispered, "I let Caiqing secretly go out to buy some tea. Although it wasn''t as good as the one in my wife''s house, it was still much better than the tea leaves from before." Jiang Wan glanced at the taut red cloth embroidered on the side, and understood. In the Great Liang Dynasty, red was the color that belonged exclusively to the first wife of the first wife, and even when she was domineering over Ginger, before she became Empress Dowager, she only dared to wear pomegranate and cyan colors similar to that of red rather than red. The embroidery on the taut thing, the flower color is not complex, one look at it is for the outside of the shop. "If Madam knows about this, won''t she say something?" Jiang Wan took a sip of tea with an indifferent expression. Although the servants of the various families would always secretly do some selling, there were only a few who dared to be so brazen. "Isn''t that a good reminder?" "Last time, you asked me if I was embroidering a dowry for Qing Qing, but later on, I thought about it, wasn''t it? Later on, when Mother Du came over to ask, I said that it was for Qing Qing, and they didn''t say anything more." C82 Hearing this, Jiang Wan also covered her mouth and laughed. "Do you have any other new flowers?" Seeing that she and Jiang Wan had already started talking, Zhao Su Niang decided not to beat around the bush anymore, "Last time, I embroidered a bunch of small items according to the flower design you gave me and sent it to the embroidery manor. Aunt He said that it was very popular, but it only took a few days to sell it all, so she asked if I could embroider another batch " The flower you drew me was still a bit complicated, and it would take a bit of time to sew it up, so I thought I could streamline it a bit, but the new stuff was always a little unsatisfactory." As she said that, Zhao Su Niang took out a few pieces of handkerchief from her sewing basket. She saw that the one embroidered on them was the flower that Jiang Wan had previously painted for her. Jiang Wan took the handkerchief and glanced at it, then immediately understood. When she was bored by the Grand Concubine''s boredom in her previous life, she had used the geometric symmetry of modern mathematics to compose those flowers, which was why they seemed especially grand and steady. However, Zhao Su Niang didn''t understand these things. "Is it simpler?" Jiang Wan slightly frowned, "But it''s possible, it might take a bit of time." "No rush." When Zhao Su Niang heard Jiang Wan''s response, her tensed heart also relaxed. She smiled and said, "The day of the Qin Sky Fortress won''t be set so early." Hearing this, Jiang Wan blushed again. In the evening, the Qin family used the excuse that they didn''t feel well, and once again spared Jiang Wan from paying respects. After dinner, after washing up, Jiang Wan lit a lamp and took up the flower shape to study it alone. As for Clove, Jasmine, and Mama Han, they still had not recovered from their excitement from the day. Their Fourth Young Miss was finally going to be married off! Seeing that Jiang Wan had nothing better to do at all, they gathered in their own bedrooms, thinking to help Jiang Wan make a few more close-fitting clothes and shoes. Jiang Wan draped a thin gown over her shoulders as she sat at the window, letting her long, wrung hair fall behind her head after washing it dry. Then she held a brush and lightly sketched it out on the white paper, and only after the sound of a drum could be heard outside the window did she unwillingly put down the brush in her hand and rub her somewhat sore arms. "Next time, I might be so focused." Xiao Rui''s respectful voice appeared in the room without any warning, startling Jiang Wan. "When did you arrive?" Jiang Wan caressed her chest that was thumping wildly, looking at Xiao Rui with a slightly reprimanded gaze. "I''ve been here for a long time." Xiao Rui looked at Jiang Wan with dissatisfaction, and took her arm to help her knead it, "In the end, even I was about to fall asleep, and this person couldn''t discover me " Hearing that, Jiang Wan''s face turned slightly red. "Promise me you won''t do this again in the future." Xiao Rui picked her up and sat her down on his lap, then gently caressed Jiang Wan''s face, "It hurts your bright eyes, my heart will ache for you." Although the two of them had done this intimate action more than once in their past life, Jiang Wan still blushed. She lowered her head and replied softly. She wanted to get off Xiao Rui''s legs, but Xiao Rui held her waist. After the two of them shook and squirmed, Jiang Wan suddenly didn''t dare to move. She felt like there was something Meeting me As someone who had experienced it in her past life, she immediately realized what it was. She whispered, "Let me down." "Wan Wan, don''t move!" On the other hand, Xiao Rui didn''t let go and hugged her even more tightly. The atmosphere between the two had become delicate. "Tomorrow, the palace will assign a guide aunt to come " Xiao Rui couldn''t help but change the topic. "Yes." Jiang Wan responded in a low voice. She wasn''t unfamiliar with teaching aunts. They were all old maids with the same background and status in the palace. They were specifically used to teach the palace''s etiquette and rules, so as to prevent the newly selected maids from making a joke in the future and even losing their lives because of this. What she hadn''t thought of was that she, as the crown prince''s consort, would also be assigned to guide her aunt. "Aunt Shardplate is one of us. If there''s anything you need to tell her, you don''t have to hide it from her." As Xiao Rui continued to speak, he finally realized that he was no longer as tense as he was just now. "Yes." Jiang Wan still answered in a low voice, as obedient as a little rabbit. The bright moonlight shone through the window onto the two of them, dragging their silhouettes along. Xiao Rui once again went to sleep during the night. When she left, Jiang Wan did not know what time it was. She only knew that the sky had already turned white. Although she had already prepared in her heart, Jiang Wan was still startled when she saw Aunt Shardt. Unlike the old court ladies in Jiang Wan''s memory, Aunt Sai looked way too young. She was only around 30 years old and looked very elegant. Her eyebrows were filled with a kind of friendliness. She stood up straight and wore a purple palace dress. She did not look like a palace maid, but instead had the bearing of a modern professional manager. Jiang Wan walked over with a smile on her face. With a slight blessing, she called out, "Aunt." Aunt Shardson started, obviously not expecting to be treated with such courtesy. "Servant Sai Nun greets the Crown Princess." Shardplate''s aunt, who didn''t dare to hold herself back, also gave Jiang Wan a big gift. After meeting each other, Shardbearer was led away to rest by the servants of the house. Since Jiang Zhuzhe had entered the palace, the first floor of the Pure Heart Pavilion had been emptied. Jiang Chuanzhong made the decision, leaving behind Jiang Shu''s bedroom. He gave Aunt Sai temporary residence to the Warm Pavilion, and also assigned Jiang Shu''s study to Jiang Wan as a place to teach. Although the Qin family was unhappy, they did not dare to be overly arrogant. Especially after she had heard of the rumours about Xiao Rui and his wife, her previous dizziness had been completely cured. She already knew that the heavens wouldn''t throw such a huge piece of cake onto that damned girl Jiang Wan for no reason at all. Two days later, the day came when the Venerate Heavens overseer calculated the date of birth according to Jiang Wan and Xiao Rui''s words. When Clove heard the news, she immediately rushed over to report it to her young miss. "What did you say?" The wedding date is set for the eighth of June? " Because she was someone who was looking for marriage, Jiang Wan practiced etiquette with Shardbearer every day. At this moment, she was walking back and forth in the room with a book in front of her head. Jiang Wan, who had spent nearly ten years in the palace in her previous life, was already very familiar with this. Even though she was talking to Clove, who had come to deliver the message, the book on her head didn''t budge an inch and showed no signs of falling off. Aunt Sai, who was standing on the side, nodded in satisfaction. She felt that Jiang Wan was very talented, and could teach her anything she wanted. "Yeah, the people from the Venerate Heavens Sect said that June eighth is a good day, and there''s a ghost month between them. It''s not suitable for them to marry each other. The next good day is the tenth day of the eighth month." Clove answered with a serious face and a serious expression. C83 June 8th? When Jiang Wan heard about this day, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Two days ago, she had heard Xiao Rui complain about what those old Taoists in the Venerate Heavens Sect ate. After half a year, they would be back in eleventh or twelfth month at the earliest. Looking at his fuming appearance, Jiang Wan teased him for less than half a year. Why couldn''t she wait? Unexpectedly, Xiao Rui sighed and said, "Delicious food is in front of you, but you can''t eat it. How sad?" With just one sentence, it had made Jiang Wan blush greatly. It turned out that in the past few days, even though Xiao Rui snuck into Jiang Wan''s bedroom every night and spent the night, the two of them had always been in love with each other. In his words, there were some things that had to be left until the night of the candles and the flowers to do. Only then would there be any meaning. Jiang Wan was naturally grateful for this. "This won''t do, I still have to find those old Daoist Niu and change the date!" Just last night, Xiao Rui supported her head with one hand and played with Jiang Wan''s silky hair on her finger while frowning. "Didn''t they say that they don''t have any good days recently?" Jiang Wan, who was already drowsy, half-shrunk in his embrace. Half of her head stuck out, and a pair of misty eyes opened. That temptation When Xiao Rui saw the look of confusion in her eyes, his blood started to boil again. He gritted his teeth and said: "Yes or no, I''ll have to ask around first before I know." As a result, today came the news that the Venerate Heavens had set the date for the 8th of June. He must be crazy! Jiang Wan thought. It was already mid-May. Counting the time, it was less than half a month from the start of June. "The eighth of June? Why are you in such a hurry? " Jiang Chuanzhong was also stunned when he received the notification from the Venerate Heavens Sect. The Ministry of Rites probably didn''t have enough time to prepare such a short amount of time, did they? When ne Qin thought of the rumors outside, she interjected, "Could it be that there is something wrong with Prince Jin''s grandfather, and he wants to celebrate with Miss Wan''er?" She had heard that the Prince Jin was very strange. He had been taking medicine ever since he had dinner. The Spring Equinox is afraid of the cold, the summer solstice is afraid of the sun. It was said that he could not leave the palace easily. Every step he took would result in him gasping for breath. Everyone said that it was a miracle that the crown prince could survive until the age of eighteen. Before this, the palace had already arranged three marriages for this crown prince, but before he had even entered the palace, he had already killed all of them. People said that the crown prince was a deceitful man who relied solely on the deceitful wife to prolong his life. But the elders of the Venerate Heavens overseeing the Venerable Heavens insisted that it wasn''t because the crown prince had a tough life, but because of the blessings of those women. But in the end, not many people were willing to believe this. Everyone still felt that the crown prince of the Jin Prince''s estate was the sickly old ghost that would soon die. "Celebration?" It wasn''t until nightfall that Jiang Wan heard that rumor. She couldn''t help but laugh while covering her mouth. Xiao Rui chatted with her every day. She was as strong as an ox, how could she be happy about it? Yet Clove was dying of anxiety. "Young mistress, I''m speaking the truth!" Clove poured out all the rumors she had heard outside to Jiang Wan in one go. Jiang Wan, on the other hand, had a nonchalant expression on her face, but this made Mama Han, who was at the side, extremely anxious. Since ancient times, there had not been many girls who had a good ending. Once it was done, everyone would be happy. If this situation didn''t work out, could it be that she would have to let this milky-sized young miss stay in the empty room? The previous happiness from the wedding that had filled his mother''s heart was instantly blown away. "Alright, alright, stop spreading rumors! Just wait for the future to follow me and have some fun. " Seeing that they all looked like the sky was about to collapse, and that she couldn''t tell them the truth, Jiang Wan could only chase them all out. Just as she was about to shove everyone out of the room and close the door behind her, she saw Aunt Shardt come up the stairs alone, holding the lamp in her hand. "Aunt Shardson?" Jiang Wan, who originally thought that she had stopped, couldn''t help but slow down her movements, "Did you have something to talk to me about?" Aunt Shardson''s room was downstairs, and she did not go upstairs at this hour. "Just that there are some things I want to say to you." Ever since she called Jiang Wan "Madam" the last time, Jiang Wan had used the excuse that she hadn''t even gotten married yet, so she still asked her to call herself "Miss" instead. With a smile, Jiang Wan invited Aunt Sai into the room and personally poured her a cup of tea. Aunt Shardson was holding the cup of tea, but she seemed to be hesitating to speak, as if she didn''t know what to say. "What did Aunt Shardt want to say to me?" Jiang Wan looked at Shardplate curiously, thinking back to when Xiao Rui had said that she was one of them. "That... "The rumors outside " Seeing the sincere look in Jiang Wan''s eyes, Aunt Sai steeled her heart and said, "What they told us was all wrong " Although Aunt Shardplate was a thirty year old palace maid, she was still an unmarried woman. She didn''t know what to say to Jiang Wan. On the other hand, because she had experienced it in her previous life, Jiang Wan, on the other hand, didn''t have that many mental restrictions. Avoid. "I know." Jiang Wan lowered her head and smiled. Hearing Jiang Wan''s words, Aunt Shardplate looked at her in astonishment. At this moment, a figure suddenly walked out of the darkness. She was so shocked that she couldn''t say anything for a long time. "Less... "Young House Master " Auntie Shardplate looked at Xiao Rui and was at a loss for words. Jiang Wan looked behind her and saw that it was Xiao Rui Xuan. She smiled, as if reprimanding him, "What took you so long?" His tone was like that of a wife who had been waiting at home for her husband''s return. "Because you asked me to bring so many things." Xiao Rui lovingly scratched the tip of Jiang Wan''s nose, then looked at Aunt Shardt and smiled, "Aunt Shardplate, I''ve been lucky these past two days." Aunt Shardson was still in shock. What was going on? The pavilion master, who normally would only reveal his weak face, was actually showing his true appearance here? Aunt Sai couldn''t help but take a few more glances at Jiang Wan, secretly thinking to herself, is she really just a girl who''s been bestowed a marriage to the Young House Master? Xiao Rui shook her hand and said: "Didn''t you previously spread the news that you wanted to go to Minnan? So I discussed it with Mister Jin and used this opportunity to bring you out. You can stay here peacefully for a few days, and after the wedding, I''ll find a chance to arrange for you to go " Looking at the smiling Jiang Wan beside Xiao Rui, Aunt Se''s heart was once again in turmoil. Just now, the young pavilion master had mentioned the internal affairs of the Formless Shadow Pavilion without hiding anything from Jiang Wan. Was it because Jiang Wan was a person within the pavilion, or because the pavilion master was certain that this girl would not betray them? Ever since she was ten years old, her master had brought her into the Shadowless Pavilion, where she had received all sorts of cruel training. Furthermore, she had been informed since she was young that the Shadowless Pavilion was a dark guard that no one knew about, so she could not be easily mentioned to anyone. C84 After the ceremony, Minister Huang Tong felt that he had been busy lately, to the point where the corners of his mouth were almost popping out. When he received the day that the Venerate Heavens Sect sent him over, he immediately felt extremely angry. June 8th? Were they here to watch the show? He actually chose such a hasty day! Huang Tong and Cui Yajie, who was holding onto the list that the imperial overseer had given them, looked for their boss, Cui Yajie. "How could the crown prince''s wedding be arranged in less than half a month''s time?" Cui Yajie, the Minister of Rites, knew that Huang Tong was referring to Xiao Rui''s wedding. He looked outside and confirmed that there was no one outside the room. Then, he dragged Huang Tong and pointed at Xiao Rui''s name that was on the gift slip, "You know who this person is, right? The Venerate Heavens Sect is completely afraid of getting into trouble. " Hearing Cui Yajie''s words, Huang Tong immediately understood. This was the fourth time the Ministry of Rites had helped Prince Jin''s son, Xiao Rui, supervise the wedding. He had personally handled it twice! In the middle of all the preparations, the bride suddenly fell ill and died. He was simply unprepared. "This time, the nobles of the palace also want them to get married as soon as possible." Cui Yajie blinked his eyes at Huang Tong and the two of them. "But " "But " Huang Tong was about to explain, but Cui Jianzi cut him off. "What''s so good about it?" "It''s just a matter of spending more money." Since the people in the upper echelons had expressed their stance, it was as if Huang Tong had suddenly gained a backbone. First, he ordered people to prepare the Naji Li as soon as possible, and then he personally went to the Venerate Heavens Sect to get a lucky day. The overseer heard that the prince''s son, Xiao Rui, greeted Naji and chose May 28. On the 28th of May, early in the morning, the lights of Sansui Lane were lit, and in succession came the ladies and ladies who came in carriages to congratulate them. The manager''s wife quickly ran to the inner courtyard to report that ne Qin was wearing a red five-colored makeup dress. She was escorted by a servant girl and her wife to the inner courtyard. The first one to arrive was Mrs. Qi, who helped her personal servant out of the car. It was almost June, and the weather had already started to get hot. Madam Qi had intentionally worn a red silk dress embroidered with begonias, but she didn''t think that her back would still be sweating from the heat. This was the first time she came to Three String Alley, so she secretly looked around her. Fortunately, there were still a few lush camphor trees, locust trees, and dates growing on both sides of the three-string alleyway, blocking out the sunlight like an umbrella. When the Qin family saw her, they welcomed her with a smile: "Second cousin." Madam Qi resisted the discomfort and said with a smile, "I came here earlier today to see if there''s anything I can help with." Jiang Yan and Xiao Qian Shu, who had alighted from the carriage behind Madam Qi, tidied up their clothes before walking in front of Madam Qin together. One of them said, "Greetings Third Aunt, and the other, Greetings Madam Jiang." ne Qin smiled and nodded in agreement, then let Mother Du bring them into the inner courtyard. As soon as Madam Qi entered, Madame Zhong''s carriage came to a halt. The President of the Ministry of Justice, Zhong Ruiyang, was Jiang Chuanzhong''s direct superior. When Jiang Chuanzhong had just taken office, the Qin had even paid a visit to Madame Zhong. It was just that at that time, Madam Zhong had only treated her neither warmly nor cold. Since Qin Guan had no interest in her, he had never gone there a second time. "Aiyo, the sky is still so hot!" As soon as Madam Zhong got off the carriage, she smiled and said to ne Qin as if they were close friends who had known each other for many years, "I wanted to come and take a look a long time ago, but I just couldn''t find the time." Thinking of her previous indifference, although ne Qin was not happy, she could only smile and invite people into the courtyard. Following that, Lady Lin of the Minister of Revenue and Madame Gao of the Supreme Court arrived one after another. The usually deserted courtyard immediately became lively. After all, this was the first time they were entertaining guests at home, and the guests they received were all the famous madams and mistresses in the capital. Afraid that something would happen to them, the Qin family cautiously ordered people to clean out the east wing of the Jun Yating Hall and set up a awning in the courtyard. Madam Qiao, Madam Zhong, Madam Lin, and the rest were sitting in the east wing room, eating fruits that had been frozen in ice. Although the Qin family had arranged for the little girl to fan them, it still made them feel suffocated. "Why did the Venerate Heavens Sect choose such a day?" There was a lady complaining. "Don''t you know?" Some people started gossiping about how the Crown Prince Jin had taken his wife. "Ah?" So the rumors were true? " Some people began to exclaim in admiration. Some of them started to gloat, "I say, how can you be so lucky with your daughter!" Madam Qi was listening by the side, and since she was also a member of the Jiang family, she didn''t say much. However, she didn''t want to offend these madams for that Qin woman she didn''t like, so she found an excuse to find Miss Yan and leave the east wing. However, Jiang Yan and Qian Shu weren''t in the courtyard either. She guessed that the two of them must have gone to find Jiang Wan. When it was about the end of the morning, there was a burst of firecrackers outside Hu Tong''s mouth. Someone shouted all the way over: "Coming, coming, Nudge''s coming." Jiang Chuanzhong, who was waiting for his guest at home in his official uniform, rushed out of his study and personally went to the door to greet him. From afar, he heard someone congratulating him. "Congratulations, Sir Jiang!" Jiang Chuanzhong raised his head to look and saw Huang Tong, the Vice Minister of Rites, walking towards them with a group of men in tow, beating the gongs and beating the drums. Therefore, Jiang Chuanzhong also hurried over to welcome him. He cupped his hands and said, "Lord Wen, thank you for your hard work." The two of them were officials of the Six Paths, so they usually did not meet. Huang Tong and Jiang Chuanzhong exchanged some pleasantries before the servants carried Najili through the gates of the Jiang manor. Jiang Wan''s wedding was bestowed by the royal family, and was handled by the ceremonial department. This Naji ceremony was actually equivalent to the royal family''s reward, only, part of the reward was given to Jiang Chuanzhong and the Qin, and the other part was given to Jiang Wan. It was the equivalent of her dowry. Jiang Chuanzhong led Brother Sheng to the outer courtyard. The Qin family led their family''s female servants to the inner courtyard. They knelt down and kowtowed nine times in the direction of the imperial palace. Then the Najiri were carried into the main room of Junya Hall to be displayed as a token of the emperor''s generosity. There were three golden hairpins of different sizes, three golden earrings with pearls embedded in them, two golden earrings with gold bracelets, two golden bracelets with gold and silver buttons, about one hundred gold collars holding eastern pearls, and dozens of mink, rex, fox skins, one hundred silks, three hundred kilograms of cotton, silver bowls and silver pots for the dining room, the teahouse, the tea house, and so on. The group of ladies and gentlemen, who were used to seeing rich and powerful people, were all amazed. C85 After receiving the ceremony, Jiang Wan, accompanied by Jiang Yan and Xiao Qian Shu, was escorted by a large group of maids and wives as they returned to the Pure Heart Pavilion from the Jun Yating Hall. The few of them chatted as they made their way upstairs. Before they could take a seat, Xiao Qian Shuren asked, "Are the officials from the Ministry of Rites'' brains broken? How come there''s so much skin in the money given to Sister Wan''er in such a hot weather?" "Perhaps it was prepared for Crown Prince Jin." Jiang Yan quietly glanced at Jiang Wan and then glared at Xiao Qian Shu. After all, everyone in the capital knew that the Prince Jin was weak and fearful. They just didn''t know if Sister Wan knew or not. Jiang Wan saw Jiang Yan''s expression and secretly shook her head in her heart. How terrible was this Xiao Rui in the eyes of the people! Therefore, she smiled and said, "I''ve heard rumors regarding him." Jiang Yan and Xiao Qian Shu were both stunned as they looked at Jiang Wan in astonishment. Even after knowing about it, were they still filled with anticipation? Jiang Wan looked at the two of them and thought of the story of how Xiao Rui had honestly told her about his three ''deceased wives''. It turned out that three years ago, the Martial Emperor had once betrothed the Military Department''s Assistant Minister Hong Youdao''s daughter to Xiao Rui. He never expected that Miss Hong would hide this from her family and her childhood cousin. Miss Hong, who was still hoping that she would be defeated, did not want to be granted a marriage. Thus, she thought of using her death to express her determination. Miss Hong was naturally saved by one of Xiao Rui Xuan''s guards. After understanding the situation, Xiao Rui decided to make a deal with her. Since Miss Hong had faked her death at home, the marriage would naturally be annulled if she were to die. Miss Hong was very moved, so she agreed to Xiao Rui''s suggestion. She drank the Seven-Day Drunk that Xiao Rui gave her and fell asleep like a dead man. The Hong family naturally had their troubles. They invited the imperial physician to worship Buddha and caused a ruckus throughout the city. However, Miss Hong still "died", and the Hong family built a mourning hall for her. Xiao Rui''s secret guard rescued Miss Hong from the coffin and fed her some medicine. After that, he sent someone to escort her and her cousin to the northwest, allowing them to roam in pairs ever since. Emperor Jianwu''s second marriage was bestowed upon He Shan''s sister, who was chosen as the temple official of the justice court. When he heard that his sister had been pointed out to a sick man, he thought of disobedience. After Xiao Rui found out about the news, he made a deal with He Shan, and the He family''s little sister "suddenly died." After that, Xiao Rui Xuan sent people to spread the news that his young son had long passed on, relying entirely on his fiance''s lifespan to prolong his life. The moment this news was released, the entire capital fell into an uproar. When they thought of the two people who had been "killed" by him, everyone felt that this was definitely not an empty rumor. Even the emperor grew suspicious when he heard the rumor, but he didn''t believe it. He then pointed out the daughter of the commander of Shanxi province, Meiji, to Xiao Rui to exchange pleasantries. But just as the Meiji family was about to receive their orders, his daughter suddenly fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth. She left the next day. At this point, no one disbelieved Prince Jin''s rumors about his'' nemesis''. Even the emperor was beginning to be wary of him. Jiang Wan heard the whole story from Xiao Rui and was completely dumbfounded: "That Miss Xiong, you Was he really scared to death? " "No, Cheng Zixiu said that Miss Xiong must have suffered from epilepsy, and her family treated her inappropriately, which caused her to die." Xiao Rui sighed, "This is the time that I feel the most regret. But speaking of it, it was only because of my reputation as a violent person that I was able to scare that young lady into a sickness." After the knot in her heart was resolved, Jiang Wan smiled and said to Xiao Rui: "Aren''t you afraid that something will happen to me?" Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Rui Xuan tensely held her in her embrace: "It''s because I''m afraid that I have to come and watch over you every day." When Jiang Wan heard that, she felt that it was the most moving love words she had ever heard. While Jiang Wan was greeting them for refreshments, she heard Xiao Qian Shu say faintly, "I really didn''t think that we would have to go our separate ways like this." When Jiang Wan heard these words, she felt that they sounded a little familiar. She recalled that during the Feather Selection Ceremony, Li Qinglan had also lamented to her in the same way. Only then did she realize that Li Qinglan and Fang Yuan had not followed them here. Fang Yuan belonged to the Yongning Marquis Estate, and their family was a public secret. As a fourth rank official, it made sense that Jiang Chuanzhong would not come to congratulate them. However, Li Qinglan''s father was an Imperial Censor of the Left, who was an official in the same court as Jiang Chuanzhong. Although he didn''t normally have much to do with his family, for the sake of his second uncle, Jiang Chuanxiao, he still had to come to celebrate. "Sister Qinglan is preparing for marriage at home!" Xiao Qian Shu sighed. "Preparing for marriage?" Only now did she remember that on the day of the great ceremony for choosing a concubine, Li Qinglan was also one of the alternative beautiful girls, "What? Is she also married? " Could it be that his memories of his past life had changed? "No, she lost." Jiang Yan also looked at Jiang Wan with a displeased expression, "After that, her family informed her that she was the son of the Marquis of Jinghai." The son of Marquis Jinghai? "Are you talking about Wang Xing?" Jiang Wan looked at Jiang Yan with some surprise. If she remembered correctly, Jiang Shu had been pointed out by the empress dowager to Jinghai''s son, Wang Xing, as his wife. Although that would only happen four years later However, in this life, the person who had become Wang Xing''s wife was Li Qinglan. Jiang Zhuzhe had entered the palace for no apparent reason, and she was going to marry Xiao Rui. Things began to change as they had in the past. What would the future be like? Jiang Wan started to panic a little. "However, the day when Qinglan leaves the pavilion is next year''s spring " Jiang Yan teased Jiang Wan, "Who knows? At that time, the wife of the crown prince might go and pay respects to her as well." How could Jiang Wan not know that she was teasing her? With a blushing face, she pushed Jiang Yan''s teacup in front of her and said, "You talk too much, drink some tea." Jiang Yan looked at the bashful expression on Jiang Wan''s face, thinking back to when she was at home and her mother had told her about Crown Prince Jin''s daughter, wanting to say something but hesitating. "Eh, Sister Wan''er, I didn''t expect you to have the dragon well before the dawn." Jiang Yan''s surprised voice pulled Jiang Wan back from her thoughts. She was holding a teacup and stirring the clear and clear tea soup in her teacup, asking curiously, "Is it because Third Aunt saw that you were about to become the wife of the Crown Princess, and suddenly became so generous to you?" Jiang Wan only smiled, neither denying nor denying anything. Xiao Rui Xuan brought all the tea and snacks in her room. Ever since he drank the tea in her room, he brought some tea and some pastries like a mouse moving to a house today. Furthermore, because she had mentioned Zhao Susu''s brown paper once, Xiao Rui had brought a piece of muslin with her and asked her to give it to her. Fortunately, those things were insignificant in the first place, and they only appeared in Jiang Wan''s room, so they did not attract anyone''s attention. Even Clove, Jasmine, and the others thought that it was Madam''s extra rewards, so no one put it to heart. C86 In the evening, ne Qin, who had changed into her usual clothes, was sitting on the brick bed in front of the window, holding a black plum bottle lovingly and wiping it with a handkerchief. Mother Du, who was standing at the side, looked at the gold, silver, and precious medicinal herbs placed at the side. She curiously asked, "Madam, what is so special about this unassuming bottle?" "Carry it, it''s almost time for an incense stick to burn " ne Qin glanced at Mother Du, that look in her eyes seemed to say ''really don''t know what''s good for me.'' "This, we must pay more attention." Qin Shi wiped the plum bottle again before carefully placing it by her side. She said slowly, "Don''t underestimate it. It''s worth two hundred taels of silver each." "Two hundred silver taels?" "So many?" Mother Du sucked in a breath of cold air. She was only working at the Jiang manor for five taels of silver a month, and this was with the special recognition of the Qin family. "This is a sculpture!" The Qin family laughed, "The things that come from the internal department are good. When I was at home, there was one like this in my sister-in-law''s dowry, but the carving was not even half as good. "But my sister-in-law is like an eyeball. Normally, she wouldn''t let us near her " With that, she picked up an old ginseng from the side, looked at it again and then said to Mother Du, "This ginseng is much thicker than the one that Big Sister Du gave me for thirty years. It''s at least fifty years old " As she said this, ne Qin suddenly sighed and put her hand down on the table beside her. "It''s a pity that my sister and my sister, Shu''er, don''t have as many rewards as Sister Wan''er." This was the difference between a legal wife and a concubine. Jiang Chuanzhong walked in with a crooked pace, supported by the help of the servants. When she saw the blush on his cheeks, the Qin family knew that he was drunk. "How did the old master end up like this?" Madame Qin was displeased and got off the brick bed. Together with the attendant, she supported Jiang Chuanzhong and helped him onto the large brick bed. He told the maidservants beside him to bring her some water and to change out of Jiang Chuanzhong''s clothes, which was reeking of alcohol. When Mother Du saw it, she hurried to the kitchen and returned with a bowl of hangover soup. "It''s not like I don''t know what my alcohol tolerance is. Why do I have to get drunk like this?" Qin Shi took the soup from Mother Du''s hand and drank it while attending to Jiang Chuanzhong. Then, she asked Heng Bo, who had returned with Jiang Chuanzhong: "Who are you drinking with?" When Heng Bo heard this, he honestly replied, "They are all my colleagues from the Board of Justice. After they had dispersed from home today, I felt that they had not had their fun, so Master took them to Spring Pavilion and ordered a table." Upon hearing that it was a colleague of the Ministry of Justice, the Qin family curled their lips in disdain. It had been almost three months since Jiang Chuanzhong had left for the Board of Justice, but his colleagues treated him coldly. Now, they suddenly started to get close to each other. A discerning person could tell what was going on at a glance. Madam Qin sent off the servant boy, Heng Po, who was standing next to Jiang Chuzhong. She also instructed Mother Du to take the rewards that she had just taken out to wipe away. Jiang Chuanzhong half leaned on the brick bed, looking at the bustling crowd, and thinking of his colleagues laughing at him while they drank, he sat up, panting heavily. He pointed at Qin Guan and asked, "Sister Wan''er, how are your preparations going?" "Marry? What marriage? " The Qin family seemed to have heard this word for the first time as they stood there with silver wine jugs in their arms. "What else is there to marry?" Of course it''s the thing I asked Big Sister Wan''er to take with me to Duke Jin Palace. " Seeing the Qin family''s slightly blank expression, Jiang Chuanzhong struggled to sit up, "You aren''t planning to just carry these things and let Sister Wan''er pass, are you?" When the Qin family heard this, they subconsciously hugged the silver pot to their chest. When Jiang Chuzhong saw her, he said, "Could it be that you don''t even want her to bring these with her?" "This is something that the palace has given to our family. Why are you letting Miss Wan''er take it away?" Qin Shi stammered. Hearing this, Jiang Chuzhong sat up on the brick bed, glared at the Qin family, and said: "You''re crazy, these are all given to Sister Wan''er by the palace, both the Ministry of Rites and Prince Jin''s Mansion have their own gifts. If we dare to keep it for ourselves, we will hand over a letter from the Duke''s Mansion at that time "What an ignorant woman!" Jiang Chuanzhong flung his sleeves. When the Qin family heard this, they felt a chill down their spines. How could she have forgotten about this? "Could it be " This room... We can''t keep any of them? " When ne Qin saw those items in the room that made people drool, it was as if ten cat claws were scratching at her heart. "Aren''t there rewards for us?" Jiang Chuanzhong, who had yet to wake up from his stupor, stood there with his eyes half-raised. ne Qin stood there disapprovingly, curling her lips. In total, she and Jiang Chuanzhong were rewarded with 10 taels of gold, 700 taels of silver, 3 pairs of earrings with pearls, fox skin, and some otter skin. Compared to Jiang Wan''s reward, it was simply a drop in the bucket. "Right, I still need to find some mansions, shops or something to bring over to her." Jiang Chuzhong thought about it and said, "She''s not marrying into a humble family. As the wife of the crown prince, there''s always something she can take out." "What?" Hearing that, Qin Shi''s voice became sharper, "You still want to buy a farm or a shop? Do you think this is Zhenjiang Mansion? Back then, Sister Ling''er and Sister Shu''er did not have anything! " "Can they be the same?" Jiang Chuanzhong stood up and glared at her, "Sister Wan''er is going to support the sect! You did not marry into our Jiang family empty-handed, right? " "What?" You wouldn''t be thinking of giving my dowry to Wan''er, right? " The Qin family also did not want to be outdone, "My dowry can only be for young mistress Feng and Shu''er. Others can''t even dream of giving me half a centimeter of the dowry." "Good, good, good." Jiang Chuzhong said three words in succession, and his already drunk face turned even redder, "It''s been so many years, and now you''re finally telling the truth. Big sister Wan''er has called you her mother for so many years, yet you''re so stubborn?" "If you don''t give me this dowry, I''ll give it to you!" "I don''t believe that my Jiang Clan will run out of food without your dowry!" With that, Jiang Chuanzhong walked out of Jun Yating''s room and headed for his study. Seeing this, Mother Du, who had been standing guard under the eaves, lifted the bamboo curtain and entered the room. Seeing that ne Qin was sitting alone on the brick bed, she quickly walked over and said, "Madam, why do you have to go so far? "It must be known that this money belongs to you. Master wishes to set up some farms and stores for Fourth Miss, so you should just let him do as he pleases " "Mother Du, my heart is suffering!" ne Qin sat there and started wiping her tears, "My young mistress used a small palanquin to carry her to the crown prince''s residence. She had been humbled for so many years that she finally had this day. For what, Miss Wan''er wants to beat them the moment she gets married? " C87 "Oh, madame, people have their own lives ~!" Mother Du comforted the Qin family, "What is the use of you fighting over these things now? "Life is the key." "Don''t look at how the Fourth Miss is overshadowing the Fifth Miss and Eldest Miss right now, but do you want to see if the person she marries can compare with the Eldest Miss and Fifth Miss?" "Now that you have married her, others will only say that you are virtuous and virtuous. Such a good reputation cannot be bought no matter how much money you spend." "As for how she will live after she gets married, that has nothing to do with you, Madam." Mother Du gave a wink at Mrs. Qin, "After all, if we marry such a person, who can say for sure what will happen in the future?" Hearing this, the Qin family calmed down a lot. Mother Du was in the room trying to persuade ne Qin when she heard the bamboo curtain outside slam. Jiang Chuanzhong, who was still in a rage, rushed into the room with a piece of paper in his hand. "Here you go!" Jiang Chuanzhong slapped the paper in front of ne Qin. "What is this?" Although the Qin family didn''t have much literacy, and could barely read the account book, the words written on the white page were clearly "Letter of Absolution"! The Qin family was paralyzed on the spot. She looked at Jiang Chuanzhong in disbelief, and her entire person started trembling in anger: "You " You actually "You want to divorce me " "Didn''t you say that the Jiang Clan was after your dowry?" Jiang Chuanzhong, who was still drunk from the alcohol, stared at the Qin family with his eyes wide open, "Let me tell you, I really didn''t notice that little thing in your family!" "You "You " ne Qin was so angry that she couldn''t speak anymore. She turned around, sprawled on the desk, and started crying without a care, "Good heavens, Chen Shimei " I''ve worked so hard to bring up a few children, and you''re actually thinking of giving me up "Say it, have you taken a liking to some vixen who wants to have sex with her " "Madam " Mother Du stood awkwardly at the side, coaxing Madam Qin in embarrassment, "These are the words that Master said in a fit of anger when he was drunk. Don''t take it to heart " "Who said I was angry?" Jiang Chuanzhong, who reeked of alcohol, stared at his mother, "I''ve already tolerated her for a long time!" "Qing Qing, concentrate. If you''re done embroidering the fabric, you''ll have to pay Aunt He." Zhao Su Niang, who was wearing a singlet armor, raised her head and saw Cai Qing, who was frequently looking in the direction of the main house. Cai Qing''s face reddened slightly as she lowered her head to continue embroidering the Lovers. However, the noise from the main house was getting louder and louder, and even the sound of something being broken could be heard. "Ouch!" Qing Xin was distracted as she stuck the embroidery needle into her own hand. Zhao Su Niang looked up at her and shook her head. As she was cleaning up the needle and thread in her hands, she said, "Forget it, let''s stop here for today. We should rest early and work on the embroidery tomorrow." Qing Xin sucked her hands and smiled at Zhao Su Niang, then she glanced at the house and curiously asked, "What''s going on over there?" Zhao Su Niang smiled as she shook her head, she used her hand to point at Qing Xin''s forehead, "Don''t listen to me when I''m being rude, and don''t look at me when I''m being rude!" Qing Xin then stuck her tongue out at her and said, "I''ll go get some hot water to wash up with." "Go!" However, she still couldn''t help but look at the main house. Just now, she had also heard the faint sounds of a quarrel coming from the other side of the house, mixed with the words'' repudiating your wife ''. Sigh! Some people don''t care about blessings. Zhao Su Niang picked up the oil lamp on the table and walked into Brother Sheng''s room. The little figure was lying on the makeshift bamboo bed, breathing heavily. She pursed her lips and smiled, then left her son''s bedroom. When she turned around, she saw Jiang Chuanzhong standing there, looking up at the sky with a look of disappointment on his face. Because it was the end of the month, the sky was filled with countless stars, but there was no moon. Zhao Su Niang held the oil lamp, lifted the bamboo curtain, and walked out to welcome him. "Master, it''s so late, are you still awake?" Zhao Su Niang welcomed him with a smile, not saying a single word about the ruckus she had just heard. Jiang Chuanzhong turned around with a confused look on his face. After a moment, he regained his senses and said, "So it''s Mother Su." "Old master, take a closer look and get some rest." Zhao Su Niang smelled the alcohol on Jiang Chuanzhong and turned to return to her room. Today wasn''t the day the Qin family had arranged for her. "Mother Su, all these years you''ve been following me " "Is it hard work " Jiang Chuanzhong asked softly as he looked at Zhao Su Niang''s thin back. Zhao Su Niang''s footsteps paused. The emotions that she had endured in her heart for so many years seemed to have suddenly found a breakthrough, as if they were about to burst out. She slightly shrugged her shoulders as tears started streaming down her face. Zhao Su Niang quickly wiped her tears, turned her head and smiled, "No, being able to follow the old master is the greatest fortune of my life " Jiang Chuzhong looked at Zhao Susu''s bloodshot eyes. How could he not understand that she was trying to force a smile onto his face? Guilt filled his heart as he took three steps forward and held Zhao Su Niang''s hand. The two of them walked into the western room side by side. Qing Qing had just returned from the kitchen with hot water. She stood under the eaves, feeling that she could neither enter nor retreat. "Pah!" The sound of shattering porcelain came from the main room. Madam Qin sat on the big brick bed in the West Room. With her eyes red, she gnashed her teeth and looked at everything in the yard. Mother Du stood by her side and earnestly advised, "Madam, why do you have to go against Master? If you don''t take advantage of the old master, why should you give others the opportunity to flatter you? " "What''s the use of saying all these now?" Ne Qin silently shed tears. The divorce paper in her hand was about to burst from her grasp. "He even wrote the divorce paper " "Madam " Mother Du sighed, "It''s common saying that you are usually the smartest, but why are you so confused? It was true that the old master had written a letter of rest, but this letter of rest was only the official road, it was just a piece of scrap paper! "Old master is angry today, so after two days, when his anger is gone, you can happily show him the marriage prepared for the Fourth Miss. Does old master really want to drag you to the government?" Hearing her mother Du''s words made sense, Madam Qin nodded and said: "Tomorrow we will come up with a plan. Let''s see if Zhenjiang has anything else we can move so that they don''t take out more money to buy the farmland." Mama Du smiled and nodded in acknowledgement. Early the next morning, she brought along a stack of account books to Jun Yutang and the Qin family in order to find out which unprofitable businesses to throw to Jiang Wan. "In any case, she''s so thin that her camel is bigger than a horse. It''s just a small matter, how could the dignified Crown Prince''s wife fall to the point of having to rely on her dowry to eat?" After the Qin family showed Jiang Wan the dowry list, Jiang Chuanzhong''s dark expression finally eased a little, and he no longer mentioned the matter of taking care of his wife. C88 Jiang Wan, who was wholeheartedly waiting to be married, did not know anything about what had happened in Jun Yutang. At this moment, she was looking through a rosewood box that was not much bigger than her palm. Last night, Xiao Rui put this into her hands and smiled, "I''ll keep this for you as money for your makeup." At that time, she thought that he had stuffed a box of banknotes into her hands, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. However, after taking it out to look at, she realized that it was all land deed documents and indenture contract. Jiang Wan instructed Clove and Jasmine to stand guard outside while she roughly looked at the land deed documents: two farms, one for two thousand mu, one for three thousand mu. It took up more than half of the entire street. Even in her previous life, when Jiang Wan was unable to understand the business of a concubine, she still knew how expensive the land in the southern part of the city was. It was said that just the rent collected by this shop alone was ten thousand silver a year. With a "pa" sound, Jiang Wan closed the rosewood box, no longer in the mood to look at the indenture contract. Ten thousand taels of silver a year''s rent, in addition to the income from the farm, made her a little afraid to continue thinking about it. How was this money made out of makeup! Wasn''t Xiao Rui too generous? Jiang Wan quickly hid the purple sandalwood box in the clothes box and covered it with her clothes. But after a while, feeling insecure, she dug the box out of her clothes and hid it under the shelf of the bed. However, no matter where she hid the box, she felt a wave of unease in her heart. For the first time, Jiang Wan felt that money was a hot item. Thinking about how easily Xiao Rui Xuan had handed the purple sandalwood box to him, he guessed that it contained all of his possessions and life. Even if it was really lost, it shouldn''t matter Jiang Wan comforted herself. Days passed, day by day. The day of Jiang Wan''s marriage was drawing closer and closer. On the fifth day of the sixth month, several black-painted horse-headed carriages suddenly stopped outside Sansui Alley. The curtains of Xiang Feizhu hung over them. After getting the letter, ne Qin enthusiastically came out to welcome them, just in time to see a very buxom woman leading a tall woman wearing an apricot hat and dress. "I thought you guys wouldn''t make it in time." The Qin family quickly stepped forward. "How could that be!" The well-built woman said with a face full of smiles, "Since you married your daughter for such a big matter, you should at least come here to show your respect as my sister-in-law." This person was none other than Qin Shi''s sister-in-law, Jiang Shi. She turned to the tall woman behind her and said, "Yuan, come and greet your aunt." The woman named Yu An stepped forward and bowed towards ne Qin: "Qin Yuan greets aunty." ne Qin smiled and nodded, instructing her mother to help out the servant women of the Jiang family while she led her and Qin Yuan through the drooping flower gate. The box was an amber color. It was not old, but the patterns on the wood were smooth and clear. The four corners were wrapped with bronze cloud patterns. It looked simple and quiet, giving off a heavy feeling. "Truly extravagant. They actually used the Pear Blossom Wood." When the Jiang Clan servant saw this, she could not help but sigh emotionally. Although his family couldn''t read properly, they were very good at doing business. Not to mention other things, ever since the Jiang Clan had married into the Qin Clan, the Qin Clan''s inheritance had been in her hands for several times, allowing her brother to wholeheartedly read only the Book of Holiness. Finally, three years ago, he had been crowned an official and had become a minor official in his hometown. Thus, the confident Jiang Shi always exuded the bearing of a country gentleman when it came to their conduct and conduct. "It''s just that this house is a bit cramped," ne Qin smiled as she walked, introducing her courtyard to ne Jiang. "This house isn''t even as big as the courtyard before I left the pavilion." When Madame Jiang heard this, she smiled and said, "This is under the feet of a rich son of the heavens. How could it be as extravagant as when we were living in Zhenjiang?" ne Qin smiled and assented. She led ne Jiang and Qin Yuan to the large kang next to the window of Jun Yutang''s room and sat down. Then, she instructed the maidservant beside her, "Go and see what Fourth Miss is doing. If there''s nothing else, have her come over to meet her uncle and wife." Hearing this, Jiang Shi sat on the brick bed and smiled, "I don''t dare to let the Crown Princess down." Not long after, the servant girl who had gone to deliver the message returned. "Fourth Miss is currently practicing the rules with the Shardbearer. She said that she won''t be coming over until after class." At this time, Mother Du lifted the curtain and came in, smiling as she greeted Madame Jiang. Madame Qin then asked if she could arrange for her uncle''s wife and cousin''s residence to be properly arranged. Mother Du replied with a face full of smiles, "It has been arranged. The boxes of my uncle''s wife and Miss Biao have all been carried to the Pure Heart Pavilion. According to your instructions, my uncle''s wife and Miss Biao will squeeze into Fifth Miss''s room for a while first. After Fourth Miss leaves the pavilion, it will be more spacious." "The kids are getting older, like sparrows. All of them have left their nests." Then, she instructed her mother, "Have the kitchen serve a few more dishes today. I want to give a welcoming reception to my uncle''s wife." Mother Du smiled in response, bowed, and withdrew from the main house. After changing into a set of dry clothes, Jiang Wan also slowly walked over with a palace fan in hand. After learning the rules from Aunt Shardblade for a while, she took out the way she used to act when she was the grand concubine. The maidservants of Jun Yutang would salute the moment they saw her from afar. They did not dare to neglect her at all. As soon as she entered the room, Jiang Wan sized up the plump woman sitting on the brick bed. She was wearing a thin shirt, but her body was covered in precious jewels, and the woman beside her looked to be around the same age as her. However, her eyes were scanning her body, as if she was a product that was waiting to be sold for a good price. This made Jiang Wan feel very uncomfortable. Even so, she still obediently bent her knees and said to the plump woman, "Jiang Wan greets Uncle''s wife." He then turned around slightly and said to the young woman, "Greetings, Cousin." "I don''t dare to accept it, I don''t dare to accept it." Jiang Shi chuckled, but from start to finish, she sat on the brick bed, not moving at all. Jiang Wan knew that he was looking down on her. She didn''t care too much about it. She just lowered her head and stood to the side, listening to the conversation between ne Qin and Madame Jiang about some people and things she had known back in Zhenjiang. After about an hour, Mama Du came in and asked for instructions on where to put the dishes. "I''ll leave it in the hall." ne Qin smiled. "I had a meal earlier, so I might as well let my wife and Miss Biao rest for a while." Jiang Wan ate together with the Qin family. Looking at the dishes on the table, it was actually still not half as good as her usual meal. After lunch, Jiang Wan, Jiang Shi and Qin Yuan returned to the Pure Heart Pavilion. After bidding farewell to them, Jiang Wan was about to head upstairs, but Qin Yuan stopped her. "It''s been a really hot day. I''ll have to trouble little sister to get a pot of hot water for me." C89 Get a pot of hot water? Was she using him as a maid? Jiang Wan slightly raised her brows as she looked at Qin Yuan, as if she didn''t hear what she said. "Little sister, please don''t blame me for my offense. I was just being rude just now." When Qin Yuan saw Jiang Wan''s expression, she explained with a smile, "It''s really too hot today, and I''m busy on the road, so I want to take a bath and change clothes " After saying that, she put on a troubled expression. Jiang Wan lightly swept a glance at her and called out "Jasmine". Jasmine responded softly, then said with a smile: "The small kitchen is right by the ear room. I don''t know which sister would like to go over with me to take a look." A maidservant in an emerald green armor appeared beside Qin Yuan and said, "Let me go with sister." Jasmine smiled and nodded as she brought the young maid to her room. "Cousin Yuan can also ask Clove if there''s anything else." After saying that, Jiang Wan went upstairs without looking back. In her previous life, she was brought into the Crown Prince''s Palace before she could even figure out the situation in the Great Liang Dynasty. As a result, she had almost never interacted with these relatives before. Even Jiang Yan had only heard of a name, not to mention these cousins whose names she had never heard of. In the two lifetimes of the Great Liang Dynasty, she held the principle that if you respected me a third of a meter, I would respect you a third of a meter and didn''t want to cause any more trouble. It was just that she didn''t like Qin Yuan''s arrogant attitude just now. One had to know that even the unruly Jiang Shu had never spoken to her like this. Jiang Wan returned to her room, changed into a light and thin set of clothes under the care of Clove and Mama Han, and casually took out a textbook to read while leaning against the bed. Not long later, Jasmine returned with a small purse in her hands. "Just now, Miss Biao gave me a wager." Jasmine excitedly poured out the contents of the bag. "She''s quite generous." Clove glanced at it and laughed. "Xiao Cui said that her family''s young miss has always been generous," Jasmine laughed and said, "Be happy, not to mention this kind of 5%, even 8% are fine." "Her family''s young miss is so nice, then why aren''t you following her?" Clove cast a glance at Jiang Wan, and seeing that there was no trace of displeasure on her face, she joked with Jasmine. "Then no." Jasmine shook her head, "Xiao Cui said, although her family''s young miss is generous, her temper is also weird. Don''t look at her acting like a spring breeze, she might explode with anger the next moment." "How could this be?" Clove looked at Jasmine hesitantly, "My dear cousin has such a strange temper, why doesn''t my uncle''s wife help?" "My uncle and wife are busy making money all day, how could they have the time to do so?" Jasmine thought about Xiao Cui and her lonely expression as she said this, "I said that it''s because of young mistress'' weird reputation in Zhenjiang, so she is already eighteen but she still hasn''t said anything to me. They all say that their uncle''s wife wants to bring Young Madam Biao to the capital to try her luck. " Coming to the capital to try his luck? Jiang Wan, who was sitting on the bed, looked at the phone book and raised her eyebrows. Clove and Mama Han looked at each other and looked at each other. "Since she has a strange temper, everyone normally avoids her a bit. In any case, we don''t have much time left in this mansion." At this time, she didn''t want to create unnecessary trouble. On the seventh day of the sixth month, it was still as hot as ever. Jiang Chuanzhong had sent someone to guard the door early in the morning. From afar, when they saw the line of people from the Duke Jin Palace, some clever servants calmly lit the firecrackers hanging on the ground. The crackling sounds attracted many curious passers-by, and the scene became very lively. Prince Jin''s mansion, which was filled with the fragrance of burning pigs and sheep, was placed in a large red and gold lacquer makeup box. Under the curious gazes of the crowd, a servant wearing dark red clothes, with a face full of joy, carried the makeup box through the gate of the Jiang Clan under the astonished cries of the firecrackers and passersby. The steward of the Jiang family''s ceremony room was directing the servants to pack up the make-up boxes sent over by the Jin Mansion. A group of wedded old men dressed in silk flying fish robes or pythons entered one after another with smiles on their faces. They were led by Si Li Li''s servants to salute Jiang Chuanzhong, who was standing on the stairs. Jiang Chuanzhong stood there, a little dazed. Although he had a daughter of the Crown Prince''s Concubine, when he saw this group of first-grade and first-grade people, he still couldn''t help but bow respectfully. He had once again enjoyed such a glorious day in time? At this moment, he was incomparably happy. Fortunately, he had insisted on inviting the chef from the Spring Breeze House instead of believing in ne Qin''s words. In the afternoon, Jiang Wan''s dowry left the Jiang family''s residence. At the head of the group were the three foot high stars that the palace had bestowed upon them. They were lustrous and transparent jade like they were no ordinary goods. Next were those gifts sent over by the Ministry of Rites. There were all kinds of gold, silver, tin, silk, silk, and silks, all of them large enough to be carved into boxes of camphor wood It was filled to the brim with 120 liters of food, causing the pedestrians to line up to take a look. Not to mention ordinary people, even Qin Yuan was surprised. Naturally, Jiang Wan knew nothing of this. She stared blankly at the bed rack, where a phoenix was embroidered with golden bridal clothing. She was unable to fall asleep. She was going to marry into the Jin Mansion tomorrow, and the things she had been hoping for in her previous life had come to fruition in such a way. She turned around, wanting to talk to Xiao Rui who was sleeping beside her. Only now did he realize that Xiao Rui was not beside him. It was unknown where he had heard the rumors, saying that they could not meet for three days before their marriage. Otherwise, they could not live forever together. In the end, he didn''t show up for three days straight. Jiang Wan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. With boredom, Jiang Wan sat up, walked to the window and looked at the peaceful new moon in the sky, and began to look forward to tomorrow''s wedding. At dawn, Jiang Wan was pushed awake by Lilac, "Fourth Miss, Fourth Miss, wake up." Jiang Wan, who had gone to bed last night for the third time, was currently in a daze. She glanced at Clove, mumbled, "Don''t mess around," turned over, and went back to sleep. "Aiya, Fourth Miss, it''s about time!" Clove felt like she was about to break out in a cold sweat. How could Fourth Miss act like nothing had happened? Just as Jiang Wan was about to fall asleep, she covered her head with the summer blanket and unhappily waved her hand. "Isn''t the auspicious hour in the beginning of the year? You should be in a hurry after lunch." With no better option, Clove called in Aunt Shardt as a rescuer. Aunt Sai looked at Jiang Wan who was still curled up on the bed and laughed, "Lady, you should get up first. This bath, the change of clothes, the opening of the face, and the combing of the hair, which one of them doesn''t need time? "It would really be too late after lunch." C90 Jiang Wan finally sat up with dark circles under her eyes after being repeatedly ''persuaded'' by Clove and Sai Niang. "Aiyo, what''s going on?" The woman who had come to comb Jiang Wan''s hair was a retired palace maid who had combed it for the nobles in the palace. When she saw the dark circles around Jiang Wan''s eyes, she immediately sent people to cook the White Water Eggs. "Miss, are you worrying too much?" When she thought about how such a beautiful girl was going to marry a sickly ghost who had a long fame in the capital, the old woman who combed her hair felt a deep love for her. Aunt Shardplate naturally knew that wasn''t the case. Looking at Jiang Wan''s appearance, it was obvious that she couldn''t sleep because there was no one to accompany her at night. It was just that she couldn''t say it out loud. After the time it takes to have a cup of tea, a maidservant brought over two freshly boiled white water eggs. Holding them in her hands, the maidservant gently rubbed Jiang Wan''s eyes, while instructing her as if pointing at something, "Whatever others say, it''s all empty. These days, you have to fumble for yourself " Hearing the mumbling of the wife, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but feel touched in her heart. After the egg in her hand gradually turned cold, the dark circles around Jiang Wan''s face were no longer as obvious as before. She let out a sigh of relief and said, "We''ll have a bit more makeup later." Jiang Wan stood up, and after taking a bath, she wore a set of white clothes and sat back down in front of the dressing table. The woman who combed her hair started to tidy up Jiang Wan''s hair. At this moment, Second Aunt, Madam Qiao, from Cat''s Ear Lane, walked upstairs with Jiang Yan and with Mother Du accompanying her. Seeing that Jiang Wan had already changed her clothes, Madam Qiao couldn''t help but smile and say, "Are they already put on makeup?" "No, I''m waiting for you, Madam Qiao." The woman sensibly moved the wooden comb to the side, giving Jiang Wan the spot behind her back away. Clove respectfully handed over a red envelope and Madam Qiao accepted it with a smile. Today, she was invited by the Qin family as a blessing. Jiang Wan hurriedly stood up to welcome him, but was pressed back by Madam Qiao with one hand. Jiang Yan propped up her face, half lying on the dressing table, and looked at Jiang Wan with a happy smile, "Tell me " Can we still play together in the future? " "It should be possible " Jiang Wan answered with a guilty conscience. In her previous life, when she entered the Crown Prince''s Palace, apart from her eldest sister, Jiang Yu, she rarely interacted with these relatives. And this time, she had married into the Jin Crown Prince''s Palace. Surely, it wouldn''t be like the crown prince''s mansion, where the rules were so strict, right? "You, are just thinking about playing." Madam Qiao, on the other hand, smiled and tapped Jiang Yan''s forehead, her tone full of confidence. Pet. "Elder sister Wan''er is about to get married, but I don''t know where your marriage is " "Mom!" Jiang Yan dragged her voice in annoyance, revealing the look of a cute little girl. Everyone in the room covered their mouths and laughed. Madam Qiao smiled as she received the yellow poplar comb from the hand of the old woman and gently inserted it. After entering Jiang Wan''s hair that was as black as silk, he said, "Comb it all in one go " Comb to white hair and eyebrows... "Miss Sanchuan, your children and grandchildren are all over the ground " As Jiang Wan heard her second aunt''s nagging, she felt as if her chest was slowly being filled with an inexplicable emotion. White Hair With Eyebrow... His children and grandchildren were scattered all over the ground In her previous life, she didn''t even dare to dream about it. In this life, would she be able to achieve such happiness? Just as she was thinking, her tears fell like rain, blooming into small light-colored flowers on her white robe. "Eh? Why are you crying just like that? " Jiang Yan, who had been standing at the side all this while, asked curiously, then looked at Madam Qiao and said, "Mother, could it be that you''ve been too harsh on them? "So much so that Sister Wan cried?" When Jiang Wan heard Jiang Yan''s words, she couldn''t help but laugh from her tears. Everyone in the room laughed again, the atmosphere was harmonious. The woman received the wooden comb from Madam Qiao and helped Jiang Wan put a bun on her head. Madam Qiao then personally placed a phoenix crown on her head. Clove and Jasmine, on the other hand, were dressing her in golden bridal clothing with phoenixes embroidered on it. They placed a pink handkerchief over her shoulders in an orderly fashion. Madam Qiao then stepped forward to draw a picture for Jiang Wan. After approximately the time it took to burn an incense stick, he finally tidied up. Jiang Wan looked at the person in the mirror, her white face was as white as snow, her eyebrows were curved like a goddess, and her mouth was as small as a cherry, red like a water spirit. Although she had changed her appearance, Jiang Wan was very satisfied with it. She couldn''t help but smile. Mother Han carried a bowl of lotus seed lily soup from the kitchen. "There''s something special about eating this." Seeing that Jiang Wan was about to extend her hand to receive it, Madam Qiao hurriedly stopped her, "Just a little bit of food will do. If you eat too much, there''s no place on the bridal sedan to use the toilet." Jiang Wan lowered her head and complied, allowing her mother to feed her a few mouthfuls before she dared not eat again. At this moment, a maidservant reported, "The banquet has begun." Seeing that Jiang Wan had finished packing, Madam Qiao brought Jiang Yan to the front of the table. The woman who combed her hair left with the red packet. Jiang Wan instructed Clove and Jasmine to clean out their personal belongings once again, and not to leave anything out. She then took out the violet sandalwood box that Xiao Rui had given her, took it out from the secret compartment in the bed, and instructed her mother to take it with her. The Qin family had only arranged two maids, four young maidservants, and a mother to marry her. They hadn''t even arranged a room for her. However, Jiang Wan didn''t care too much about that. With Xiao Rui''s contract, she wasn''t afraid of not being ordered around. After the banquet outside had ended, some people stayed in the main courtyard to watch the show, while others went to sit at Jiang Wan''s place. The faint sound of firecrackers could be heard. A maidservant ran over to report, "They''re here, they''re here. The wedding procession is here." The person sitting in Jiang Wan''s room also stood up and went to the front courtyard to watch the show. On the other hand, Qin Yuan, who came to visit Jiang Wan with his uncle''s wife, stayed in Jiang Wan''s room. He looked at her inquiringly and asked, "Aren''t you afraid?" Jiang Wan looked at Qin Yuan, confused, but she heard him whisper, "I heard they said you were going to be a widow!" Without the fear and tears she expected, Jiang Wan looked at her with disdain, "So what? You don''t even have a chance like that. " Qin Yuan rushed out the door in anger. In the front courtyard, a group of Jiang Clan men fawned over the red packets as they heard the firecrackers. They then opened the door, and Xiao Rui, who was dressed in a red suit, walked in with a calm expression. Behind him followed two men with modest yet dignified expressions. "Too... "Your Highness the Crown Prince " Some of the people in the crowd recognized Xiao Rui Zhao and were about to kneel down and salute him. C91 "Today, I specially came to help welcome the marriage for my cousin." Xiao Rui Zhao smiled as he stopped the man, "But there''s no Crown Prince." Everyone looked at him doubtfully. When they saw that he didn''t seem to mind them at all, they followed behind them timidly as they entered the Jiang Clan''s gate. None of them dared to act rashly. A few of them reminded him boldly, "It''s getting late. Sir Jiang is still waiting for the tea to be served!" Thus, he led the group to the hall. Jiang Chuanzhong had never expected that the Crown Prince would come in person. He was so frightened that he quickly stood up, wanting to give the seat of honor to Xiao Rui Zhao. Xiao Rui Zhao smiled as he shook his head, then said to Xiao Rui: "I originally came here to help you get married, but who would''ve thought that I would end up being in trouble." Cheng Zixiu, who came with him, smiled and said, "Your Highness, why don''t you sit down first? If you stand like this, Lord Jiang won''t dare to drink father-in-law''s tea!" Xiao Rui Zhao smiled helplessly, and chose a chair to sit on, and indicated for Xiao Rui to give him some tea. Seeing that Xiao Rui Zhao had chosen to sit on his seat, Jiang Chuanzhong was naturally trembling with fear, and did not dare to sit on his chair. Xiao Rui obediently knelt down and kowtowed to Jiang Chuanzhong. Jiang Chuzhong quickly took out a red packet from his sleeve for Xiao Rui to exchange and accompanied him to the Qin family''s house to kowtow. Because someone had already leaked the news to the Qin family, she didn''t dare to take Qiao Qiao. She quickly drank Xiao Rui''s tea and urged the people beside her to call Jiang Wan out. Accompanied by Clove and Jasmine, the completely red Jiang Wan arrived at Jun Yutang. After kowtowing to Jiang Chuanzhong and the Qin family, Madam Qi placed a red veil over her head. The moment she saw Xiao Rui Xuan''s sickly face, a look of shock appeared on her face. He heard Madam Qi say, "Brother Mu, aren''t you going to carry your sister on a bridal sedan?" Jiang Wan knew that her second aunt was calling out to Jiang Yan''s older brother, her eldest son, Jiang Chengmu, a cousin whom she had never seen before in both her lives. "Sister Wan, just get on my back." Covering her head, Jiang Wan heard a clean and gentle voice. Under the guidance of a person, Jiang Wan lay on a back that wasn''t that thick. Then, her feet rose into the air and she was carried onto a bridal sedan. Amidst the sounds of firecrackers, the bridal sedan was lifted up, the sounds of firecrackers became more concentrated, and the gongs and drums also began to ring. Jiang Wan knew that she was passing through the Flower Door Exiting the gates of the Jiang Clan... Leaving just like that? Until now, there still seemed to be some uncertainty in Jiang Wan''s heart. The place she plotted to leave after her rebirth truly left just like that? After walking for an unknown amount of time, he heard someone shouting, "It''s here, it''s here." Following that, there was another deafening firecracker sound that covered up the clanging of the gong. Jiang Wan hurriedly sat upright, tightly hugging the precious bottle in her hand. When the palanquin heard this, the Blessed One from the Jin palace helped her out of the palanquin. The sounds of people''s voices and laughter filled the air, making her feel as if she couldn''t tell which direction was which. Jiang Wan''s heartbeat started to quicken. She even started to feel a bit afraid. Suddenly, a hand grabbed her. It was Xiao Rui! That familiar feeling immediately made her feel more at ease. The host''s voice rang out: "Bow, bow to the heavens and earth, bow to the heavens, bow to the earth, bow to the heavens, bow to the husband and wife, bow to each other " Jiang Wan was stupefied as she followed the rhythm of the singing and drank before entering the bridal chamber. Jiang Wan sat on the soft bed, and even through the red cloth covering her head, one could still hear the sound of the hairpin swaying in the midst of the whispers. Someone said, "Crown Prince, quickly lift your head and let us see the bride." Jiang Wan suddenly felt her eyes light up. Xiao Rui Xuan''s pale face, filled with happiness, appeared in front of her. "Ah, the bride is so beautiful!" "She truly looks pure and white " "He''s a rich guy " The people in the room talked back and forth, but Jiang Wan blushed from embarrassment. Embarrassed, she turned her face away, her eyes only daring to look at the bed curtain covered with the picture of the Great Red Bai Zi. "Aiyo, the bride is shy." The crowd started to heckle, and everyone in the room started to laugh. Xiao Rui was led to her bed and sat down. Then, someone said: "Come, come, come. I''m not going to drink yet." Only the Jin Family''s Blessed Man came up smiling while carrying a golden scarlet plate along with a small gourd that had been split into two halves. Seeing this room full of unfamiliar faces, Jiang Wan didn''t know if she should extend her hand to take it, or if they would hand over the gourd. Just when she felt very hesitant, she saw a person beside her pick up half of it from the plate and hand it over to her. Jiang Wan raised her head and looked over. She saw her second aunt, Madam Qi, standing by her side with a face full of smiles. His second aunt, who was originally a woman, also came with him. Seeing that there were still familiar people by her side, Jiang Wan felt a lot more at ease. The two split gourds were held by a red thread and were filled with wine. Jiang Wan covered them with her sleeve and drank it all in one gulp. The spicy taste rushed to her head, making her cough several times. Xiao Rui looked at her worriedly. She smiled and shook her head. Just as she felt dizzy, someone else brought the dumplings up and asked them to split the food. All Blessed One took the gourd from their hands with a smile. Then, he closed the gourd and wrapped it with a red thread before throwing it under the bed. Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Rui with a bit of surprise, only to find his eyes looking at her with sparkling eyes. Beside her ear, there was someone jeering, "Wow, one over, one over " Somehow, she felt her face turn red. "Alright, alright. Young Master should go to the front and toast." The Blessed One laughed. Xiao Rui then secretly squeezed Jiang Wan''s hand and stood up to leave the courtyard. Jiang Wan, on the other hand, was told to sit cross-legged on the bed facing the god of happiness. Madam Qi smiled and nodded. She followed the people who were watching the ceremony out. Even the maidservants in the room were brought out. The new house that was noisy just a moment ago suddenly became quiet. She was the only one left in that huge room. Jiang Wan carefully sized up the new room. It was five main rooms with earlobes. The one on the west had been made into an inner room, and the next one had been a resting room. The ear room had been connected to make a place for washing up. Prince Jin and Princess Jin were still alive, so this definitely wasn''t the upper house of the mansion. It was just that Xiao Rui didn''t know if it was Xiao Rui''s usual courtyard. The wall had been reglued, and the curtain was hung with a bright red brocade. The time from marriage to marriage was so short that no repairs had been made. Looking at the roof, which was inlaid with a blue-green Eight Treasures pattern, and the floor covered with a mirror-tile that allowed one to see the shadow of a person, it was clear that this new house was not a random one. Jiang Wan''s gaze was attracted by the multicolored glass window that was placed between the inner room and the banquet room. C92 It was unknown who made this rule, but without the bridal chamber, the bride''s feet would not be able to land on the ground. Jiang Wan could only bend over and stretch her head out to look at the fan. He saw that there were a total of six fan pieces, divided into twelve boxes, all inlaid with seven-colored Western Burning Enamel Glass, while the wooden door below was inlaid with peonies of various shapes and colors. The color was bright yet not soft, and the style was new and not bad. Xiao Rui seemed to know how to enjoy himself. Just as Jiang Wan was thinking this, she heard the respectful voice of a servant woman outside, "Crown Prince, you''ve returned to your room." Hearing Xiao Rui''s "En", Jiang Wan hurriedly sat upright. The door creaked open. Xiao Rui walked in with a slightly tipsy look on his face, but his face was still pale and devoid of any color. Wearing a full body of red dowry, Jiang Wan sat on her wooden bed, staring at him with wide open eyes, just like a cute little kid. When Xiao Rui saw this, he couldn''t help but feel delighted. "Why are you still wearing this?" Xiao Rui pointed at the dazzling gold and jade body of Jiang Wan, who looked to be in an incomparably heavy and burdensome phoenix coronet, "Can''t you take it off?" Seeing that there was no one in the room, Jiang Wan put on a wronged expression and said, "I don''t know either, no one told me. I''m afraid that I might have taken this unlucky thing for myself, so I could only obediently wait here " Unlucky? When Xiao Rui heard this, he, who originally wanted to take down the phoenix crown on Jiang Wan''s head, also froze. Today was a good day for him and Jiang Wan, and he didn''t want to get into trouble. As a result, Xiao Rui walked over to the door and opened it. There was a yard outside the door, and lanterns of all kinds were hung on both sides of the walkway. They were brightly lit and surrounded by flowers. Servants in dark red wedding gowns stood under the eaves with their hands folded. Xiao Rui looked at them and asked: "Is there anything special about this phoenix coronet? I can''t possibly let her sit on this thing for an entire night, right? " A servant woman waiting by the door bowed and said, "There''s nothing special about it. If the Crown Prince and Madam want to rest, they have to take it off." "Then hurry up and find someone to unload it. I feel tired just looking at it." Xiao Rui let out a breath of relief, and got someone to call for Clove and Jasmine, who usually served Jiang Wan, while he himself went to the east wing. Clove and Jasmine walked in excitedly. After seeing Jiang Wan, they couldn''t help but pull her and say, "Fourth Miss Fourth Miss "The Jin Mansion is really big " Mama Han, who had followed them in, reminded them with a laugh. "We can''t call you Fourth Miss anymore. We have to call you Madam Wang instead." Afterwards, she carefully took out the rosewood box that Jiang Wan had given her that morning and personally returned it to Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan smiled as she took the rosewood box that still held Mama Han''s body temperature and hid it under the pillow. With the help of the lilac, Jiang Wan who had taken off the phoenix crown instantly felt her head lighten, and her whole body feel nimble. She shook her stiff neck and asked, "Have you guys eaten yet?" "Used it!" "The crown prince has arranged for us to stay in the rear covering room. Normally, we would be able to come over via the ear room." Jasmine then carried over a bowl of rice porridge that was still faintly emitting hot air and said, "This was instructed by the crown prince just now to say that Fourth Miss "Ehh My wife, you haven''t eaten for a whole day. You should first eat some food to fill your stomach." Jiang Wan smiled as she received the bowl. Speaking of which, she was really hungry. After finishing the millet porridge, she took a bath and changed her clothes in Clove''s room. The weather was so hot that she had long since been drenched in sweat after wearing that thick phoenix coronet and ceremonial robes for an entire day. After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, Jiang Wan wore a new, watery red undergarment. She allowed her mother Han Li to comb a little on the top of her head, then took the balsam Jasmine passed to her and lightly rubbed it. Xiao Rui also changed into a purplish-red Cloud Tattoo Flower and walked in. Seeing Clove making a bed for Jiang Wan, he calmly said, "All of you can leave first." Clove glanced at Jiang Wan, who nodded slightly. Clove and co. quietly left the room. Mama Han even closed the door considerately. Jiang Wan sat there with her head down, but there was no sound at all from the room. She curiously looked up and saw Xiao Rui Xuan staring at her drunkenly. When she returned to her room, her pale face was flushed red. "What are you looking at!" Jiang Wan cast a glance at Xiao Rui, but realized that she didn''t have the courage to look at him directly. "Because you look good ~!" Xiao Rui slowly squatted in front of Jiang Wan and looked into her eyes. Her usually bright eyes were filled with the scent of twilight. As he spoke, his hand lightly caressed Jiang Wan''s face. Her delicate face slowly moved closer to him. Very consciously, Jiang Wan closed her eyes. She felt her lips being gently held by someone just like that, and lightly bit down. In the meantime, Xiao Rui fished out a wine jug from nowhere, took a sip, and lowered his head to feed it to Jiang Wan. Different from the combination of spicy throat and wine from before, a sweet and long feeling spread from her lips and teeth, smoothly sliding into Jiang Wan''s throat. After Xiao Rui repeated the same routine a few more times, a slightly drunk expression finally appeared on Jiang Wan''s face. Her rosy white face was like a blooming hibiscus flower. Jiang Wan''s eyes were blurred, and she couldn''t help but put her arm around Xiao Rui''s shoulder. Sensing Jiang Wan''s response, the alcohol reeking Xiao Rui stood up excitedly like an encouraged child, pushing Jiang Wan onto the bed made of South Nunmu wood behind her, and reaching into her clothes with both of her hands. It was no longer a formality. Jiang Wan could clearly feel that Xiao Rui had turned into a wild horse and was galloping recklessly on her body, attacking cities and plundering the lands. "Wan " "My Wan " Xiao Rui whispered. Jiang Wan narrowed her eyes, and her arms powerlessly clung to his muscled back. She casually let go of the bun on his head. Her hair fell down like a black waterfall and covered the two of them. With a misty gaze, Jiang Wan lightly caressed Xiao Rui''s handsome and fair face, the figure in front of her merged into one with the one in her previous life. She closed her eyes, feeling like she was a light boat floating on the sea, tears of happiness flowed down from the corners of her eyes. In the bridal room, there was a pair of red candles with a dragon and a phoenix flickering on them. From time to time, a candle flame would burst out. Xiao Rui looked at the little girl in his arms, her eyes filled with tender love. "Wan Wan?" While he was softly calling out to her, Jiang Wan was like a newborn baby as she lightly snorted twice, not even bothering to open her eyes. Xiao Rui shook his head lovingly and picked her up from the bed, walking towards the listening room. Hugging Jiang Wan, Xiao Rui Xuan stepped into a bathtub that could accommodate the two of them. She was incomparably glad that she had someone prepare hot water here previously. He leaned the sleeping Jiang Wan on his body, gently wiped her body, then wrapped her in a large bath towel, and carried her back to the inner room''s great golden silk bed. C93 The drunk Jiang Wan knew nothing of this. It was only on the morning of the second day that she heard the chirping of birds outside the window. Only then did she slowly open her eyes. When he turned around, he saw Xiao Rui sleeping beside him with her eyes closed and breathing heavily. She looked as if she had just drunk a cup of honey. In her previous life, she had hoped that when she opened her eyes, she would be able to see this scene. Why were his eyelashes so long? Jiang Wan, who was lying beside Xiao Rui Xuan, looked like a curious baby. The naughty girl couldn''t help but stretch out her finger and slide down Xiao Rui''s forehead, nose, lips, and chin As soon as her fingers touched his thick chest, her attention was drawn to the scars on his body. In this life, the wounds on his body were far less than in his previous life, but on his stomach, there was a light pink scar that was two to three inches longer than in his previous life. Jiang Wan subconsciously stroked this light pink scar, her mind thinking about that New Year''s Eve when the two of them were together. At that time, she was still grieving over the fate of the two of them. Suddenly, a large hand grabbed onto her hands that were ''exploring'' her surroundings. She raised her head slightly, and saw Xiao Rui staring at her with a twinkle in his eyes. "You "You''re awake " Thinking back to their experiences last night, Jiang Wan was a little afraid to look into his eyes. "Yes." "Yes," Xiao Rui replied lazily. She turned around and brought Jiang Wan back into her sphere of influence. Jiang Wan, who was suddenly trapped, turned her body uneasily, but she heard Xiao Rui say from above: "Don''t move recklessly " Jiang Wan raised her head to look at him in astonishment, only to see that his eyes were actually filled with an enchanting look. Xiao Rui took a deep breath, put her hand under Jiang Wan''s body, pulled her close to her side, and kissed her forehead. "Don''t move, you need to rest." What do you mean I need to rest? But then, upon thinking about it, Jiang Wan''s face reddened. Was Xiao Rui hinting to him that he wanted to double the opening speed of the Plum Blossom Meet? "Today... What are we going to do? " Their previous experience with each other had taught her that as long as she managed to distract Xiao Rui''s attention, she would be able to turn the situation around. "We are going to the palace to show our gratitude." Xiao Rui hugged Jiang Wan, her fingers carelessly stroking her back, "Then we''ll have to get engaged in the afternoon." You want to enter the palace to express your gratitude, but you still want to be engaged to someone else? There were two more things that she had never experienced in her previous life. The two got tired of the bed for a while longer before they called someone to come in and change. Clove and Jasmine followed the two pretty maidservants and entered the room. A grandma followed behind the four of them and swiftly withdrew the white silk that was previously spread out on the bed into a red lacquer box. Seeing this, Jiang Wan''s face turned slightly red. When she looked at Xiao Rui, he had already changed into a moon-white robe from the other two maidservants. He stood there elegantly, causing Jiang Wan to be stunned. Seeing Jiang Wan looking straight at him, Xiao Rui lowered her head and sized him up. After not realizing that something was wrong, she asked softly: "What''s wrong?" "No ." "Nothing " In front of a room full of people, Jiang Wan was unwilling to admit that she had fallen in love. Clove and Jasmine had just helped Jiang Wan put on a thin, silvery-red shirt when a servant came to ask where the breakfast was placed. Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Rui Xuan, but didn''t think that Xiao Rui would throw her a "you make the decision" look. "In the West Room, then." Jiang Wan thought for a while and said. The woman answered and left. It didn''t take long for someone to carry the table in and place it on the big brick bed next to the window. Thinking of the need to enter the palace to express her gratitude, Jiang Wan only ate a bit of the last few things. After all, in the palace, such as a toilet was not an easy thing to do. After breakfast, Xiao Rui went back to the inner room to change into his court uniform. He wore a golden silk crown, a red blouse that covered his lower body, and a crown that only the crown prince could wear. But what made Jiang Wan feel strange was how he, who clearly had a rosy face just now, suddenly turned pale and extremely weak. Jiang Wan, who was wearing her first rank Life Wife attire sat in the five black painted carriages, but she couldn''t help but sneak a peek at Xiao Rui beside her. "Don''t worry, Imperial Concubine Cui will take care of you once we get down there," Xiao Rui said as she sat in the carriage. She looked at Jiang Wan sideways, "I''ve already asked for Feng Jing to take a look at you." Jiang Wan answered with an "Oh", absent-mindedly, as her hands couldn''t help but touch Xiao Rui''s face. However, the moment they touched his face, Xiao Rui quickly dodged. "What''s that?" Jiang Wan was certain that although she only lightly touched it, the sensation coming from her finger told her that it was absolutely not the skin of a normal person. Xiao Rui helplessly glared at Jiang Wan, but was helpless to do anything to her like a child. "This is a fake mask " He patted his face to make sure that the mask he put on hadn''t been touched by Jiang Wan. A mask? The legendary disguise technique? Jiang Wan opened her eyes wide and once again turned into a curious baby. No wonder every time he saw Xiao Rui greeting him, his face would turn white! So there really was a hidden mechanism. "There are some things I''ll tell you when I get back!" Xiao Rui signalled to Jiang Wan to keep quiet, and the carriage they were in also stopped just in time. The emperor just so happened to have left for the morning assembly, so he invited Xiao Rui over to the study set up for him. Jiang Wan was brought by the servants to Imperial Concubine Cui''s palace, the Hall of Clear Sky. Because Empress Kang Yi had passed away, Imperial Concubine Cui was in charge of matters of all six palaces. She was the most respected woman in the entire imperial harem. When Jiang Wan left, Imperial Concubine Cui had just woken up to eat breakfast, so she could only obediently wait for the summons in the courtyard outside the hall. It was just the beginning of the morning, but the scorching sun had already risen, shining its light on Jiang Wan''s Seven Zhai crown, causing beads of sweat to form on her temples. She was also wearing a long, red robe, and it looked more like she was tied up like a shackle, preventing her from moving even a little bit. The head eunuch, Feng Jing, who was serving Imperial Concubine Cui, glanced over from time to time at Jiang Wan, who was standing in the courtyard. Imperial Concubine Cui glanced at him, then put down the piece of silver in her hand and calmly said, "I didn''t know you were a person who cared for women." Feng Jing groaned in his heart. Before the great ceremony for the selection, someone took one hundred thousand silver and found him. He wanted to think of a way to have Imperial Concubine Cui marry a girl called Jiang Wan to the sickly Crown Prince Jin, Xiao Rui. If he can do it, a hundred thousand taels of silver will go to him. If he couldn''t do it, then the matter of him secretly raising his foster son, Feng An, stealing the woman and accidentally killing her would no longer be an issue. When Feng Jing heard this, his expression immediately changed. No matter what, he was still a Chief Eunuch of the Greencloud Hall. How could he be coerced like this? However, the man advised him that even though he had a bit of glory now, he would still have to rely on his godson in the future. Since he could protect his foster son and earn 100,000 silver, why not? C94 Feng Jing thought about it later on. People like them who had lost their power had to rely on money in the end. And why should he have anything against money? However, his hundred thousand taels of silver hadn''t even been filled with heat when that person came looking for him. That person said that the crown prince''s consort was coming to see the imperial concubine today, allowing him to look at her for a bit before throwing out another twenty thousand taels of silver without batting an eye. This made him curious about the person standing in the courtyard. What kind of person was he to make a Crown Prince spend so much money? "Empress " Aren''t I afraid that the sun will get too high and cause people to faint? " Hearing Imperial Concubine Cui''s question, Feng Jing, who was used to flattery, immediately welcomed her with a smile. "After all, it''s such a hot day and the Crown Prince''s wife is dressed so grandly. If she were to pass out from heat stroke, it would be detrimental to your reputation of being kind." Imperial Concubine Cui looked at Feng Jing with both displeasure and joy. She turned around and walked to the east side and said, "Then let them in." Jiang Wan, who stood under the sun for an incense stick of time, felt a wave of dizziness because she only ate a little bit of the breakfast and didn''t drink any water. This imperial concubine really knew how to take Qiao Qiao. In her previous life, when she was the grand imperial concubine, she had never given anyone such a show of authority. She looked at the silhouette she left in the yard and thought to herself: Didn''t they say they found someone to take care of me? She was about to faint, how come no one came to save her? Just as Jiang Wan was indulging in her fantasies, she heard a summons, "Announce the Crown Prince''s consort, Jiang Wan, to meet you ~!" Thank God! Feeling on the verge of collapse, Jiang Wan finally heard someone announcing her name. She composed herself and then started walking. She lowered her head and entered the east side of the main hall. Imperial Concubine Cui was sitting on her throne, sizing her up. "Chenqie Jiang Wan greets the imperial concubine." Following the rules of the palace, Jiang Wan sincerely bowed to Imperial Concubine Cui, then laid on the floor motionlessly. Just when she felt like she was about to fall asleep, Imperial Concubine Cui, who was sitting at the head seat, said faintly, "Stand up." "Thank you, esteemed Empress." Jiang Wanyi stood up, then lowered her head and stood there. However, she heard Imperial Concubine Cui say something similar to "Chastity, quiet and leisure, self-humiliation: for the virtue of women" in a long speech. Jiang Wan listened with a respectful face, constantly warning herself not to be distracted. After an unknown period of time, someone suddenly ran in to spread the news, "Yesterday, Young Lady Cui Liang from the Western Mountain Palace suddenly had a bellyache and gave birth to a young prefecture lord. Mother and daughter are at peace." "What did you say?" Imperial Concubine Cui looked nervously at the person reporting the news. "You gave birth to a young prefecture lord?" He leaned against the throne behind him in a dejected manner. Although she knew that Cui Liandi had given birth to a daughter in her previous life, Jiang Wan still felt a little surprised by Imperial Concubine Cui''s reaction. "Madam wangfei, if there is nothing else, please kneel." Chief Eunuch Feng Jing, who was standing beside Imperial Concubine Cui, said as he looked at Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan bowed respectfully and quickly left the palace. By the time she was led out of the carriage, Xiao Rui was already waiting for her. "You''re back." As soon as Xiao Rui saw her, her face curved into a smile, and her entire body was filled with joy. Jiang Wan nodded, stepped on the boarding bench and got on the car. Just as Xiao Rui was giving orders to return to the Jin King Manor, a light rider rode through the dust towards them. Jiang Wan was surprised that someone dared to gallop their horse around in these four or nine cities so brazenly, but Xiao Rui, who was standing beside her, clasped her hands and said: "Seventh Prince, I hope you''ve been well." Seventh Prince Xiao Rui pulled his horse to a halt beside Xiao Rui''s horse carriage, but his eyes looked past Xiao Rui to look at Jiang Wan, who was behind him. At this moment, Jiang Wan was lowering her head. Her small head was buried under the Seven Zhai title, making him feel extremely unwilling. Fang Qingqing wasn''t someone he was qualified to fight over. But why couldn''t he snatch Jiang Wan away from him? It was all thanks to him taking on the post of fourth rank vice minister of the Board of Justice, so that she could participate in the great ceremony to choose a consort. Now that he thought about it, he was too na?ve. He should have taken her away and let those officials who had nothing to do all day long accuse him of robbing a civilian girl. Xiao Rui glanced at Xiao Rui, then quietly shifted in the carriage, putting Jiang Wan behind him. He then pretended to be weak and said, "The sun is rising and I''m running out of strength. Let''s not bother with the Seventh Prince " Xiao Rui nodded and looked coldly at Xiao Rui''s carriage as it moved further and further away. He thought of how he had angrily gone to court to find his mufei, but was questioned by her as to whether he no longer had any ambitions and only wanted to indulge in women''s beauty? Although Jiang Wan looked like the late Crown Prince''s consort, Fang Qingqing, she couldn''t bring him substantial benefits like Fang Qingqing. Due to Jiang Yu, Elder Jiang had already been branded as the son of the Crown Prince. If he were to send another member of the Jiang Clan back, it would be meaningless. Even in the future, when he competed with Crown Prince Xiao Rui for power, the Jiang family would become a hindrance to him. Xiao Rui shook the reins in his hands and looked at the majestic palace wall. He swore in his heart that he would become the man who could rule this place! "Hungry?" Xiao Rui pulled out a box of snacks from nowhere and placed it in Jiang Wan''s hand, "Eat a bit of snacks first. When we get back to the palace, we''ll get someone to make some good food." Jiang Wan had an expression of pleasant surprise as she looked at the small box, the snacks inside were actually even more exquisite and meticulous than the one that Xiao Rui gave her last time. "I had them refine the prescription again, and they made it smaller," Xiao Rui said as she looked lovingly at Jiang Wan, "This way, you can eat one at a time, and you don''t have to worry about making up for it." Jiang Wan held the box of pastries and looked at Xiao Rui with a slightly displeased expression. He had told her about this in his previous life as well "What''s wrong?" Looking at the dumbstruck Jiang Wan, Xiao Rui asked as she pinched her nose. "No ." "Nothing " Feeling that she was about to cry, Jiang Wan immediately lowered her head, and lightly nibbled on the snacks. Xiao Rui smiled at Jiang Wan, then turned around to look at Xiao Rui, who was still riding on his horse under the palace wall. Fortunately, he had received the news and knew that Seventh Prince Xiao Rui was also after Jiang Wan. He even reported her name to the great ceremony for the consort selection. However, he had used a trick of his own to get Imperial Concubine Cui to point Jiang Wan at him, making Xiao Rui''s plan a wasted effort. C95 Jiang Wan, who was holding the box of snacks and eating, glanced outside the window through the bamboo curtain. The shops on both sides of the street had already opened their doors. They set up their stalls to start business, and the streets were already bustling with people coming and going. "Where are we?" After swallowing the pastries in her mouth, Jiang Wan asked curiously. In her previous life, although she lived in the capital, she knew nothing about the outside world. "This is the Southern Street of the Imperial City." Xiao Rui smiled as he looked at her. He reached out to pull up the bamboo curtain that blocked their line of sight and said, "Those who are able to open a shop on this street are all people who are making money every day." While speaking, he pointed to a shop and showed it to Jiang Wan: "This is Spring Festival Gala, their sauce and soup. milk. "Pigs are the best in the capital." "And this, the Treasure Heaven House." He then pointed to a silver building opposite the Spring Breeze House. "Their headdress and flower patterns are always unique " "Over there is Li''s Satin Manor. Every year, Su Hang''s most popular style will always be updated here " Jiang Wan sat in the car with her head held high as she listened to Xiao Rui''s detailed introduction of the shops on the street. She pouted slightly and said, "I don''t know when I''ll get the chance to go take a look." "I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it today." Xiao Rui said while holding Jiang Wan''s hand, "One of us is wearing the imperial court uniform while the other is wearing the first rank Life Wife uniform, we are not suitable to be in this city." As she spoke, Xiao Rui had already put Jiang Wan in her arms, "Next time, let''s find a chance to come back " Prince Jin''s mansion was in the east side of the city, which was only two streets away from the crown prince''s mansion. When their carriage passed by the crown prince''s residence, Jiang Wan stared blankly at the pair of stone lions in front of the door. Cui Liandi had a daughter, and Jiang was going to be cocky for quite a while, wasn''t he? While Jiang Wan was still in a daze, the carriage had already entered the Jin Royal Manor and stopped at the drooping flower gate. Xiao Rui got off the car first, and Jiang Wan followed behind him, supported by Clove and Jasmine who were already waiting for them. A very smart looking manservant ran up and whispered into Xiao Rui''s ear. Xiao Rui''s expression changed. He turned around and said to Jiang Wan, "Go back to the bamboo garden first and wait for me for lunch." Seeing their serious expressions, Jiang Wan did not say much and nodded her head. Then, she led Lingyun and Jasmine back to the bamboo garden. The Prince''s Mansion was divided into an inner and outer court. Other than the study of Prince Jin and Xiao Rui, the outer courtyard was more secluded for the aides to use. The inner courtyard, on the other hand, was more meticulously divided. The bamboo garden, where their new house was located, was located on the east side of the Jin King Manor, just a path away from the Jin King Manor''s main courtyard, the Guan Lan Hall. Behind the bamboo garden was the Jin King Manor''s garden, which was the same as the crown prince''s residence''s water. Opposite the bamboo garden was a pine garden on the west side of the Hall of Observing Tide, and three small courtyards lined up on the north side of the garden. Behind the small courtyard was a line of dresses for servants to use. After Jiang Wan returned to the Bamboo Garden''s main room and changed into her usual clothes, she saw that the two maidservants who came in the morning to serve Clove and Jasmine were feeding the kingfisher on the porch and the other was picking hydrangea flowers in the courtyard. "This servant''s name is Xia Yi. This is my sister, Lan Yi." Hearing Jiang Wan''s question, the older of the two replied respectfully, "The two of us were originally in charge of serving tea to the crown prince at Zhixiang House. However, the crown prince said that the inner chamber needed servants, so he called the two of us over." As she spoke, Xia Yi had a magnanimous expression on her face. Jiang Wan slightly nodded, but couldn''t help but ask, "What kind of place is Zhixiang Residence?" The two sisters looked at each other with some embarrassment. Then, their older sister, Xia Yi, reluctantly said, "It''s the crown prince''s study. Those who approach Zhixiang Residence without his permission are all shot dead " So strict? However, when she thought of how Xiao Rui looked like on New Year''s Eve, she immediately understood. After she finished thinking, Jiang Wan changed the topic. "Did the crown prince say what he wanted the two of you to do specifically?" Xia Yi seemed to heave a sigh of relief. With a cautious expression, she said, "The Crown Prince has asked us to come here and serve his wife. If there''s anything you need, just listen to his wife. No objections are allowed!" When Jiang Wan heard this, she couldn''t help but smile. This Xiao Rui was quite considerate. He had only brought Clove, Jasmine, Mother Han, and the four maidservants with him. Normally, when serving tea or pouring water, the young maidservants would be able to handle it. However, just the two of them, Clove and Jasmine, were lacking in manpower. Han Yunxi''s mother was her own wet nurse, and she had once been the mother in charge of her own room. Han''s mother was her wet nurse, and she was her own wet nurse. At this time, he had arranged for Xia Yi and Lan Yi to come over, which had solved her urgent need for coal. Therefore, Jiang Wan smiled as she asked Xia Yi and Yi Lan their ages, one seventeen, one fifteen, and most importantly, these two sisters had actually practiced martial arts before. Jiang Wan looked at the two sisters with a bit of astonishment. Her sister Xia Yi blushed and lowered her head, saying, "If Madam doesn''t believe me, we two sisters can show Madam a thing." After saying that, Xia Yi flipped backwards in the air, and a soft sword appeared out of nowhere in her hand. Her right arm danced about, and the soft sword unexpectedly transformed into a white light that protected her entire body. At this moment, Lan Yi picked up a cup of tea from the table and threw it at that white shadow, and the tea unexpectedly turned into droplets of water that splattered outwards. When Xia Yi retracted her sword and returned to Jiang Wan''s side to report, her body unexpectedly didn''t have any traces of being splashed by the tea. Jiang Wan admitted that she had lost her mind. How amazing must one''s training be in order to be unable to pour tea into it? "What about you?" Jiang Wan began to look forward to Lan Yi''s ability. Unexpectedly, Lan Yi''s face reddened. She tugged at her clothes and said, "I''m not as good as elder sister." She ran out of the house and landed on a tree in the courtyard that required two or three people to hold on to. With two brushes, she actually climbed onto a branch that was two or three people tall. She picked up a few leaves and with a flick of her wrist, the leaves shot down like darts. They entered the courtyard. Behind Jiang Wan, Clove and Jasmine had long since been dumbstruck by what they saw. However, Jiang Wan''s heart was in turmoil. Xiao Rui''s underlings had actually managed to get their hands on such talented people, and most importantly, they were willing to do him a favor. Was it really just because he was the crown prince of the Prince''s estate? C96 Inside, Xiao Rui Xuan, who had changed out of his imperial court uniform, was sitting on a low stool with a frown. He looked at a man in his thirties with a goatee as a scholar and asked, "Mister Zhu, did you find anything? "Last year''s prince told me to have someone keep an eye on Prince An in the north. When they took it from us, we really did discover some tricks behind his back." The middle-aged man, who was called Mister Jin, held a small piece of paper in his hand, and said with great excitement, "The scouts reported that Prince An had indeed secretly dug iron ore and recruited a large number of blacksmiths to make weapons." "He has the guts to touch the mine at Anshan?" Xiao Rui raised his eyebrows and looked at Mister Jin, obviously not believing the information he had just given them. However, Mister Jin smiled mysteriously and said: "As the saying goes, a rabbit doesn''t eat grass by the side of its nest, so why would King An touch the mines of Anshan? He intentionally sent people to sneak into Shanxi. " "What?" Xiao Rui jumped up in surprise. "He actually sent someone to Shanxi?" Shanxi was the territory of Prince Jin. Once the matter of secretly excavating a private mine was exposed, no one would suspect that he was the distant King An of Liaodong. On the other hand, they would become the first targets of suspicion. "Did you send a message to the northwest?" Xiao Rui muttered to himself. "Not yet." Mr. Jin shook his head, twiddling the goatee under his chin. "We just want to hear your opinion, Your Highness." Listen to me? Xiao Rui raised his eyebrows and looked at Mr. Jin, instantly understanding what he meant. Shanxi was the territory of Prince Jin''s estate. If Prince An wanted to transport the iron ore back to his Liaodong without making any noise, he could only take the northern part of the Jin Kingdom. Moreover, Prince An''s mine had been excavated secretly, so naturally, it could not be revealed. If he were to send someone to quietly intercept him at this time, he wouldn''t dare to openly announce it. He could only break his teeth and swallow his blood. Iron Ores... He also needed it a lot Xiao Rui started pacing around the room as well. "How sure are you, Mr. Jin?" Xiao Rui looked at the lush trees in the yard and seemed to have made a big decision. It wasn''t like they hadn''t done this before. However, he had to consider it over and over again before he tried to intercept King An''s Hu in his own territory. It was because he could not afford to fail! Mr. Jin pondered for a moment before replying, "If we fight within Shanxi, I only have a sixty percent chance of success. But if we wait for them to come out of seclusion and then act within the borders of the Great Jin Nation, I have an eighty percent chance of success." In the past, as long as they had a fifty percent chance of success, they would attack. Xiao Rui turned to look at him, smiling, "Why do you have a higher chance of getting out of your own territory?" Mr. Jin''s usual sly smile appeared on his face: "Once out of seclusion, they will definitely cross the line! That''s a good place to kill people and steal their goods! " Looking at the light shining out of Mister Jin''s eyes, Xiao Rui knew that the confidence in his heart was even greater than what he had just said. "Sure, then I''ll give him a hand!" Xiao Rui smiled, "But you will have to wait for me for a month." After all, he had just gotten married, and he didn''t want to leave Jiang Wan alone in the Prince Jin''s mansion. Moreover, he had heard that the new house couldn''t be empty for a month. Unexpectedly, Mr. Jin shook his head and laughed: "If there is a snow that closes the mountain in September, it would be better not to delay matters. This time, you can stay at home and wait for our good news. " Xiao Rui stared blankly for a moment before realizing that Mr. Jin did not want him to go out on his wedding day to "rob people." Therefore, he and Mr. Jin started to study the public information map together. When he felt a little hungry, he realized it was already noon. When the servant Lin Yuan came to ask where the lunch table was, Xiao Rui remembered her agreement with Jiang Wan. He quickly bade farewell to Mr. Jin and returned to the bamboo garden. At this moment, the bamboo garden was extremely quiet. The only sound that could be heard was the unceasing chirping of the tree, while the kingfisher hanging on the porch seemed listless. The wives on duty were all standing under the eaves full of energy. When they saw that he had returned, someone hurriedly called out to him, "The Crown Prince is back." At this moment, Jiang Wan had already fallen asleep on the window kang in the inner room. She waited for someone to pass the information on to her before raising her head and opening her hazy eyes. "Has the crown prince returned?" She rubbed her eyes and yawned as she sat up, only to see Xiao Rui walk in with large strides. Perhaps it was because she had been lying on the ground for too long, but a few red and white marks had already appeared on Jiang Wan''s originally pink-lipped face, causing her heart to ache for Xiao Rui. "Since you''re tired, why don''t you go sleep on the bed?" He rubbed Jiang Wan''s face. However, Jiang Wan rolled her eyes at him, and said unhappily, "Who made me wait for him to eat?" However, she turned her head and said to Jasmine who was waiting by the door: "Pass the food over." Jasmine replied as she left. Just now, she had redistributed the duties of being a maidservant in the room. Clove was in charge of jewelry, clothes, rules for the month, and other items for marriage. Jasmine was in charge of food and washing up. Xia Yi and Lan Yi were in charge of the night shift for the maids and wives in her room. Not long after that, two women carried a table into the room and placed it on the large kang next to the window. Stir-fried river fresh, chicken broth boiled clam, bad silver fish, winter bamboo shoot yulan slice... More than ten golden clay bowls and plates were placed on the table. So many! Could they finish it? Looking at the dishes on the table, Jiang Wan was a little speechless. This style really did seem a bit like that old woman Wang from home. She looked at Xiao Rui with a teasing expression, but Xiao Rui had an unnatural expression on his face. After lunch, Jiang Wan, who usually took a nap, started to yawn lazily. "Why don''t you take a nap?" Xiao Rui looked at her and smiled, "Anyway, the time for the betrothal is set for the afternoon ceremony." Jiang Wan thought so too, and as she called for Clove to come in and change, she took off her own thin clothes. Xiao Rui''s heart was struck hard when he saw the snowy muscles which could be broken by the wind and the elegant back of his back appear in front of his eyes without any forewarning. His eyes became more and more profound. Xiao Rui reached out her hand and pulled Jiang Wan into her embrace. Warm lips were like light feathers as they lightly landed on Jiang Wan''s back, causing her entire body to feel numb. Lilacs heard the summons and saw the aroma. Under the beautiful scene, her face instantly turned red. She quickly closed the door to her room and left with an embarrassed face. "Wan " Xiao Rui mumbled indistinctly as he lightly bit her lips. The kiss caused Jiang Wan to become infatuated with him and she couldn''t help but hold on to him. In a short moment, a sweet low hum came from the inner room The servants outside the house covered their mouths and laughed, then quietly retreated into the hall. Only the cicadas'' chirping could be heard in the yard. C97 After sleeping for an unknown period of time, the somewhat hot and stuffy Jiang Wan opened her eyes, and when she turned around, she found that Xiao Rui was currently hugging her to her chest. No wonder she felt so hot. It was unknown what time it was, but Jiang Wan opened her eyes wide as she surveyed her surroundings. The room was filled with the tranquility of a summer afternoon. Jiang Wan nudged Xiao Rui and said softly, "Isn''t it time to wake up? "I still need to get married later." Xiao Rui closed her eyes and snorted. With a raise of her hand, she grabbed onto her breasts, causing Jiang Wan to cry out in alarm again. "Greetings, Xiao Rui!" Jiang Wan hit him with her hand, "Stop messing around, there are still people waiting for us!" Under Jiang Wan''s urging, Xiao Rui got up happily. After both of them had changed clothes, Xiao Rui put on her pale mask again. He had arranged for them to be married today in the Flower Hall of the main courtyard. When Jiang Wan appeared in the parlour wearing a red dress and a bun with a peony in it, swaying with a golden phoenix step on top of it, walking steadily and gracefully, it attracted the attention of many. Seeing the entire hall filled with people, Jiang Wan was puzzled. Didn''t they say that Prince Jin usually lived in seclusion and didn''t interact much with people? Why were there so many relatives and families? Just as she felt there was nothing she could do, a woman with a kind expression walked up, grabbed Jiang Wan''s hand, and said, "Come, come. Let us have a good look at the new bride." Jiang Wan''s cheeks flushed red, she recognized her as the Blessed person from the Jin palace last night. Xiao Rui then smiled as she whispered into Jiang Wan''s ear, "This is Grand Princess Fu Kang''s daughter-in-law, Madam Zheng." "What do you mean by Madam Zheng?" "Call me aunt!" As if hearing Xiao Rui''s soft words, Lady Zheng patted Jiang Wan''s hand and corrected her. Grand Princess Fu Kang was His Majesty''s own aunt, as well as that of Prince Jin. In other words, she was Xiao Rui''s aunt. Her daughter-in-law could be considered as Xiao Rui''s aunt. Jiang Wan called out "Aunt" with a face full of shyness. However, Madam Zheng readily agreed. Under Madam Zheng''s guidance, Jiang Wan and Xiao Rui first kowtowed to a pair of empty grandmaster chairs in the parlour. Then, a mama carried out a teacup with a face full of smiles. "This is a gift from the prince and his wife. On the teacup were two thick seals of red, as well as a set of emerald-green jewellery. There were seven or eight pearls and jade ornaments, all of them sparkling with a precious light. Their exquisite workmanship clearly showed that they were no ordinary goods. Because Prince Jin and Princess Wangfei were vassal princes, they could not easily return to the capital without the Emperor''s summons. This time, it was unknown if it was due to the lack of time or the intentions of the Martial Emperor, but he did not summon them to the capital before Xiao Rui''s wedding. Therefore, Prince Jin and his wife could only send their most capable mama. After paying her respects to the prince and his wife, Madam Zheng led her to meet everyone else, and they gave her some things such as jewel collars, diamond rings, pure gold headphones, and so on As the presents piled up and became heavier, the lilacs, who had been following them, were in a miserable state. "Sister-in-law!" Suddenly, Jiang Wan''er heard a familiar voice. She turned her head and saw Xiao Qian Shuo looking at her with a mocking expression. Madam Zheng pulled at Xiao Qian Shuo and said, "This is the youngest daughter of Prince Kang." milk. "Your name is Qian Shu " "Auntie " "I recognize her " Jiang Wan blushed as she whispered, "We are sisters " When Lady Zheng heard this, she chuckled and said, "So that''s how it is." Xiao Qian Shuo moved closer to Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "Sister Wan, what gift did you prepare for my little sister-in-law ~!" "Qian Shu, stop messing around." A woman who was standing behind Qian Shu shouted while pretending to be angry. Jiang Wan raised her head and discovered that this woman looked somewhat similar to her second aunt, Madam Qiao. She knew that this woman was her second aunt''s younger sister, Little Qiao, Xiao Qian Shu''s biological mother, the successor to the current Crown Prince. "Greetings, Princess Kang." Jiang Wan happily blessed her body while Kang Wangfei took out an emerald set of jades with a smile on her face. As for Xiao Qian Shu, she impatiently pulled Jiang Wan and smiled, "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, what about mine? "What about mine?" Jiang Wan smiled as she glared at Xiao Qian Shuren. Xia Yi, who was behind her, took a red seal and stuffed it into Xiao Qian Xiu''s hands. At first, Xiao Qian Shu was dissatisfied, but as she pinched the red shield, she was surprised. She pulled Jiang Wan and whispered, "Did you explode? Why are there so many silver notes? " Jiang Wan was astonished. Xiao Rui had helped her prepare all these red envelopes, but she didn''t know how much they contained. Xiao Qian Shu quietly opened a corner of the seal. The two of them looked inside and saw that there were at least ten silver taels in each of the ten banknotes. Jiang Wan and Xiao Qianshou looked at each other. So much so that Jiang Wan would even feel a little bit apprehensive if she were to give the people a red flag: How much money did this money-grubbing kid give away today? After Jiang Wan had walked around the parlour and met with all three relatives and six members of the family, she felt that her brain was so big that she couldn''t remember a single person. After the betrothal, when it was time for the banquet to begin, everyone in the hall was led out. Only then did Jiang Wan see that there was another person sitting in the corner. She pulled on Xiao Rui''s clothes. Xiao Rui looked towards the direction of her hand, and her expression suddenly changed. She walked up with Jiang Wan, a hint of excitement on her face, and called out: "Uncle." Uncle? Princess Jin was the younger sister of Empress Kang Yi who had passed away, and the two of them only had one elder brother, the Duke of the State, Tong Wei. Today, she searched through the entire parlour but could not find the Duke of Zhenguo. And who was this'' uncle ''who had appeared out of nowhere? Xiao Rui didn''t intend to explain anything to Jiang Wan, so she respectfully kowtowed to that person. This made Jiang Wan feel even weirder in her heart. The man who was called uncle by Xiao Rui nodded his head in satisfaction. After looking at Jiang Wan and Xiao Rui, he took out a small porcelain bottle from his sleeve and smiled at Xiao Rui, "Uncle doesn''t have anything good, so I''ll give this to you guys for protection." Looking at Xiao Rui Xuan receiving the small bottle made of white porcelain, Jiang Wan felt that the bottle looked very familiar. When she recalled that Xiao Rui had taken out a bottle like this on New Year''s Eve, she asked her to give him an internal dressing. At that time, she was still thinking about what kind of divine medicine it was. However, just as she wanted to ask, she saw no trace of her ''uncle''. If it wasn''t for Xiao Rui, who was holding the bottle tightly, she would have thought that she was hallucinating. After the late dinner, the relatives left one after another. Several elders of the family passionately invited Jiang Wan to visit them at home in a few days. Jiang Wan happily agreed, and only after sending them all to their homes and watching them board the carriage, did she prepare to return to the Bamboo Garden. "Sister-in-law!" Suddenly, she felt a call from the back of her head. She didn''t need to turn around to know that it was Xiao Qian Shu. Xiao Qian Shu stuck her head out from the carriage and said with a look of anticipation: "Good sister-in-law, why don''t you invite Yuan Yuan, Yan Er, and the others to come and gather? Otherwise, we really won''t meet again in the future." C98 Jiang Wan was stunned and nodded. She watched Xiao Qian Xiu leave with her eyes. By the time she returned to her room, Xiao Rui had already finished sending her guests off. She changed into a new set of clothes and leaned against the large kang next to the window, reading a book. Meanwhile, Clove and Xia Yi were waiting in the West Room. They didn''t wait on them. Jiang Wan called Clove to go to the ear room to change into a fresh set of clothes. After being lectured at noon, she didn''t dare to change her clothes in front of Xiao Rui. Jiang Wan shook her head and rubbed her shoulders as she walked out, murmuring, "This engagement is really physical work, I don''t want to marry anymore in the future." Xiao Rui looked up from her book, glanced at Jiang Wan, and mocked: "You don''t want to be engaged to me anymore? Don''t tell me you want to marry her again? " Jiang Wan was at a loss for words. "What are you looking at?" She quickly changed the subject. "Nothing." Xiao Rui flipped through the pages in his hands and said, "I see that you usually read the books with great interest, so I picked up a book to take a look too." Jiang Wan''s face immediately turned red. What she usually read were books, and they were all stories about how talented people were in love with the world. She rushed over to snatch the book from Xiao Rui''s hands. Unexpectedly, Xiao Rui Xuan raised the book in his hand high up, and smiled to Jiang Wan: "So the one Madam likes is this one? Do you want me to imitate your husband? " Jiang Wan''s face turned completely red when she heard this. The stories in this book were written in twists and turns. Some of them were written in secret, while some of them were written in plain sight, not knowing which book Xiao Rui had taken. The two of them fought over the brick bed for a while, and were covered in sweat. Summer clothes were originally thin, and after a while, the thin fabric stuck onto Jiang Wan''s exquisite body, faintly making one''s imagination run wild. Xiao Rui''s gaze suddenly darkened, she casually threw away the book in her hands, and wrapped her arms around Jiang Wan''s slender waist. Jiang Wan cried out in alarm. She wanted to escape, but she was firmly controlled by him. "Don''t " Jiang Wan pressed her hand against Xiao Rui''s chest, lowered her head, and said with a red face, "I really can''t do it today " Xiao Rui smiled faintly, her eyes filled with tender affection. He pulled Jiang Wan into his embrace, gently caressing her back and said, "I know "I won''t mess around. After all, we still have to go through a long and thin flow of water " She didn''t know why, but when she heard Xiao Rui say the words "thin water flows continuously", Jiang Wan''s heart was inexplicably touched. She leaned on Xiao Rui''s chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, and felt very at ease. "Who was the uncle I saw today?" Jiang Wan leaned on Xiao Rui''s body just like that, and the two of them chatted nonchalantly, "Isn''t Princess Jin the second young miss of the Duke of Zhenguo''s estate?" Regarding this, Jiang Wan firmly believed that she wouldn''t forget incorrectly. In his previous life, the three kings rebelled, and the Duke of Jiang Tianming led troops to suppress them. There was an old official who protested, saying that the Duke of Zhenguo, Tong Wei, was the blood brother of Princess Jin. How could he possibly go all out to fight his brother-in-law? Just as expected, within three months, the flames of war had already reached the city walls. "There is someone else in my mufei." Xiao Rui''s voice was light, but it made Jiang Wan''s heart tremble. Wasn''t Xiao Rui the son of Princess Jin? Since he was not the eldest son, how could he sit in the position of Crown Prince Jin? Jiang Wan raised her head in astonishment, only to see a trace of sadness flashing through her eyes. "My mother''s concubine is the direct daughter of the loyal Gongmei Yantang family." Xiao Rui said softly, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. Faithful? However, Jiang Wan was astonished. In her previous life, she had never heard of the title of "Lord Zhong Yi", much less heard of any Mei Family member. When Xiao Rui saw Jiang Wan''s reaction, she could only smile. It had already been eighteen years. The civil and military officials of the imperial court had never talked about the Mei family, so what would a young girl from Jiangnan, a small town like Jiang Wan, know? "No matter male or female, everyone in the Mei Clan is brave and good at fighting," Xiao Rui patiently explained to Jiang Wan, "Ever since Emperor Taizong''s generation, they have been ordered to guard Kansai and beat up the Tattoo." "Eighteen years ago, when the grassland was in a state of extreme drought, the northwest side sent their troops south. My grandfather, Zhong Yi, sent the Mei Family soldiers to meet the enemy head-on. After fighting for three months, the enemy side finally retreated." "Just as everyone was celebrating the victory of Master Zhong Yi, Grandfather suddenly disappeared with 80,000 members of the Mei Family." "What?" Jiang Wan, who seemed to be listening to a story, raised her head in a daze, "She''s fine, how did she disappear?" "That''s right. He''s a good person, why would he disappear?" Xiao Rui smiled, "The Emperor has requested to thoroughly investigate this matter, but the spies sent out have either failed or not returned." "After half a year of this incident, the Imperial court gradually started to have different voices. Some said that Master Zhongyi had surrendered to the Tarantula, some said that he had not won the battle with Ben "There are even some who say that Sir Zhongyi was ambushed by the Tatar, and that his entire army was wiped out " "My mother''s wife couldn''t sit still any longer, she insisted on coming out to find my grandfather," Xiao Rui said as she took a deep breath, "At that time, she had just given birth to me for less than three months, so how could Father agree to that? But my mother''s wife knelt down to beg my father, saying that she could not be dutiful since ancient times, and she couldn''t watch a loyal family of House Zhongyi being splashed with dirty water. If she couldn''t return in half a year, then she would have to report to the imperial government and report that she was dead." "Father took me in his arms and watched mufei leave decisively." Xiao Rui''s expression remained indifferent the entire time, but his eyes were still rimmed red. "In half a year, he invited for me to bestow the title of Crown Prince, and reported to the Imperial Court that my mother''s depression ended." Due to the huge incident that happened to the Mei Family, no one doubted the name, "Xiao Rui continued speaking with reddened eyes," A year later, the Imperial Court decreed that the Young Empress''s sister, the Duke of Zhenguo''s daughter, Tong Bi Yu, would be given the title of Princess Jin. From then on, everyone only knows that the Princess''s surname is Tong. As she finished speaking, Xiao Rui started crying while resting her head on Jiang Wan''s shoulder. Jiang Wan silently embraced him, as if she was hugging a lost child. "Then... "Uncle is " she asked softly. "Uncle went up the mountain to study medicine and didn''t follow the army." Xiao Rui buried his face in Jiang Wan''s neck as he murmured. He then turned his face to Jiang Wan and smiled, "Cheng Zixiu is Uncle''s junior and nephew " "No wonder you two have such a good relationship." Jiang Wan smiled, "So there''s still such a layer of relationship within." Just like this, the two of them leaned against each other as they chatted while lying on the brick bed next to the window. Red lanterns were lightly swaying in the wind high up in the corridor, and the occasional chirping of insects could be heard from the yard C99 The eleventh of June was the day that Jiang Wan San returned to her clan. The sky was blue and there were no clouds. The one who had come to pick her up was her fourth cousin, Jiang Chengmu, who had carried her on a bridal sedan on the day of her marriage. He wore a suit of light bamboo carvings and waited outside the entrance of the bamboo garden under the lush Xiang Fei bamboo. He lightly waved his folding fan with a shallow smile on his face, like a gentle and elegant noble young master. Jiang Wan tied a bun up with a peony and put on the emerald green hair that she obtained on the day of the marriage. She wore a large red Ru Yi gown and leisurely walked out while holding a palace fan in her hand. Behind her was Xiao Rui, who wore a purple dress and had a gentle expression on her face. Jiang Wan raised her head and smiled as she said something to him. Xiao Rui Xuan, who was afraid of Jiang Wan getting sunburned, held up an oil-paper umbrella that could pierce through peonies and flowers, and walked forward with a light smile with her head lowered. The crown prince of the Prince Jin''s estate was actually holding an umbrella for his fourth sister. A look of shock appeared on Jiang Cheng Mu''s face. Just looking at his arm that was as white as his face, people couldn''t help but sigh. Thinking of the rumors he''d heard, Jiang Chengmu let out a long sigh. He retracted his gaze from Xiao Rui''s face and calmed himself down before cupping his hands and greeting, "Young Master, Young Mistress." "Fourth brother." Jiang Wan smiled faintly at him, and Xiao Rui Xuan nodded at him in greeting. The coachman had already set up a footstool, and Jiang Wan was holding onto Xiao Rui''s hand as they got on the five black-painted carriages parked in front of them. Standing at the side, Jiang Cheng Mu''s heart was in turmoil as he watched. He glanced at Clove and the others, who were following behind Jiang Wan, and saw that they all had the same expression as usual as they got into the carriage at the back. Was he the only one who made a fuss? Jiang Chengmu began to doubt life. As the heir to the Duke''s Mansion, Xiao Rui Xuan personally helped his fourth sister get on the carriage. Not only his fourth sister, but the people around her all looked the same. However, his fourth sister had only been married for three days. It would be too early to say that she had thoroughly taught Crown Prince Jin. He composed himself again and jumped onto the Jiang Clan''s carriage. Prince Jin''s mansion was on the east side of the city while the three-string alley on the west side of the city. The carriage slowly made its way north. "What''s going on?" Jiang Chengmu stuck his head out of the carriage. The coachman was also at a loss. He pointed at the road ahead and said, "I''m not too sure either. I''ll follow after the car in front." Jiang Chengmu had no choice but to allow the carriage driver to follow them. He himself was keeping an eye on what the two in front of him were up to. Jiang Wan and Xiao Rui didn''t get out of the carriage, but asked the carriage to stop and take a walk. Occasionally, they would send the coachman to buy some things. Jiang Cheng Mu smiled as he shook his head. Fortunately, his mission today was only to bring these two back home. Since he wasn''t in a rush, he could only allow them to do as they pleased. Just like this, they walked for two hours on the route that usually took only an hour. Jiang Chuanzhong and Jiang Chuanxiao sat together on the teacher''s chair in the central hall of the Jun Yating Hall, chatting while ne Qin and Madame Jiang sat together on the kang near the window in the west room, chatting with Madam Qi. Jiang Yan and Qin Yuan sat together on a cedar bed beside them, smiling without saying a word. This was not the first time the two of them had met. On the day of Jiang Wan''s marriage, the two of them had met before. However, after a few casual words, one felt that she was holding Qiao Qiao, and the other felt that she was arrogant, and the two left on bad terms. Wearing a new brown suit, Brother Sheng was riding a bamboo horse in the yard, chasing and playing with Jiang Chengwen, who was not much younger than him. Jiang Chengwen''s wet nurse watched on nervously from the side. "Fourth Miss and Fourth Aunt are back." It was unknown who shouted this, but it caused Jiang Chengwen''s wet nurse to heave a sigh of relief. She quickly pulled at Jiang Chengwen and said, "Sixth Young Master, the Fourth Miss is back. Please stop messing around." Jiang Cheng Wen ignored her and was about to make a ruckus when he saw Brother Sheng quickly throw away the bamboo horse in his hand, shout "Sister Four" and run out. Upon seeing this, Jiang Cheng Wen imitated Brother Sheng''s actions, calling out "Fourth Sister" before running out as well. Jiang Wan alighted from the carriage at the entrance of the Jiang manor, smiling as she followed Xiao Rui in. Jiang Chuanzhong, who received the letter, welcomed her. Seeing his daughter and son-in-law looking so friendly, he felt a bit more gratified. Jiang Chuzhong greeted everyone on the way, asking a bunch of useless things like, "Do you want to go on the road?" or "Is the weather hot?" before leading Jiang Wan and Xiao Rui to Jun Yating. The noisy Jun Yutang instantly quietened down. Everyone was quietly observing the legendary Crown Prince Jin. Xiao Rui smiled as she followed Jiang Wan, paying respects to Jiang Chuanshi and Madam Qiao respectively. Qin Yuan hid behind a treasure rack and was secretly alarmed. Was the tall and handsome man by Jiang Wan''s side really the legendary dying Crown Prince Jin? Apart from his face being a little pale, he was actually a little better than the crown prince he had met that day. Didn''t they say that Jiang Wan was only marrying to make a marriage? What need was there for him to get excited like this? Thinking of this, Qin Yuan twisted the handkerchief in his hand in frustration. Since the Jiang Clan''s ancestral hall was located in Zhenjiang, Jiang Chuanzhong led Jiang Wan and Xiao Rui in kowtowing to the ancestral tablets erected at the center of the outer courtyard. Even if they had reported the happy events to their ancestors, they would then lead them back to the Jun Yating Hall and kowtow to the elders for marriage. Jiang Wan''s eldest uncle, Jiang Chuanli''s family, lived in Zhenjiang, and they only sent the best steward in the family to give them gifts, as well as future generations. The gold and silver were priceless, Second Uncle Jiang Chuanshi had given him a set of the Four Books Annotations that had been imprinted at the previous dynasty, and Second Uncle''s mother, Mrs. Qiao, had given him two fine 100-year-old ginseng. As soon as her uncle''s wife, Madame Jiang, saw the glimmer in her eyes, she felt that it was too much for her to hide in her sleeve. She quickly ordered her in-laws to return to the Pure Heart Pavilion to get a new Golden Steps Shaking. When the Jiang family took out the Golden Steps, Qin Yuan''s face turned green. Due to its novel style, the golden footwork was embedded with many gems, making it easy to tell that it was not an ordinary item. In the past, she had wanted to take another look, but her mother had been reluctant to do so. Qin Yuan was even more indignant in his heart: This Jiang Wan, on what basis is she?! Greetings to the elders. Jiang Wan and Xiao Rui exchanged pleasantries and presented Jiang Chengmu with a set of four treasures, Jiang Yan a set of ruby red gold hair and a thick red seal for each of the two brothers. Brother Sheng was still alright as he knew how to keep Feng Hong close to his body. Jiang Cheng Wen then opened the seal in front of everyone, revealing a stack of banknotes within. When the crowd saw the silver notes, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. His family''s new Young Master was so generous! Xiao Rui was still smiling gently and teasing Jiang Chengwen. Madame Jiang secretly poked her daughter, Qin Yuan''s, arm. She glanced at Xiao Rui, indicating that she should go ask for one. She didn''t really care about the money in the red packet, but wanted to think of a way to get close to this rich new young master. C100 Qin Yuan bit his lips. She had thought that her mother had taken a fancy to that thick layer of red. Since she was young, she had only given out silver taels. How could she possibly extend her hand to ask for the red taels? In her heart, she was more or less unwilling. While he was hesitating, Jiang Shi pushed him and rushed out while stumbling. Everyone in the room looked at her. Qin Yunan smiled awkwardly, and pretended to be at ease as he straightened his unmessy dress. He leisurely walked up to Jiang Wan, his eyes quickly sweeping over Xiao Rui''s body, and said with a red face: "Sister Wan, congratulations." Jiang Wan looked at her with a smile on her face, not batting an eyelid. She would never forget the face that Qin Yuan had shown when he deliberately ran into her room before he got married. Qin Yuan could clearly feel the alienation in Jiang Wan''s smile. She harrumphed coldly in her heart, thinking to herself, Isn''t Jiang Wan just marrying an ailing ghost or something like that? He was actually pulling her up with him. However, when she glanced at the thick layer of red in Jiang Cheng Wen''s hands, she could not help but feel a little envious. She shifted her gaze and whispered into Jiang Wan''s ear, "Little Sister Wan is really lucky. I didn''t think that the crown prince would be so handsome and elegant." Jiang Wan noticed her little movements and covered her mouth as she chuckled. She took a red seal from Xia Yi''s hand and passed it to Qin Yuan: "Look at what big sister said. Little sister wishes that you can find her husband as soon as possible." At the same time that Qin Yuan received the red letter, the smile on his face froze. He wouldn''t slap anyone''s face! She was already eighteen, but she had yet to marry anyone. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that her marriage was going to be difficult. Yet, Jiang Wan only told her about this. She wouldn''t believe it even if she was beaten to death if she said that she did not mean it. Qin Yuan suppressed the anger in her heart. Normally, she would have erupted a long time ago. But today, she used the corner of her eyes to scan the people in the room. Every single one of them was smiling, and there was even Jiang Wan, the Second Uncle, and her wife, Jiang Chuanxiao and his wife. No matter how unhappy she was in her heart, she could only endure it. The personal maidservant that followed her here accepted the ruby and pure gold head that Jiang Wan had given her, and when she raised her head, she saw the tension on Jiang Wan''s side. She walked over, affectionately wrapped her arms around Jiang Wan''s, and whispered, "What are you guys talking about?" Qin Yuan glanced at Jiang Yan, thinking that Jiang Yan was ranked third in the Jiang family, even older than Jiang Wan. However, like her, she had never been betrothed to another family. Therefore, she rolled her eyes, pretended to be shy and covered her mouth as she laughed, "Sister Wan has just wished that I could find the man I love as soon as possible." Jiang Yan looked meaningfully at Qin Yuan. She had grown up in the noble women''s circle. What kind of scheming had she not seen before? She sneered in her heart but didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she smiled and said, "Then we really have to borrow Sister Wan''s gold. We''ll go drink your wedding wine together then." Madame Jiang accompanied Madam Qiao and Madame Qin as they sat in the western room, drinking tea. When she raised her eyes, she saw her daughter chatting happily with Jiang Wan and Jiang Yan. Looking at Jiang Wan''s emerald body and appearance, how could he tell that she was once an undesirable little girl at home? She took a sip of her tea and sighed, "It''s really the first time that Miss Wan''er has been one of these children." Madam Qiao only smiled and did not speak. As for the Qin family, their complexion turned a bit ugly. Once upon a time, her elder sister was the first one in everyone''s eyes! Upon seeing this, Jiang Shi knew that she had said the wrong thing. If it was when they were at Zhenjiang, she really didn''t care about anything. However, now that she lived with the Qin family, she wanted to rely on her to find a good home for Yu An. Therefore, she gave an exaggerated laugh as her voice unconsciously became much louder, "Look at my foolish mouth. If I were to truly speak of it, Big Sis Shu''er is the first one to do so. Where is the Imperial Palace? This is a place that the entire world admires! " Once Jiang Shi said this, it attracted the attention of everyone in the room. Seeing this, Madam Qiao smiled and turned to the Qin family: "Is there any news of Sis Shu?" "You also know that it''s the Imperial Palace. Even if we wanted to ask around, we would have no way to do so." She shook her head and said with a bitter face, "Our master would like to ask about the internal affairs, but he still hasn''t given us a reply. I don''t know if he found out or not." Madam Qiao nodded slightly. She knew what ne Qin said was true, so she looked at Jiang Wan''er, who was laughing in the room, and said, "Why don''t you ask someone else? She may have a way now. " Relying on her? From the bottom of her heart, ne Qin didn''t want to do it. She only replied flatly, "Let''s wait and see." It was neither good nor bad. How could Madam Qiao not know the knot in ne Qin''s heart? She smiled and did not continue this topic. Not long after, a servant woman came over and invited everyone to their seats. The banquet was held in the east wing of Jun Yatang. The man''s table was placed in the central hall, while the woman''s table was placed in the northern room. In the middle of the table, there was a piece of wood carved with chicken wings. As Xiao Rui Xuan was the Crown Prince Jin, and also the "sickly plant" that had been famous for a long time, no one dared to talk him out of it. However, Xiao Rui Xuan still offered a toast to Jiang Chuanxiao and Jiang Chuanzhong. After the banquet, the men went to the outer study, and the women returned to the hall. The Jiang family wanted to beat the hell out of Jiang Wan, but including Madam Qiao and the Qin family, they were still lacking, so they dragged Jiang Wan inside. Jiang Wan, who was still planning to meet Zhao Su Niang, naturally refused to get on the table, so she teased, "Aunt, are you afraid that we won''t be able to explain it to the crown prince if we win your money?" "Not really." Jiang Wan slightly smiled, and said, "I''m usually sleepy after eating, but I''m afraid I''ll be confused later on when I play cards, and I won''t even know which card I''ll play." "That''s great!" Madame Jiang smiled and looked at Madam Qiao, then looked at Madame Qin, before saying, "It just so happens that when Madam Wang is in a daze, we can earn two more pocket money." Seeing this, Madam Qiao patted Jiang Wan''s hand and said, "My son, don''t hold back. If you really lose money, Second Aunt will give it to you." Jiang Wan''er was about to argue when the Qin family interjected, "Sister Wan''er, don''t look like you''re the wife of the crown prince, but the people sitting here are all your elders " Jiang Wan''s eyebrows jumped. Was ne Qin saying that she was putting on airs and showing off her position as the wife of the crown prince? "Then I''ll accept it." Jiang Wan smiled as she blessed herself slightly. She sat down at the hands of the Qin, the head of the Jiang clan, and said to Lilac who was standing beside her, "Go make me a cup of strong tea." Clove replied and left. Not long later, she returned with a teacup of Mai Shousheng''s pink color. Jiang Wan slightly sipped a mouthful of tea and began to rub the cards together. In her previous life, when she was bored, she would occasionally call her palace maids to play cards with her, or to hang herself. Although he did not dare to say that his skills had reached the level of perfection, he still dared to boast and call himself an expert. The actions of shuffling, playing cards, grabbing and jumping cards were done in a natural manner, leaving ne Qin stunned while leaving her dazzled. Even Madam Qiao smiled and said, "Sister Wan''er, I really didn''t know that you were hiding something." C101 "It''s just a floral display, second aunt must be ridiculing it." Jiang Wan humbly glanced at the Qin family. In this round, the Qin family should be the first to show their cards. It was obvious that the Qin had not recovered yet. Whatever she ate, what she wore, what she used, and what she learned, they were all arranged or ordered by her. Although she usually played a few rounds with Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu at home, from Jiang Wan''s way of holding and laying cards, even though she wasn''t clumsy to the point of hastening a person''s death, it still wasn''t to such an extent. ''Could it be that this little girl had been hiding her tricks in front of me all this time? '' It was the same when he copied the scriptures from the buddhist scriptures. In the middle of the night, Jiang Wan''s calligraphy became graceful and energetic. "Hai, why are you still in a daze?" Madam Qiao pushed ne Qin. "They''re all waiting for you." With an apologetic smile, he picked his own card and threw it out. "What a coincidence. How did Mother know I wanted this card?" Jiang Wan smiled as she pushed down the two cards. She then ate the cards the Qin had just thrown in and went out to play another card. The Qin family''s expression darkened. After a few laps, she felt more and more like Jiang Wan was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger. Jiang Wan chose not to touch the cards that Madam Qiao had played. Instead, she played the same gaudy cards that she had played, so she gave up on playing the cards. It was even a small pair of seven! After calculating, she would have to pay twenty-four times. The Qin''s heart was furious, but seeing that Madam Qiao and the Jiang were sitting together on the table, they could only say to Jiang Wan indifferently, "Sister Wan''er, you are not allowed to play cards like this." "Mother really can''t blame me. Who told you to be so quick? I didn''t even get to see Second Aunt''s hand clearly before you played." However, Jiang Wan giggled and said, "Originally, I was regretting not being able to eat Second Aunt''s card, but it just so happens that mother did the same." Jiang Wan had an innocent and lovable expression on her face, as if just a moment ago, she had only just coincidentally taken a card from the Qin. When ne Qin saw Jiang Wan''s angry face, she immediately became angry. However, she had always been a person with a good face, so she didn''t want her sister-in-law and sister-in-law to grab onto her painful legs and say that she couldn''t afford to lose, so she could only continue rubbing her cards. Following that, although Jiang Wan would occasionally set the cannon and set them free, in the end, she didn''t earn much. Even Clove, who was sitting to the side and helping to collect the silver, felt that the amount of scattered silver was a little heavy. "Aiyo, I don''t dare to fight with you anymore." After igniting the cannon a few times, Lady Jiang cried out that they wouldn''t be able to continue the fight. She waved her hand and looked at Jiang Wan, "Could it really be that the bride''s hand is red with anger?" "My uncle''s wife would laugh at me." Jiang Wan covered her mouth and smiled, then looked at Lilac behind her, "After playing this game of cards, I''m truly tired. How about you help me play Lilac?" Clove was a maid who had left the Jiang Clan. When she saw ne Qin, she immediately became apprehensive and repeatedly attacked her. Jiang Wan looked at Xia Yi, who was on the other side. Since just now, Xia Yi had been quietly observing the cards on the side the entire time. She also had some understanding towards the cards skills of the people at the table, so she nodded towards Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan smiled as she stood up, giving her seat to Xia Yi. She took the money pouch from Clove''s bosom and placed it on Xia Yi''s body. She smiled and said, "You don''t have to be too nervous. Just release this fight and protect my book." Xia Yi looked at Jiang Wan with some doubt, thinking to herself, "Is she making me lose money on purpose or is she trying to win it?" However, Jiang Wan didn''t give her a clear answer. Instead, she walked out of the main room of the Jun Yating Hall with Clove. "Go and get the things I prepared for Mother Su." Jiang Wan instructed softly. Ever since the two of them got closer, she no longer called Zhao Su Niang an aunt. She lifted the bamboo curtain of the west wing and walked in with her head lowered. In contrast to the bustling atmosphere outside, this small world of Zhao Su Niang''s seemed to be isolated from the outside world. Seeing Jiang Wan enter, Zhao Siniang was not surprised. Instead, she made a space on the kang next to the window. Jiang Wan smiled as she sat down on the brick bed. The previously brown paper covered window had been replaced with a light gauze. Although the entire room was still hot, it was at least not as stuffy as before. Zhao Su Niang personally carried a cup of tea over and said with an apologetic smile, "Cai Qing went out with Brother Sheng. I''m afraid Xiang Rui went to watch the show, and there''s no one in the room to help her." "Why are you telling me this?" Jiang Wan took the tea from her hand. She looked at the embroidery stand Zhao Su Niang placed on the brick bed, and smiled: "What are you embroidering for?" "A curtain." Zhao Su Niang brought out a small plate of snacks from who knows where and smiled, "I always thought about whether I could make this flower more simple. It would take half a month to embroider a curtain, and it would take too much time." For some reason, a cross stitch suddenly appeared in Jiang Wan''s mind. She smiled and said to Zhao Su Niang, "I do know a type of acupuncture, but I don''t know if you''ll take a fancy to it." "Oh? "Let''s take a look." Zhao Su Niang took out an embroidered flower and stretched it out for Jiang Wan with great interest. Jiang Wan accepted it with a smile. She followed the modern era''s method of embroidering cross-stitches on the embroidery cloth. It was because that cloth didn''t have a cross grid like the cross-stitch cloth of future generations. The things she embroidered were a bit crooked, and Jiang Wan couldn''t help but feel a bit discouraged. "Is that right?" Zhao Su Niang watched from the side, and as if she had comprehended something, she took over the embroidery on Jiang Wan''s hands. With her needlework, it was quickly embroidered into a small leaf. "This needlework is really fast," Zhao Sanniang held the embroidery strip in front of her eyes and shook it, "But the embroidery is not meticulous enough." "Actually, I think this embroidery method is quite interesting," Jiang Wan smiled and indicated for Lilac to bring up the gift she specially prepared. It was a box of multicolored silk. Zhao Su Niang was shocked when she saw it. Beautiful. "This is " She looked at Jiang Wan and asked hesitantly. "This is for you." Jiang Wan smiled as she pushed the box of threads towards Zhao Su Niang, "I was thinking of giving something else to you, so you won''t be interested." Zhao Su Niang took out the threads and examined them carefully, as if they were treasures. "Actually, the embroidery method that I mentioned, if it is combined with these multi-colored silk threads to create a sense of hierarchy, can actually be very lively." Jiang Wan then described to her the cross-stitch work she had seen in the later generations. She was rather surprised to hear that some people were able to create a large scale work in a single month. "How about I embroider two small pieces and sell them at Aunt He''s place? If the sales are good, I''ll try to embroider some larger pieces." Zhao Su Niang thought for a while and said. "Ai, have you never thought about opening your own store?" Jiang Wan looked at Zhao Su Niang''s embroidery and asked curiously, "Selling it yourself should be even more expensive than selling it in someone else''s store, right?" C102 "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I simply don''t have the ability." Zhao Su Niang shook her head helplessly, "You first have to choose a good location to open the shop, and also get shopkeepers and shopkeepers. It seems like the profits are great, but aside from the wages of these people and the rent, I''m afraid you won''t be able to earn as much money as me just selling embroidery items in the past month." Jiang Wan thought about it and felt that it made sense. Doing business was a matter that relied on time and people, and wasn''t something that could be opened easily. When dinner was first served, Jiang Wan found out that Xia Yi had neither won nor lost money. She gave Xia Yi a meaningful look. It was easy to lose money in this game, and it wasn''t that difficult to win. But to ensure that he didn''t lose, he needed some skill. Seeing that Jiang Wan was sizing her up, Xia Yi said with a flushed face, "Because Madam didn''t tell me if I could win, so I''m just thinking about how I can save the money." "You did well." Jiang Wan covered her lips and smiled, "But next time, if there''s a chance, we can still make a small profit." Xia Yi was slightly stunned for a moment before she replied with a smile, "Yes." After dinner, Jiang Wan followed Xiao Rui back to the Jin Mansion. Because Prince Jin and his wife were both far to the northwest, Jiang Wan temporarily didn''t need to send her elders to the province of Sunset. She had already taken a bath. She was wearing a thin, breathless robe. She was lying on the kang right next to the window, letting Lilac and Shay help her by twisting her hair. There were no lights in the room, only a few dim incense candles on the windowsill. The candles swayed gently with the breeze blowing in from the window, bright and dark, and a sweet smell filled the entire room. After washing up, Xiao Rui walked in gracefully. He signaled for Clove and the others to keep quiet, then he quietly took the handkerchief from their hands and signaled for them to step back. Clove and Xia Yi looked at each other. They had seen the love and kindness of Crown Prince Jin and his wife in the past few days, so they suppressed the laughter in their hearts and left the room. Jiang Wan''s hair was of a very good quality. It was black and bright, and under the dim yellow candlelight, it was even more so as a satin luster. Xiao Rui caressed her silk-like hair, gently wiping it with her handkerchief, afraid that she would accidentally stroke Jiang Wan''s hair. Although Jiang Wan''s eyes were closed, she could feel that the atmosphere in the surroundings had already changed. She slowly opened her eyes, only to hear Xiao Rui asking nervously: "Did I hurt you?" Jiang Wan smiled as she shook her head and sat up. Seeing that she and Xiao Rui were the only two people in the room, she curiously asked, "Where are Clove and the rest?" "Everyone is tired today, so I let them rest." The corner of Xiao Rui''s mouth curled up into a smile, his eyes gentle and calm. Jiang Wan touched her half-dry hair, then carelessly let it hang behind her head. She pulled on Xiao Rui''s hand, making him go on the brick bed and talk to her. "Is there still no news of Jiang Shu?" Jiang Wan asked as she recalled the words that the Jiang clan had said to Jiang Zhu. Xiao Rui shook her head. They had previously sent people to the palace in secret to find out about Jiang Shu. "Right now, everyone in the palace is completely silent about what happened that day. All they know is that right now, the holy family of the noble is very strong. If the emperor isn''t going to sit in her chambers every day, he''s going to invite her to join him. Even Imperial Concubine Cui from the imperial harem doesn''t have room to keep her mouth shut " "Yi Qing Palace?" Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Rui in surprise. Yi Qing Palace was the study of all emperors in the Great Liang Kingdom. Unless they had the permission of the emperor, all imperial concubines were forbidden from entering, regardless of their rank. Even Imperial Concubine Cui, who was the head of the imperial harem, could only pay her respects through the carved red door. As for Jiang Shu, she was merely a noble who had just advanced to the seventh rank. Yet, she was able to enter the Yi Qing Palace to accompany him. This was too unimaginable. Jiang Wan couldn''t help but hold onto Xiao Rui''s arm, saying with a worried look, "Your majesty is Dan. Pet. Is it Jiang Shu alone, or is there another Empress who is like this? " "All these years, His Majesty''s temper has become increasingly strange." Xiao Rui said with a frown, "It''s getting more and more difficult to understand. Right now, everyone is just following his lead. Not even the censors would dare to say anything." His Majesty has already entered the prime of her life, Jiang Wan thought. If she remembered correctly, in another two years, it would be the end of the Martial Emperor''s lifespan. At this moment, Jiang Shu''s saint soul was very strong, so it was hard to tell if it was fortune or misfortune. "There was news in the palace two days ago that the emperor insisted on bestowing the title of imperial concubine on Jiang Shu," Xiao Rui said as he looked at the fragrant candles on the window ledge with a calm expression. His fingers unconsciously tapped on the black lacquer plum blossoms beside him, "But it was stopped by the combined admonition of the emperors who had given birth to the empress dowager." "Let them know!" Jiang Wan was rather surprised. "Then what about His Majesty''s reaction?" "Naturally, the matter of the consort will be put to rest for the time being, but those few emperors have also been grounded." Xiao Rui squinted his eyes, "If one were to say who is the most popular in the palace, it would undoubtedly be Jiang Shu." No one understood Jiang Shu''s arrogant and unruly personality better than Jiang Wan. As the saying goes, change is easy, but one''s nature is hard to change. She didn''t think that Jiang Zhuzhe would know how to restrain himself once he entered the palace. And in that palace, it was not uncommon for gangs to form factions and crush each other for mutual benefit. And with Jiang Shu''s personality, the Saint Family would definitely not stay low-key. That would undoubtedly mean she would offend even more imperial concubines and isolate herself from them. It was still fine when the saint''s chosen one was with him, but if he were to lose her Pet. She would fall into a situation where she would never be able to recover from it. The people who had lived in the palace for a long time already did not know what mercy was. They only knew that if you lost your power, you could come and step on her, even if it was just a small court lady or a maid. In her previous life, she had seen too many things with Jiang You that she couldn''t stand. Those who committed suicide were well aware that the palace was a place that ate people without blinking an eye. "What is the emperor''s intention in doing this?" Jiang Wan asked in doubt. "Sacred Will is hard to guess." Xiao Rui shook her head. "Now it really depends on how lucky she is. After the Emperor was lucky enough to get away with Jiang Zhu. Imperial Concubine Cui was furious and found all the people who were waiting for him at the Huaxue Palace and the Ru Yi Pavilion. After her staff was reprimanded, she went to the Raccoon Department " Ru Yi Xuan?! The ruined palace in that imperial garden? How could the emperor be in the ruined palace? Pet. Lucky Jiang Shu? Thinking again, Jiang Wan understood. Ru Yi Xuan who had become a ruined hall in her previous life hadn''t been abandoned yet. She recalled that the abandoned Ru Yi Xuan seemed to be in the hands of the Martial Emperor. At that time, they had heard from the palace that Emperor Jianwu had doted on his most beloved Imperial Concubine Sheng in the Wishing Pavilion. Then, for some reason, the overweeningly arrogant Imperial Concubine Sheng suddenly lit a fire and set himself on fire in the Wishing Pavilion, turning the Ruyi Pavilion into a pile of scorched earth and turning it into a ruined hall. C103 In his previous life, the Emperor was at the Fulfillment Realm. Pet. "The lucky Imperial Concubine? But in this life, the one the emperor was lucky to meet was Jiang Shu! As for Empress Dowager Shou, she had yet to be seen. Or could it be that the Empress of this life''s Wife of Longevity had already appeared, only to be replaced by Jiang Shu for some strange reason? Thinking of this, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. In her previous life, that perverted and arrogant esteemed wangfei was like an epiphyllum flower. If esteemed wangfei were Jiang Shu in this life, would her fate be the same as the esteemed wangfei in her previous life? However, what Jiang Wan didn''t understand was, how did Jiang Shu obtain the emperor''s favor that day? After all, she was still a young girl. If she were to use her fox like skills to seduce His Majesty today, Jiang Wan wouldn''t believe it no matter what. Jiang Wan just sat there in a daze, her mind filled with thoughts. Even Xiao Rui who called her in a soft voice didn''t have any reaction. "Wan Wan? "What are you thinking about?" Xiao Rui gently moved her face over, but found a trace of panic in Jiang Wan''s eyes. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Rui was sure that what he saw just now wasn''t an illusion. He pulled Jiang Wan into his embrace, caressing her back gently as he asked, "What made you afraid?" Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Rui with a misty gaze, not daring to tell him the truth in her heart. She lowered her eyes to avoid his gaze and said, "Just now, from what you said, I was a little worried about Jiang Shu. No matter what, she''s still my little sister." After hearing that, Xiao Rui gave a bright smile, touched Jiang Wan''s head and said: "You really are a little fool who loves to worry about the heavens, a person has personal good fortune, I''m just saying that her body may be surrounded by dangers. If she really is in danger, on your account, I won''t stand by and do nothing." But what if something happened to her before you could react? After all, in his previous life, no one knew why Imperial Concubine Xian would suddenly hang herself. Ordinarily, the Liuyun Palace which had already been brightly lit since the beginning of the night was now shrouded in darkness. A young girl in a magenta blouse was holding a night pearl the size of a pigeon''s egg. The old man in the colorful clothes was laughing merrily, while behind him, two paladins were fanning the two of them from side to side. The light from the Night Pearls shone on the young girl''s pale face, causing her face to look even more radiant. "I didn''t lie to you, did I?" the old man said complacently. "This is the Night Pearl that Xinluo gave to you when he was younger. Li Shufei has always wanted to ask me to marry Princess Shengchang." "Shu''er knows that the emperor treats Zhuo''er the best." The young girl lovingly held the Night Pearl with a charming expression. She stretched lazily and yawned, "Why is it so hot today? When I was in Zhenjiang, other people told me that the north was colder than our Jiangnan, but I didn''t feel that cool! " As she spoke, she began to gently remove the shirt on her body. When the four fanning ladies heard this, they were so frightened that they simultaneously increased the power in their hands, afraid that they would accidentally anger this new noble, Jiang Shu. "Your majesty, look at my eyes. They have turned dark green and dark green." As she spoke, Jiang Shu daintily pointed towards the bright yellow dress. The old man in colorful clothes moved closer to him, forcing him to look at the dark circles under his eyes that were caused by lack of sleep. And this old man was the Emperor''s martial emperor. There was no light in the room, only the luminous pearl in Jiang Shu''s hand glowing, but she could not see anything clearly. However, the Martial Emperor still touched Jiang Shu''s face tenderly, feigning anger. "What? Haven''t they served you well? " Hearing this, the other palace maids were all terrified and fell to the ground, trembling as they laid on the floor. He trembled and shouted for mercy. Jiang Shu glanced at them with a smile and was extremely satisfied with their reactions. She then smiled and said to the martial emperor in a spoiled manner, "Aiya, Your Majesty, don''t scare the people in my room. It''s just that the weather is too hot and I can feel the wind blowing on me. "It makes me feel uncomfortable " "This year seems to be getting hotter than last year." The Martial Emperor stroked his gray beard and said, "What?" Didn''t the Internal Affairs Bureau send you ice? " "Why didn''t you send him off?" Jiang Shu looked at the corner of the room and pursed her lips, "It''s just that this point has been long since dissolved." Only a concubine of fourth rank or above was qualified to enjoy the ice from the palace. As for the others who had not yet reached the fourth rank, they either spent their own money or remained hot and dry. A noble person like Jiang Shu, who was only at the seventh rank, was originally not qualified to enjoy it, but the people within the palace were all intelligent people. No matter what, they would absolutely not dare to offend the great celebrity beside the emperor at this moment. Emperor Jianwu stood up and paced back and forth a few steps. He stroked his beard and said: "Since that''s the case, why don''t we go to the Western Mountain Palace for summer vacation?" These words caused Jiang Shu''s eyes to light up. She was just thinking if she could get the emperor to ask her to move to the pavilion near the lake, but if she could go to the west mountain''s temporary palace to take shelter in the summer, that would be even more desirable. She had heard that the scenery of the Western Palace was extraordinary. With every three steps, every five steps, she would draw. It was as if she had become an immortal paradise on earth. "But " Would Imperial Concubine Cui allow me to go? " Jiang Shu suddenly wiped the corners of her eyes with a troubled expression. "She can''t be going to point at my nose and call me a fox, right?" Jiang Shu could not help but resentfully think that if it wasn''t for Imperial Concubine Cui obstructing her, based on the love the emperor had for her, he would have long since sealed her off. "This Cui Xinyue is about to hit me." "The Martial Emperor frowned and thought for a moment before turning to Jiang Zhu." "You just have to send people to pack. After two days, I will take you to the palace in the western mountains." With that, he led the attendant, Chang Bao''er, away. Upon seeing this, Jiang Shu''s personal palace maid, Little He, immediately stood up. She lit an octagonal glass palace lamp, moved it to Jiang Shu''s side, and said, "Empress, do you think our plan is useful or useless?" "Are you stupid? Didn''t you hear that the Emperor wants to take me to the Western Mountains to catch the summer heat? " Jiang Shu rolled her eyes and smiled. "I just don''t know who else the Emperor will bring, but I need to think of a way to make sure that none of the madams who made things difficult for me can go. I need them to obediently stay in the palace and recite Buddhist scriptures." "The Empress really likes to joke around," Little He said as she moved closer to Jiang Shu''s side with a flattering expression. "Isn''t this all just a sentence from the Empress?" Jiang Shu pretended to be angry and glared at Little He, and asked: "Fu Jiao still hasn''t come back yet? "You don''t even know how worried I was that the emperor would ask me for the Hibiscus Ointment." C104 On the second day, news came from the palace that Chui Liangdi''s daughter had been given the title of Princess Luojia, and that she was to receive congratulations from the officials and the bride of the court in the West Mountain Palace on the fifteenth of June. Upon receiving this news, Ginger was so angry that he threw a set of tea cups made of multicolored gold paste from the old kiln. For a time, the outside and the inside of the main hall of the Youlan Palace fell silent. It was fortunate that she had been incomparably glad that Cui Yingying had only given birth to a single baby girl. However, this baby girl had only been here for three days, yet the emperor had already bestowed her with a title. Jiang Yu could not help but feel unresigned in his heart. Back then, her son had even waited a hundred days for her to bestow the title of Duke! This really agreed with the saying that there was someone in the court who was easy to be an official. Needless to say, this was definitely the work of her aunt, Imperial Concubine Cui, who was in the palace. When Senior Servant Qin saw the broken porcelain all over the room, she winked at the dumbstruck people in the room and smiled, "It''s fine. Empress broke a cup by mistake, so why are you all still standing there? Why don''t you hurry up and tidy up these things and make me a new cup of tea? " Hearing Senior Servant Qin''s words, the palace maids who were originally standing there without daring to take a breath hurriedly took out their handkerchief and bent down to pick up the broken pieces of porcelain. There were also some palace maids who quietly lifted the curtains and steeped a cup of fresh tea in a colored porcelain cup. Senior Servant Qin attentively accepted the tea and made a hand gesture for everyone to leave. The group of palace maids all left the main hall as if they had received amnesty. "Empress." Senior Servant Qin carefully placed the pink porcelain cup on the table beside Jiang Yu and said with a smile, "What is it that makes you so angry?" When Jiang Yu saw that it was Senior Servant Qin, some of the anger in his heart dissipated. Her heart was full of grievance as she told Qin mama, "This Cui Family is really too much of a bully!" "A girl was born only three days ago, but she actually dared to ask the emperor for a title. Aren''t she afraid of breaking it " Hearing that, Qin mama was so frightened that she quickly covered Jiang Yu''s mouth and exclaimed: "Empress! Be careful of the walls! " Qin mama''s words woke Jiang Wei from his stupor. She was also secretly glad that she had not said the word "lifespan lost" out loud yet. If not, these words would have passed from her to Cui Yingying''s ears, and then to the crown prince, it would never have been beautiful. "Sigh, my temper is getting worse and worse." Ginger sighed softly. "Empress, it''s a mess if you''re concerned about yourself!" "Empress Dowager saw that Imperial Concubine Cui''s daughter had sealed the princess in less than three days, but you forgot that her daughter is still our daughter. Even if she was sealed to a hundred princesses, she still wouldn''t be as noble as our county prince." "You are currently in a state of disarray. If that person from the Hall of Crimson Orchid found out, I don''t know how to enjoy it," Qin mama continued to persuade him gently. "You, ah, should take on a joyful attitude. This way, the crown prince would feel at ease." Jiang Yu thought that what Senior Servant Qin said was reasonable, so he asked her to bring out the gift form from that year''s Hundred Day Banquet. He realized that Cui Yingying had only given him an "one hundred years old" Eight Treasures Brocade Nestle Ring. She added a bit more and had Senior Servant Qin go to the storeroom to find a long lock of gold and jade that could be used for wealth and glory, and a pair of bracelets that could be worn by children as a congratulatory gift. Jiang Wan felt a headache coming on when she received the news. "Accept the celebration at the Western Palace on the fifteenth of June?" She looked at the boy who came to report with a bit of disbelief. "Yes, that''s what the Crown Prince told me." That young servant was only eleven or twelve years old, and was wearing the brown and coarse clothing of Jin Mansion. He was brimming with intelligence as he said, "The Crown Prince has also instructed him to prepare the wedding gift so that you don''t have to worry about it. Just prepare your luggage and we will set off in two days." The Western Palace wasn''t too far away. It could be reached in four hours on a horse. However, if it was a carriage, it would take at least three to four hours. If they were to congratulate the palace in the western mountains on the fifteenth, then they would really leave one day earlier and spend the night there. However, she and Xiao Rui had just gotten married, and the marriage had started in the first month, so they couldn''t leave each other. Otherwise, things wouldn''t look good. When Jiang Wan thought of that, she felt a lump in her heart, and her heart was filled with discomfort. Until the evening when Xiao Rui returned to her room, Jiang Wan still had a face full of unhappiness. "What happened to you?" After washing up and changing into a grey-white ball of flowers, Xiao Rui refreshed himself and walked out. He hugged Jiang Wan from behind and said, "I heard from Lilac and the others that you''ve been depressed for the whole afternoon." Jiang Wan cursed in her heart, ''Lilac is really a blabbermouth'', and then she told Xiao Rui about her worries. Hearing this, Xiao Rui burst out laughing. He swapped the person in his embrace with another person, and used his head to press Jiang Wan''s forehead, saying, "You still believe this?" "Rather believe than not!" Jiang Wan raised her head with a serious expression and met Xiao Rui''s jade-like eyes. Inexplicably, Xiao Rui felt a warm current flowing from his head to his limbs and bones, and he felt a sweet sensation in his heart. "It doesn''t matter. As long as the two of us are together, where wouldn''t it be a bridal chamber?" He breathed hot air into Jiang Wan''s ear and said, "If you''re worried, then let''s move this new house over as well." Move the new house along with them? Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Rui with an expression of disbelief. "Every marquis'' house in the Western Mountain has a courtyard, and our Jin family''s courtyard is not far from the palace in the Western Mountain." Looking at Jiang Wan''s serious face, Xiao Rui couldn''t help but laugh, "If you think it''s a bad omen, I can call someone to break off the footbed and take it to the Western Mountain " You even want to dismantle the bed? Jiang Wan thought, doesn''t that mean it''s even worse? "No way!" Jiang Wan thought about it for a while, and then shook her head like a rattle drum, "Nothing in this new room can be touched! Unlucky! "Unlucky!" "Then... We''ll set up a new room like this in the western mountains! " Xiao Rui thought about it and said, "After that, let them light the red candles and stay in the house. It can''t be considered an empty room." Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Rui with a skeptical look, thinking in her heart, "Is this still possible?" Xiao Rui looked at Jiang Wan''s serious expression, lowered her head and affectionately kissed her, then smiled: "As long as your heart is there, then it''s enough. God saw how much we love each other, he definitely won''t be able to break us apart, so you put your heart back in your stomach " However, before Xiao Rui could finish what she wanted to say, she felt a slightly cold hand covering her mouth. Lowering her head to look, she met Jiang Wan''s slightly fearful eyes. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Rui asked in confusion as she held Jiang Wan''s hand. C105 It was too similar. Jiang Wan''s gaze slightly froze as she looked at Xiao Rui. The look on his face just now was just too similar to the look on his face when the two of them swore an alliance in their previous life. However, in the end, the two of them did not die a good death. "Shh!" Jiang Wan made a booing gesture, asking Xiao Rui to whisper to her, "The heavens are actually very angry, we can''t be too flamboyant " "Oh ~!" Xiao Rui pretended to be suddenly enlightened and nodded, then whispered in Jiang Wan''s ear, "Then, we''ll secretly be happy, so no one will know " After he finished speaking, he took the opportunity to kiss Jiang Wan''s fair skin. A tender little neck... The next day, Jiang Wan''s second aunt, Madam Qiao, sent a greeting letter to the Jin palace, wanting to come visit Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan was worried that her second aunt had something urgent, so she said to Clove, "I''ve been at home for the past two days, I can come anytime she wants." Lilac answered and left. In the afternoon, Madam Qiao came to visit him alone under the sun. When she stepped into the bamboo garden, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. This courtyard was truly worthy of being called the "Bamboo Garden". The two sides of the courtyard had been planted with tall bamboo, like two natural barriers that blocked out the heat. The four towering trees in the courtyard were like many umbrellas, covering the entire courtyard in their shade. As a result, in the middle of summer, one could still feel a hint of coldness in the courtyard. And in the small pond in the middle of the yard, the pink lotus flowers that were either in bud or in bloom stood gracefully amidst the dark green lotus leaves, emitting waves of a sweet fragrance. Life had been so good! Madam Qiao led a maidservant into the bamboo garden''s banquet room. Jiang Wan, who had specially changed into a new robe, quickly went to receive him, ordered someone to serve him tea, and then served him watermelon and grapes. Only then did she ask, "Second Aunt, what is it that you can''t get someone to pass on a message? "Why do you have to come personally?" "I was afraid of the delay in passing on the message." Mrs Qiao sat in the banquet hall, not bothering to drink her tea, and instead directly asked, "I wanted to ask, did you have any plans for this trip to the Western Mountain?" Jiang Wan instantly understood. The West Mountain was the closest summer resort to the capital, but because most of the aristocratic families in the capital had their own courtyards, there were very few inns. This time, the palace decreed that all the first-class madams would go to the West Mountains to celebrate with Princess Luojia. If so, living here would become a big problem. Second Aunt must have come here because she had no place to stay. After all, on this summer''s day, after travelling for three to four hours, she had to find a place to dress up before coming out. So she secretly sent people to the front yard to ask Xiao Rui''s opinion, to see if they could get their second aunt to go with them. Not long after, the maidservant that went to the front courtyard came back and nodded at Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan knew that this was Xiao Rui''s agreement, so she made an appointment with Madam Qiao to set off on the 14th day, thinking that it would not be that hot on a hot day, so she left early. When Madam Qiao saw the large stone in her heart drop to the ground, she chatted with Jiang Wan for a while before taking her leave. Cheng Ziyi, dressed in the Imperial Physician''s uniform, leaned against the windowsill and reached out to pick up the water curtain that was dripping from the eaves. He inwardly sighed at Xiao Rui Xuan for his intelligence, knowing that he had set up a water wheel behind Zhixiang''s residence and was using the water''s power to drive the water wheel to pour water on the roof to cool it down. "Did you come here today to play with this?" Xiao Rui, who was making the tea, glared at Cheng Zixiu. Today was the day that Cheng Zixiu would come to check his pulse. Cheng Zixiu whistled lightly, leaned on the windowsill and looked around, then asked curiously, "Why don''t you see Mr. Jin today?" Xiao Rui''s hand that was poking around with a teaspoon paused slightly. Mr. Jin was his most trusted aide, and he always stayed close to him at Zhixiang Residence. It was no wonder that Cheng Zixiu would ask about him. "He has some private matters to attend to, so he''s on leave from me." Xiao Rui lowered his gaze, pouring all of the tea leaves into the Trinity Cup in front of him. Then, he held up the small clay pot that was still burning, and poured boiling water into the cup. The tea leaves that he had just put down, under the effect of the boiling water, were being stretched to their fullest extent as they flew up and down. At this moment, the aroma of the tea overflowed. Cheng Zixiu took a sniff and jumped down from the windowsill. He walked over to Xiao Rui and smiled, "What good tea leaves have you had recently?" "Phoenix Tree Fir Tea from Chaozhou." Xiao Rui used a cup of tea to draw Cheng Zixiu''s attention away from Mister Jin. After all, the fewer people knew about the trip to Shanxi Province, the safer it would be. Cheng Zixiu drank the cup of tea in one gulp. He was surprised to find that he had not only tasted the fragrance of the green tea, but also tasted the sweet alcohol of the black tea. "Chaozhou? Did Fujian send more goods over? " Cheng Zixiu held the cup of tea in his hand. As he played, he asked with an unsatisfied tone. "Yes, this trip was quite fruitful." Xiao Rui smiled, then stretched out his hand towards Cheng Zixiu and flipped through the pages, "At least this number." "Five times?" Cheng Zixiu asked in shock. "Ten times!" Xiao Rui shot him a look of contempt. Cheng Zixiu sucked in a breath of cold air. He knew that he had been making a lot of money in the sea business all these years, but he never thought that he would be able to make so much! Even with the profits, it had increased a dozen times! No wonder Xiao Rui was always so generous, he didn''t need money at all. After Cheng Zixiu was left speechless for a while, he finally remembered his purpose in coming here. He ran over to the window to take a look. In the huge courtyard, Lin Yuan was playing with two big yellow dogs that were as tall as a person. That dog looked different from what he usually saw, golden yellow in color. The hair all hung down, so long that it seemed to droop to the ground. Cheng Zixiu turned around, walked over to Xiao Rui Xuan, and sat down next to him. "Are you really going to let Shardbearer leave?" he asked in a low voice. "It''s not that I want her to quit, it''s that she''s already had thoughts of retreating." Xiao Rui sighed helplessly, "The rules of the Shadowless Pavilion are that as long as you enter for ten years, you can decide to stay." "But even so, you can''t let her go!" "Don''t you know how important she is to me?" "How could I not know!?" How many messages Shardbearer has given us over the years. " Xiao Rui said with a wry smile, "But she''s worried about her senior brother in Fujian now, it''s time for them to reunite." Cheng Zixiu shook his head, frowned, sighed, and said, "It''s a pity that I''ve suffered so much. There''s no one in the palace who can pass on the message." C106 "The new recruits should arrive soon," Xiao Rui said as she picked up the teacup in front of her and finished it in one gulp. "Wait a day or two for a little while longer." Cheng Zixiu looked around cautiously, then whispered into Xiao Rui''s ear, "Recently, I''ve been seeing that the Emperor''s pulse is a little strange." "What do you mean?" Xiao Rui served the two of them some more tea. "Sometimes, the Emperor''s pulse would be weak, and sometimes, it would sink. However, his face was rosy and full of vigor." Cheng Zixiu pulled Xiao Rui to sit down and told him about the doubts in his heart. "I''ve checked the Emperor''s living and dietary records for the past two months, and they''re still as normal as before." "What are you suspecting?" Xiao Rui''s expression turned serious. He, who had been reborn, would naturally not forget that the current Emperor of the martial world only had two years left to live. "Based on my many years of medical practice, this is really against common sense," Cheng Zixiu said as he leaned back in his chair. He narrowed his eyes and continued, "From his pulse, the Emperor looks more like an old man whose body has been hollowed out. But from his appearance, I couldn''t figure out what he looked like." "And before that, His Majesty had vertigo and gout," Cheng Zixiu said with a frown, "Although I''ve already controlled his vertigo with medicine "But in this period of time, not only has the emperor''s dizziness stopped, even his gout has disappeared " "Two birds with one stone, for you to be able to cure dizziness while also being able to treat gout, doesn''t that make your Imperial Physician Cheng even more skilled?" Xiao Rui looked at Cheng Zixiu and teased him with a smile that was not a smile. Cheng Zixiu rolled his eyes at Xiao Rui, "If those old scholars in the Imperial Hospital flattered me like this, I would be displeased. However, I want to say something to you and me. With my knowledge now, there''s nothing I can do about the Emperor''s gout." "What do you mean? Could it be that someone else is treating His Majesty''s illness? " Xiao Rui raised his eyebrows and looked at Cheng Zixiu. Cheng Zixiu sat there, his handsome, sword-like eyebrows knitting together. "Unfortunately, Shardbearer isn''t in the palace right now. There are some things I want to investigate, but no one can trust him." "Oh? Why don''t you tell me what you suspect? " Xiao Rui sat up straight and leaned towards Cheng Zixiu, "Maybe I can find someone to help you ask around." "Although I''m unwilling to admit it, I have to say, someone must be secretly giving the Emperor medicine." Cheng Zixiu said solemnly to Xiao Rui, "Someone gave medicine to the emperor without the permission of the hospital!" When Xiao Rui heard this, he immediately understood the seriousness of the situation. The emperor''s daily meals are tested by a special palace. Without a prescription from the Imperial Hospital, it was impossible for him to present it to the Emperor. "Do you have anyone you suspect?" Xiao Rui asked as he lowered his eyelids. "Yes!" Master Jing! " Cheng Zixiu said firmly. Jiang Shu? Although Xiao Rui and Xiao Yu had not interacted much with each other before, she knew that her background was insufficient for her to do something like this. "How?" Xiao Rui suppressed the doubts in his heart and asked. "The Emperor''s records began to be chaotic right after Serenity entered the palace!" Cheng Zixiu said confidently. Xiao Rui looked at Cheng Zixiu meaningfully. Having known Cheng Zixiu for so many years, he knew that he was definitely not someone who would speak without thinking. However, Jiang Shu Did she really have that kind of ability? In Xiao Rui''s mind, the Jiang family''s girls could only do this much to Jiang Yu, who had become the Crown Prince''s concubine. "Right, how did you arrange for us to go to the West Mountain on the fifteenth?" Xiao Rui calmed down, lowering her head to pour more tea for the two of them. "I heard that the Imperial Physician Guild followed the Emperor to the palace in the Western Mountains yesterday. Why didn''t you go with him?" "The Grand Hospital?" Cheng Zixiu snorted coldly, "Those old fellows still don''t know how to push me. Why would they call me over for something like this?" "That''s also because you normally show off too much." Xiao Rui smiled. Cheng Zixiu was a bit of a prideful person. "My family has been practicing medicine for five generations, but my father was born with a indifferent disposition towards fame and fortune, so he was unwilling to enter the palace and become an official. That''s why he ended the family''s legacy in the Imperial Hospital for a generation." Cheng Zixiu said disapprovingly, "Otherwise, how could those old fellows in the whole hospital have any leeway left to argue? Because they are afraid that I would once again be in charge of the Grand Hospital, they normally only let me see the illness of a woman and the illness of a child. "They are always on guard against me. I don''t even want to be in the same place with them." Cheng Zixiu rolled his eyes, "I saw long ago that they didn''t want me to travel with them, so I came on the pretext of checking your pulse." "So you''re not going to the West Mountains?" Xiao Rui recalled how Cheng Zixiu liked to watch a show, but he didn''t believe that he wouldn''t be able to join in on the fun. "Go!" "Why don''t you go?" As expected, Cheng Zixiu, who had been leaning back against the chair, sat up. "Aren''t you going to the Western Mountains to celebrate as well? I''m going with you. The sickly Crown Prince Jin has travelled a long distance to the Western Mountains. How can he be short of an imperial physician who can take care of him?" Xiao Rui shook his head as he listened to Cheng Zixiu talk to himself. He had wanted to invite Cheng Zixiu to go with him, but he hadn''t expected him to do so. On the fourteenth day of the sixth month, just as dawn arrived, the entire Jin Mansion began to get busy. The servants in the house carried the black boxes and boxes one by one to the gate, and loaded the five big carriages up to the ceiling. Madam Qiao, who had specially arrived early, lifted the curtains of the carriage to see the situation. She couldn''t help but be speechless, thinking to herself, Is Jiang Wan and the others planning to move? "What did you say?" "Madam Qiao''s carriage has arrived?" The drowsy Jiang Wan rubbed her sleepy eyes, and while listening to Clove''s report from outside through the side door, she said, "Let Madam Qiao go to the parlour to drink tea first, I''ll come right away." Jiang Wan looked at the Western Bell that was placed on top of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion. She quickly nudged Xiao Rui, who was beside her, and scolded him for not sleeping with her until the middle of the night. They all had their grudges towards the two of them, so why didn''t he wake her up earlier? It really made him lose face in front of his second aunt this early in the morning. She hastily called in Han Li''s mother, Xia Yi, and the others who were waiting outside. She hastily washed up and changed into a simple set of clothes before hurrying to the Flower Hall. The moment Jiang Wan entered the parlour, she saw Madam Qiao, dressed in a flowery robe, sitting in the parlour and drinking tea at a moderate pace, while a red shadow suddenly jumped out from the door. When Jiang Wan looked over, she saw that it was Jiang Yan. She said to Jiang Wan with a mocking expression, "This is the spring snack in the Hibiscus Courtyard, won''t the monarch be arriving soon?" C107 Hearing that, Jiang Wan blushed. She secretly glanced at Madam Qiao and wondered how a little girl like Jiang Yan, who hadn''t left the pavilion yet, could so calmly recite these two lines of poem. Unexpectedly, Madam Qiao seemed to have not heard them at all as she only nodded her head and smiled at them. Jiang Wan quickly went up to greet Second Aunt Madam Qiao, gathered together with Jiang Yan, and quietly asked, "Isn''t it said that the Emperor only recruited first-class ladies to pay respects in the Western Mountains? Why would a little girl like you, who has yet to leave the Pavilion, want to join in the fun? " "You guys go pay your respects, I''m just taking advantage of this opportunity to take a walk in the western mountains." Jiang Yan curled her lips at Jiang Wan''er daintily, "Besides, I''ve already made an appointment with Yuan Yuan and Qian Shuo. After you guys enter the palace, we''ll gather at Qian Shujie''s yard. I heard that Qinglan will also think of a way to go there." Hearing Jiang Yan''s words, Jiang Wan was a little envious of them. If she didn''t insist on going to the palace to pay her respects, she would also be willing to meet up with them. Just as the two of them were chatting, Jasmine coincidentally walked over and asked Jiang Wan where the breakfast was placed. Jiang Wan pulled Jiang Yan along and asked, "Can Second Aunt and Sister Yan have breakfast now?" "Since we woke up today, we naturally have eaten." Jiang Yan looked at Jiang Wan and raised her eyebrows, smiling sweetly, "But I still want to try if there''s any difference between the Jin Mansion''s breakfast and ours." When Madam Qiao heard this, she shouted, "Sister Yan''er, you are not to be disrespectful." But Jiang Wan smiled, "Second Aunt, isn''t it like I''m going home here? This is just the right time for me to have some food with you, Sister Yan''er. " After instructing Jasmine to bring the others to the inner room of the parlour for breakfast, Jiang Yan happily walked in with Jiang Wan, while Madam Qiao shook her head with a smile. She really didn''t think that her sister Yan''er would be so compatible with Jiang Wan. Occasionally, there would be one or two laughter coming from inside the room, and Madam Qiao knew from the sound that it must be her sister, Yan''er, doing something strange. Just as she was considering whether she should give some pointers so that she could restrain herself, a servant woman reported through the curtain, "Madam, the Crown Prince has already eaten breakfast and has gotten on the carriage. He wants you to eat breakfast and go directly over there." When Jiang Wan, who was in the room heard this, she only replied "I understand." Then she said nothing more. Madam Qiao was a little surprised as she looked at the inner chamber. He wondered how Jiang Wan dared to be so careless with that Crown Prince Jin. When she had just gotten married, she had always served them carefully, afraid that they would be unhappy with her. She had spent a lot of time with Jiang Chuanxiao after that. It was only after they had gotten to know each other that she finally relaxed a little. However, Jiang Wan''er had only been married for three to five days. It was unknown if she had thoroughly understood the personality of Crown Prince Jin. If she had to suffer a misfortune one day, it would still be Miss Wan''er who would suffer. Madam Qiao held the cup of tea as she lightly dabbed at the tea leaves floating on the surface of the water, thinking in her heart: Should I find an opportunity to remind Jiang Wan of this? However, they only saw Jiang Wan and Jiang Yan, who were having their breakfast together, walking out of the inner room with hands in arm. Looking at Jiang Wan''s contented face, Madam Qiao realized that she had been worrying about nothing. She clearly looked like a blissful wife. That was why she dared to sleep soundly in the mansion without any qualms? You don''t have to worry about being punished by your husband or the family''s elders at all? Did this also mean that Jiang Wan had already established herself in the Jin palace? Seeing the bashful expression on Jiang Wan''s face, it was likely that the couple were in harmony. That was to say that the Prince of Jin''s son, Xiao Rui, was not as terrible as the rumors had said? Thinking to that point, Madam Qiao rolled her eyes, and accepted the pity she felt before. She reevaluated her niece Jiang Wan. The matters between this couple had always been like drinking water for a person, a matter of warmth and self-awareness. No matter how others looked at it, it was all fake. Madam Qiao was filled with emotions, but Jiang Wan brought Jiang Yan to welcome them, saying, "I''ve made second aunt wait for a long time. If there''s nothing else, why don''t we set off now?" Madam Qiao naturally did not have any objections. She followed Jiang Wan and arrived before the Jin family''s gate. At this moment, Xiao Rui had been waiting in the carriage for quite some time. When Xiao Rui saw Jiang Wan and her group come over, she purposely got down from the carriage. After seeing Madam Qiao, he cupped his hands in a bow and said humbly and courteously, "Second Aunt." This made Madam Qiao feel flattered. Xiao Rui was the son of Prince Jin, and should have been the first to show respect. He had never expected that the other party would treat him with the respect of a junior. Madam Qiao turned her body to the side and said politely, "I will have to trouble the crown prince today." However, Xiao Rui smiled and said: "Second Aunt, are you trying to make friends with me?" Then he turned his head, looked at Jiang Wan, and couldn''t help smiling as he said, "Why did it take so long? "Get in the car, it''s going to be hot if we wait any longer." Jiang Wan nodded and naturally extended her hand towards Xiao Rui. Xiao Rui Xuan, who was a head taller than Jiang Wan, affectionately accepted Jiang Wan''s hand, carefully helped her step on the horse stool, and got on the horse carriage. Madam Qiao''s face was filled with shock as she looked at the skilled duo. She was now more certain of her guess from before. He had to find a chance to talk to the old master! While thinking, Madam Qiao quickly brought Jiang Yan to her carriage and followed the Jin King Manor''s caravan towards the west mountain. On the official road leading from the capital to the western mountains, many officials and officials could be seen using black-painted horse-drawn carriages, due to the urgency of orders from the palace. Although Xiao Rui did not use the etiquette of the Jin Family, he still sent his personal guards to clear the way. When everyone saw the black carriage that signified that it was a prince, they all stopped to give way. As a result, their caravan was almost completely unobstructed. Xiao Rui''s carriage was quite spacious. Jiang Wan estimated with her eyes that there wouldn''t be any problem at all for all four of them to open a table. Furthermore, on the roof of the carriage, there was even a little puppet with a fan in its hand. As long as the wheel turned, the little puppet would fan itself and bring a cool breeze to the carriage. Jiang Wan stared at the interesting device again and again. She knew that in ancient times, there were some skilled craftsmen who were good at using mechanisms, but she was surprised to see these exquisite designs for the first time. The corner of Xiao Rui''s mouth curved into a smile as he looked at her. Behind her, there was a big red monetary python pillow. With a gentle tone, he coaxed her: "We have to walk for quite a few hours, do you want to take a short rest?" Jiang Wan glanced outside the window and saw that the scenery on both sides of the road was almost the same. Feeling bored, she continuously retreated, then yawned and closed her eyes. C108 After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, Jiang Wan felt that Xiao Rui beside her was gently shaking her. "Wan Wan, wake up." Xiao Rui said softly, "We''re going to get off." "Are we there yet?" Jiang Wan turned her body lazily. Since she had just woken up, two red clouds had risen on her porcelain white cheeks. The powder felt like a newly cooked peach. "How can we just arrive like that?" Xiao Rui caressed her little face, nodding at her nose and smiling, "It''s almost noon. If we continue walking forward, no matter if it''s people or horses, they will feel tired, so let''s find a place to rest." Jiang Wan nodded her head, a little confused. After putting on her hat, she followed Xiao Rui out of the car. "Sea Sound Temple " When Jiang Wan raised her head, she saw the words carved on the mottled granite door outside the temple. Their carriage was parked right under a thick locust tree outside the temple. The personal guards of the Jin King Manor were sitting on their horses with serious expressions on their faces. They encircled their carriage, not daring to slack off in the slightest. In her previous life, she, Jiang Wan, had heard of the strict military management of the Jin Prince''s estate. "Amitabha!" Suddenly, a Buddhist name rang out like a bell. Jiang Wan looked over and saw a monk wearing a yellow robe walk out of the temple, greeting Xiao Rui with a bow, "Master, please welcome me!" "Grandmaster Jueming!" Xiao Rui said respectfully to the monk, "I''m afraid I will have to disturb your meditation today." "Hahaha, what are you talking about, my prince? A friend is coming from a far distance, I''m very happy about it!" Unexpectedly, that Master Chuanming straightforwardly smiled and said, "A few days ago when I received the news from the Jin Mansion, I ordered someone to clean out the meditation room for the crown prince and the other female members of the clan to rest." "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Master." Xiao Rui continued to talk to Master Jueming, then said to everyone, "Let''s have a fast meal here and rest for a while. The sun will not shine like this before we leave." Madam Qiao said that Xiao Rui''s arrangement was quite considerate. Smiling, she said, "This is good as well. I was just about to kowtow to the Bodhisattva." She had worshipped a Guanyin Bodhisattva at home, and since there happened to be a Guanyin Hall in the Sea Sound Temple, Madam Qiao would naturally want to pay her respects. Jiang Wan thought that since she was here, it would be good to pay her respects to Bodhisattva. Thus, he found the monks in the temple, burned some money, paper and candles, added some oil, and paid his respects to all the devout Bodhisattvas in the temple. Only then did she follow the little Shamei who was one of the guests and went to the meditation room that was specially prepared for them to rest. The moment she sat down, Jiang Yan came over and asked with a crafty look, "What did you and Bodhisattva beg for just now? Do you want to give birth to your son prematurely? " "You''re still a little girl, where did all this nonsense come from?" Jiang Wan glanced at Jiang Yan reproachfully. Just now, she was in front of the Bodhisattva; she was begging to exchange pleasantries with Xiao Rui till the end of her life. But if that were the case, how could she bring it out to the world? "How is that nonsense?" Jiang Yan looked at Jiang Wan with disdain, "Don''t think that just because you''re married, you can act like an adult. Don''t forget that I''m still half a year older than you!" "Yes, yes, yes, you are big sister!" Jiang Wan covered her mouth and laughed, "I have to get second aunt to find Ru Yi [1] brother-in-law for me as soon as possible!" The moment Jiang Wan said this, a trace of indescribable sorrow flashed across Jiang Yan''s eyes. Just as Jiang Wan was about to give it another look, Jiang Yan came over with a smile, "Sure! You actually dare to make fun of me! " After saying that, she stretched out her hand and scratched Jiang Wan''s itch. Jiang Wan also scratched Jiang Yan, and after a while, the two of them started to laugh together on the brick bed next to the window. Madam Qiao, who had just returned from her meditation room, shook her head. She did not dare to reprimand the people around Jiang Wan, so she turned to the servants beside Jiang Yan and asked, "Sister, don''t you know how to act? Do you want me to sell all of you and exchange it for a few smarter ones? " When the Precious Tree and Silver Flower, who had been serving by Jiang Yan''s side since young, heard this, they were frightened and begged for mercy. Jiang Yan also sat up on the brick bed and smiled coquettishly at Madam Qiao, "Mother, I was just messing around with Sister Wan''Er " Madam Qiao used her finger to poke Jiang Yan on the forehead and said in a low voice, "Sister Wan''Er is currently the wife of the Prince''s wife. Please restrain yourself when you''re playing around." Madam Qiao naturally enjoyed seeing Jiang Yan and Jiang Wan getting close, but she was also afraid that if Sister Yan''er caused trouble, it would harm her relationship with Jiang Wan. Jiang Yan, who had been scolded by Madam Qiao, became much more obedient. After eating the fasting provided by the temple, everyone split up and rested. The temple specially prepared five meditation rooms for them, two for men and three for women. Jiang Yan and Jiang Wan squeezed together. Jiang Wan was lying flat on the ground, and as she listened to the chirping of the cicadas outside the room, she was completely awake. "Sister Wan''er, are you asleep?" Jiang Yan, who had been silent for a long while, suddenly whispered. "Not yet?" Jiang Wan turned around and faced Jiang Yan. He saw that Jiang Yan''s eyes were currently closed, and there seemed to be traces of tears in the corners of her eyes. "What happened to you?" Jiang Wan stood up unexpectedly, reaching out her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of Jiang Yan''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yan managed to flip away from her, and her tears also flowed down smoothly. "Do you know? My mother wants to marry me back to the Qiao family in Shaoxing. " Jiang Yan''s voice seemed to be choked with sobs, as she no longer looked like that bright young lady from before. Shaoxing Qiao family was Madam Qiao''s family, and could be considered a famous family in the local area. Madam Qiao''s father was the former Minister of Revenue, and he had returned to Shaoxing. However, according to Jiang Wan''s previous life, the Qiao family had not produced any outstanding students since this Elder Qiao. "Why?" Jiang Wan propped up her head and asked a bit puzzled. With so many Zhong Ding families in the capital, there was no need for him to marry his daughter back to Shaoxing. "My mother said that my character is too mischievous. If I were to marry into another family, there would probably be many criticisms. Only the Qiao family would be willing to continue acting like a spoiled child. Pet. "Look at me." Jiang Yan sighed softly, "I saw them writing my eight characters on the big red invitation card " "What is it? Is it settled just like that? " Jiang Wanqi said. Jiang Yan turned her body, her eyes glistening with tears, "I think it''s 8. It was close to 90% It''s just that I really don''t like the person that my mother set down for me. He''s younger than me by a year, and he''s still breathing in his bubbling mucus "It''s really disgusting " "Huh?" Hearing that, Jiang Wan could no longer lie down, she sat up and pushed Jiang Yan, "Second Aunt can''t be that unreliable, right? "Where did you see that man and how he sucked on his bubbling nose?" C109 "Ten " "Ten years ago " Jiang Yan blushed and also sat up. Hearing this, Jiang Wan heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang Yan was sixteen years old, and the person she saw ten years ago was only five years old! "I was a child then!" Jiang Wan comforted Jiang Yan, "Maybe she has grown up a long time ago." And Liujie is so outstanding? " "Then I don''t like it either!" Jiang Yan actually hugged Jiang Wan and cried, "You don''t even know how far Shaoxing is. Maybe once I marry you, I might never see you again in this life " Jiang Wan knew that what she said was true. In ancient times, transportation was extremely inconvenient, and she had already walked from Zhenjiang to the capital for more than half a month. "Moreover, the fourth generation of the Qiao Family didn''t split up. Everyone lived in a large courtyard and whenever they looked up, they were all aunts and uncles of their uncles and aunts, moreover, the Qiao Family had done many nefarious things over the years." Jiang Yan continued to cry as she leaned on Jiang Wan''s shoulder, giving all the information she had on the Qiao Family to Jiang Wan. The Qiao Family released their money and beat people to death, and their uncles and uncles fought for a girl. What kind of people would bet that they would lose money and use their ancestors'' farms to pay their debts "It shouldn''t be, right?" Even Jiang Wan was stunned when she heard this. Madam Qiao had raised Jiang Yan for so many years, it was unreasonable for her to push Jiang Yan onto the fire brick bed when it was time to say ''kiss''. "Who do you hear all this nonsense from? Second Aunt has always regarded you as a treasure, how can she possibly tell you about such an unreliable marriage? Don''t scare yourself. " Jiang Wan furrowed her brows as she tried to persuade Jiang Yan. She was also curious in her heart: In this mansion, which family didn''t have some despicable descendants to do shameful things, but everyone could hide it from them, and absolutely no one would talk about it on the surface. Not to mention that the Qiao family had a former Minister of Revenue, who was now in charge of the household. Where could the chaos go? Yet, Jiang Yan, a girl from a pavilion, knew so much. It was obvious that someone was purposely telling her about it. "What do you want me to say?" "Our family has so many concubines that our mother brought from the Shaoxing Qiao family. Regarding the Qiao family''s matters, they wouldn''t be the same as us for three days and three nights." Jiang Yan sat up straight and wiped her tears as she said dejectedly. Qiao family''s concubine? Could it be that the Qiao family deliberately let this news out? There was no reason for Madame Qiao to be unmoved even after knowing about Jiang Yan. "Don''t worry about this first, it''s all because of the three of you," Jiang Wan pulled Jiang Yan''s hand, "Why don''t I find out from the crown prince to help you find out what happened to the Qiao family." "If the rumors are true, I will have the Crown Prince speak up for you." "Can you really get the crown prince to go and ask about my matter?" Jiang Yan excitedly held Jiang Wan''s hand, "Only now do I find it hard to be a girl in a pavilion, it''s really hard to do anything." "I''ll try!" Although Jiang Wan knew that Xiao Rui would definitely not reject her, she also didn''t want to say too much. From Jiang Yan''s point of view, Jiang Wan had only just married into the Jin King''s Manor, so it was normal that she couldn''t decide on some matters. Seeing Jiang Yan''s crying face, she hurriedly called for the lilac beside her to get some water for Jiang Yan to wash her face. After the two of them slept for a while, they heard the sound of someone calling them to prepare to leave. The people by Jiang Wan and Jiang Yan''s side came in separately to wake them up, and after dressing themselves up, they got into their respective carriages. Although they purposely chose to leave after the time had passed, the summer heat still hit them, causing the interior of the carriage to be like a steamer. The heat caused a thin layer of sweat to faintly appear on the tip of Jiang Wan''s nose. Xiao Rui said goodbye and rolled up the bamboo curtains on the window, letting the wind in. Jiang Wan leaned against his side and asked about the Shaoxing Qiao family. Xiao Rui frowned and waved at the bamboo curtain beside him. A person in janissary armor rode over, and after listening to Xiao Rui''s orders, he quickly rode away. Jiang Wan''s gaze was a little curious as she chased after that person, but Xiao Rui seemed to be rather jealous of her, "Shouldn''t all of your attention be on your husband? What is it about staring at other men? " "How am I staring at that person!" Jiang Wan pretended to be angry as she glared at Xiao Rui Xuan, "I''m just a little curious about him, I keep having the feeling that his back is a little familiar." "Aren''t all of them similar in appearance?" On the other hand, Xiao Rui forcefully pulled Jiang Wan''s gaze back, and pulled down the bamboo curtain on her side with a little guilt. "I didn''t even sleep well in the temple just now," Xiao Rui said as she hugged Jiang Wan, "Why don''t you accompany your husband for a rest?" "What?" You still want to sleep? " But Jiang Wan protested without thinking. However, she didn''t expect that Xiao Rui would start acting cute towards her and blink her jade-like eyes from time to time, causing Jiang Wan to lose all ability to resist. Sigh, so be it. I can''t do anything else in this carriage anyway. Jiang Wan laid down obediently, looking at the little doll on the roof who was continuously fanning herself with a fan, and suddenly felt her eyelids grow heavy again. By the time they had arrived at the Jin Residence''s courtyard in the western mountains, it was already the end of the century and the horizon had long since been filled with fiery red clouds. The people in the courtyard had long since received the news and arranged their rooms. Jiang Wan followed Xiao Rui and moved into the Spring and Flowers Garden, while Madam Qiao and Jiang Yan arranged for them to stay in the Qiu Residence. As soon as Jiang Wan stepped into the Spring and Flowers Garden, Xiao Rui covered her eyes with his hands. He smiled and said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see our bridal chamber." When Jiang Wan thought of how he had joked with her about having a new room in the courtyard, she closed her eyes and obediently allowed Xiao Rui to bring her there. She didn''t know if it was true or not. After Xiao Rui Xuan sent her away, she saw that the room in front of her had a red curtain and a red candle flickering in it. It was exactly the same as the room she had gotten in at the Jin Family Residence''s bamboo garden. Jiang Wan was slightly surprised. Previously, when Xiao Rui mentioned that she wanted to borrow Xia Yi''s arm for a couple of days, she had thought that she was going to send Xia Yi out to work. After all, Xia Yi''s skills were so good that it would be a waste to stay by her side all day. He didn''t expect that Xiao Rui Xuan would actually send him to the West Mountains to set up the bridal chamber. That day, she really thought that it was just Xiao Rui casually mentioning it. She didn''t expect him to really remember this matter. "There''s only one bed in our room. I told them to find one in the storeroom. It''s covered with red silk. It looks pretty much the same." Xiao Rui smiled proudly as she stood beside Jiang Wan. C110 Many sons, many blessings? Jiang Wan''s expression was a little dazed. If she had any regrets in her previous life, it was that she never had a child of her own. That''s why she had such a good relationship with Jiang Rong in her previous life. In this life, this wish should be possible, right? When Jiang Wan thought of the recent interactions she had with Xiao Rui, she couldn''t help blushing. She walked up to the bed and placed her hand on it. There were five exquisite bats carved into the rosewood bed partition, and between the bats, there were different kinds of giant pomegranates. From the half-opened gap of the pomegranates, one could see round and juicy pieces of pomegranates. Jiang Wan smiled. Bat Tong Fu. A pomegranate symbolizes a son. The blessings of the ancients were expressed in such a straightforward manner. "Madam, do you have any other places to add or subtract from?" Xia Yi followed along, asking for Jiang Wan''s opinion. "You''ve done very well." Jiang Wan smiled as she looked at her. As a bedroom that would only stay for one night, she really didn''t have many requests. Not long after, Jasmine came over and asked if they could set up a meal. Jiang Wan originally wanted to follow her habit of staying in the bamboo garden to place the table in the inner room, but to her surprise, Clove suddenly said, "Madam, I just saw a bamboo pavilion over there, and it just so happens to be set up in the middle of a small bridge. Why don''t we put our dinner there? Not only is the scenery good, it''s also cooler and more breathable than here." There was a bamboo pavilion in this courtyard? Jiang Wan also looked through the window, and indeed, she saw the bamboo pavilion''s yellow eaves among the lush green leaves. When she thought of the fact that they still needed to clear out the boxes and cages, as well as the fact that it wasn''t very convenient for her to stay in the inner room, Jiang Wan happily agreed to place the dining table in the pavilion. She called Clove to go to the side of the room. After a simple wash, she changed into a fresh and dry Yulan colored satin palace dress and held a palace fan in her hand Jiang Wan walked out gracefully, and immediately saw Xiao Rui, who was sitting in the outer room, greeting her. At this moment, Xiao Rui had changed into a moon-white mask and was extremely excited. He had taken off his mask and was brimming with energy, his eyes were like stars, and from the light lift of his eyebrows, it was clear that he was in a good mood. "He''s coming." Xiao Rui stretched out her hand, and looked at Jiang Wan with curved eyebrows, her expression was like the spring breeze. Xiao Rui''s fingers were white and slender, and even his nails were neatly trimmed. Jiang Wan looked at the servants in the courtyard and hesitated for a moment, but she still placed her hand on Xiao Rui''s palm with a blush. Xiao Rui smiled as she wrapped Jiang Wan''s hand in her own, gently stroking the back of her hand with her thumb. As she led her along, she introduced the scenery of Spring Flower Garden as if it was her own. When the two of them walked to the bamboo pavilion, only then did Jiang Wan discover that it was built on a strange protruding stone. Beneath the odd stone was a lotus pond, where the lotus leaves had formed into a green field, and the pink and white lotus flowers were either blooming or sprouting from it. A gust of wind blew past, and a delicate fragrance assaulted his nostrils. "This is a really good place." Within the pavilion, there were already servants spread out clean straw mats. Jiang Wan smiled as she sat down on the ground, while Jasmine led the wives in the kitchen to set up the tablecloths and vegetables. Chinese osmanthus fish sticks, chicken wire, stir-fried artemisia selengensis, crystal shrimp, ham and bamboo shoot soup, auspicious rolled rice porridge with medlar... In just a short while, a table full of delicious delicacies with bright colors that would make anyone hungry was placed in front of them. How could the two of them eat so much? Jiang Wan looked at the dishes on the table and wondered if she should find an opportunity to exchange pleasantries with Xiao Rui and stress what it meant to be a "thrifty family". "The weather was hot. I specifically instructed the kitchen to prepare some light and refreshing dishes." Seemingly seeing through Jiang Wan''s little thoughts, Xiao Rui, who was sitting at the table with Jiang Wan, smiled and reassured her. After reporting back to the people attending to her, he picked up the small clay wine jug on the table and poured some wine into the shallow pottery wine cup in front of Jiang Wan. Instantly, the fragrance of the wine filled the air. Jiang Wan felt that she was already a little tipsy from smelling it. "What is this?" she asked curiously. "West Mountain Dew." With a smile on his face, Xiao Rui poured the wine into a small cup for himself as well, then used the thumb and middle finger of his right hand to pinch the ceramic wine cup, passing it under his nose before lifting his head to pour the rest of the wine into his mouth. Jiang Wan imitated his actions and picked up the ceramic wine cup, but only dared to take a sip. He didn''t have the expected spicy taste, but a light fragrance spread from his lips and teeth. "Isn''t this wine?" Jiang Wan lightly wiped the corner of her mouth and asked puzzledly. "When did I say wine?" Xiao Rui smiled, "This is a Green Fruit from the West Mountain. Although it is used in the making of wine, the only thing it makes is the aroma of wine but it is not intoxicating." Isn''t this the fruit wine of later generations? Jiang Wan lightly tasted it again, and discovered that she actually liked that taste. She actually picked up the jug of wine and started drinking by herself. Xiao Rui scooped up a bowl of medlar and japonica rice congee and used a porcelain spoon to scoop up some cold air. She was about to feed it to Jiang Wan: "Although this West Hill Dew is not intoxicating and can''t support you drinking it like water, I still have to drink some congee first to nourish my stomach " The servants and women standing on the faraway street exchanged glances. Although they didn''t say anything, their hearts were in turmoil. The crown prince of her family was personally serving the crown prince''s wife a meal? In their view, there was only a wife serving her husband, so how could a husband serve his wife in return? It seemed that their master cared a lot about his wife! Seeing that Xiao Rui wanted to happily feed her with a porcelain spoon, Jiang Wan felt a wave of awkwardness. She subconsciously looked at the servants standing under the eaves, reached out to grab the bowl and whispered, "I''ll do it myself " However, Xiao Rui avoided Jiang Wan''s hand, insisting on bringing the spoon into her mouth. "Did you know? Long, long ago, I wanted to feed you spoonfuls by spoonfuls like this " Xiao Rui looked affectionately at Jiang Wan, as if feeding her was a joyful thing to both her body and heart. "How early?" Jiang Wan couldn''t refuse him, so she could only swallow a mouthful of the medlar and japonica rice porridge. The soft taste instantly melted at the tip of her tongue. "Was it when we first met?" Jiang Wan smiled as she looked at Xiao Rui, she had long forgotten about the rule of not saying anything and going to bed. "No, earlier than that!" Xiao Rui gave Jiang Wan a meaningful look, but her heart skipped a beat when she heard that. Before that? When was that? Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Rui and started to stare blankly. In her mind, she was thinking about the things that happened when she was with him in her previous life. Was it possible? Could it be him? A trace of uncertainty appeared in Jiang Wan''s heart. C111 To Jiang Wan''s surprise, the meal lasted for almost an hour, and the sky darkened completely. And most of the delicious food on the table had only been lightly tasted by them, which made Jiang Wan''s heart ache for no reason. She stood up, a little reluctant to part with her, but her eyes never left the food that was almost the same as before. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Rui smiled at her and said, "Are you not done yet?" "I just suddenly thought of a few words," Jiang Wan shook her head and looked at the food on the table, "Zhu Men stinks of wine and meat, and has frozen to death along the way " Hearing that, Xiao Rui couldn''t help but laugh: "Are you going to freeze to death? Don''t forget, it''s the third day. " Jiang Wan, who felt that she had been ridiculed, glared at Xiao Rui. She hugged Xiao Rui tightly and smiled: "Since my wife doesn''t like to waste food, then let''s get the kitchen to make a new menu tomorrow "Previously, there was no mistress in the house and the matters of the Inner Academy were handled by the Outer Academy. Now that you have married into the Inner Academy, it is better that you decide on the matters of the Inner Academy in the future " Was he trying to get the abbot to give him something? Jiang Wan was also stunned for a moment, and didn''t answer Xiao Rui''s question. When she thought about how she was just a servant at home, it was likely that her mother had never taught her how to manage a household, so she said softly: "You don''t have to be afraid, our Jin family has had accounts with other official families all these years, if we were to encounter any problems, it would not be disrespectful as long as we follow the books of the past years." "As for the affairs in the manor, it''s even easier now. The stewards and mothers are all old now, so they usually don''t need to mention anything to know what to do. When the time comes, I''ll find you a maid who knows how to settle debts " Listening to Xiao Rui''s chattering, Jiang Wan felt an indescribable sense of security. This man really did think of everything for her. "Why are you so good to me?" Jiang Wan couldn''t help but tug at Xiao Rui''s clothes and ask. Xiao Rui lowered her head, looking at her with a serious expression and said softly: "Because you are worth it!" With just one sentence, Jiang Wan''s heart thumped wildly. She lowered her eyes but dug her fingers deep into her dress: "Do you know, sometimes I really have an illusion... Do you think we''ve known each other in our previous lives... "That''s why it''s so compatible in this life " She didn''t have the courage to admit that she had been reborn. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by Xiao Rui as a monster, but there were some things in her heart that made her unhappy, so she chose to speak in a slightly more tactful manner. "Is that so?" Xiao Rui greeted Jiang Wan with a smile, "I thought I was the only one who felt this way " Ever since I met you in the Plum Garden of the crown prince''s residence, it seems like I''ve met a person I haven''t seen in a long time. I can''t help but want to meet you " The two of them spoke softly along the way, slowly and leisurely walking along the veranda back to the main house of the Spring Flower Courtyard. The front of the house was like a bamboo garden of the Jin King''s Manor. A big red lantern hung high up, illuminating the entire area around the porch with a red light. Xia Yi, who was guarding outside the room, saw the commotion and shouted, "The Crown Prince and Madam are back!" Then, with a bit of hesitation, he lifted the bamboo curtain. Xiao Rui glanced at her strangely, but didn''t say anything to help her block the bamboo curtain, allowing Jiang Wan, who was behind her, to enter the house. As soon as Jiang Wan entered the room, she saw Clove, who had been squatting on the floor, jump up and down like a frightened little deer. "What happened to you?" Jiang Wan smiled as she walked over, but she could faintly smell the fragrance of a candle inside the temple. She looked around in surprise and saw that the four corners of the room were filled with grains such as rice. A candle was placed in front of the grains, and before the candle was placed, there were still ashes left behind. Clove stood there with her hands behind her back. At her feet was a brazier, still burning. Jiang Wan immediately knew what Lilac was doing in her room when she saw it. Her heart tightened as she thought, "Lilac is so silly!" Perhaps it was a common occurrence for the common people that Fen Biao''s invitation was for the public, but whether or not there was a taboo in the Prince''s estate was something she could not say. As for Xiao Rui, who was following behind Jiang Wan, she took a glance around the room before her expression darkened. She instantly understood that Xia Yi was just standing guard at the entrance to cover for Clove. "What are you doing?" Xiao Rui said with a dark face, giving off an imposing aura that frightened Lilac so much that she fell to her knees. Jiang Wan walked over, looked down at Clove, and asked, "What the hell are you guys doing? The house is on fire from the smoke? " Clove looked timidly at Jiang Wan, then looked at Xiao Rui, but didn''t dare to say anything. Seeing her cowardly appearance, Jiang Wan started to panic. Clove had always been following her, so she definitely wouldn''t have any bad intentions if she did that. "Don''t you know that many families avoid this sort of thing?" Jiang Wan half squatted down, looked into Lilac''s eyes, and said, "You have to at least tell me, why did you do this? "If the crown prince says so, how can I plead for you?" A trace of fear flashed through Clove''s eyes. She looked at Jiang Wan as if begging for forgiveness and said, "Yes " It was Mama Han who said Madam''s wedding was not even a month old, and she was about to leave the bridal chamber. "Because she couldn''t come, she told me to place the five valleys'' divine joy in all four corners of the room " Mama Han? Jiang Wan was a little astonished. This time, the trip to the Western Mountain was both urgent and urgent. Considering that her mother was getting on in age, she decided to let her stay in the capital. Unexpectedly, she was still worried about him. Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Rui with a slightly awkward expression. Just as she was thinking about how she could plead for mercy, she heard Xiao Rui say indifferently: "Since that''s the case, why aren''t you telling us about it? Why are you acting so sneaky?" As soon as Clove heard this, she fell to the ground and trembled. She continued with a shaky voice, "Because Mama Han said the mansion''s rules are huge, the crown prince and his wife might not agree to let us do this. We might as well do it first and play it later " As soon as Xiao Rui heard that, he immediately lost his temper. He looked at Xia Yi, who was standing by the door, and coldly said: "You know about this as well?" Her tone was so cold that even Xia Yi, who had seen such a great spectacle, couldn''t help but tremble. She quickly kneeled down on the spot and bit her lips. "I was thinking about Clove because it''s for the crown prince and his wife''s own good " "So you hid it from us with her?" Xiao Rui looked at Xia Yi with a gentle expression, but his tone was as cold as ever. Xia Yi knelt there, her head lowered without a sound, while Clove just lay there on the ground, not daring to move at all. Her heart was beating like a drum. C112 The serious expression on Xiao Rui''s face also frightened Jiang Wan, but she immediately understood what was going on. She first sent off the rest of the people in the room, then gave Xiao Rui a calm look. Originally, Xiao Rui wanted to personally ask about them, but when she thought about how Clove and Xia Yi were both Jiang Wan''s people now, she scolded them in front of Jiang Wan. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if she was making Jiang Wan lose face. He thought for a moment. The best way would be to let Jiang Wan handle this matter. So he nodded, got up, and moved to the other side of the main house. Jiang Wan saw that Xiao Rui had already understood her meaning. She let Lun and Xia Yi stand up and stand by her side, then slowly said: "Do you two know where your faults lie today?" Clove and Xia Yi both nodded. Jiang Wan looked at the two of them with a smile, then looked at Lilac and said, "Tell me first." "I... I shouldn''t... "Burn the talisman within the house " Clove licked her lips as she stuttered. Jiang Wan also shook her head in disappointment, before looking at Xia Yi, "Do you think so as well?" Xia Yi shook her head, then looked at Jiang Wan and said, "It''s something we shouldn''t have done in private." Jiang Wan slightly sighed in her heart, thinking that although she brought the cloves herself, there were some things that she couldn''t compare to Xia Yi and Lan Yi, who had been serving in the Jin Mansion all year round. Xia Yi immediately understood the same thing, but Clove never understood what her mistake was. She looked at Clove and said, "I presume that the matter that mother Han told you to do originally was not a good thing for you. That''s why you wanted to hide it from us, right?" Clove thought of what her mother had said to her before she came: Big families avoid these things, so be careful when you do things. She nodded. When Jiang Wan saw this, she turned her head towards Xia Yi: "She knows this isn''t appropriate, but she''s dragging you down to help. Not only did you not tell us, you even secretly helped her stand guard. Xia Yi stood there without making a sound. "You two are my servants, my right hand men, my eyes and ears " Jiang Wan looked at the two of them and said, "But you two were unwilling to tell me even after receiving the news, and even helped me make the decision on my own accord " "In that case, wouldn''t I be blind, deaf, and lame?" Hearing that, Clove turned pale with fright, shaking her head, "Madam, we definitely didn''t have any intention of helping you make the decision. Xia Yi originally wanted to tell you and the Crown Prince about this, but I begged them not to make a sound. I told her that we also did it for the sake of the Lady and the Crown Prince. If you and the Crown Prince knew about it, you wouldn''t blame us. "If you want to punish me, then punish me alone " "It really has nothing to do with Xia Yi " At this point, Lingle kneeled down and kowtowed to Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan looked at Xia Yi, "Do you also think so?" "No, ma''am." Xia Yi also knelt down beside Clove with a resolute look on her face. "Since I agreed to stand guard over Clove, that also means I approve of what Clove is doing." Now that she has made a mistake to be punished and I did not dissuade her in time, I want to be punished along with her. " "Together?" Jiang Wan looked meaningfully at the two of them, "Do you think that this matter will be settled just by punishing them for a few months?" What if I want to expel you guys? " Clove and Xia Yi both looked at Jiang Wan in astonishment, thinking to themselves, "Will Madame really chase them out of the Jin Duke''s manor because of this matter?" "Madam " With a flustered expression, Clove took two steps forward and kneeled, then looked at Jiang Wan in disbelief. "Do you know how to be afraid now?" Jiang Wan, who originally only wanted to scare the two of them, glanced at them indifferently, "Why didn''t you know when you were doing it previously? Do you still dare to do that in the future? " The moment she heard this tone, she knew that most likely, the rain had passed, so she hurriedly pulled Xia Yi and kowtowed to Jiang Wan, "We''ll remember this. In the future, we won''t make any decisions and will be your master." Seeing that she was almost done with her words, she stopped reprimanding her, turned to look at the incense in the corner of the wall that was about to burn out, and said, "Earlier, you told me clearly that the crown prince and I might not not deny you the position of accepting the god of honor here. Right now, you''re sneaking around as if we don''t have enough respect for him, is there anything else we should pay attention to?" "Yes, yes," Clove replied as her eyes lit up. "Mommy Han specifically told me before that it would be even better if you and the Crown Prince kowtowed three times in the direction of the god of happiness." "Worship the god of celebration?" When Xiao Rui, who purposely avoided them before, saw Jiang Wan, she was slightly surprised. With a bit of guilt, Jiang Wan replied, "Although saying that Lingzhu hid it from us and burnt the Talisman-Dollars in her room is wrong, but this is the same thought as you not hesitating to set up a new room. You''re trying to give us a good omen that will last for a long time " While Jiang Wan was racking her brains to think of other reasons to persuade Xiao Rui, she heard him say: "Where is the God of Karma today?" "Look at the calendar " "We should be able to find out " Jiang Wan said with a bit of uncertainty, but she felt a bit of sweetness in her heart. There is nothing in this world that makes you happier than a man who makes concessions for you. At this moment, the breeze was blowing gently inside the Lijing Xuan of the West Mountain''s palace, causing the leaves outside the house to rustle. Dressed in a silvery-white satin robe, Cui Yingying had a tranquil look on her face as she watched her daughter sleeping beside the bed. Her eyebrows were raised and her smile could be seen from the corner of her eyes. "Xia He, look at her, how much does she look like the crown prince! In the future, you will definitely be lucky, "she said to Xia He who was standing beside the bed, full of joy," But this mouth. "It''s just that she''s like me. Little Qiao, you''re so cute. I''m afraid you won''t be able to speak properly in the future " Xia He looked down at his wet nurse, Lady Zhou, before carefully reminding her, "Empress, the young princess is already asleep. How about you let her carry her off the stage?" Only then did Cui Yingying glance at Nanny Zhou, who had been standing there silently all this time. She indifferently said, "Let the young prefecture lord sleep here tonight." Madame Zhou wore a clean set of cotton clothes, her fair and clean hair was very straight, but for some reason, when she saw Madame Zhou''s somewhat familiar eyes, she felt displeased. Madam Zhou''s heart tightened when she saw this, and she looked at Xia He with a panicked expression. Chapter 113 Xia he also felt the displeasure in Cui Liangdi''s tone. First, she gave Zhou a slightly calm look in her eyes and said in a low voice: "you step down first." Zhou couldn''t do it, so he had to kneel down and retreat quietly. "Why did you choose her in the end?" Cui Yingying see people have left, a face impatient said, "I remember that day milk. Zifu sent over but five nannies." When Xia he thought of the day when the little princess was born, he couldn''t help complaining. On that day, Cui Liangdi learned that she had a daughter. She was so disappointed that she almost fainted. She didn''t even look at her newborn daughter, let alone ask who her daughter''s nurse was. After hearing that the emperor granted the title of Princess roujia, Cui Liangdi became active again, and began to love her daughter. "It''s also a strange thing to say. On the day when the little princess was born, anyone holding her was crying. Only the Zhou family could hold her safely "Steady," Xia he recalled that day, whispered to Cui Yingying, for fear of waking up the little princess who was sleeping beside her, "and then mother Tian made the decision to let the Zhou family be the nurse of the little princess." Cui Yingying''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looked at her daughter beside her, thought for a while and said, "I''d better change one. I don''t feel comfortable looking at her." "Ah ~!" Xia he answered quietly, then looked at the little princess anxiously, and advised, "Niang Niang, the little princess will wake up several times in the past few nights. I''m afraid it will disturb your rest. I think I''d better take it down and let mammy Tian take care of it, and Niang Niang, you also need more rest to restore your beautiful appearance!" Cui Yingying can''t help but feel her face. Then she brings her enamel flower and bird target mirror. She finds that her face is pale and her eyes are dim. How can I become so haggard? Cui Yingying looks left and right at the target mirror. She is very upset at the thought that she may see her royal highness after the morning celebration tomorrow. How can she meet people like this? "Come on! I want to take a shower and change clothes! " Cui Yingying a pull off hoop on the head of the square towel, yelled, lift the thin quilt on the body is about to get out of bed. "Lady! I can''t use it Xia he knelt down in fright. "Mother Tian and mother Shi have told me that you can''t get out of bed this month, let alone take a shower. If you don''t sit well this month, you will fall ill..." "But how can I meet people tomorrow?" Cui Yingying is quite annoyed to pull the body''s tunic, this hot day, one does not open the window for her, two is not willing to give her ice, really hot she sweat every day. Although she had to change into two or three sets of clothes every day, she still felt that there was a sour smell on her body, and her hair could not be smelled, no matter how much flower dew she used. "Why don''t I ask them to boil wormwood water and wipe it for you?" Summer lotus a face of embarrassment, "and then use osmanthus oil to comb your hair?" Cui Yingying a think also can be like this, before tease daughter''s good Mood also disappeared, also let the summer lotus by the way to take out the little princess. Xia he took the life, carefully picked up the little princess and walked out of the main room. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he saw the Zhou family waiting in the embrace of Xia Li. Xia he thinks of Cui Liangdi''s words and wants to stop talking. She secretly says that she should make a decision after discussing with mammy Tian and mammy Shi. She handed over the little princess to Zhou Shi and said in a soft voice, "take the princess down to have a rest first." Zhou''s heart was full of excitement to take over the little princess, eyes with tears slightly blessing body, holding the little princess quickly to the side of the room. Shahe looked at her figure and shook his head. She heard that the Zhou family was also a miserable one. Her husband left before the child was born. Forced to make a living, she entrusted her three-month-old child to her brother and sister-in-law and sold her own milk. Her son''s house became a nurse. If you tell her that the empress wants to change her, I don''t know if she can stand the blow. Summer lotus is thinking about this matter, but see she sent out to inquire about the news before My little servant girl came back panting. "How''s it going?" Xia he catches the little servant girl and asks, "has empress Cui ever been here?" "No," said the servant girl, shaking her head like a rattle. "The last convoy that just started from the capital has arrived. The lady has not been with her." "How?" Xia he couldn''t believe it. "What about the prince? Has the prince ever been here? " "The emperor asked the prince to stay in the capital, but he didn''t come here. Only empress Jiang Liangdi came." The little servant girl told the truth about what she had heard. How could that be? Xia he turned and went into the main room again. At this time Cui Yingying is holding the target mirror in one hand and fiddling with her hair in the other hand. Seeing Xia he come in, she can''t help but ask, "do you think I''d better have a peony or a flying bun tomorrow?" Xia he did not wait to answer her, but she said to herself, "the peony head is more dignified, while the flying bun is more delicate. I haven''t seen your Highness for many days, so it''s better to dress up more delicate." "Niang Niang, the emperor let his royal highness in the capital to supervise the country, tomorrow will not come." Although Xia he didn''t want to disappoint Cui Liangdi, he had to say, "the government only sent empress Jiang to come." "Your Highness is not coming?" Cui Yingying was a little disappointed and put down her target mirror. Then she turned her eyes and said, "let''s comb a peony head. Jiang Yi will dress up brilliantly tomorrow. I must not lose to her..." "Niang Niang, your imperial concubine Niang Niang also didn''t come..." summer lotus bit to bite lip, light voice way. Cui Yingying''s hand fiddling with her hair hesitated. "What did you say? My aunt didn''t come, either? " She looked at Xia he with a puzzled face. "Aunt is the most noble woman in the palace. What can I say if she doesn''t come?" Xia he shook his head, frowned and said: "this time the emperor only brought two concubines, the empress of Defei and the lady of Jinggui. Neither of them came." "How could that be?" Cui Yingying''s hand shook for a while, she grabbed Xia he and said, "don''t you mean let everyone come to congratulate the little princess? Why didn''t all the powerful ladies in the palace come? " Xia he''s embarrassed. What happened in the palace can''t be heard by a maid in the prince''s palace. But Cui Yingying starts to panic. Before that, she saw that she had given birth to a daughter. She said that in the future, Jiang Zhen would definitely beat her. It was only three days after her daughter''s birth that the emperor granted the title of Princess roujia. No matter whether the title was granted by her royal highness or by her aunt, it at least proved that it was a royal attitude and the capital for her to continue to compete with Jiang Yi in the future. And now everyone''s attitude is worth pondering, inexplicably let her heart a little more uncertain. Chapter 114 Before dawn the next day, Jiang Wan got out of bed. She and Xiao Ruixuan had a bowl of porridge at will. After using some small cakes, they began to make up according to the taste. It''s troublesome to take part in such royal activities. Last night, for the first time, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t disturb her. Instead, she coaxed her to go to sleep earlier like a child. But today, she is still a lack of sleep, sitting in front of the dresser with her head down frequently. "Madame!" Holding a box of palace powder but no place to start clove, even a little anxious, "you can''t blame me for such a delay!" Jiang Wan yawned and looked up at Dingxiang and said, "it''s so hot. You''d better not get those for me. If you sweat a little and turn the powder away, isn''t it more ugly?" "Madame, you have a point." Xia Yi and LAN Yi came in from outside with Jiang Wan''s big red shirt in their hands. "Madam was born white and clean. You just need to use some lipstick for her." Jiang Wan began to have a headache when she looked at the big red shirt. She had already been in bed two days ago. She began to sweat when she thought that she would be exposed to the sun in these dog days. At this time, Xiao Ruixuan had already changed his son''s crown dress, a dark blue robe, which was not much easier than her. "Don''t worry, we are royalty and nobles, and the waiting time will be shorter than that of the ministers and their wives." At a glance, Xiao Ruixuan saw Jiang Wan''s worry. "After the celebration, you go to the side hall where you can have a rest. I''ve arranged people there. Then you can have a good rest." "Alas! I still think it''s too hard for the emperor to mobilize people in these dog days. " Jiang Wan a face helplessly let clove they serve oneself to dress. However, Xiao Ruixuan nodded her nose with a smile and said, "how dare you criticize the sage today. If this word spreads out, I see you have a few heads Jiang Wan vomited his tongue at him playfully. Then he looked at the people around him and said, "you won''t spread the words, will you?" "I dare not! The maidservants didn''t hear anything Clove, summer depend on and orchid depend on all is a facial expression to reply a way. Jiang Wan nodded with satisfaction, and then went out of Chunhua courtyard with Xiao Ruixuan. Only then did he find that Mrs. Qiao, the second aunt, had been waiting for them. After seeing the ceremony, Jiang Wan and Mrs. Qiao boarded their own carriages and went to the palace. Fortunately, the other courtyard of King Jin''s residence was not far away from the palace. It was only half a fragrant time, and their carriage arrived at the gate of the palace. At this moment, the sky has shown a white belly, already had other first to the carriage is in the morning in line, waiting to enter the palace. "Is it the carriage of King Jin''s mansion?" Suddenly someone outside the car yelled in the distance, "the carriage of King Jin''s mansion is going this way..." As soon as the driver heard it, he raised the whip in his hand, only to hear the sound of "pa". The carriage moved again and walked slowly to the palace gate on the other side. Jiang wanduan sat in the car, looking at the moving motorcade through the bamboo curtain, and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s better for the privileged class." Xiao Ruixuan looked at her and said with a smile, "if you can''t bear it, don''t carry it hard. Anyway, I''m a famous weak and weak imperial concubine of the king of Jin. No one will doubt me." Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan in surprise. Who can be so unscrupulous to discredit himself? She shook Xiao Ruixuan''s hand and said with a smile, "I won''t carry it hard." The place for the foreign ministers to celebrate was arranged in Qiongxiao hall, while the inner and outer wives were arranged in Fangfei Pavilion. Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan get out of the car at the gate of the instrument. Xiao Ruixuan is led to Qiongxiao hall, where the foreign ministers salute, while Jiang Wan is taken to Fangfei Pavilion. Outside Fangfei Pavilion, several hangings have been set up for everyone to wait and rest. The Marquis family is in the southeast, and the official family is in the southwest. Jiang Wan is the representative of the Jin palace. Naturally, he was led to the curtain in the southeast. Although it was still early, it was already busy. As soon as Jiang Wan entered the curtain, he saw a familiar face. Mrs. Zheng of Princess Fukang''s mansion also wore a big red shirt Mingfufu, sitting on a Luohan bed, was chatting with others. When Jiang Wan lowered her head and entered, she stood up and welcomed her with a smile: "look, our imperial concubine of the king of Jin is coming." With such a smile, Jiang Wan made a big red face. As soon as he looked up, he saw Princess Kang sitting next to Mrs. Zheng. Jiang Wan came forward to salute. Princess Kang also took Jiang Wan''s hand and asked her to sit down. She exchanged greetings with her about whether she had eaten or not. The people in the tent heard that she was a new imperial concubine of the king of Jin. They could not help but surround her with curiosity. Some of them who thought they were familiar with Princess Kang and Mrs. Zheng laughed: "imperial concubine of the king of Jin? This is the bride. Why don''t you introduce it to us? " Jiang Wan''s face turned red again when she was surrounded and coaxed by people like this. In addition, she didn''t apply powder in the morning, and her face turned red more and more obviously. "You are not afraid of scaring people?" When Mrs. Zheng saw her, she quickly stepped forward to rescue her. She picked up Jiang Wan and pointed to the nearest one. "This is Mrs. Fang of the Yongning Marquis''s house." It turned out to be Fang Yuanyuan''s mother. Jiang Wan saw her, slightly blessed her body, and gave a gift to the younger generation. "This is Mrs. Tong from the town government." Jiang Wanshun looked at Mrs. Zheng''s hand and saw a tall and thin woman standing there with a slightly proud look. Jiang Wan gave her a playful look. The imperial concubine of Jin is Tong Biyu, the second young lady from the town government, who is also Xiao Ruixuan''s foreigner. Without the emperor''s summons, the king and Princess of Jin were not allowed to leave their residence without permission, and their absence from the wedding ceremony was excusable. It was a bit unreasonable that the town government in the capital did not send anyone to attend. And now she is also a nostril to see people, what kind of message does she want to convey? Is it the prince of Jin who is not well received, or is he not well received by their government? To know the blessing of Tong Wei, the Duke of Zhenguo, Jiang Wan and Jiang Yi met the Duke and Lady of Zhenguo more than once. At that time, she looked as if she was another person. Jiang Wan thought in her heart, but still respectfully gave a gift to Mrs. Tong of the town government, and Mrs. Zheng took her to other wives. Jiang Wan heard someone behind him saying, "why did you put on that appearance just now? Anyway, she is also the imperial concubine of the king of Jin. " "So what?" Unexpectedly, Mrs. Tong said with indifference, "our town government has not arrived yet to curry favor with a proton that was lost in the capital by King Jin''s mansion." Chapter 115 Although Mrs. Tong''s words were very low, her words still entered Jiang Wan''s ears. She looked back at Mrs. Tong, and saw that Mrs. Tong still looked coldly at her, as if she was not afraid to be heard. After hearing Mrs. Tong''s words, many husbands began to whisper, and the look in Jiang Wan''s eyes became more complicated. In the eyes of outsiders, the imperial concubine of the king of Jin may just be a good name. Although there is no lack of respectability that should belong to the Royal Palace of Jin in these years, people with a clear eye will know that the name of emperor Shizi of Jin in the capital is to cure diseases. In fact, it is just a proton that the Royal Palace of Jin has put in the capital to show its sincerity. Jiang Wan breathed in her heart and pretended not to see the man''s eyes. To be with Xiao Ruixuan is her greatest happiness in this life . After a while, there were three pure whips on the front floor in front of Fangfei Pavilion, and the people in the tent were silent no longer. Instead, they stood in line according to their husbands'' titles and ranks. In today''s Daliang Dynasty, there are only three princes, namely Prince an in charge of Northeast China, Prince Rong in charge of Southwest China and Prince Jin in charge of Northwest China. Because of the death of the old prince, his son chengjue, Jianwu emperor, kept the title of King Kang, but cut the title of Prince and no longer enjoyed the treatment of Prince. Jiang Wan, on the other hand, was the first in the line because he represented the prince of Jin. "What? Is the person receiving the congratulations today the imperial concubine of the king of Jin? " Standing at the front of the line, Jiang Wan heard the whispers behind him. She listened attentively, only to hear someone continue: "she is a little girl who has been married for three or five days, what do you know? Don''t make a joke "What''s the matter with you even if you make a joke? It''s really hard to eat salty radish. " This time, Jiang Wan recognized that it was Mrs. Tong of the town government who was talking. She leaned over and glanced at those people. Some people hushed quickly. Only Mrs. Tong looked at her with a good face, as if she wanted to provoke her. This lady Tong is really interesting. Jiang Wan thought in her heart. These princes and wives have mellow ways of doing things, and they always let people choose what they say and what they do. After all, everything should be kept in line. Unless both sides have already torn their skin, they will still have scruples about this face. But Mrs. Tong strongly expressed her dissatisfaction with herself in the public. Is it her personal emotion or the representative of the whole town government? It is reasonable to say that they have no personal relationship with her, so there is no private resentment. It seems even more impossible if the government of the town and the palace of the king of Jin have a bad relationship. After all, the princess of Jin is still the second lady who went out of the government of the town. There is only one possibility left, that is, the government is not happy with Xiao Ruixuan. Jiang Wan couldn''t help thinking of her mother-in-law, Princess Jin, whom she had never met in the northwest. Xiao Ruixuan was not born to her, and there was only one position for the prince of Jin. When Xiao Ruixuan sat down, her son could only stand. In this way, the hostility of the town government seems not so inexplicable. Jiang Wan is thinking about this, ear again sounded the net whip, followed by Fangfei Pavilion faintly heard the sound of silk and bamboo. In fact, Jiang Wan had complained with Xiao Ruixuan in private, but he was just a princess. Why do you need to inspire others? Because the little princess who was congratulated was only the daughter of today''s Prince, the maidens in the palace naturally didn''t have to congratulate the little princess of the granddaughter generation. And the harem of the prince''s highness is also the elder of the little princess. They don''t need to condescend. Then they are the only ones left. After all, the courtesies of monarchs and ministers should be observed. Only in this way, the task of entering the hall to receive congratulations fell to Jiang Wan, who was the first in the list of waiming women. She subconsciously straightened her clothes, ready to enter the hall to celebrate. In the last life, Jiang Yigui was the empress dowager, and as a princess, she led a group of inner and outer wives to celebrate every major festival. So she''s not afraid to make a fool of herself in this kind of thing. After all, it''s a familiar thing for her. Jiang wanduan walked in front of the crowd and bowed her head to enter the main hall. When she was about to salute, she found that she was sitting on the high platform. She was wearing a formal dress. She was holding Princess roujia, who was not yet full-term, sitting there, while Jiang Yi and Jiang Shu were sitting on both sides of her and receiving the congratulation from the strange woman. Jiang Wan glanced at Jiang Shu. Since that day''s imperial ceremony, she has not been married I saw her again. She only met yingyu, wearing a seven Zhai crown, wearing a blue thread Luo round collar Ju Yi, waist jade leather belt, between the eyebrows and eyes there is a woman''s charming. On the other side, Jiang Yi is dressed the same way as Jiang Shu, but her Ju clothes are changed into blue and her eyes are more transparent than Jiang Shu. "Jiang Wan, the imperial concubine of Jin Prince''s mansion, congratulates Princess ruojia for her good fortune." With the eunuch''s cry, Jiang Wan''s thoughts came back. She quickly twisted her mind and knelt down to the high platform in front of her body. Then she heard the eunuch cry "up". Jiang Wan stood up respectfully, bowed her head to one side, and no longer looked at the high platform. Therefore, she did not see the complicated eyes that Jiang Yi cast on her. Jiang Yi sits on the high platform with her hands folded. She tells herself in her heart not to look at Jiang Wan who is wearing a red dress. Can you tell me Even if she pinched her nails into the meat, she could not control her eyes floating to Jiang Wan from time to time. Some things will become a kind of bewilderment when they can''t be asked. If you say she Jiang Yi''s evil Zheng is what? It was the red robe. It''s a symbol of the identity of the main room. It was this robe that she had been suppressed by Fang Qingqing for many years. It was this robe that made her fight with Cui Liangdi for so many years. However, Jiang Wan knew nothing about all this. She only knew that there were more and more people in the hall, and the temperature was getting higher and higher. The ice specially placed in the four corners of the house was obviously unable to withstand. A maid of honor quietly opened the window of the hall, trying to make the hall more ventilated. Jiang Wan calculated with her fingers, wondering how many more people would worship before they could withdraw from the side hall and have a rest. At this time, a little servant in a red color was in a panic He ran over in a panic and whispered in her ear for a while. Then Jiang Wan made a surprised expression and followed the waiter out of Fangfei Pavilion. Chapter 116 Jiang Wan''s departure caused quite a stir among the waiting princes and wives. Everyone guessed the reason for her departure. The buzzing discussion immediately attracted the attention of Dou de Fei on the stage. In her late 40s, dou Defei was a well-known old lady in the palace. But even so, she could not help but frown, turned to the waiter behind her and said, "go and see what happened?" "It seems that the departure of the imperial concubine of the king of Jin caused a commotion." From just now on, Jiang Yi, who had been paying attention to Jiang Wan, naturally looked at the scene just now, so he explained to Dou de Fei "timely". "Isn''t it over yet? Why can she leave on her own? " There was a trace of displeasure on her face. She didn''t like the feeling of being ignored. After a while, the servant she sent out trotted all the way back, leaned over her ear and whispered for a while, and then the face of dudefei returned to normal. "Oh? What''s the matter with the prince of Jin? " Dou de Fei asked with concern. "It''s said that he has stopped in the side hall of Chengde hall, and the imperial concubine is looking after him there." The waiter replied honestly. "Since it''s like this, it''s still the health of King Shizi of Jin. Let her go." Dou de Fei''s face was so pleasant that she couldn''t see the haze a moment ago. After listening to these words, Jiang Yi probably guessed some of them, and there was some schadenfreude in her heart. After all, I still married a sick seedling. No matter how bright the surface is, I''m afraid it''s still a bit hard to live in the future. In the side hall of Chengde hall, Xiao Ruixuan is lying on a Luohan bed, casually holding the grapes in a fruit tray and sending them to Jiang Wan''s mouth. Jiang Wan glanced at Cheng Zixiu, who was walking around in the hall, and gently bade his head away. She doesn''t want to put on a show of intimacy in front of outsiders. Xiao Ruixuan smiles, throws the grape into his mouth, inserts a small watermelon with a bamboo stick, hands it to Jiang Wan, and says with a smile, "let''s get rid of the heat first." Cheng Zixiu stopped pacing and looked at him impatiently You two way: "you put me in here, is to see you two show love?" "No!" Xiao Ruixuan stood up with a smile. "I''m sick, but the grand imperial doctor Cheng is not there. How can I say that?" "And I''ve let you out, but it''s just being with those bad old men and complimenting each other. Wouldn''t it make you more miserable?" Xiao Ruixuan glances at Cheng Zixiu. He has a posture that I saved you, but you don''t know how to be grateful. "Come on!" Cheng Zixiu glared at Xiao Ruixuan angrily, "instead of letting me look at you here, let me be with those bad old men." But Jiang Wan didn''t want to see them bicker again, so she changed the topic and said, "how long will the ceremony last?" "I''m not sure." Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan and said, "didn''t I tell you that I was sick before? Why stand in that hall? I don''t want people to come to you, and you don''t know you''re out? " "Is it really OK for you to call yourself sick like that?" Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan and said, "after all, there are so many Taiyi out there. If it''s not Cheng Taiyi who''s sent in, won''t you just play tricks?" "Ha ha, how can those people come to see me?" But Xiao Ruixuan said with a proud smile, "they have been in the clinic for five or six years, but they have not been able to tell me why. Only Cheng Tai medical''s exclusive secret recipe helps me control my illness, so he is the only imperial doctor assigned to me by the emperor." Jiang Wan knew that she couldn''t argue with Xiao Ruixuan about this, so she went to the window, looked out of the window through the lattice and said, "so what are we going to do next?" "Waiting for dinner, of course!" As he spoke, Xiao Ruixuan lay down on the Luohan bed again, looking powerless. Jiang Wan was about to ask him what kind of demon he was, when a group of maids and servants came to the other side of the side hall. After meeting Jiang Wan, the woman Shi Fu, who was the leader of the group, said: "I''ve seen the imperial concubine of the king of Jin. The emperor asked me to ask, but the emperor felt better." Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan, but she doesn''t know how to answer. However, Cheng Zixiu paced over and said slowly, "I''ve just given shiziye a needle. It may take some time to know if it works." The female historian looked at Xiao Ruixuan and sighed, "I hope Shizi is OK. It''s too hot today. I didn''t think Shizi would faint in Qiongxiao hall. Even the emperor was scared." Cheng Zixiu didn''t speak, but secretly winked at Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan blinked and didn''t answer. Cheng Zixiu sighed: "the incident happened suddenly. It must be the first time that imperial concubine shizifei experienced this kind of thing, so she was at a loss." The woman then looked at Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "you really don''t have to worry too much. It''s not the first time for your highness to get sick. Although every time it''s fierce, you can save yourself from danger." Listening to her comforting words, Jiang Wan felt a little sad. But when she wanted to do the whole play, she had to show her sad expression. She took up her sleeves and wiped the corners of her eyes. She said in a soft voice, "that''s what imperial doctor Cheng told me just now, but my heart is still restless." The female history comforted Jiang Wan for a while, and then left to recover her life. Xiao Ruixuan listened to her steps and sat up He shook his head and said, "I''m tired of visiting people like this every time." "Don''t be unkind, it''s the boundless kindness of the emperor!" Cheng Zixiu arched his hand and said, "do you still want to attend the banquet next time?" "Why not?" Xiao Ruixuan turned her eyes and looked at Cheng Zixiu, "we only drank half a bowl of porridge this morning. Anyway, I have to let my imperial concubine taste the skills of the imperial chef in the palace to leave?" In fact, she doesn''t like the craftsmanship of imperial chef! Jiang Wan is complaining in her heart, but it''s not easy to tell Xiao Ruixuan. But Cheng Zixiu looked at Xiao Ruixuan''s face again and again. He rubbed his chin with his hand and said, "if you want to go to the banquet later, I''m afraid this face won''t work." "What''s the problem?" Xiao Ruixuan looks straight at Cheng Zixiu. "Not pale enough." Cheng Zixiu thought for a moment and said, "you know, you''ve just experienced syncope. Your face should be more ugly than it is now." With that, he stepped forward, poked his finger at Xiao Ruixuan''s chin, and then quickly tore off a layer of "human skin" on his face. Chapter 117 Although Jiang Wan had known for a long time that Xiao Ruixuan would wear such a mask on her face before she came out to show people, it was the first time that she saw him tear it off with her own eyes. "Does it hurt?" Seeing Cheng Zixiu tearing at Xiao Ruixuan''s mask, Jiang Wan couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Xiao Ruixuan, who took off her mask, was in high spirits now. Her eyes were looking forward to her, and Jiang Wan''s heart almost missed a beat. "Do you want to try?" His eyes were bright and full of banter. "No way." Just now, Xiao Hsien Hsiao tore the mask, and let Jiang Wan think of the way he tore the blackhead mask in his schooldays. Don''t try. She feels her pores ache. Xiao Ruixuan looks at her and smiles, but he doesn''t continue to talk. However, Cheng Zixiu turns Xiao Ruixuan''s face impatiently He took out a small porcelain vase and a half length brush. He inserted the half length brush into the small porcelain vase, dipped it, and then applied it to Xiao Ruixuan''s face. It looks like it is actually painting the mask. Jiang Wan looks at it curiously. She wants to get close, but she is afraid of disturbing Cheng Zixiu''s operation. So she can only stretch her neck to see. "Lady of the imperial concubine of the king of Jin ~!" Just when Jiang Wanzheng was looking hard, the voice of an inner servant suddenly sounded outside the hall through the door. Jiang Wan stood up with a tight look and said in a low voice, "who?" Because it was in the palace, her servant girl and Xiao Ruixuan''s long followers could not be brought in, so Jiang Wan had to answer the door by herself. "I''m xiaoluzi from the Nixia palace," he continued. "Duke Rui asked me to ask, how do you feel? The emperor has moved to the Nixia palace, and the banquet will be held when he has another pillar of incense. " Duke Rui is a eunuch who follows the emperor all the year round. He can send someone to report the news in his busy schedule, which shows that he is still Xiao Ruixuan In my heart. Jiang Wan looks back at Xiao Ruixuan, who nods to her. Jiang Wan just wanted to send the servant back quickly, so she opened the door lightly and pushed out sideways. With a smile on her face, she looked at the stooping little Luzi outside the eye door, took out an eight cent silver coin from her arms and gave it to him. She said with a smile, "thank you, father-in-law! Shizi has just woken up, but Huizi still feels a little dizzy. After a while, we''ll go to Nixia palace and ask the emperor to apologize. " That small Lu son kneaded the silver in the palm of hand son, from is full of joy of back down. When Jiang Wan returns to the room again, Cheng Zixiu has already helped Xiao Ruixuan to finish all the work. Xiao Ruixuan''s half dry face looks much paler than just now. Xiao Ruixuan stood up, dusted the Pleated Dress On Shan''s body, took Jiang Wan''s hand and said, "let''s go too. After all, it''s not good for us to wait too long." However, Jiang Wan pulled out her hand and held Xiao Ruixuan with her backhand, saying, "shiziye just woke up. I think he must be dizzy. I''d better hold on to him." With that, they looked at each other and laughed. In the main hall of Nixia palace, a banquet was held for the prince, the prince, the princess and other relatives, while the meritorious families were arranged in the east side hall and the courtiers in the west side hall. When Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan arrived in the soft sedan chair, the main hall was full of people. Xiaoluzi, who went to report to them before, ran over with a smile on his face and led them into the main hall from the side door after asking for an hello. The main hall is divided into seats. Emperor Jianwu was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe and sitting on a high platform carved with red sandalwood. In front of him was a case of Nine Dragons made of Phoebe. Jiang Shu and Dou de Fei, who had changed their clothes, knelt on both sides of him. Under the high platform, there are 16 huanghuali cases on both sides The prince, the princess, the prince, the prince, the princess, the son-in-law and so on all sat on the ground according to their own grades, leaving the first one on the right. When Xiao Luzi gently led Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan into the hall, the hall was already full of wine. "Minister Xiao Ruixuan, long live the emperor Xiao Ruixuan stood still under the high platform, held his hands and held them flat in front of him. Then he gave a big salute to Jianwu emperor on the high platform, and Jiang Wan Jianshi who followed him also bowed down. At this time, Jianwu emperor was holding a crystal cup from the western regions and talking to the seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng. He looked at Xiao Ruixuan and said, "it''s Xiao Ruixuan. Do you feel better?" "I''m ashamed. I''ve been a general in the capital for so many years, but my body is still so useless." Xiao Ruixuan bowed his head, but there was a lack of middle spirit in his speech. Emperor Jianwu could not help looking at Xiao Ruixuan with a frown and said, "isn''t it true that doctor Cheng''s conditioning method is very effective? How can it be better in my opinion It doesn''t seem to work? " "Imperial doctor Cheng said that this is a deficiency from my mother''s womb. I have to use all kinds of rare herbs all the year round to take care of it. Don''t rush it." Xiao Ruixuan replied humbly, though his face was not good, but his face was indifferent. After hearing this, Emperor Jianwu was silent for a short time. He pointed to the empty huanghuali case under the high platform and sighed: "take your seat!" Thank you for your kindness Xiao Ruixuan bowed to Emperor Jianwu again. Just as he was about to get up, he faltered and couldn''t stand up. Jiang Wan quickly came forward to help him, as if it took a lot of effort to help Xiao Ruixuan up, and then they helped him to his seat. The emperor Jianwu on the high platform shook his head, while the princes and princesses sitting at the bottom looked at Jiang Wan from curiosity to sympathy. When it came out in the palace that the emperor had given marriage to Xiao Ruixuan, the son of the king of Jin When the interest spread, some people even set up a gambling game to bet whether Jiang Wan, the newly married imperial concubine of the king of Jin, could marry into the palace of the king of Jin alive. Naturally, they could not take part in such a gamble because of their self-identity, but they were all full of curiosity, especially after Jiang Wan married into the Jin palace, their interest became more intense. However, when they saw Xiao Ruixuan''s frail appearance in the hall, they could not help sympathizing with her. Anyway, she was also a beautiful young girl. She even married Xiao Ruixuan, who was sick. Maybe in a few years, she would be a widow. However, Jiang Wan turned a blind eye to these eyes. She sat down with Xiao Ruixuan left and right, and then beckoned the maid in waiting in the hall. After a few words, she handed over the crystal wine pot with crimson wine on the table. The maid in waiting reached for it, turned around and ran back, Previously, the dark red liquid in the pot became colorless and transparent. Chapter 118 Jiang Wan, who is kneeling beside Xiao Ruixuan, takes the crystal wine pot from the hand of the young maid of honor with a smile, and then kneels up and pours the crystal cup to half full. But her move immediately attracted the attention of others. "What? Is this water instead of wine Jiang Wan heard someone questioning at the next table. She looked back and saw the third prince, Xiao Ruixi, wearing a crown dress, looking at the crystal wine pot in her hand, picking her eyebrows. Her cheek was slightly drunk. It is well known that the third prince was addicted to alcohol, so he missed his job. Emperor Jianwu was so angry that he did his job and let him be a rich man. If someone else had changed, he would have been in a panic for a long time. However, the third prince seemed to have nothing to do with him. He still drank a pot of wine among the flowers every day, and he had a happy life. But it was such a person who seemed to have nothing to do with the world. After the death of the last Xiao RUIZHAO, the seventh Prince failed to seize the power, and the children of the Xiao family who made trouble with him were almost all killed by Jiang Zhen. Xiao Rui, who has never been concerned about the world for a long time, once went into the Jinluan palace alone with a spirit of wine. He pointed to Jiang Jian, who was listening to the government behind the curtain, and swore that she was going to destroy the kingdom of Daliang and the seed of the Xiao family. Angry, Jiang Yi threw the curtain and went out on the spot, ordering the ban. The guards wanted to put him out, and said angrily, "since you don''t want to be a good Lord, go underground to accompany your Xiao family!" Xiao Rui, who was also very angry, didn''t wait to be forbidden. When the Wei army came, he ran into the Jinluan hall and died. Xiao Rong, the little emperor at that time, was so scared that he shivered on the Dragon chair and almost peed in his pants. At that time, Jiang Wan, who was already Princess Jin, had already complained about Jiang''s strength. After hearing about it, she respected him as a man in her heart. It is with these memories of his previous life that Jiang Wan''s impression of the third prince Xiao Rui was not bad, so he gave him a kind smile. Seeing that Jiang Wan was smiling at him, Xiao Rui came back and said with a smile, "this is the grape wine that came from the western regions this year. You are really a tyrant." "It''s because of the fear of violence that people have to change the water," Jiang Wan replied with a low smile. "Just now, doctor Cheng told me that shiziye had just taken medicine and could not drink..." "What do those quacks do?" The third prince, Xiao Ruixi, waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "if you want me to tell you, he is short of wine. Wine is a good thing. It can not only strengthen the body, but also activate the muscles and veins..." As soon as the third prince and concubine sitting next to him heard that he was talking nonsense again, they quickly grabbed Xiao Ruixi''s sleeve, and looked at the high platform in the main hall with a worried face, for fear of disturbing the emperor. "What are you holding me for?" Xiao Rui waved his hand and pulled out his sleeve from the hands of the third imperial concubine. He swept the dishes and bowls in front of him and made a clanging sound. "Third, are you drunk again?" Emperor Jianwu''s eyebrows on the stage Head a wrinkly, the facial expression didn''t like of saw to come over. While Duchess Dou, sitting next to Emperor Jianwu, is a tight complexion. She is the biological mother of the third prince Xiao Ruixi. Her son has been neglected by the emperor these years. She is anxious to see it in her heart. But in the back palace, the position of the emperor''s side has always been controlled by Princess Cui. She didn''t have a chance to say a few words for her son. She quietly looked at the quiet noble kneeling on the other side. This time, it was really a blessing to her. She really didn''t expect that Princess Cui would fight with the emperor to decide whether or not to give Shu a concubine. She also joined a large group of concubines to go on a hunger strike in Yiqing hall to ask for their orders. She didn''t want to be shut down by the emperor who was angry. However, because she sprained her foot accidentally some time ago, she didn''t have time to join them. Instead, she was taken to Xishan Palace by the emperor. You know, such an honor used to belong only to Princess Cui. First, she poured a glass of wine for Jianwu emperor, but Later he said: "third daughter-in-law, you just sit next to him. How can you persuade him? Don''t you know he can''t control himself when he drinks too much? " In this case, it''s better to take the initiative than to let the emperor ask a question. At the moment, the third prince and imperial concubine had already been scared to the ground. She knew that the Emperor didn''t like her alcoholic husband, so she always kept a low profile. But Dou de imperial concubine saw her that shiver appearance, in the heart was not happy. It''s not that she said that other people''s daughters-in-law are all smart and eloquent. In her family, she is so dull that she will only bow her head and beg for mercy like a turtle. She sometimes doubts: did Cui Xinyue deliberately point out such a person to her son in order to let her pull back at the crucial time? Dou de Fei said that she could not count on this person. She turned her eyes and saw Jiang Wan kneeling at the next table. Since the third prince accidentally knocked over the cup and saucer just now, Jiang Wan has been paying close attention to the trend on the high stage. Seeing that Dou De''s face was pointing at her, Jiang Wan stood up, took a few steps, and then knelt down respectfully: "if you go back to the Emperor and the empress De, Just now, I heard that his Highness the third prince introduced the grape wine he drank today. My wife was curious and asked me a few more questions. His highness suddenly said that he accidentally knocked over the cup and dish. If you really count it, it should be the disaster caused by my wife. Please forgive me. " "Oh? Third, do you have any research on this wine? " After hearing this, Emperor Jianwu no longer investigated why he had knocked over the cups and saucers just now. Instead, he looked at Xiao Rui with great interest and said, "it''s better to talk to me." Xiao Rui was also interested when he heard that. If he was allowed to analyze the major events in the imperial court, he must have blackened it with two eyes. I don''t know what use it is. But if he wants to taste wine and discuss it, he can say it for three days and three nights. Dou de imperial concubine sees Jiang Wan a word, unexpectedly relaxed will build Wu Emperor My attention was distracted and I couldn''t help looking up at her. She took a rouge goose breast on the table and said to the humanity standing behind her: "go, take this dish to the imperial concubine of the king of Jin." In fact, in today''s hall, the dishes on everyone''s table are the same. Jiang Wan''s table also has such a preserved Rouge goose. But the dishes given by Empress de are different, at least it''s a kind of release of goodwill information. Jiang Wan knelt down and bowed to the empress of imperial concubine de on the high platform. It was considered that she had given thanks for the dish. Dou de Fei saw, pleased smile, put up the crystal cup in front of a light sip, looked away. Chapter 119 Jiang Shu, sitting on the other side, seems to be so absent-minded about what happened in this hall. She gently rubbed the mouth of the crystal wine glass in her hand with her fingers, but she was thinking about how to make the emperor confer her place in the public? And that is always bad for her good Cui Guifei is not here, if you do not seize this opportunity, back to the palace, she must be all kinds of obstruction. Jiang Shu was very excited when she thought of the relaxed appearance of his promise when she served the emperor with Furong cream last night. When she entered the palace that day, she was a little proud that she could be a real seven grade lady. After all, not everyone could win the emperor''s favor. But after entering the palace, she knew how low her position was. She had to give way to anyone she met. That''s fine. The most irritating thing is that when she and the concubines get together, they don''t know whether they are envious of themselves or because they are too timid to talk. As long as she talks, she will be cold. After so many times, she went to the garden on the pretext of hot weather and impatience. But this man fought for breath, and the Buddha fought for a pillar of incense. She also can''t let them forever, otherwise, this life all not only have to be trampled on at the foot of share? She doesn''t dare to dream of the four imperial concubines of GUI, Shu, de and Xian, but at least it should be a imperial concubine who let others see her salute, rather than make her always salute? Jiang Shu also took a close look at Jianwu emperor. Although she was not good at observing words and expressions before, she could grasp when the emperor was happy and when he was bored during the month when she was with Jianwu emperor. At least now he is the holy heart. Jiang Shu put down the crystal cup in her hand, motioned the maid in charge of adding wine to hand her the crystal wine pot with wine, and then smile Yingying said to Emperor Jianwu, "I heard the third prince say that the grape wine from the western regions is as good as Furong ointment. The emperor might as well drink more." Although Jiang Shu is soft spoken, she deliberately emphasizes "Furong cream" and "longevity". She also wants to remind the emperor that what she said last night must not be forgotten today. Emperor Jianwu, who was in the ascendant, hesitated slightly. When he saw Jiang Shu''s big eyes looking at him, he remembered what he had said to her before. Is she a concubine? Although at the beginning, it was just the words I said on a whim, but you didn''t make fun of it. Emperor Jianwu narrowed his eyes. The art of emperors is about balance. He used the Cui family behind Cui Guifei to control the Tong family of Zhenguo, and used the Li family and Dou family behind Li Shufei and Dou Defei to control the Cui family So that they can''t be alone, and they can''t unite with each other. Over the years, he let Xiao RUIZHAO sit in the crown prince''s seat, but he held Xiao Ruicheng together in many occasions. This is also the reason, because he would never allow any of them to sit up and threaten himself. But since Cui Guifei took over the sixth palace from Kang Yi, the balance he deliberately created has been destroyed. Cui Xinyue, the only one in the harem family, was able to unite with those concubines to coerce him. This is a very dangerous signal. He needs a kind of strength to break this kind of union. Jiang Shu, who is a little blue, may be a good choice. At the thought of this, Emperor Jianwu laughed, raised his crystal cup and said in a loud voice, "it''s rare to have a happy day today. I''ll announce another good news. Jiang Shu, a quiet lady, is beautiful, light and quiet, which comforts me deeply. From now on, she was canonized as the shoufei of Furong palace, enjoying the second grade salary. " All the people in the main hall were in a daze, and they had already been prepared Dudefei was the first to respond. She knew that the emperor would not bring her and Jiang Shu to Xishan palace for no reason, because she was the only concubine in the back palace who did not participate in the hunger strike! As soon as she thought of this, she turned over and gave a big salute to Emperor Jianwu. She said in a loud voice: "congratulations to the emperor, my concubine! Congratulations, sister shoufei The second grade shoufei? When Jiang Shu heard the title, she had already thought about it in her heart. GUI, Shu, de and Xian were the first imperial concubines, and her second imperial concubines were only inferior to the four of them. As a newcomer who had only been in the palace for one month, she had already made a good harvest. However, Jiang Wan, who was under the high platform, was shocked by the joy of the people in the hall. Is Jiang Shu really named shoufei? It''s the last lady who burned herself in Ruyi Xuan! Looking at Jiang Shu''s complacent face, Jiang Wan''s heart has already set off a storm: that this life, Jiang Shu will repeat What''s wrong with the old lady? In this hall, Jiang Wan was just as surprised as Jiang Wan, who had been sitting in the corner with almost no sense of being. Because the crown prince Xiao RUIZHAO was left in the capital to supervise the state, she could only sit at the end of the table as the crown prince Liangdi. But in the heart of that unwilling, but only her own just know. A real princess! The other became the second grade. Pet. Concubine! They are even higher than themselves! Do you have to salute them when you see them later? You know, more than a month ago, the two of them had to act according to their faces and live by their noses. Think of this, Jiang Yi heart retting but no place to vent, his face also put a pair of and proud Yan happy expression. "Congratulations!" Also don''t know who is in Jiang Yi''s side more sentence mouth way, "have a sister who can speak up in the emperor''s side, see that Cui Yingying later still how crazy!" In a word, her heart beat like a drum! These years, she can''t fight Cui Yingying. Isn''t it that the palace lacks a person who can speak for herself like Princess Cui? Now, a mother''s sister has become the emperor''s favorite concubine. Does that mean that she can crush Cui Yingying in the mansion? She wanted to laugh at the thought. Jiang Yi looked at the man who was talking to him, and saw a woman in huaxinnianhua, who was dressed as a side imperial concubine, smiling at her with a handkerchief covering her mouth. "You are..." Jiang Yi hesitated, convinced that he did not know her. "Jiang Liangdi really forgets many things." I saw the woman smile again, "nine years ago, I was a candidate and a candidate with my wife. But the empress went to the prince''s house, and I went to the seventh Prince''s house. " Seven Prince Mansion? The Cui family? The instant reaction of Jiang Yi also slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at his eyes People in front of her didn''t know how sincere her congratulations were. After all, even the person who lives in the back house knows that the seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng has been fighting with the prince Xiao RUIZHAO all these years. Chapter 120 The woman couldn''t help but smile when she saw Jiang Yi''s alert face. "I know what you are thinking, madam. I just don''t like Cui Yingying." Finish saying, that woman Shi Shi ran of leave, as if she just carelessly pass by Jiang Yi body side just now. Jiang Yi looks at Jiang Shu who happens to be smiling on the stage in the distance. The man beside her is already in his prime, but he is more suspicious than before. This also makes Xiao RUIZHAO more cautious and walk on thin ice. After all, no one dares to call himself a winner before he takes that seat. This is because the case of killing Guo''s family was a lesson from the past. Jiang Yi collected his thoughts and was thinking about how to talk to Jiang Shu when a man in a scarlet female official robe came to him. "Niang Liangdi, I''m Fu Juan who is served by Empress shoufei," the female official said directly, instead of being polite to Jiang Yi, "empress shoufei wants to invite her and imperial concubine Shizi of Jin to have a party in Xinghua Zhai after the banquet Get together. " Then he didn''t ask for Jiang''s opinion. He just came to tell her, and then he left. The arrogance between his looks made Jiang feel the neglect he had suffered when he first entered the prince''s mansion. Jiang Wan, who received the news, looked at Xiao Ruixuan beside her. She didn''t expect that Jiang Shu would want to see her. But Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "it''s good to meet you. After all, you are sisters, but you should be polite. Don''t forget that she is the emperor''s favorite now." After the banquet, Jiang Wan saw xiaoluzi, who had led her into the hall before, and asked him to take him to the apricot blossom studio. When she arrived, Jiang Yi and Jiang Shu were sitting on the Kang near the window in the west room drinking tea. Outside the window lattice, a banana tree with luxuriant branches was blocking the direct sunlight, bringing a shade to the house. "The minister''s wife Jiang Wan has met the empress of the imperial concubine, and the empress of Liangdi." As soon as she entered the room, Jiang Wan remembered the etiquette Xiao Ruixuan had told her, and politely gave Jiang Xuan and Jiang Shu a big gift. As soon as Jiang Yi saw it, he quickly put down his tea cup, got up, helped Jiang Wan up, and said with a smile, "they are all sisters of the family. What do you do with these empty rites?" Jiang Wan lowers her head and rises with the trend, but sweeps Jiang Shu with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes. However, Jiang Shu is as steady as a mountain, but the expression on her face is very useful. Jiang Yi wants to hold Jiang Wan to sit with him, but Jiang Wan keeps his duty and avoids sitting on the next chair. "A cup of tea for the imperial concubine of the king of Jin." Jiang Shu glanced at Jiang Wan, and told the people around her with a tone. The little maid in waiting came out, but after a while, a woman official brought tea. Jiang Wanzheng was ready to be polite to the woman official, but she was stunned when she raised her head. Look at that female official''s eyebrows and eyes, it is clear that she is the empress of shoufei in the previous life, but why did she become the female official of Jiang Shu in this life? "What? Is there a flower on my face? " Sitting on the Kang, Jiang Shu quietly fiddles with the lid of the tea cup and looks at Jiang Wan with slanting eyes. But the female official looked at Jiang Wan with a watchful face, and even for a moment, she felt a murderous spirit. Jiang Wan was startled, but she controlled her emotions and said with a smile: "it''s a shame. My sister''s exquisite earrings are so unique that I can see them for a moment." Hearing this, the look on the woman official''s face relaxed, which made Jiang Wan realize that it was not his illusion just now. "It''s a new look from the house office a few days ago, but I don''t like it very much." Jiang Shu''s eyes turned, a face full of indifference said, "if you like me to send you a pair of good, anyway, I have a lot of that." Aware of Jiang Shu''s showy personality, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "thank you for your gift. They say that the objects made inside are exquisite and meticulous. You can''t buy them outside the palace." In this way, Jiang Wan did not know how many times he had heard from those noble husbands who had come to the palace to get the reward. He could just pick it up with his eyes closed. Jiang Yi was surprised to hear that Jiang Wan''s words were full of flattery He took a good look at Jiang Wan. In her mind, Jiang Wan is as dull as an abacus bead. When can she even say this kind of words? "It''s rare for our sisters to get together. We''d better take this opportunity to say more intimate things," Jiang said with a smile, "especially the third sister. Now she''s a royal concubine. It''s even harder to see her in the future." While drinking tea, Jiang Wan puts on an appearance of listening attentively, but Jiang Shu''s face is full of disdain, which makes Jiang Yi stand there a little embarrassed. In fact, Jiang Yi also knows that there is no emotion between the three sisters, and Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu have been at odds with each other for many years. But she is different from Jiang Wan. As long as Xiao Ruixuan doesn''t have an accident, Jiang Wan will have a good life. But she still has to compete with Cui Yingying. She can''t do without Jiang Shu''s help. Thinking about the relationship between several sisters, Jiang Yi, who must not be indifferent, looked at Jiang Wan and asked with concern: "when the second sister married to the Jin palace, do you still feel good?" Jiang Wan sneered in her heart, and she knew that Jiang could pick soft persimmons. "It''s nothing but good," Jiang Wan said with a look of embarrassment. "Shiziye''s health is not good. He usually takes more medicine than rice. It''s not the first time that he faints without warning like today. I''m really scared several times..." At the thought of Xiao Ruixuan pretending to be weak in front of people, Jiang Wan spared no effort to help him fan the wind and build momentum, and pretended to be afraid to wipe the corners of his eyes, as if scared to tears. Jiang Shu didn''t like this elder sister who was only one year older than herself since she was a child. She had to surpass her in everything. Today, after seeing the sick Prince of Jin with her own eyes, she had an indescribable pride in her heart. She raised the corner of her eyes, looked at Jiang Wan, and took a sip of tea. On the contrary, she sighed with envy: "is it a young couple in the end?" Jiang Shu''s words, which have no origin, are hard to understand, and Jiang Wan is even more puzzled. According to Jiang Shu''s personality, she is not the one who can say such words. There was nothing to say between the three sisters, and Jiang Shu recruited them just to show how good they are now, Seeing that her goal had been achieved, she yawned and said, "it''s easy to be tired just after eating. The emperor is waiting for me to serve, so there won''t be two more." With that, she stood up and called the female official who had been guarding the house before to come in and help her out. Chapter 121 This is to talk about the feelings of sisters with Jiang Shu. Seeing that Zhengzhu has left, Jiang Jian says goodbye to Jiang Wan with a gloomy look. She also wants to go to Cui Yingying to have a look. After all, no one thought that Jiang Shu would be the final winner of this grand celebration for Princess roujia. At the thought of this, she can''t wait to see the wonderful expression on Cui Yingying''s face. Sure enough, as soon as she stepped into lijingxuan, she felt that the atmosphere here was much more tense than the previous two days. The palace people are so quiet that they dare not go out. In this sleepy summer noon, they stand under the eaves with strong spirit. "Empress Cui, why are you here?" The organic police''s mother quickly catches up with a smile and stops Jiang Yi''s way. Jiang Yi recognized that this person was mother Tian, who was given to Cui Yingying by Princess Cui after mother Wang. But he didn''t reach out to the smiling face, so Jiang Yi also said with a smile: Yes? Lady Cui Liangdi, have you taken a rest? " "The empress feels shallow these days, sleeps uneasily, therefore the spirit head is always not good, used the lunch to rest." Nantian used to serve Princess Cui, and she was more cautious than most people. Jiang Yi''s smile lightly glanced at the main room where Cui Yingying lived and said in a soft voice: "that''s really unfortunate. I just wanted to say goodbye to Cui Liangdi. How did she sleep?" "Why is empress Jiang ready to go back to Beijing?" Mammy Tian was also surprised, but she immediately realized that she shouldn''t ask. After all, she was a servant and had no right to ask the whereabouts of the masters, so she quickly explained, "I''m afraid lady Cui will wake up and ask, it''s hard to answer." "Yes, I''m in a hurry to go back to Beijing. There are still a lot of affairs waiting for me to deal with in the house. I really envy that Cui Niang''s life is good and she can live here... "Jiang Yi didn''t think she was disobedient, but he sighed in a higher tone." when Cui Niang wakes up, you tell her to live here. When she wants to go back to the house and send a message to me, I''ll come back Send for her. " With that, she turned to leave with a decent smile. Before she came out of the yard, she heard the sound of "Hua La" in the direction of the main room. Jiang Yi looked back and left contentedly. "What does she mean by that?" Cui Yingying, who had just swept a set of colorful tea sets from a kiln to the ground, said indignantly, "she just came to see my joke, right?" "Empress, you calm down ~!" The summer lotus that serves on one side urges a way in a hurry, "you can still be in confinement, hurt body can not be good." "How can I rest this anger?" Today in Japan, Cui Yingying is dressed up. She pulls the gold hairpin off her head and throws it to the ground. She thought that as the mother of Princess roujia, she should be invited to her home when she was celebrating? Unexpectedly, the Duchess just sent someone to pick up Princess roujia, and let Jiang Yi sit beside her and be congratulated by everyone! This is Cui Yingying''s daughter. What''s her qualification to sit here Where to be worshipped? She had been angry for a long time at the thought of it. I heard that the emperor even sealed Jiang Shu''s younger sister as the second grade imperial concubine at the banquet. Although her position was still under her aunt Cui Guifei, she had to be alerted that her advantage against Jiang Shu no longer existed. What was the meaning of Jiang Yi''s words just before he left? What do you mean to live here at ease? So that she can continue to control the internal affairs of the prince''s Mansion by herself? When she goes back, I''m afraid she doesn''t even have the qualification to stand aside! "Mother Tian!" At the thought of this, Cui Yingying yelled to the outside, "prepare a carriage for me, I want to go back to the prince''s mansion!" Mother Tian, who had just sent Jiang Yi away, heard that Cui Liangdi was calling her in the main room. She quickly lifted the bamboo curtain and went into the room. But before she could stand still, she heard Cui Yingying shouting to go back, and she knelt down on the ground in fright: "lady, this is absolutely impossible! It''s at least five or six hours'' journey from Xishan to the capital. You and the little princess are very bumpy I''m so happy. " "Do you want me to sit here waiting to die?" Cui Yingying glares at mother Tian angrily and says, "it''s not that you don''t see Jiang''s arrogant appearance. If you live any longer, we''re afraid that we can''t even drink a mouthful of soup when we go back." "Mother!" But mother Tian said earnestly, "if you leave the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood! Now for you, the most important thing is to take good care of your body! Now you rush back to fight with her for a while, but you''re dragging your body down. Don''t you still have to gain and lose? " "Mammy Tian, I know what you said, but I''m not reconciled to it!" Cui Yingying sits there with a decadent face and tears in her eyes. "Mother!" But mother Tian shook her head, "you are really a fan of the game!" Listen to mother Tian''s words, Cui Yingying looks up at her blankly and asks, "what does mother mean by this?" "The empress obviously forgot what else lived in the west mountain palace Are you alone? " Mammy Tian looked at Cui YingYing and said with a smile, "in the past years, the maidservant accompanied the emperor to the west mountain with her concubine. How could she have to live for a month or two before returning to Beijing? Not to mention a group of civil and military courtiers, even the adults of the six departments had to move to the west mountain to work." Cui Yingying slightly frowned and listened to mammy Tian''s words, but she couldn''t grasp the key point of her words. What does mammy Tian want to say to herself? "Mother!" This is the third time mammy Tian calls her like this, but her voice is full of helplessness. She only hears her say, "since the emperor lives in the Xishan palace, the empress shoufei will also accompany the emperor to live in the Xishan palace. Unexpectedly, the empress asked for your will to let you live until August 15, then why don''t you take this opportunity to have a good relationship with the empress shoufei?" Have a good relationship with Jiang Shu? Tian Mammy''s words let Cui Yingying, suddenly wake up. She was really blinded before. All she knew was that Jiang Shu would make her a tiger But I forget that I can get close to her. Cui Yingying thinks of her first meeting with Jiang Shu and giving her a gift. At that time, she was obviously a little girl who had not seen much of the world. And according to her previous observation in the prince''s mansion, the relationship between the three sisters of the Jiang family doesn''t seem to be very good. Maybe she can really win over Jiang Shu for her own use. At the thought of this, Cui Yingying''s whole body became excited. She took mammy Tian to explain it this way and that, and finally told her, "hurry up and help me. I''ll take advantage of these months to cultivate my feelings with her."##### Continue to seek five-star praise... Xiaoxiao is running out of ammunition Chapter 122 After Jiang Wan had bid farewell to Jiang Yi, she came out of xinghuazhai alone. The sun hanging on the top of her head made everything white. Flowers and flowers stabbed her so hard to open her eyes. Jiang Wan, who was already sweating heavily in a woman''s clothes, wanted to take off the red robe that was in the way. But he had to resist the impulse to think that he was still in the Xishan palace. She looked around and found that there was not even a living creature in the corridor leading to the outside of the palace except her, not to mention finding someone to deliver a message or call a soft sedan chair. Fortunately, she is not so strange in the west mountain palace. Even if no one guides her, she knows how to go out. Jiang Wan dragged a heavy step along the wall, but also constantly in the heart of the belly Fei: who is the layout of this palace so changed? Not only has it built a corridor that is too long to see its end, Moreover, there was no tree on both sides of the corridor. The bright sun was about to expose her skin and flesh. What bothered her even more was that she couldn''t find an official. She knew that she should drink less tea in xinghuazhai just now, so that she wouldn''t fall into the situation of "every day shouldn''t" and "the earth doesn''t work". Just when she felt that there was no way to ask for help, she found that there was a door on the wall not far ahead, and behind the door was a three story attic surrounded by green trees. The experience of the last life told her that there must be an official room next to such an attic, and she broke in regardless of people''s three anxieties. I don''t know whether it''s because there are many trees here, or because she has relieved her three anxieties. Jiang Wanzhi, who came out of the official room, felt the coolness here and felt so comfortable that she couldn''t help taking a deep breath. She looked around, but couldn''t remember where it was. With a trace of curiosity, Jiang Wan climbed the wooden stairs leading to the second floor. It is obvious that this place has been abandoned for a long time. The wood floor painted with red paint has been mottled, and a layer of dust has been piled up. I don''t know which autumn the withered and yellow leaves fell off, and they are floating everywhere. Seeing this bleak scene, Jiang Wan immediately lost the interest to move on, so she was ready to turn around and go downstairs. But just then, she seemed to hear someone talking. Jiang wanwei raised his eyebrows. As the saying goes, Curiosity Kills the cat! Although he is a person who has died twice, who knows if there is a third time? Especially in this life, it''s not easy to be with Xiao Ruixuan. She doesn''t want to make trouble again. What''s more, Confucius also said: if you are not polite, do not listen and do not see. There was almost no hesitation. She picked up her robe and walked away with ease I went downstairs. Unfortunately, the red robe she picked up fell down, and she just stepped on it. At the moment when she tripped over herself, Jiang Wan yelled in her heart that it was over. Then she felt a whirl of heaven, and the whole person "Dong, Dong, Dong" rolled down the stairs. "Who?" There was a cold voice roaring from the attic, but Jiang Wan, who was in great pain, couldn''t say a word at the moment. Then, she saw a white figure leap down from the attic and stop steadily in front of her. Lying on the ground and not wanting to move at all, Jiang Wan decided to close her eyes and pretend to be dead. But unexpectedly, the white figure came closer and closer, and then he said, "Why are we always so unexpected when we meet each other?" Jiang Wan listened to the tone of ridicule, but she was familiar with it Slightly opened a little eyes, but saw seven Prince Xiao Rui to look at oneself with a smile. Jiang Wan''s face flashed some uneasiness when he thought of the scene of their first meeting in the Huguo temple. Thinking of turning over to salute, she didn''t want to move. A sharp pain came from her back, which made Jiang Wan frown in pain. Xiao Ruicheng seems to have found her abnormality and wants to reach out for her, but Jiang Wan screams and refuses. Xiao Ruicheng does not speak, but looks at her with an eyebrow. "I seem to have fallen to my waist..." Jiang Wan supported his waist and sat on the ground in pain, explaining. Xiao Ruicheng''s face softened. "Cao Jin!" Xiao Ruicheng shouts to the attic, and then Jiang Wan hears the sound of running footsteps, and Cao Jin rushes down the stairs behind him. "What? Did you catch the eavesdropper? " Cao Jin just came down from the upstairs and couldn''t wait to ask. When he saw Jiang Wan lying on the ground and unable to move, he couldn''t help sighing in surprise: "Jiang Wan?" "Can you call Jiang Wan, too?" Xiao Rui took a look at Cao Jin, and said, "don''t you go to find the shoulder lifting Yu." "Jianyu?" Cao Jin strange way, "Your Highness is not the most do not like to sit that thing?" "Let you go, you go, how suddenly become so wordy?" Xiao Ruicheng also had some impatience to kick on Cao Jin''s fart. At this time, Cao Jin who dare to neglect, ran out. "How much did you hear just now?" Xiao Ruicheng looks at Jiang Wan and doesn''t ask why she appears in this place. "I didn''t hear a word, would you believe it?" Jiang Wan looked up at him. But Xiao Ruicheng pulled out a sneer and said, "what didn''t you run for?" "It''s because I didn''t hear you that I wanted to run!" Jiang Wan retorted, "it''s clear that you didn''t hear anything, but you were caught and tortured to extort a confession. If you can''t answer what you heard, it''s a beating... What a injustice!" "Torture for a confession?" Xiao Ruicheng said with a sinister smile, "it seems to be a good idea." As soon as Jiang Wan saw his expression, she became nervous. Because she couldn''t move her position, she had to stammer: "you... You... Don''t mess around. I... i... I really don''t know anything." And at this time, only heard a clear voice suddenly said: "seven highness!" As soon as Jiang Wan heard the sound, she immediately relaxed and burst into tears. Xiao Ruixuan walked slowly out of the woods, and behind him followed a shoulder, behind which stood Cao Jin with a dejected face. From a distance, Xiao Ruixuan raised his hands to bow to Xiao Ruicheng and said with a smile, "thank your highness seven for taking care of my wife." "It''s just a coincidence." Xiao Ruicheng also arched his hand. Xiao Ruixuan then ordered his servants to carefully move Jiang Wan to Jianyu, looked at her gently and said, "I''ve let her go Cheng Zixiu is waiting outside the palace with the wound medicine. Just bear it again. " Jiang Wan bit her lip and nodded, then she fell on her shoulder and didn''t move any more. Chapter 123 "Is it really OK to let her go like this?" Cao Jin a face worried looking at the left party, worried said. "Don''t worry, she didn''t hear anything. Even if she did, she wouldn''t say it." Xiao Ruicheng looked at the back of the shoulder and said in a low voice, "Jin, you send someone to check them." Cao Jin, who thought he had heard wrong, looked at Xiao Ruicheng in disbelief. Although he knew that the seventh Royal Highness had once liked Jiang Wan, she had been married to the prince of Jin. She was the imperial concubine of the prince of Jin who had been given a jade ultimatum. Anyway, the seventh Royal Highness should no longer think about her. "What? Can''t I move you? " See the people around for a long time no response, Xiao Ruicheng''s face has some displeasure. "But your highness..." Cao Jin looked at Xiao Ruicheng with a look. "I know the weight." Xiao Rui glanced at Cao Jin and took a negative hand Leave. Carrying Jiang Wan''s shoulder, as soon as he came out of the palace, lilac and Xiayi, who had already got the letter, surrounded him. But Cheng Zixiu looks at Jiang Wan with a smile on his face. He takes out a medicine bottle from his arms and throws it to Xiao Ruixuan: "take it with water." Xiao Ruixuan hands the medicine bottle to lilac. Lilac dares not neglect to find the water bag, while Xia Yi carefully lifts Jiang Wan up and serves her to take the medicine. "Let''s hurry back." Jiang Wan endure the pain, let Xiayi help himself to transfer to the carriage. You don''t have to think and know that she must be in a mess now. She doesn''t want to continue to be shameful outside. "Imperial concubine, please stay." Just as their carriage was about to leave, a voice called them, "the maid is Fu He, the female official in front of the empress Shou. My empress asked me to give this to the emperor of Jin." Hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan asks the driver to stop the car. He slightly rolls up the bamboo curtain of the window and turns to see a female official in a scarlet robe standing there In his hand was a wooden box no bigger than a palm. Just looking at the female officer''s eyebrows, he frowned slightly and winked at the lilac. Clove went forward with a smile and took over the wooden box from the hands of Hibiscus, blessed and said softly: "thank you, aunt." Furong is proud look at the eyes clove, did not set a word to turn away. Clove holding that wooden box slipped back to Xiayi''s side, whispered: "are the female officials in the palace so unsmiling?" "How could it be?" Xia Yi looked at Fu''s back and said, "I''m just familiar with her figure, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen her." "Show me that." Xiao Ruixuan looks at lilac and points to the wooden box in her hand. Clove dare not have slighted of handed over. Xiao Ruixuan opened it and found that the box contained a pair of jade hollow earrings. "Why did she give you this?" Xiao Ruixuan turned the wooden box over and over to make sure there was no mystery. Jiang Wan lay there and said what had happened before. Xiao Ruixuan narrowed her eyes to listen, and then whispered with the coachman, "go back to the house." With this pair of earrings, he must be more interested in Furong now. That kind of eyebrow and eye, he can''t remember wrong. She was shoufei in the last life, but she was shoufei''s close female officer in this life. If some of them were just coincidence, Xiao Ruixuan had lived in vain this time. Jiang Wan managed to get back to the other courtyard of the Jin palace in the west mountain. As soon as the carriage stopped, Xiao Ruixuan jumped out of the carriage and picked up Jiang Wan in the carriage with both hands. He also said to Cheng Zi, who came back with the carriage: "I''ll send a bottle of Dieda liquor later." Then he went back to Chunhua courtyard with a black face and a look of hurry. When he was in Xishan palace, he wanted to run back with Jiang Wan in his arms, but Due to his weak body, he can''t really show his strength. Xiao Ruixuan had the idea of "healing" for the first time, otherwise he would only "stand by" when he encountered this kind of thing in the future. After a while, Cheng Zixiu''s medicinal wine was delivered, and Jiang Wan, with the help of Dingxiang and Xiayi, got rid of her heavy clothes and changed into a light and cool dress. Xiao Ruixuan asked all the people in the room to step back, and then uncovered the clothes on Jiang Wan''s waist. His bright white waist was as usual, and there was no scratch at all. But Xiao Ruixuan frowned deeply. There are two kinds of injuries. One is that the surface is very red and swollen. The other is that there is nothing wrong with the appearance, but the injuries are all inside. However, it is very easy to treat the injuries on the outside, but it is very difficult to deal with the injuries on the inside. "Bear it. It may hurt." Xiao Ruixuan''s quiet voice He stroked Jiang Wan, then poured the wine into his palm and wiped it off Jiang Wan''s back. Although she had been prepared before, the moment Xiao Ruixuan put her hand on her back, Jiang Wan felt that she was about to faint with pain. It felt like a thousand troops were stepping on her body, and every bone seemed to be broken. "Ho ~" she sucked the cool air, held back the tears from the corner of her eyes, bit her teeth, and didn''t ask for mercy. Xiao Ruixuan looks at Jiang Wan. Although she is distressed, she doesn''t dare to relax her strength and don''t rub her wounds out. She is afraid that the pain will be even harder. "Why did you go to Xiaoyao Pavilion today?" Xiao Ruixuan casually finds a topic to distract Jiang Wan''s attention, but his strength adds two points. "It''s urgent!" Jiang Wan clenched her teeth and replied softly that she couldn''t exert herself at all now. As soon as she exerted herself, she could feel a knife stabbing at her waist. It turned out that the three story building was called Xiaoyao Pavilion. Jiang Wan was lying there thinking, how could she have no impression of the eye-catching three story building in her last life? Xiao Ruixuan intentionally talks with her. As soon as people''s attention is distracted, Jiang Wan doesn''t feel how painful the injury on her back is. In addition, Xiao Ruixuan''s technique is so heavy and light that she feels her upper and lower eyelids are fighting for a moment. She tried hard to open her eyes, but felt more sleepy. After yawning, she even closed her eyes. Seeing that the person who was talking to him just now suddenly disappeared, Xiao Ruixuan turned her head and saw that Jiang Wan had already fallen asleep. Looking at her back that has been rubbed purple green, Xiao Ruixuan also knows that most of her injuries have been rubbed out. He was relieved to find that he was already sweating. He gently summoned lilac and others to guard Jiang Wan, while he went to one side of the ear room to take a shower and change I''ll take a dry dress and go to the outer yard. This trip to the west mountain made him find that there were too many things to do. Jiang Shu''s entering the palace is definitely not what he thought before, just a coincidence. There is also the last life from the final choice of the burning of shoufei Niangniang, this life is willing to give Jiang Shu as a female officer, which must also have some unknown tricks. How can the ambitious Xiao Ruicheng appear in the deserted Xiaoyao pavilion? These things, like one mystery after another, attracted him to find the answer. #####[good book recommendation] men come at night and walk in the daytime. For more than half a year, they don''t even know what their husband looks like! The baby in the belly doesn''t even know who his father is! What the hell? Walking marriage? Was it so open in ancient times? A funny love story of a woman who is eager to give birth to a baby and a prince Chapter 124 When Xiao Ruixuan walks to the outer courtyard, he meets Cheng Zixiu, who always likes to be playful and smiling. "What happened?" Xiao Ruixuan took a look at him, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he quickly went to the main room. Cheng Zixiu also followed quickly, dismissed the servants who were serving in the room, went to Xiao Ruixuan''s side, looked around alertly, and then whispered: "how could you think of checking the Qiao family in Shaoxing?" "What? And the news will come back? " Xiao Ruixuan looks at Cheng Zixiu in disbelief. This time, even he is surprised that the shadowless Pavilion is so efficient. "No," Cheng Zixiu said in a low voice, "I just received the news that someone is casting fake money." Fake money? Xiao Ruixuan frowned: "is the news reliable? It is reasonable to say that this kind of thing should be done in a very hidden way, and it is not so easy to be found "The spies just reported the news to us after checking, but they haven''t found out who is standing behind Qiao''s house," Cheng Zi said with a pause. "After all, it''s a big event to make a U-turn if you make coins privately..." In other words, there should be greater interests in it, so the Qiao family dare to take such a risk? But why the Qiao family living in Shaoxing? Xiao Ruixuan suddenly thought of the former Secretary of the Ministry of household who had already become an official. You know, the Ministry of household has always been in charge of money and grain. Is there anything in this? Xiao Ruixuan suddenly has the idea of going to Jiangnan to meet the Qiao family. But his identity can''t leave Beijing at will, unless he can get the emperor''s permission. So how to get emperor Jianwu to agree to let him out of Beijing has become the key to the matter. Xiao Ruixuan looks at Cheng Zixiu tactfully, which makes Cheng Zixiu step back alertly. "What are you thinking?" Cheng Zi, once calculated by this kind of eyes Xiu looks at Xiao Ruixuan defensively. He doesn''t know what he''s doing this time. "Dr. Cheng, I think of something that will make you famous." Xiao Ruixuan looked at him and said with a smile. "You... What do you say first?" Cheng Zixiu takes a look at Xiao Ruixuan and constantly tells him not to be fooled. Xiao Ruixuan took a step forward, approached Cheng Zixiu and said, "you said that if the imperial doctor Cheng Da cured a sick tuberculosis ghost, how would people in the world recite your achievements?" When Cheng Zixiu heard this, he said with no interest: "although my ideal is to be famous, it should be based on my true ability. I will not do this kind of cheating." "To cheat?" Xiao Ruixuan picks an eyebrow and looks at Cheng Zixiu, "so that''s how you look at me?" Then he put on a posture to clean up Cheng Zixiu. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Cheng Zixiu, who thinks that he has few rivals in the world of medicine, knows that he can''t beat Xiao Ruixuan with his hand. Without thinking about it, he begins to beg for mercy. Xiao Ruixuan takes Cheng Zixiu over and whispers in his ear Hearing his plan, Cheng Zixiu was stunned: "you really don''t want to pretend to be sick again?" This time, that time. " Xiao Ruixuan narrowed his eyes and said, "if you can take this opportunity to lose the hat of tuberculosis ghost, it''s OK." "Just ask for it yourself. Why do you want me to say it?" Cheng Zixiu asked Xiao Ruixuan. "Of course, it''s not the same," Xiao said with a smile. "If you ask the emperor in my capacity, you will not make him think much. But it''s different if you go. The emperor will only think that you want to improve your medical skills. The emperor is getting older these years. I think he also hopes to have a doctor who is constantly improving his medical skills around him? " Cheng Zixiu thinks that Xiao Ruixuan''s idea seems to make sense, but he just wants to try. If it doesn''t work, they have to do something else. Because Jiang Wan was injured in an accident, the original plan to return to the capital on the 15th had to be postponed. Since Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan are not in a hurry to go back, Mrs. Qiao just took Jiang Yan to live in Xishan for a few more days, so Quan should come out to release them I feel relaxed. One afternoon, when nothing happened, Jiang Yan came to find Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan, who was drinking iced mung bean juice to relieve the heat, ordered someone to serve Jiang Yan a bowl, and then sent everyone out of the room. Jiang Yan knows that Jiang Wan has something to say in private, and she also sends people around her. "Qiao family... Maybe it''s really inappropriate..." Jiang Wan hesitated. "You see I''m right!" Jiang Yan looked at Jiang Wan with a face I knew. "Tell me what happened to their family. I can go back and talk to my mother." Jiang Wan was hesitant. It''s not easy for her to publicize the Qiao family''s private coins, but she doesn''t know how to tell Jiang Yan. "I don''t know," Jiang Wan thought, "but shiziye told me what was wrong, and he didn''t tell me." "Oh? Who did he ask for information from? " But Jiang Yan broke the casserole and asked, "how can I make my mother refuse this What''s the matter "I''m afraid it won''t work." Jiang Wan shakes her head. If the court takes charge of the Qiao family''s private coin making, Yan''s sister will be sentenced to exile for at least three thousand li after she gets married. That will really hurt her all her life. But Jiang Wan thought that none of them had been exiled in the last life. Is it because Jiang Yan didn''t marry the Qiao family, or because the Qiao family didn''t take part in the coinage, or the Qiao family''s affairs have never been discovered? When Jiang Wan thought of this, she especially resented that she was in charge of everything in her last life. Even if she inquired a little more, she would not be so passive in this life. "Maybe we don''t have to worry too much about it." Jiang Wan persuades Jiang Yan to comfort herself, "it will take a year and a half from engagement to marriage. Maybe when will there be variables?" Xiao Ruixuan told her in private that he was looking for someone to investigate the evidence of Qiao''s private money making, and a conclusion would be reached within six months. She can''t talk to Jiang Yanming, Can only find some such seemingly irrelevant words to comfort her Did you say Yuanyuan and they also went to Xishan? " Looking at Jiang Yan, who looks a little listless, Jiang Wan also wants to change the topic and divert her attention. "Well, they wanted to invite you to play with them before." Jiang Yan nodded a little disappointed, "but you accidentally hurt your waist, and they didn''t come." "Why don''t we invite them over to play?" Jiang Wan thought about it and felt that after living in another courtyard for so many days, she was not as eager to go back as before. "I''ll go and post for them!" Chapter 125 Jiang Wan is busy discussing with Jiang Yan how to make a post to treat her, but the imperial edict from the west mountain palace suddenly calls for her and Xiao Ruixuan. "Summon me?" Jiang Wan is very surprised to see Xiayi who comes to deliver a message. "It was Linyuan who came by the side of shiziye," Xia Yili said clearly in front of Jiang Wan, "shiziye has changed his clothes and is waiting for you in the front yard." At the thought of going to the palace again, Jiang Wan''s head was big. After using Cheng Zixiu''s medicinal wine, her wound was almost healed, but Jiang Wan would not like to wear the sweaty red shirt in this hot day. Although Jiang Wan didn''t want to, she had to make up honestly. When she came to the front yard, she saw Xiao Ruixuan had been waiting there for a long time. "Be careful." When Xiao Ruixuan saw her, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Naturally, she came forward and held her hand and helped her into the car. "What''s the matter with the emperor?" Jiang Wan pulled his robe and sat down in the car. "It''s not clear yet." Xiao Ruixuan shook his head, but handed over a plain veil. "Wipe the sweat on your face first, and don''t be sentenced to lose your appearance as soon as you enter the palace." Jiang Wan touched his nose and temples, but he didn''t think he was sweating. I think it''s because I left in such a hurry just now. After wiping the sweat, Jiang Wan lowered her head and pinched the handkerchief in her hand, but her heart was full of ups and downs. She couldn''t understand why emperor Jianwu needed to summon her and Xiao Ruixuan alone. "Don''t worry too much." Sitting beside her, Xiao Ruixuan held her hand and said, "when you enter the palace, follow me. Don''t say or do anything." Jiang Wan looks up at Xiao Ruixuan. After seeing his gentle eyes, she feels a sense of inexplicable stability. Emperor Jianwu summoned Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan at the small stage of Xishan palace. Compared with their formal clothes, Emperor Jianwu casually wore a bright yellow silk robe and sat on a red sandalwood arhat bed facing the stage, while Princess Dou de and Princess Jiang Shou sat on both sides in red and green. On the stage not far away, there is a play "havoc in heaven". A group of dressed up wusheng jump up and down on the stage, which is very lively. At the sight of Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan, Emperor Jianwu frowned slightly. He was displeased and said to Ruigong: "how can I pass on the words? I just want to ask two more people to come in and accompany me. How can the two children dress so formally? " Father Narui took a look at Xiao Ruixuan. With a smile on his face, Emperor hejianwu explained, "it must be the messenger who made a mistake. I will punish them now." "Well," emperor Jianwu nodded, then pointed to Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan, "take these two children down and change their clothes. It''s so thick that it''s very hot." Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan awkwardly. Just now, they went out in a hurry. They just thought that they would not lose their appearance in front of the hall Want to take a light clothes? This meeting asks them to change clothes. Where can they change clothes? Sitting beside Jianwu emperor, Jiang Shu takes a gloating look at Jiang Wan and puts a piece of iced melon into her mouth. On the other side, dou Defei stood up with a smile and said, "I still have some clothes to change." After listening to such words, Jiang Wan didn''t even want to thank her. How could she dislike it. After thanking her, she followed her to Mingxia palace. Doude imperial concubine orders people to open their suitcases and happily pick clothes for Jiang Wan. In ancient times, restricted by the productive forces, ordinary people rarely had one or two luxurious clothes. Therefore, from the palace to the folk, the old clothes from the master''s house will become a symbol of favor. Naturally, Jiang Wan, who had been the imperial concubine of Jin in her last life, knows the way well. But after all, she used to be a modern person, and her heart was more or less clean So she never gives her clothes to others, nor does she wear the clothes given to her by others. But like today, she couldn''t bear to dislike it. She had to take a set of light purple gauze clothes handed over by Dou Defei and put them on. Then she got rid of qizhaiguan and changed into a falling horse bun. Dou de Fei chose a golden step shake from her dressing box and put it on Jiang Wan. After adding some rouge to her, she nodded with satisfaction. "Let''s go back soon." Dou de Fei looked at Jiang Wan with a smile, "it''s not good for the emperor to wait for a long time." Jiang Wan naturally has no objection, but on the way back to the small stage, she feels that Dou de Fei is deliberately slowing down her pace. Don''t you mean to rush back to the small stage? Jiang Wan was full of doubts, but she didn''t dare to say it. "I heard that you and shoufei are sisters?" While looking at the scenery by the side of the road, Dou de Fei talked with Jiang Wan and stopped all the way. "I''m just a concubine in my family, and she''s my own daughter." Jiang Wan didn''t understand what the purpose of Dou de Fei''s question was, so she could only be a little bit confused Xinyiyi said as it is. With a meaningful look at Jiang Wan, she turned around, found a stone bench, sat down, and said with a smile, "I''m old. I feel dizzy walking around like this." When Jiang Wan heard that Yan knew ya, she did not urge her, but stood beside Dou de Fei with a smile. "What are you doing standing there Dou de Fei is to give her a smile, patted oneself body side that empty come out of half stone stool way, "come to accompany me to sit together." "Jiang Wan doesn''t dare to make mistakes." Jiang Wan blessed the body to dude''s imperial concubine and didn''t dare to sit on the stone bench. Seeing Jiang Wan''s evasion, Dou de Fei said with a smile: "it''s a silly child. Everyone who knows me well knows that I''m the one with the best temper in the palace, and I can''t bear you being detained in front of me." On this point, Jiang Wan knew that Dou de Fei was not lying. Although she gave birth to three princes for emperor Jianwu, compared with Princess Cui, she has a lower sense of existence in the harem. She always like a Bodhisattva smile, quiet stand behind the people, do not fight, do not rob, do not make noise. In the last life, after the third prince was killed in the Jinluan hall, the worldly minded concubine Dou de invited herself out of the house and often accompanied the ancient Buddha in the royal temple. But Jiang Wan sat down carefully. But Dou de Fei looked at her with a smile and said, "when you are in the boudoir, do you get along well with Shou Fei Niang?" Jiang Wan is puzzled to see to Dou de Fei, don''t understand why today she and oneself talk, but three words don''t leave Jiang Shu. Jiang Wan, who couldn''t understand her intention, thought to herself in the bottom of her heart, and then said with a smile, "my teeth and my tongue are biting. When the two sisters are together, how can there be no quarrel." Dou de Fei looked at Jiang Wan unexpectedly, nodded and said with a smile, "you are very reasonable." I didn''t go on with that topic. Chapter 126 Dou de Fei was silent for a short time, looking at a cluster of blooming four-color roses in a daze. Jiang Wan didn''t talk with her. Although Dou Defei is over 40 years old like Cui Guifei, Cui Guifei always gives people a kind of fierce feeling, but Dou Defei is always kind-hearted and kind-hearted, which makes people feel very comfortable. It is said that after 30 years of age, the appearance comes from the heart. Only those with a Bodhisattva''s heart can have such a face. It is reasonable to say that a person with such a face will not have any bad heart. Then what is the reason for her rambling about such topics? Just when Jiang Wan couldn''t figure it out, she saw Dou Defei stand up slowly and walk to a cluster of blooming rose flowers. It seems that she inadvertently manipulated those red flowers and green leaves with her hands and sighed: "in the end, flowers are not as red as a hundred days!" Jiang Wan, who didn''t know why, also stood up. She didn''t know how to deal with Dou de Fei All of a sudden, I have this feeling, and I don''t know how to answer it. Duchess turned around with a smile and looked at Jiang Wan. She raised her skirt slightly and walked forward: "enough rest. Let''s go back." Jiang Wan naturally had no objection, but went forward to help Dou de Fei. She had a premonition that today Doude Fei must have something to say to herself. Dou de Fei patted Jiang Wan''s hand with a happy face and went on, saying, "guess when I began to pay attention to you?" Jiang Wan was slightly stunned. When did you start to pay attention to yourself? Is it the first imperial ceremony? Or the second celebration meeting for Princess roujia? Jiang Wan, who couldn''t make up her mind, shook her head with a smile. "I''m grateful to you for helping my son out that day." Dudefei said with a smile, "so there''s something I need to mention about you first "It''s time." "Jiang Wanjin listens to her mother''s instruction." Although she didn''t know what she was going to say to herself, Jiang Wanxian put on an open-minded attitude. This Dou Defei must have known something she didn''t know, and then she wanted to say something about it. Dou de Fei nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "no matter what happens, even if you don''t want to, you should swallow the grievance. You must remember to thank Lord long en first!" Jiang Wan looked at Dou Defei in amazement, and saw that the other side also had a serious expression. She knew that what Dou Defei and herself said was very meaningful. "Do you remember?" Seeing that Jiang Wan didn''t respond for a long time, Dou de Fei looked at her solemnly and emphasized it again. Jiang Wan''s heart a burst of inexplicable Zhichong, bad premonition attack on the heart, but also can only silently nod: "Jiang Wan remember." "Repeat what I said just now." Dou de Fei, however, was still worried. She stared at Jiang Wan''s eyes and asked her to repeat Once I said something. Jiang wansi was melancholy and said, "no matter what happens next, even if you don''t want to, you should swallow the grievance first. Thank you for your kindness!" Good Dou de Fei nodded, raised her feet and stepped over the threshold painted with red paint. Jiang Wan found that they had already walked back to the small stage unconsciously. "How did the empress of imperial concubine de go so long?" Dou de imperial concubine front foot just goes in, hears Jiang Shu that some intentionally takes a piece to take Qiao''s voice, "you just missed a monkey to steal the Queen Mother fairy peach''s good play." "Yes? That''s a pity. " The Dou de imperial concubine smiles to answer a way, sat to return to oneself before sit of place. Jiang Wan, who goes in after dude Fei, finds that Xiao Ruixuan has already changed into a thin shirt and is sitting on the small stool beside Jianwu emperor. Although he looks pale, he still can''t cover his natural jade tree Linfeng. Seeing Jiang Wan coming over, he stood up with a gentle smile and began to build up his arms So the emperor looked up and saw Jiang Wan. Emperor Jianwu said with a smile, "here you are." then he asked people to sit down. There is a little eunuch beside Xiao Ruixuan and Zhang Wuzi. Xiao Ruixuan pulls Jiang Wan and they sit down carefully. Seeing this scene, Jiang Shu rolled her eyes with a trace of scornful smile and continued to look at the stage in front of her. Looking at the play, Jianwu emperor talked with Xiao Ruixuan: "what medicine have you used these days?" "The warm fragrant pill provided by doctor Cheng has been eating all the time." Xiao Ruixuan, who had been loading "medicine jars" in the capital for two days, naturally answered the question like a stream. Jianwu emperor stroked the gray beard on his chin and nodded his head constantly. His eyes were looking at the wusheng who was dressed as the great sage of Qi Tian jumping up and down on the stage in front of him, while Jiang Shu was so excited that she clapped her hands like a child, which made Jianwu emperor feel very happy. "Look at the reward!" Emperor Jianwu said. Naturally, a eunuch yelled at the stage The emperor has a reward Then someone went to the stage with a tea tray with five twenty-two treasures. The sound of gongs and drums on the stage stopped, and all the martial students who had just danced happily knelt down quietly. The leader ran up from the backstage and received the reward. Then he led the crowd to the stage and called long live. "That one, come forward and reply." Jiang Shu, who was sitting next to Emperor Jianwu, suddenly stood up and ordered Wu Sheng''s way on the stage. The Wu Sheng looked around and made sure that he was called. Then he came down the small stairs beside the stage and knelt down quickly to the outside of the stage. "Besides martial arts, do you know any other literary plays?" Jiang Shu looks at the Wu Sheng and asks with a condescending face. "If you go back to the empress, if you listen to Wenxi, you should call my elder martial brother Yan Qing." Wu Sheng knelt down outside the stage and answered honestly. Jiang Wan sat there, but his eyes jumped when he heard Yan Qing. She looked at Jiang Shu, she did not forget a few months ago, Jiang Shu chasing people in the forest scene. Jiang Shu also looked back at Jiang Wan, her eyes full of proud provocation. "Oh? Where is your elder martial brother? Why didn''t you come on stage today? " Jiang Shu swept an eye stage to go up and down, did not discover the man in memory that Wen run such as jade What the empress ordered today is "make a noise in the sky", while what my elder martial brother Yan Qing is good at is "drunken Concubine", so the headmaster didn''t bring him with him. " That Hua Lian Wu Sheng continues to reply a way. On hearing this, Jiang Shu turned her eyes and went back to Jianwu emperor. She sat down, shook his arm and said with a smile, "emperor, why don''t we order another drunken Princess tomorrow?" The reason why he came to Xishan palace was to avoid the summer, because he left the prince in the capital to supervise the country. Jianwu emperor only listened to the news from the capital every day symbolically, and spent more time with Jiang Shu, the new imperial concubine. "Yes Jianwu emperor looked at Jiang Shu with a pretty face and laughed. The headmaster was even more excited and kowtowed three times. To be able to sing for the emperor for several days in a row is a matter of face. Chapter 127 When the group leader Xie en retreated, the gongs and drums on the stage began to ring again. Wu Sheng, who was the great sage of Qi Tian, also returned to the stage and continued to fight with others. But Jiang Wan was sitting there with a complex mind. She has been very strange, why just mentioned Yan Qing, Jiang Shu want to take a look at himself? And what exactly was Dou de Fei referring to before? Jiang Wan thought anxiously. She felt like a knife was hanging on her head. She didn''t know when the knife would fall. "What? Doesn''t my sister like going to the theatre? " Jiang Shu didn''t know when she glanced at Jiang Wan, covered her mouth and said, "fortunately, I told the emperor that we couldn''t see such pure Beijing Opera in Zhenjiang before, so I specially called you in to see the opera together." Jiang Shu''s words, Jianwu emperor''s eyes also shifted to her. A face of examination. Jiang Wan stood up in a hurry and said with a worried face: "first The first time I accompanied the emperor to see a play, my wife was frightened. " But emperor Jianwu laughed: "what''s the fear? I''m not a man eating tiger." "At this point, you''re not as good as shu''er," Jianwu emperor said with a smile. "My shoufei has never been afraid of me." "She''s been brave since she was a child." Jiang Wan looks at Jiang Shu and smiles, but her hands hidden in her sleeves are twisting the plain gauze handkerchief that Xiao Ruixuan handed her before. In the last life, I have experienced many big scenes. How could this Huizi be so timid? Emperor Jianwu laughed and turned his attention away from Jiang Wan. However, he looked at Xiao Ruixuan and said, "how many years have you been in the capital?" There is a trace of concern of the elders for the younger generation in the words. "It has been five years since I came back to the emperor." Xiao Ruixuan arched his hand and answered truthfully. From just now on, he has been secretly looking at the look of Duke Rui behind Jianwu emperor, hoping that Duke Rui can give a hint. And father-in-law Rui looked at him with a smile from the beginning to the end. Often in this case, it would only be a good thing. "Five years?" Emperor Jianwu frowned, "your body has been recuperating in the capital for five years. It seems that you haven''t made any progress. That day, you still fainted in Chengde Hall..." On hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan began to smile. "Imperial doctor Cheng came to me a few days ago. He said that he had found an ancient prescription for your weakness in an ancient book..." emperor Jianwu looked at Xiao Ruixuan and said. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan heard this, he thought that the matter he had mentioned with Cheng Zixiu before the secret way in his heart seemed to have the following. "This... He also mentioned it with Chen... But he was rejected by Chen..." Xiao Ruixuan said with an embarrassed smile, "but unexpectedly, he came to the emperor to talk about it..." "Oh? Don''t you want to be cured? " Emperor Jianwu looked at Xiao Ruixuan with a scanning face. But Xiao Ruixuan shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed, "Weichen, this is a disease of fetal toxicity. It can be said that since he was born, Weichen wanted to live like a healthy ordinary person. But it''s not a meal, it''s a medicine with three kinds of poison, and most of the ancient prescriptions that imperial doctor Cheng found are tiger and wolf medicines. Wei Chen worries... "What are you worried about?" Emperor Jianwu looked at Xiao Ruixuan and asked. "Wei Chen is worried that if he doesn''t take that medicine, he may be able to live for three or five years. If he takes that medicine, he may have only three or five days to live." Xiao Ruixuan''s seemingly honest response. "Ha ha ha ha, you have some truth to say." Emperor Jianwu suddenly laughed like Hong Zhong. He nodded and said, "but Cheng Zixiu, the doctor''s father and mother, told me that he was not sure. He did not dare to take a noble son to test the medicine. He just knew that there was a cure, but he could not practice it. What kind of suffering was that..." Xiao Ruixuan just smiles awkwardly after hearing this. Although he wanted Cheng Zixiu to persuade the emperor to allow him to leave Beijing, what did he say to the emperor? Why did the emperor suddenly show such great interest in his illness? "If I want you to go to Jiangnan with him to seek medicine, will you?" Just when Xiao Ruixuan was still wondering, he suddenly heard the words of emperor Jianwu. Is it done? Xiao Ruixuan looked at emperor Jianwu in surprise, as if he had just heard something What he couldn''t believe. "Go to... Go to Jiangnan..." Xiao Ruixuan seemed to be frightened. "I still remember that when I entered Beijing five years ago, I lost half of my life because of the bumps along the way. Since then, I only dare to curl up at home. If I go out, I only dare to come to Xishan. I want my life again when I go to Jiangnan." "All the way, you just walk around and play with Dr. Cheng," emperor Jianwu showed a strong interest. "You don''t have to go or go back in a hurry. How can you run like you did five years ago?" "This..." Xiao Ruixuan hesitated, "it''s better to be obedient than respectful... Just don''t know when the emperor''s favorite minister will start?" "Ha ha, no hurry, no hurry." But Jianwu emperor waved his hand and said, "at least wait for the two people I gave you to enter the mansion." Two people? She and Xiao Ruixuan are newly married. Less than a month after they got married, the emperor began to fill their room with people? But such a thing should not be the only thing that harem ladies love to do Is that right? Why did emperor Jianwu, who was sitting in the court, like this? Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan in a bit of confusion, and she also sees the shock in each other''s eyes. But immediately, Xiao Ruixuan gave Jiang Wan a slightly calm look. Jiang Wanning''s mind was fixed and she looked at Dou de Fei, who had never spoken. However, Dou de Fei was drinking tea with her head down, and she was completely isolated. Is this the thing that Dou Defei and himself suggested before! That''s why she said that no matter how unfair she was, she would swallow it. "What? "No?" Emperor Jianwu looked at Xiao Ruixuan with displeasure. "My princes are all imperial concubines. I treat you the same as them." The implication is that I am praising you. Don''t be ignorant. "I''m just worried that I won''t be able to enjoy the happiness of all the people..." Xiao Ruixuan said in a friendly way, "emperor, you also know my body bone..." "Ha ha ha, that''s why I asked you to follow Dr. Cheng to Jiangnan for medicine!" Emperor Jianwu said with a smile again, "when imperial doctor Cheng has cured you, what else can''t stand it?" Xiao Ruixuan wanted to say something again, but he was interrupted by Jianwu emperor''s displeased wave: "I have passed down the will. You just take people back to the mansion happily." The emperor Jianwu, who had just returned to Longyan Dayue, had a look of impatience on his face. He was already unwilling to say any more. Just now, the joyful atmosphere in the stage suddenly dropped to the freezing point. It was a hot dog day, but Jiang Wan shivered involuntarily. But Dou de Fei, who had been drinking tea before, suddenly raised her head and winked at Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan, who was still struggling in his heart, squeezed the handkerchief in his sleeve. After looking at Xiao Ruixuan, who had the same face, he got up and bowed to Emperor Jianwu, saying, "thank you for your kindness!" Chapter 128 Xiao Ruixuan, who was still thinking about how to make Jianwu emperor take back his life, had no idea that Jiang Wan would take over the order without discussing with himself. On the way back to the other courtyard of King Jin''s mansion, both of them were relatively silent. Xiao Ruixuan was black all the time and didn''t look at Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan tried to defend himself several times, but he saw Xiao Ruixuan''s unhappy face and swallowed his words. When the carriage returned to the other yard, for the first time, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t help Jiang Wan get out of the car. Instead, he jumped out of the carriage and ran to the outer yard without looking back. Standing under the carriage, people looked at each other. These days, they are all obvious to all, the feelings of shiziye and shizifei are like glue. But like today, it''s the first time that shiziye left shizifei alone without leaving a word. They lowered their heads and carefully helped Jiang Wan out of the car. But Jiang Wan''s face was very thin. His feet seemed to be filled with lead. He couldn''t lift them. She looked at Xiao Ruixuan''s back, and thought to herself: maybe he was annoyed with his good ideas? But at that moment, her heart was bleeding! Jiang Wan lowered his eyelids, his mind is full of his kneeling gratitude, Jiang Shu''s face proud. Between the light and flint, she suddenly remembered that the empress of the German imperial concubine repeatedly asked her about the relationship with Jiang Shu when she was in the boudoir. Does this matter still have something to do with Jiang Shu? Come to think of it, it''s really like what Jiang Shu can do. As long as she can plug her own way, she will spare no effort to do it, as if after doing so, she will become happier. That night, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t go back to her room. Jiang Wan was alone in the big Babu bed, turning over and over with tears. Until dawn, she fell asleep with tears. The next day, the news came out of the mansion that shiziye and his wife were estranged. Xia Yi was so angry that she gathered all the servant girls, servants and women on duty in Chunhua hospital and scolded them: "if you let me know who is talking in private Genzi, if I don''t pull out her tongue, I''ll sell her head! " Gathered under the eaves of the people are scared to shiver, repeatedly ensure that they will not speak disorderly, was released by Xiayi. Clove but still a face of worry to Xiayi''s side, asked: "really will it be ok?" "What can I do for you?" Xia Yi looked at clove and said, "we are all the closest people around my wife. If we are all in a mess at this time, others will only laugh at my wife''s poor management of the family!" "But..." clove also want to ask. "Nothing but!" Xia Yi looked at clove firmly and said, "just do what we should do." In the afternoon, the news that the emperor awarded two concubines to Xiao Ruixuan spread all over the west mountain. When you think of the two people who are making trouble, you almost take it for granted that Jiang Wan is not willing to make trouble with Xiao Ruixuan. Jiang Yan knows that Jiang Wanding is not in the mood to hold any more banquets, and Mrs. Qiao also looks concerned and comes to enlighten her. "Men, how can we not have three wives and four concubines?" Looking at Jiang Wan''s swollen eyes, Mrs. Qiao took her hand and said, "I''ve been with your second uncle for so many years. How many rooms have I left in the room? Just like your father, didn''t he also accept aunt Zhao? " "Take a look at everything. As long as we''re still in the position of wife in the main room, no matter how many people come, don''t we have to respectfully bring us a cup of tea and call our elder sister?" Mrs. Qiao has been quietly enlightening Jiang Wan, but Jiang Wan can''t laugh or cry. She felt depressed and unhappy, not because Xiao Ruixuan wanted to have two more concubines, but because Xiao Ruixuan didn''t say a word to her after she came back yesterday. This makes her feel empty and confused. How can she say that? At this time, Xiayi came in from outside and reported: "madam, just now Linyuan came to deliver a message, shiziye decided to return to Beijing early tomorrow morning." "In such a hurry?" Mrs. Qiao, sitting on the side of Jiang Wan''s body, said strangely, "it''s going to take two days to clean up the boxes, isn''t it?" "Shiziye said that he and his wife would go back first, and it would be all right if the cage was pressed for two days," said Xia Yi, biting her lips. "It''s half a person that the emperor rewarded After a month, they will be carried into the mansion. There can''t be no one in the mansion. " Half a month later, in such a hurry? Jiang Wan sneer in the heart, so urgent roar, more like Jiang Shu''s style. "In that case, let''s follow you back to Beijing tomorrow." Mrs. Joe thought, "it''s not so boring to have company all the way." With that, she takes Jiang Yan to leave, and Jiang Yan shakes Jiang Wan''s hand before she leaves. Jiang Wan didn''t go to see them off. Xiao Ruixuan didn''t show up for a long time. When will he be angry with himself? Or do you want to stay away from your old age? Jiang Wanyan thought. But it suddenly occurred to her that in the last life, she and Xiao Ruixuan seemed to have had an argument about something. At that time, she took out the style of the imperial concubine and ran Xiao Ruixuan out of her Yongxi palace with words. But after driving the people away, she regretted it. Thinking of Xiao Ruixuan, as long as she comes back, she will talk to him peacefully. Who knows, Xiao Ruixuan has disappeared for a month, no more News. Trapped in the deep palace, she didn''t know how to survive that month. She lost ten pounds all day. She was already thin, almost skin and bone, as if a gust of wind could take her away. Later, I learned that Xiao Ruixuan had led the soldiers to the battlefield. If she hadn''t thought about her in her heart, they might have been separated from each other. In any case, Jiang Wan didn''t want to experience the painful ordeal of her previous life, so she stood up and went to the outer courtyard without saying a word. Clove and Xiayi looked at each other, quickly followed up, without a word. Although the Xishan other courtyard of Jin palace is not big, it can also make Jiang Wan sweat. Almost did not let the guard Linyuan report, she went straight in, and clove and Xiayi were Linyuan stopped at the door: "Xiayi, you are also the old man in the house, know the rules of the house, don''t let me do it hard." Jiang Wan had to go into the yard alone. Xiao Ruixuan and Cheng Zixiu were standing against a map. You and I had a good discussion. Seeing Jiang Wan suddenly breaking in, Xiao Ruixuan seems a little surprised, while Lin Yuan follows him with a look of grievance: "my son... I... I can''t stop my wife..." "Why are you here?" Xiao Ruixuan waved to Linyuan, motioned him to step down, looked at Jiang Wan and asked. Jiang Wan looked at him with a stubborn face, but her eyes were filled with angry tears. The abdominal manuscript she had made in her heart was not able to say a word at the moment. Seeing this, Cheng Zixiu touched his nose and said with a smile, "I suddenly remember that I still have something to do. I''ll leave first..." In the blink of an eye, only Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan were left in the outer courtyard. Chapter 129 Xiao Ruixuan didn''t expect Jiang Wan to come to the outer courtyard. He meant to air her. After all, her performance yesterday really made him feel angry. He didn''t blame Jiang Wan for taking the order, but she showed a distrust of him. Especially when he said "after entering the palace, don''t say anything and don''t do anything.". She clearly took her words as a deaf ear! Now recalling the moment when Jiang Wan bowed down to take orders yesterday, he was so angry that his liver ached. Some of his resentment, at this time his wings are not rich enough. Full, can not cage his beloved woman under the wings to protect. But Xiao Ruixuan also thinks that this is an opportunity to let Jiang Wan have a long memory. What is "unconditional self-confidence"! He wants to let Jiang Wan know that to be Xiao Ruixuan''s wife, she doesn''t need "deep understanding of righteousness", doesn''t need "high moral integrity", and doesn''t want her to "sacrifice her ego and help her big ego"! She just needs to be a "wanton" little woman under his wings. At the thought of this, Xiao Ruixuan deliberately lengthened his face, with a light tone "Why are you here?" he said Without the old intimacy, Jiang Wan felt a sour nose. "You''re blaming me, aren''t you?" Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan a little stubborn, but the tears of grievance flow down uncontrollably. At the sight of the tears, Xiao Ruixuan''s heart softened. But when he thought that he wanted to teach Jiang Wan a lesson, how could he soften now? He gave a cold hum and said nothing. As soon as Jiang Wan saw it, he knew that he didn''t want to see himself. She opened her mouth, only to find that the words that had been brewing in her stomach for a long time could not say a word at this time. She lowered her head with a gloomy look. Now that something has happened, it is meaningless to argue again. Now, what''s the use of saying more about her? It''s better to cheer up and welcome the two sons who are going to enter the mansion. "I just want to ask if I need to do anything to get new people into the government?" Jiang Wan, who raised her head again, had already changed her look. She accepted her previous pity and showed some open-minded shrewdness. Xiao Ruixuan''s brows were slightly wrinkled, but she was not happy. With a cold face and a wink, Jiang Wan said, "Oh? What do you want, madam How to do it? " The indifferent tone made Jiang Wan feel flustered. She looked at Xiao Ruixuan in surprise, only to see the other side looking at herself coldly. "I think... After all, they were awarded by the emperor. We must not be lazy..." Jiang Wan murmured, but saw a trace of irony in Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes. What on earth are you doing? Two people in the last life, clearly love each other, but because of too many things to worry about, and become predestined. This life is not easy to be together, but she for the so-called magnanimous, the so-called reputation in the two people add block. Let alone Xiao Ruixuan, she began to despise herself. The inexplicable heart tugged at Jiang Wan and made him feel out of breath. It''s not what she wants! There is a voice tearing at the bottom of my heart. Why should I be magnanimous? Why share the man she''s always loved? In this way, a turbid air blocked up her throat and made her speechless. Xiao Ruixuan, who is still pretending to look at each other coldly, discovers Jiang Wan''s abnormality in an instant. Originally, it was just a small face with no spirit. It turned pale, and the whole person fell to the ground as if he had been evacuated. "Wan Wan?" Xiao Ruixuan was so scared that he moved forward with an arrow. As soon as he reached out, he held Jiang Wan in his arms, patted her face anxiously and said, "Wan Wan, what''s the matter with you, Wan Wan?" "Xiao Ruixuan... I don''t feel well..." Jiang Wan pressed her chest and repeated deep breathing, "I feel that I can''t breathe anymore..." "How could that be?" Xiao Ruixuan suddenly lost his mind and yelled, "Cheng Zixiu, come out for me, come out for me to save people..." "Doctor Cheng can''t save me, it''s because I feel sad..." Jiang Wan tugs at Xiao Ruixuan''s clothes, shakes his head desperately, chokes, "I think I''ve done a good stupid thing..." "Shh! Don''t talk Xiao Ruixuan quickly takes Jiang Wan back to the inner room and puts her on a black painted arhat bed. She regrets that she was indifferent to her just now. "Why hasn''t Cheng Zixiu come yet?" Xiao Ruixuan looked outside a little impatiently, not to mention that Cheng Zixiu didn''t come here, but he didn''t even have anyone to help him. Over the years, as long as he talks with Mr. Jin or Cheng Zixiu and others at the beginning, the people who serve around him will give up and have to serve tea and water by hand. But even so, he didn''t find it inconvenient. But today, for the first time, Xiao Ruixuan felt that it was too inconvenient. He was a little annoyed to stare at the courtyard without a shadow, appeasing Jiang Wan said, "wait a minute. I''ll call Cheng Zixiu." But Jiang Wan, leaning on the Luohan bed, suddenly felt sweet in his throat and vomited half a mouthful of dirty blood. Not to mention Jiang Wan, even Xiao Ruixuan was shocked. These days, Jiang Wan has been eating and sleeping with himself. How can he suddenly vomit blood? Jiang Wan looks at the dirty blood on the ground and thinks of seeing Xiao Ruixuan for the last time in her last life. At that time, she had just taken the poisonous wine given by Jiang Xuan, and she died in Xiao Ruixuan''s arms. Although she didn''t know why she was reborn, she was worried all the time that God would take her life back on a whim. Although Xiao Ruixuan''s heart was confused, he did not appease Jiang Wan. He whispered in her ear, "don''t panic. I''ll go to find Cheng Zixiu." But Jiang Wan shook his head with a smile. Cheng Zixiu can cure disease, but he can''t cure life. She took Xiao Ruixuan and said, "do you believe that people have past lives? In my previous life, I held that man''s hand and told him to find me first... " "I don''t know whether it was God''s arrangement or whether he really fulfilled his promise... He really found me..." Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan and said excitedly, "but I don''t know... This life... Our fate ... will it be as shallow as before... " With these words, Jiang Wan''s eyes rolled down a tear, and Xiao Ruixuan was stunned by these words. "Wan Wan... Are you wan wan?" He seemed a little uncertain, even his voice choked. Jiang Wan looks at him puzzled, but Xiao Ruixuan holds her whole son tightly in her arms: "Wan Wan, it''s me..." Chapter 130 This familiar and strange feeling, at this time, just like the current general hit through Jiang Wan''s whole body. She hesitated, but still took Xiao Ruixuan''s shoulder and leaned her face up: "is it... Is it you?" "It''s me, Wan Wan!" Xiao Ruixuan held her and murmured, "I''m reborn, too..." Jiang Wan quickly digested the message Xiao Ruixuan gave her. She suddenly raised her head and looked at him with a suspicious face: "how? How could you be reborn? " Xiao Ruixuan was reborn, that is to say, in the last life, he also died. "After the three kings joined hands to enter Beijing, no one would agree with anyone," Xiao Ruixuan grabbed Jiang Wan and held her in his arms. "Rongwang was the first to quit. After all, his strength was the worst among the three kings, but my father and anwang carried it on, and the two sides started fighting in the capital..." "And then you got hurt?" Jiang Wan, worried, grabs Xiao Ruixuan''s clothes and asks. "No, we won." Xiao Ruixuan looks at Jiang Wan with a smile, but there is a trace of desolation in her eyes. "Just when all the officers and men were cheering for the victory, no one expected that someone had put a hidden arrow behind me!" Xiao Rui Xuan sneered. The man thought he had done it without being aware of it, but he didn''t know that his out of body soul saw the man clearly. It''s just that he''s dead. What''s the point of seeing him? Can''t you dream to others and say that you were killed? To Xiao Ruixuan''s surprise, when he opened his eyes again, he went back to the time of making protons. Everything has a chance to do it again. "Who put the secret arrow?" Jiang Wan was a little reluctant. "It''s said that it''s a secret arrow... How can I know who it is?" Xiao Ruixuan knew that if he continued on this topic, they could talk for three days and three nights, but he obviously didn''t want to, so he had to prevaricate Jiang Wan. "Tut Tut, you asked me to come back, just to let me see how tired you two are?" Cheng Zixiu, who didn''t know when he would come back, half leans on the door and looks like a good play. Jiang Wan pushed away Xiao Ruixuan with embarrassment. In fact, she never mind showing love with Xiao Ruixuan, but she is afraid of Cheng Zixiu''s mouth. "Just in time!" Xiao Ruixuan stood up from Jiang Wan''s side, dragged Cheng Zixiu past, pointed to the blood on the ground and said, "she just vomited blood. Please help me to have a look." Hematemesis? Cheng Zixiu looked at Jiang Wan, whose face was as usual. Although he was a little haggard, it was because he didn''t have a good rest at night. But Chinese medicine pays attention to look, smell, ask, cut, four diagnosis has not been, he did not dare to jump to conclusions. "Take a pulse first." Cheng Zixiu took Jiang Wan''s wrist and measured his pulse. Xiao Ruixuan pays close attention to Cheng Zixiu''s expression in the whole process, for fear that Jiang Wanzhen will come. Cheng Zixiu glances at Xiao Ruixuan, but says to Jiang Wan, and then slowly puts down her wrist. "Some things can''t be changed if you want. It''s better to look at them than to work hard for yourself..." Jiang Wanqi looks at Cheng Zixiu puzzledly, Later, he realized that he wanted to be more open about Xiao Ruixuan''s meeting with her. Jiang Wan closed her arm and nodded slightly. "Nothing serious." Cheng Zixiu clapped his hands and stood up. Then he looked at Xiao Ruixuan impatiently. "Although I''m staying in your house for the time being, don''t take me as your personal doctor, OK? And a posture that must be passed on and on? " Usually, if Cheng Zixiu talks to Xiao Ruixuan like this, he will be accepted back by Xiao Ruixuan. But this time, Xiao Ruixuan is sincere to Cheng Zixiu Hand line of a ceremony, said: "thank you, just do not know if she has to pay attention to the future?" All of a sudden, he was treated with such "courtesy" by Xiao Ruixuan. Cheng Zixiu admitted that he was not used to it. He looked at Jiang Wan suspiciously, scratched his chin and said, "there''s nothing special to pay attention to. Just let her think less and be happy all day." Xiao Ruixuan picked up Jiang Wan without saying a word and went to Chunhua courtyard. "I knew that would happen." Cheng Zixiu stood behind them and yelled, patting his forehead. The clove and Xiayi, who have been waiting outside the yard, can''t help but look at each other and smile. Shiziye holding shizifei all the way back to Chunhua courtyard, will surely be able to defeat those rumors about their discord. After dinner, Xiao Ruixuan ordered people to move a bamboo bed under the grapevine. After bathing, Jiang Wan came out with wet hair wrapped in a handkerchief. Xiao Ruixuan, who had already washed, looked at her with a smile, patted the bamboo bed beside her and said, "come here, I''ll twist your hair for you." Since the last time Xiao Ruixuan twisted his hair for himself, he seems to be addicted to it. He wants to wash his hair every day to let him twist it. Jiang Wan also looked around. In such a big yard, there was no one to serve. "Where have they all gone?" Jiang Wan walks to Xiao Ruixuan and sits down. However, Xiao Ruixuan gets up to help her open the veil on her head, and her hair falls down like a waterfall. "Naturally, I let them avoid it." Xiao Ruixuan smiles and hands Jiang Wan a gong Sha fan, while he takes up the dry handkerchief he has already prepared, carefully wraps her wet hair and dries it bit by bit. At the end of the month, there is no moon in the sky, but countless stars are inlaid in the sky like gems, and the strong fragrance of flowers and plants twines around, which makes people relaxed and happy. After learning that the other party is reborn like himself, both Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan have some subtle changes in their hearts. Before, they thought they were still newly married, but now, they feel that each other is an old husband and wife. Thinking of the loss and recovery of the last life, Xiao Ruixuan was very moved. As the old saying goes, "if you lose something, you get something.". Now he is grateful to the man who put the arrow behind him. If it wasn''t for him, where would he have the chance to meet Jiang Wan again? As he thought, he looked at Jiang Wan more eagerly. As if feeling his hot eyes, Jiang Wan, who was shaking the palace fan, looked back at him and said, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Ruixuan, however, said with a slight smile: "I just thought of something before." With that, he leaned down and began to speak in Jiang Wan''s ear, but his face flushed. How can this guy speak so freely about the things they have done together before, and say that they want to find a chance to do it all over again? It''s really shameful to hear her blush. #####Once again for five star praise Chapter 131 "How about... Let''s start tonight..." Xiao Ruixuan''s voice was soft and soft, but it hit Jiang Wan''s heart again and again. "What?" Jiang Wan looked up in amazement. Her face was as white as jade, and her eyes were as clear as gems. Instantly ignited the dormant enthusiasm in Xiao Ruixuan''s body. After hearing him ponder, he bowed his head and caught Jiang Wan''s red and soft lips, holding her in his arms. Feeling Xiao Ruixuan''s ready to move, Jiang Wan couldn''t help shrinking behind him and whispered: "this is in the yard." "What does that matter?" Xiao Ruixuan''s lips fall on Jiang Wan again and again, teasing her perception. After a while, he made her proud and confused. Wan Wan! His gentle! Xiao Ruixuan repeated this sentence in her heart, and a satisfied smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. He gently put down Jiang Wan and twisted her fingers. From her confused eyes, he saw her invitation. Xiao Ruixuan laughed heartily. He knew that his euphemism, always does not have the heart to refuse him. His hand went into her skirt, and the plumpness of her hand made him intoxicated. Sensing that her body is getting hotter, Xiao Ruixuan turns over and presses Jiang Wan on the bamboo bed. "Wan Wan, wan wan..." he called Jiang Wan''s name vaguely and couldn''t wait to take off her clothes. In the quiet night, there was a slight sound of tearing silk. Jiang Wan sings softly, subconsciously cooperating with Xiao Ruixuan''s actions, like flowers blooming. After a great fight, both of them finally gave up. Jiang Wan, relaxed, curled up beside Xiao Ruixuan and fell asleep. Xiao Ruixuan looks at Jiang Wan joyfully, lies on her side, embraces her in her arms, and then puts her on her forehead and eyebrows The tip of the hair gently kisses His wanwan always looks like he''s not strong enough. I''m afraid that in the future it will be very bad for production. Xiao Ruixuan could not help frowning and thinking. His eyes also swept to Jiang Wan''s flat abdomen. Recently, they always have sex frequently, and I don''t know if there will be kids camping there. Xiao Ruixuan put his hand on Jiang Wan''s abdomen and touched it again and again. He wanted to have a child. Jiang Wan, who was sleepy, always felt that someone was near and far away, saying something intermittently. "Don''t you really ask the lady to get up?" "Shiziye told me to sleep a little longer..." "But I''m going back to the capital today? It''s noon now. I''m not in a hurry to start. " "Shizi is not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?" "Also... Anyway, they are the masters of the house. They can do whatever they want..." the low laughter made Jiang Wan feel headache. Xiao Ruixuan made trouble with her twice last night. If she hadn''t begged for mercy, I don''t know whether she could get up today. Jiang Wan sits up from the bed with her body propped up. The brocade on her body slides down. The red trace on her body seems to show the result of her battle with Xiao Ruixuan last night. "This man doesn''t know how to do it easily." Jiang Wan pulled the quilt, wrapped it on her body, and got out of bed barefoot. She opened her suitcase and tried to find two plain clothes that could cover the kisses on her body. Unexpectedly, she was picked up and almost fell into the suitcase. She was so surprised that she cried "help". "Why don''t you call the maid in?" Xiao Ruixuan hugged her and put her back on the bed. He said reproachfully, "don''t you know that cold starts from your feet? Although it''s Midsummer, it''s always cool. " "How can I ask my servant girl to come in like this?" It''s OK that Xiao Ruixuan doesn''t mention it. Jiang Wan is a little angry when he mentions it She opened the brocade on her body and saw red marks of different shades on her white skin. Xiao Ruixuan was stunned. He reached out and stroked those impressions. He said with a little heartache, "do you hurt me?" "What do you say?" Jiang Wan was a little angry and said to him, "summer clothes are so thin and transparent, I dare not go out." Xiao Ruixuan did not want to, but he laughed and said, "do you want me to lend you a suit of clothes?" Although this is a joke of Xiao Ruixuan, Jiang Wan thinks it''s a good idea. Xiao Ruixuan takes a stone blue Lake silk and comes straight over. Jiang Wan surrounds him, but it turns out to be a little loose. Don''t say anything to cover it up. On the contrary, it makes people feel that there is spring in the neckline. The light is leaking, and Xiao Ruixuan''s throat is rolling again. "Don''t wear it." Xiao Ruixuan leaned over, stretched out her hand and took Jiang Wan''s thin white neck. Jiang Wan''s neck is white, tender and smooth, so Xiao Ruixuan can''t help rubbing it with her fingers, which makes her feel crisp and numb All over Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan and his clothes rolled aside with a smile, staring at Xiao Ruixuan and said, "don''t make me That''s a big dress. It''s even more scanty when it''s made like this. Xiao Ruixuan also took the opportunity to climb onto the bed, pulled the plain face of the Lake silk on Jiang Wan''s body, and said, "what are you doing with this thing in the way?" Jiang Wan exclaimed and dodged, and put her foot against Xiao Ruixuan. Their mischief last night made her still tired. Xiao Ruixuan seized her foot and gave her a kiss on her white instep. However, her hand wrapped around her smooth calf and touched it, which made Jiang Wan tremble. "Wan Wan..." Xiao Ruixuan bullied her and put Jiang Wan under her. "Xiao Ruixuan... It''s the day..." Jiang Wan put her hand against his chest and turned to look out the window at the bright summer. She didn''t have to look. She knew that the servants in the yard must be standing in the room again Smile under the corridor What happened during the day? " Xiao Ruixuan vaguely contained Jiang Wan''s earlobe. He knows how to arouse Jiang Wan''s enthusiasm after two lives together. Sure enough, after a while, Jiang Wan began to "cry" and could not help but put her arms around Xiao Ruixuan''s neck. Xiao Ruixuan''s mouth curved. He took Jiang Wan''s face and pecked it enthusiastically until he felt that Jiang Wan was as hot as him. Then he went in gently Jiang Wan was lying on the bed, gasping for breath. She felt so tired that she didn''t even want to move her little finger. Xiao Ruixuan holds her head and looks at her with a smile. She has a kind of complacency after she succeeds. His hand rubbed on Jiang Wan''s body, which made her tremble all over again, and her white skin was full of small bumps. "I''m hungry..." Jiang Wan blushed and muttered in a low voice. "Isn''t it just feeding you?" Xiao Ruixuan looks at her with a smile, but Jiang Wan gets angry with her. Chapter 132 Because Jiang Wan didn''t get up until the third stroke of the day, and his plan to rush back to the capital was ruined, so he could only postpone it for one day. Mrs. Qiao, who lives in qiushiju, not only didn''t mean to blame, but also said "Amitabha" with her hands together. She was very worried that the two people would make trouble because of the emperor''s two side imperial concubines. Now it seems that the rain has passed and the weather is fine, and they are as good as ever. In Chunhua courtyard, Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan, who had lunch, talked. "Half a month later, the new couple will enter the mansion. I plan to put them in a small courtyard behind the pine garden, which is close to the back garden. It''s very quiet and the scenery is good." Xiao Ruixuan talks to Jiang Wan about his plans after meeting the servants in the room. The courtyard behind the pine garden? After hearing this, Jiang Wan felt a little surprised. The bamboo garden where she and Xiao Ruixuan live is in the east of Jin palace, while the pine garden is in the East In the west of the Jin palace, the courtyard behind the pine garden is in the northwest corner of the Jin palace. Although you can get to the bamboo garden through the sightseeing corridor in the back garden, it is still a little remote. Not to mention, there is a podium for the people living in the mansion "Is it too remote?" Jiang Wan is worried. Although she still doesn''t know which two people will be carried into the palace, they all came into the palace with imperial edicts. As Xiao Ruixuan''s concubine, it''s hard to say that she didn''t live with them in the bamboo garden. She was exiled to the northwest corner of the Jin palace. Isn''t it too lazy? "If you think about it, this time the concubine is really strange everywhere." Xiao Ruixuan accepted the past and Jiang Wan''s playfulness and said, "it''s fair to give these two people together when they get married. After all, I always get married in the same way as the emperor. As a grandson of the former Emperor, I can afford it." "But this time, it''s not too late, it''s half a month after you come in." Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan and said, "what is it It''s hard to guess that the royal family is not satisfied with your new daughter-in-law? Even among the people, there is no way for new people to fill their rooms as soon as they enter. " After hearing this, Jiang Wan was silent. But this is the imperial edict, is the Royal will, even if they have dissatisfaction, they can only harden their heads. "So I suspect that this is not the emperor''s will at all." Xiao Ruixuan half squinted and said, "the emperor has gone through so many big storms in his life. He can''t fail to understand the truth." "If it wasn''t the emperor''s will, who would it be?" Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan in amazement. This is what the emperor said to them. "The emperor can be regarded as the king of the Ming Dynasty who has been working hard," Xiao Ruixuan glanced out of the house and looked at Jiang Wan again. "It''s just that in the past two years, there have been many confused moves, which makes people have to worry." Since she knew that the person in front of her was Princess Jin who was willing to stay with her in the last life, Xiao Ruixuan was more able to communicate with Jiang freely Say something psychological. "So you mean..." Jiang Wan said. "I suspect that''s what your sister Jiang Shu meant," Xiao Ruixuan lowered her voice. "Since Jiang Shu entered the palace, it was less than two months ago, and she was promoted to empress Shou. It''s said that the Empresses of the harem protested about it, but what about the emperor? Not only didn''t listen to the opinions of those empresses, but also let them ponder in the front wall of the back palace, but they took Jiang Shu to the west mountain to have fun. " Jiang Shu... She doesn''t have so much energy, does she? " Jiang Wan recalled the appearance of Jiang Shu, no matter what, it can only be regarded as pretty, but in the history of those who can charm the emperor, which one is not extremely enchanting? "And... I don''t know if you have found out..." Xiao Ruixuan came up to Jiang Wan and said, "the lotus beside Jiang Wan..." "What? Did you find out, too? " Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan in surprise. "When I saw her in Daoxiang Curie before, I thought she was like the empress shoufei of the previous life..." "It''s not like it, it''s just like it!" Xiao Ruixuan Tiedi and Jiang Wan said, "in the last life, the empress of shoufei made maidservant for Jiang Shu, but Jiang Shu, a woman with no foundation, climbed to the position of shoufei. Do you want to say that there is nothing suspicious about it? That''s really weird... " Jiang Wan lowered her eyes and guessed all kinds of possibilities in her heart. "Do you think it''s possible that Jiang Shu has been controlled?" Jiang Wan thought carefully and told Xiao Ruixuan his guess. "It''s just like a puppet. For those who control puppets, it doesn''t matter whether Jiang Shu is a puppet or Furong is a puppet. He only needs a person who can control himself in that key position." Jiang Wan''s words are like a lamp, lighting up Xiao Ruixuan''s chaotic thoughts. Such a guess is not unreasonable. "If that''s the case, it''s really hard to tell who it means to put two more people in our house." Xiao Ruixuan said solemnly, "if it''s the emperor''s intention, it''s that he doubts me. If it''s Jiang Shu''s meaning, it''s easy to understand It''s mostly because she wants to disgust you, but if it''s the person behind Jiang Shu, what does he want to do? " For a moment, both fell into silence. "In this way, the new man really can''t be put in the bamboo garden." Jiang Wan frowned and said, "especially if you don''t know the details of the other party, you have to guard against it." Xiao Ruixuan nodded in agreement. "Originally, I wanted to let you take over the Zhongwei of the Jin palace after returning to Beijing from the west mountain, but now it seems that you''d better not take over." Xiao Ruixuan said, "let the financial uncle do it. If there is any mistake, it can''t be blamed on you." Jiang Wan is right, too. This kind of muddy water, can hide, can''t escape, less flow is a little bit. "Besides, I have discussed with Cheng Zixiu these two days. In half a month, we will go down to Jiangnan." Xiao Ruixuan takes Jiang Wan''s hand. "South of the Yangtze River? Take me with you? " As soon as Jiang Wan heard it, she felt a little excited. "I''ll take you with me, of course." Xiao Ruixuan shaved Jiang Wan''s nose with a smile, "and the emperor has said that we don''t have to worry about going on our way, even if we go with the mood of sightseeing." "Is that really good?" But Jiang Wan thought of the new people who will enter the mansion in half a month, "when we all leave, will we just leave them in the mansion?" "Of course." Xiao Ruixuan said, "if we are standing in the way, people will have to weigh what they think, but if we leave..." in this way, people can relax their vigilance and show their feet. Of course, all of these are just the worst plans. Maybe those two people are really made by Jiang Shu to disgust Jiang Wan? But no matter what, he didn''t allow her to have a good time for those who wanted to make him uncomfortable. Chapter 133 The next day, when I returned to the Jin palace, it was sunset. Some tired Jiang Wan helped Xiao Ruixuan''s men out of the car, while Dingxiang had already stood by the car. "Go and rest, too." Jiang Wan looks at the way of lilac''s pleasant face. Because she was in a hurry to come back, Jiang Wan only asked Dingxiang to pick up some small things she used to use, and let Xiayi slowly pick up other things in the West Mountain courtyard, and then escort her car to bring them back. Jiang Wancai, who returned to Zhuyuan, found that the other courtyard in Xishan was not much cooler than her courtyard. Two days later, Xiayi came back with five cages. In the seemingly peaceful Jin palace, people began to feel uneasy. After a while, the princess was jealous. After a while, that one said, the imperial concubine is not favored. Some also said that the imperial concubine was born of a common woman after all I''m just a counsellor. All kinds of gossips were floating in the lower class of Jin palace, and some of them floated into Jiang Wan''s ears. "I think they are idle." When Jiang Wan heard the news, she was sitting on the Kang near the window in the west room, holding a pair of gold scissors and slowly pruning the flowers. She asked people to find a half foot high porcelain vase with pink peony pattern in lotus leaf style in the warehouse, and asked the little servant girls in the yard to go to the back garden and cut some blooming flowers. She planned to put a pot of flowers in the room herself to decorate her and Xiao Ruixuan''s house. "Do you know who they are?" Jiang Wan looks at Lanyi who came to report to her. When she went to Xishan, she did not take Lanyi with her, but gave her a half month holiday. However, the little girl is very clever, because she is very young. During this time, she is familiar with the people in all the hospitals in the government. Naturally, she is much more proficient than other people when she asks for information. "A lot of people in the house are preaching." Lanyi thought, "but Mrs. Li on the second gate and Zhang Qing''s family, who are in charge of sweeping and sprinkling in Tianxiang courtyard, are the most fierce. I have seen them twice with my own eyes. " Tianxiang courtyard is the main courtyard of Jin palace, that is, the courtyard of Jin king and Jin princess. After the king and Princess of Jin went to the northwest fiefdom, the Tianxiang courtyard was empty all the time. The people who could stay on duty either had two brushes or had a very deep social background. "That''s just right. Let''s cut on them." Jiang Wan smiles and looks at LAN Yi. It seems that there has been no housekeeper in this house for a long time. People don''t remember what rules are. Before, when she was in another courtyard in Xishan, she felt that people there didn''t know the rules very well. If there was any disturbance, rumors began to spread all over the world. She just thought that she would leave Xishan soon, so she didn''t care. But it''s different in the Jin palace. Especially now there are still new people coming in. She doesn''t take good care of these people''s broken mouths. At that time, people will feel that she is young and easy to bully. But this kind of trick is best to find a person who can deter everyone, and Mrs. Zhang of tianxiangyuan is very suitable for her. After all, to catch a thief is to catch the king first. Just at dawn, Zhang Qing, who is in charge of sweeping Tianxiang courtyard, yawns to the second gate. Because the key of the inner house has not been removed, Zhang Qing''s family has to knock on the door, indicating that Mrs. Li, who is on duty inside, knocks on the door for herself. She was the son of the princess of Jin from the town government. She was quite beautiful when she was young. She thought she could at least become the master of Jin, but she didn''t think that the princess of Jin pointed her out to Zhang Qing, the second shopkeeper of Huaji silk and satin shop, who was managing the dowry industry. Although she did not want to, she still married in the past. Before the princess of Jin went to the northwest, because she didn''t trust other people to enter her yard, she specially assigned Zhang Qing''s family to take charge of the daily sweeping, and no longer had any other work. It''s just that after so many years, the second manager of the silk shop has been promoted to the top manager, and she, the lady of the manager, is also learning to be in charge In the north of the city, he opened an embroidery shop and secretly became the boss. So she always comes to the house early every day, and then thinks about opening a shop. "Coming, coming." After a long night, Mrs. Li came out of the second gate''s duty room, opened the door and said with a smile, "good morning, Mrs. Zhang!" "Ha ha, good morning!" Zhang Qing''s answer is that the business in the store is good recently. She wants to sweep the yard quickly and go to the store, so she has no mind to deal with the doorkeeper Mrs. Li. But the old lady Li obviously didn''t want to let her go. Instead, she grabbed her and said with a flattering face, "Lady Zhang, let me ask you, what kind of zero feet head is there in the shopkeeper Zhang''s hand recently?" When Zhang Qing''s family heard this, they were nervous: "what do you want to do with this?" Since she opened her home shop, she has taken advantage of the relationship between her husband and wife to receive from them all the Zero selling feet in the silk and satin shop I like to shop in my embroidery shop. All the silk and satin sold in that silk and satin shop were high-grade silk and satin, so naturally those feet were not comparable to some ordinary rag heads. Then she asked people to embroider the wedding embroidery on them, which naturally had a better market than the embroidery sold in ordinary shops. But now Mrs. Li suddenly asked about Chi tou and asked her why she was not alert. "Haha, you know that my granddaughter is ten years old. I want to take her to the mansion to find a job. I don''t worry that she doesn''t have decent clothes, so that the ladies don''t like her." Mrs. Li laughed and showed her yellow teeth. After hearing this, Zhang Qing''s family was relieved, and then said to Mrs. Li, "since you want your granddaughter to come into the house to find a job, do you want her to be a maid, or do you want her to be a lady?" On hearing this, Mrs. Li felt that there was some truth in what Zhang Qing''s family had said. She said repeatedly, "you are right, you are right. "If not, I still have a half piece of Songjiang sansuo cloth at home. How about you If you don''t like it, give it to your niece. " Zhang Qing''s face said affectionately. After all, she knocks on the door at this time every day. Mrs. Li, the doorkeeper, has never said much, so she should give her a favor. Mrs. Li was overjoyed when she heard that, and then put Zhang Qing''s in. There are no residents in Tianxiang courtyard, so the daily task is to sweep the fallen leaves in the courtyard and beat the dust in the house. Before going to the northwest, Princess Jin had locked all the valuable things in the house into the warehouse, leaving only some heavy belongings, so her daily workload was not very big. So when she finished sweeping Tianxiang courtyard, it was time to get rid of the key. Chapter 134 Mrs. Li is unloading the red lacquer door boards on the second door one by one, while the wives waiting to enter the house have already formed a long line outside the second door. Some of them saw Zhang Qing''s family coming out of the inner courtyard. Some of them said hello enthusiastically, while others questioned in a low voice: "why is she so early every day?" "Oh, don''t mention it, she and her husband are all the red men in front of the princess," someone whispered, "who is not blind? At least she has finished her work every day, hasn''t she? " Just then, they found that some of Zhang Qing''s family were proud to glance at them in this direction, one by one scared to silence. Looking at the distant figure of Zhang Qing''s family, Lanyi came out from the corner where she was hiding. In order to wait for this time point, she had been waiting for almost half an hour. She was really cramped. "Hum, hum..." she cleared her throat and went out, looking at the old woman and daughter-in-law who were waiting outside the second door. "In a few days, the house will meet the new people again. The meaning of shizifei''s wife is that everything must be cleaned up, and no one can see the joke. My wife said that she would take someone to check it today. If you clean it up, you will be rewarded five Liang silver each. If you do it carelessly, you will be severely punished! " Those women and daughters in law who are in charge of sweeping and sprinkling in every courtyard of the government listen to this There are also five taels of silver reward, each one seems a little excited: there are still several hours left, where can not clean a yard. Seeing that everyone was gone, Lanyi bent her lips slightly, then pretended to be back in the bamboo garden. But when she passed Tianxiang courtyard, she picked up one that nobody noticed, and jumped into the courtyard of Tianxiang courtyard. Jiang Wanzheng, who is eating prematurely, is sitting in the warm pavilion between the East ends of the main room of Zhuyuan with a book. Xiao Ruixuan arranged a small study for her to pass the time when she was bored. She sat in front of the open window lattice. Although she was holding a book in her hand, she looked at the lotus leaves that were as green as jasper through the window screen. Xia Yi came in and said, "the financial uncle of the outer courtyard is coming. He is waiting for you in the flower hall." On hearing this, Jiang Wan immediately put her shoes on the Kang and went to the flower hall. Uncle Cai looks about 40 years old, slightly fat, wearing a dark blue cotton shirt, a pair of small eyes shining at any time, it doesn''t look like a fool. As soon as he saw Jiang Wan, he bowed at a distance and said, "I heard that madam is looking for me?" Since Xiao Ruixuan can let him take charge of the affairs of the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard at the same time, he must be highly valued. Jiang Wan didn''t dare to neglect him, so he asked him to sit on the chair in the flower hall Let small servant girl after serving tea, just ask about half a month later accept son side imperial concubine to prepare matter. "Uncle Cai," Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan said respectfully, "you know that I am young and have never experienced such a thing, so I hope that uncle Cai will remind me more about this matter, and you have to worry about the preparation. After all, the two new people are all given by the Emperor, and I don''t know whether the old rules I knew before are in line with the rules." As soon as he heard this, he knew that Jiang Wan had put himself in the position of a younger generation and asked for advice from himself. He didn''t have the ability to set up his wife. He got up and took out the stack of books he had brought with him. He was obviously well prepared. He pulled out one of them. From the cover and the yellow paper, it was obvious that it was old many years ago Since King Jin opened the house alone, only Mrs. Jiang was brought into the house according to the regulations of concubines. " As he said this, the financial uncle helped Jiang Wan to look through the account books and said, "... At that time, Mrs. Jiang spent less than 600 taels of silver on bed covers, flower candles and utensils. He invited four tables and spent two hundred and twenty taels of silver. " The financial uncle added with a pause, "it was my brother who was in charge of the accounts before. I remember he told me that when Mrs. Jiang first entered the mansion, the princess of Jin gave her a red gold headband inlaid with South Pearl and a pair of blue stone headbands A red gold hairpin and a pair of red gold twisted silk bracelets are worth more than 400 taels of silver. " The total cost is less than 600 taels of silver, one third of which is banquet! "Mrs. Jiang... Was she also ordered to enter the government?" Jiang Wan can''t help but wonder. "That''s not true." The financial uncle shook his head. "Mrs. Jiang, Princess Jin, is right. She wants to bring her to the palace to be his concubine." Forced to be carried in? Why is the princess of Jin so overbearing? Jiang Wan was a little surprised, but suddenly thought that his last life was not exactly carried into the prince''s residence by Jiang Yi. So she asked, "what? Is Mrs. Shi in the mansion very powerful? " The financial uncle is tiny a Leng, smile a way: "the son imperial concubine madam how know?" She didn''t answer her question directly, but it also confirmed her guess from the side. "But Mrs. Shi has two sons, and our princess Jin has such a son as Xiao Ruixi." Uncle Cai whispered. That is to say, the reason for Mrs. Jiang''s entry into the government is likely to be the same as that of the previous generation. Since that is the case, the specifications for her entry into the government may not be very referential. "Well, I''m afraid we have to add a little more." Jiang Wan thought about it First of all, after all, the newcomers to the palace are royal gifts; Second, there are two of them. That is to say, we can''t completely refer to the situation of Mrs. Jiang in those years. " The financial uncle also nodded: "I think so, so I plan to double the budget again. It''s just that the banquet is enough for four tables. Shiziye has lived in the capital for many years, and not many people will come to drink this drink." Jiang Wan listened carefully and felt that this arrangement was very good, so he asked about the layout of the new house. "The two courtyards behind the pine garden have been repainted, with new window screens and hangings..." the financial uncle talked to Jiang Wan about everything in detail, which made Jiang Wan want to come and have a look. At this time, Xiayi came in quietly, stood beside Jiang Wan and said, "madam, it''s almost time." "Oh? How time flies? " Jiang Wan looks at the self ringing bell on the side note unexpectedly. But the financial uncle stood up and bowed slightly: "since madam has other arrangements, I''ll leave first." Jiang Wan thinks of the situation he asked Lanyi to set up. If he had a financial uncle as a witness, it would be the best. So she politely invited: "I don''t know if my uncle has time to check the yard with me, although she said that the new couple will live in the yard Wrong, but we have to clean up all the courtyards in the mansion so that we can open the door to welcome guests. " Chapter 135 Before he came, he had planned to spend the whole morning, so after Jiang Wan sent out the invitation, he agreed without hesitation. "Why don''t we go to the courtyard first." Jiang Wan stood up with a smile and suggested. The financial uncle thinks that all arrangements are good. Although everyone respected him as a financial uncle, he always put himself in a correct position. He always knew that the LORD was the Lord and the servant was the servant. Jiang Wan took the lead out of the flower hall, but Lanyi and Xiayi stood together under the eaves waiting for her. Knowing that Lanyi had finished the task she had assigned her, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "I''m going to the courtyard with my uncle. You two should follow me to have a look." A group of people go out from the northwest corner gate of the bamboo garden, pass through the moon cave gate, and arrive at the back garden full of flowers. The back garden was obviously carefully laid out. First of all, you can see a green bamboo forest A blue stone paved corridor, along the corridor through this piece of green bamboo forest, the line of sight suddenly brightened, small bridge water into fun. The garden is full of colorful flowers and plants, which are in full bloom. Standing on the small bridge, you can see the pink lotus floating on the water, which is as big as a bowl. Among the lotus leaves, you can see the fat Koi chasing each other. "The scenery here is unique." Jiang Wan walked across the bridge with a smile. After walking three or five steps among the flowers, there appeared a plagiarized corridor across the garden. On one side of the corridor was a leaky window wall, with round or square or Begonia like windows. You can see the emerald mountains, clear springs and strange stones in the garden. Along the way, there was quite a taste of Jiangnan garden with one window and one scene. After passing through the plagiarism corridor, you arrive at the small courtyard in the northwest corner of the Jin palace. There are three small courtyards lined up, all three into the courtyard, the courtyard also each with a small flower bed. They chose two on the east side near the back garden. The courtyard was powdered, repainted, and hung with peach red curtains. The middle hall was hung with fine brushwork paintings which were quite idyllic and wild. The long table was decorated with blue and white goblets with twigs. It looked very happy and radiant It''s new. "Would you like some bedding?" Jiang Wan asked, looking at the empty room. "The warehouse is open for people to carry." After Jiang Wan''s death, the financial uncle explained, "the two who have been rewarded in this palace can''t favor one over the other." "It''s really troublesome for the financial uncle," Jiang Wan nodded and said with a smile. "It''s not so easy to find two sets of similar things in the warehouse. If it doesn''t work, it''s better to go outside temporarily. It''s still half a month?" "I just let them look for it first. If they can''t find it, maybe they can only do it now." Caishu followed Jiang Wan to look at the two courtyards, thinking about what was missing in private. Seeing that the courtyard was in good order, Jiang Wan nodded and left. Next, along the side of the courtyard, I went to Songyuan and other places to check. Because Lanyi had told the servants that they would have a look, today everyone cleaned up. Jiang Wan nodded with satisfaction all the way, more like a money boy, and gave a reward all the way. Although the financial uncle who followed her felt strange in his heart, he could not understand Jiang Wan''s intention, so he endured all the way and didn''t say a word. Jiang Wanzheng said with a smile to the financial uncle that when the servants and wives of the family were very conscientious, they just arrived at the gate of Tianxiang courtyard. "Ma''am, do you want to see it here, too?" Lanyi came forward and asked. Tianxiang courtyard is the courtyard of the king and Princess of Jin, that is, the courtyard of Jiang Wan''s father-in-law and mother-in-law. Although they are all far away in the northwest, Jiang Wan is still in awe of them. "Now that you''re here, why don''t you take a look?" Jiang Wan looked at the uncle as if he had some questions. The financial uncle thought that all the way, the wife of the imperial concubine had just made a quick inspection. She came not so much to see if the servants were responsible, but rather to be familiar with the terrain of the mansion. "Since you''ve checked all over the mansion, don''t leave out this one." The financial uncle thought about it and said. Jiang Wan nodded with a smile, indicating that Xiayi and Lanyi would open the door. But as soon as they stepped into the courtyard of Tianxiang courtyard, Jiang Wan''s face became pale Change. What''s different from what I saw just now is that the yard is full of spider silk and dead leaves. It looks like it hasn''t been cleaned for a long time. "What... What''s going on?" Jiang Wan looked at the uncle in dismay, "what? Is there no one to sweep the yard? " Financial uncle is also a bang in the head. As a steward of the outer court, he seldom comes to the inner court. Before, there was no female family member in the inner courtyard, so it was not necessary for him to come to the inner courtyard. Since his wife got married, he couldn''t come to the inner courtyard. After all, as an outsider, he still needs to avoid suspicion. So generally, if there is anything, it is to let the women in the inner courtyard go to the outer courtyard to find him. "Go and call Zhang Qing''s family." The financial uncle ordered a little guy to follow him. Just now, the little guy took this pile of books and ran with them for most of the garden. The boy got the order and ran away. But the financial uncle looked at Jiang Wan and said awkwardly, "I''ll call someone to go." "You may as well do it." Jiang Wan said with a smile, "there is nothing else today. It''s better to wait here." With her, Xiayi and Lanyi quickly picked up the stone tables and chairs in the yard. Fortunately, it''s in the morning, and the location of the stone table and chair is not Dangyang. Jiang Wan laughs and invites the financial uncle to sit with him. A little servant girl goes to Zhuyuan to bring tea and cakes. The breeze and shadow are just right for chatting. At the moment, Zhang Qing''s family is not in the mansion. After sweeping the yard in the morning, she threw herself on the Xipu of xiuzhuang, which is open in the north of the city. Different from other people''s shops, she doesn''t have an embroidery mother. Instead, she lets those daughters-in-law who want to make up for their families take them home to embroider, and then deliver them at the appointed time. Today, it''s the day of delivery again, and she is waiting in the shop. The things embroidered by the aunt of this family are really interesting. With sparse needling and complicated silk thread, she can even embroider lifelike works. She said before that those things are not easy to sell, but they are very popular. She also thought that she would have to talk to her maid today, Let her embroider a large one. "Aunt he!" A familiar voice sounded from outside the shop, and a woman in plain cotton clothes stepped into the shop with a bag. Chapter 136 "It''s Caiqing girl!" Zhang Qing''s smile came up. She opened a shop outside, using her mother''s surname. It was Cai Qing, the maid beside Zhao Su Niang. She put the cloth bag on the counter and opened it with a smile. She said, "my aunt has studied several new flower patterns these days. Do you want to take them?" "Take it! Take it When Zhang Qing''s family saw Caiqing, they couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. Their aunt''s savvy is better than that of ordinary people''s daughter-in-law. She can understand some things just by mentioning them a little. She must be a knowledgeable person, but she doesn''t know how to be an aunt. "Why don''t you talk to your aunt and give me a set of embroidery according to the design and color? I''ll take it as the treasure of the town. " Zhang Qing''s family took the opportunity to encourage her. She wanted them to help with a whole set of embroidery a long time ago, just because the previous embroidery method was too cumbersome and the construction period was too long. Neither she nor her aunt could afford it. But now this kind of embroidery can be finished in two or three days, which enlivens her mind that she had given up before. "I''m afraid I''ll have to go back and discuss it with my aunt." Caiqing said with a puzzled face that since the fourth and fifth ladies of the family got married, the wife who had nothing to do all day would try every means to find out her aunt''s fault, saying that lighting the lamp at night costs wax, and she would not be allowed to light the lamp after Xu Shi. This is because the sun is long in summer. My aunt can embroider a little more at dawn. I really don''t know what to do after this summer. "That''s OK. You go back to discuss with your aunt and say what aunt he said. If you take this job, I''ll give you 20% more for everything." Zhang Qing''s family stretched out two fingers and shook them in front of Caiqing, which made Caiqing very excited. "Well, I''ll go back and talk to my aunt first." Caiqing nodded and settled accounts with Zhang Qing''s family. As soon as they cleared up their money and goods, they saw a man dressed up as a little boy from a big family come panting. "Zhang Qing''s, Zhang Qing''s, come back with me quickly, madam is looking for you." The little guy stood there with his waist crossed and his back bowed, out of breath. Zhang Qing''s family looked at Caiqing awkwardly. After seeing that the other side had no reaction, he said to the boy, "did you say anything?" "No!" The lad shook his head like a rattle, "they just let me tell you to go back." The boy was only working in the outer yard, and he didn''t know what happened in the inner yard. He just saw many servants coming out of the inner yard with silver ingots. They were talking and laughing all the way, so he guessed: "I see they all came out with money reward. Maybe the house is paying money reward!" "What''s the reward for this festival?" Zhang Qing''s is also a strange way. "Then I don''t know." The boy said with a smile, "anyway, my sister came back with a silver coin of five Liang. She said it was awarded by my wife. She said she would keep it for me to buy sugar." "What did you say? Five, two, one? " The startled way of the Qing family . She sweeps the land in the palace for a month, which is only two liang of silver. Usually, she gives a reward of eight cents at most. When did she give a reward of five liang? No, she can''t lose here! Zhang Qing''s family made a decision immediately. She said to Caiqing with a smile, "Caiqing girl, there''s something urgent at home, so I won''t keep you." Finish saying, neat close stall, will like to spread the door plank of a piece of installed up. After listening to the story of Caiqing, how could Caiqing not know what aunt he was worried about, so he said goodbye to her with a smile, just thinking all the way, why did he always call aunt he Zhang Qing''s family? Zhang Qing''s family rushed back to the Jin palace in a hurry. Jiang Wan has already had two cups of tea with Uncle CAI. If you drink it again, you will be in a hurry. "Why hasn''t this Zhang Qing family come yet?" Even though it is recognized that the temper of the best uncle also wait a little impatient, he pulled a long neck Zi looked out of the yard, expecting the familiar figure to appear earlier. But Jiang Wan sat there as usual, and continued the topic just now: "I want to plant some fruits and vegetables in the yard, both to eat and to see. I''m afraid that Shizi will despise me and blame me for making the yard stink..." "That''s it, that''s it..." the uncle sighed in his heart that the wife of this son of the world was a good-natured woman. If she had been a lady of another family, a servant would have let the master of the family wait for so long. Would she have been furious? Or is the wife of the imperial concubine just bored? Anyway, it''s better to find someone to talk with? Uncle Cai guessed in his heart, but he did not forget Jiang Wan''s words: "these fruits and vegetables are not better than planting flowers and grasses. If you want the fruits to be big and good, you really need to lay down some solid materials..." "But if you really want to, you can let the people in the greenhouse have a try. The greenhouse in our palace is big. Maybe we can eat fresh tomatoes and cucumbers in winter Financial uncle side broken Dao Dao words, a pair of eyes but from time to time to the door Piao go. "Oh? Does uncle also know about tomatoes? " It''s been many years since he came to the Daliang Dynasty. Except for a small ornamental tomato which was paid tribute by a foreign envoy in the Imperial Palace, Jiang Wan has never really eaten tomato. "Yes! I''ve not only seen it, I''ve eaten it. " As soon as he talked about eating, he became interested. "Tomatoes are a good thing. The fruit is red and tastes sour and sweet. If madam is interested, I can go and get some for her When Jiang Wan heard this, she was just about to ask the uncle where he got the tomato, but she saw Zhang Qing''s cheeks were pink at the gate of the courtyard. As soon as Jiang Wan saw her, she closed her face with a smile. Instead, she said with a lukewarm face: "it''s finally coming." Zhang Qing''s family had heard the rumors in this house for a long time, and knew that the wife of the imperial concubine was not of high birth, so he was not afraid of her in his heart. Only to see her sitting next to the housekeeper''s uncle, also shy face with a smile: "today unfortunately, there is something private at home, also went out of the house." Jiang Wan glanced at her with a smile, then glanced at the yard with her eyes and said, "I heard that you are responsible for sweeping the yard?" "Hey, it''s ~!" Zhang Qing''s family continued to laugh with her, but after she answered Jiang Wan''s question, she looked at the yard and even startled herself, "how could it be like this? I went out this morning after I cleaned it up very well Chapter 137 Jiang Wan quietly looked at Lanyi, she only told Lanyi to make the yard a little bit messy, at least to let himself play a role. But she didn''t expect that the little girl was so attentive that she not only made the yard full of dead branches and rotten leaves, but also went out of her way to catch a few spiders who could make webs. As a result, the eaves and corners of the house were covered with crystal clear spider silk. In Jiang Wan''s heart, there was still a sense of guilt. After all, he did not respect the fruits of other people''s work. "Because the new people are going to enter the house, we have to be clean anyway, right? This morning, I specially asked Lanyi to go to the second gate to deliver a message. I asked everyone to clean up all the houses. If you do well, there will be a reward. And you can go out and ask. I didn''t break my promise. " Jiang Wan stood up in no hurry, holding his head high, deliberately speaking in a tone. "Can..." that green family''s one see anxious, the heart way this yard is in such a mess, her reward is not to hold, but how much should defend for oneself. "But your yard..." Jiang Wan deliberately dragged the ending long, and then looked at the reaction of the Qing family, then slowly said, "don''t say it hasn''t happened for half a month Sweep, ten days should not escape... " That green family''s heart next tight, urgently defend a way for oneself: "no... not... I have swept this morning clearly! Have wild cats come to make trouble? " wildcat? Jiang Wan resisted the impulse to laugh and looked at Lanyi. Sure enough, Lanyi''s face was not very good-looking. "Zhang Qing''s, swept is swept, not swept is not swept, you now pull these useless why?" Lanyi sidled and said, "and I didn''t see you when I went to the second gate to inform you this morning, so you said, when did you come into the house to sweep?" Zhang Qing''s family''s words were stopped. According to the rules of Jin palace, the two doors are not allowed to be opened until the key is removed. Living in the podium, I always ask Mrs. Li, the doorkeeper, to open the door secretly every day. I have already broken the rules of the palace for the first time. But if you don''t say when you came to sweep, it''s tantamount to admitting that you are lazy. Zhang Qing''s "naturally has a mother in charge." The financial uncle, who has been sitting with Jiang Wan for most of the day, can''t say clearly how the development of unknown things suddenly became like this? Don''t you just ask him to ask about the preparations for accepting new people in the government? Why is it suddenly related to the management of these women who are doing rough work? "Then call over the steward''s mother, too." Jiang Wan didn''t talk much, but looked up at the sky without any clouds. Since Jiang Wan married into the palace of the king of Jin, she was very busy at first. Just after she had a rest, she was summoned to the west mountain. After living there for a few days, she came back. She had not been in a hurry to meet the housekeepers. Fortunately, she is not housekeeper. But on the other hand, they don''t invite them, and they don''t come to the door to greet them, which shows a problem in itself. In the mind of these caretakers, in fact, she is not a real lady. Jiang Wan sat there quietly waiting, and the rest of the people were standing, sitting and waiting with him. After touching a cup of tea, mother song, who is in charge, comes in a hurry. As soon as she came into the yard, she saw the uncle sitting at the stone table in a daze, so she hurried over and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Cai, what''s the matter?" The uncle looked up at her and didn''t speak. He just took his eyes and scratched Jiang Wan on the other side of the stone table. Only then did mother song realize that there was a person sitting on the other side of the table. She looked at the man, who was only fifteen or sixteen years old, with her hair in a bun, a red gold step in her hair, a pair of scarlet double knitted dark colored light gauze dress, and a skirt with flowers on the ground. She sat there with joy and anger. There was a thump in her heart. At this age, the only one who could have such a style was the wife of the imperial concubine who had just entered the mansion. So she quickly went around to Jiang Wan, kowtowed her head and puffed her mouth with exaggeration. Ba said: "look at me, I''m old and dim, There''s an eye that doesn''t know Mount Tai. " Good words and good looks are good deeds. I don''t know why this sentence of Confucius suddenly popped out of Jiang Wan''s mind. "Get up and talk back, mother song." Jiang Wan raised the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know why she couldn''t laugh at people like mother song. "To ask you to come today is to ask," said Jiang Wan of Zhang Qing''s family, who stood beside her. "She said there was something wrong at home. I wonder if she ever told you to take a leave?" Mother song quietly looks at Zhang Qing''s family. An old man like her, who has been in the government for many years, naturally knows that Zhang Qing''s family is a dowry brought by Princess Jin from the town government. It is said that instead of looking at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, she has to help Zhang Qing''s family take care of their face and cover it up. "Yes, yes." Song''s mother nodded busily, "Zhang Qing''s family took leave of absence with me two days earlier, but these days when I was busy, I forgot." Jiang Wan takes a meaningful look at mother song. She had expected that all the people in the house would cover up for each other, but she didn''t expect that they could deceive such a tacit understanding that they didn''t have to collude with each other in private. "Oh?" Jiang Wan stood up slowly with Jin Bu Yao on his head Then "Cha Cha" rang, "since she told her mother that you are on leave, I don''t know if her mother has arranged someone to take over her work temporarily?" "This..." Song''s mother suddenly to difficult. Just now, she just wanted to help Zhang Qing''s family out, but she didn''t want to let herself in. That''s good. I blame my mouth for speaking too fast. Over the years, Zhang Qing''s family has only been responsible for sweeping the Tianxiang courtyard, but whether she has done it or not, she, as a mother in charge, doesn''t have the time to stare at her every day. Chapter 138 Everyone was silent with each other, and the atmosphere in the yard suddenly became strange. Jiang Wan sat there with a look of indifference, with a posture that if you don''t make things clear, I won''t let you go. Gradually, as the sun approached noon, the place where Jiang Wan stood was just under the shade of an old locust tree, while Zhang Qing''s and song''s mother were not so lucky. With the shift of the sun, their figures were gradually "moved out" of the shade and became exposed to the sun. However, after a while, both of them were sweating profusely, and their clothes could be twisted out of the water. Song''s mother looked at Zhang Qing''s house and said in her heart, didn''t she clean the yard on time? What''s the big deal? To admit a mistake and be punished is to involve yourself without any reason. Who in the mansion doesn''t know about her shop in North Street? She earns a little money outside, but she doesn''t want to come back to honor her mother. At the thought of this, mother song was even more annoyed by the kindness she had just sent out. I didn''t expect that Zhang Qing''s family was pretending to be dead and completely ignored her eyes. Song''s mother also said: "madam, Zhang Qing''s family told me that she had something to do today, but she told me that she would not go for long, so I didn''t take it too seriously, and I didn''t expect to find someone to help her work..." Speaking of this, the song mother also specially pause, secret way such an explanation, even if he was taken out? She quietly described the eyes of Jiang Wan, only to see the other side is still a pair of unmoved appearance, also turned to look at Zhang Qing''s way: "today''s matter, this is the negligence of Zhang Qing''s first, I was careless after, just happened to be caught by his wife, I two people admit punishment is." Negligence? What''s the main idea? Do you want to use these words to put off the past? There was a sneer at the corner of Jiang Wan''s mouth. In their words, they have no attitude of knowing and admitting their mistakes. "Mother song." Jiang Wan gave a cold cry. The dignified air in her words made Mother Song shake involuntarily. "It''s not about what I''m going to do if I catch you. It''s about what you should have done. There should always be a constitution for the affairs in this house." She glanced at Zhang Qing''s family and song''s mother, "I wanted to be like song''s mother If you can manage your mother, you should know how to deal with it. I didn''t expect that you are also a peacemaker. " "I said before that today''s event must be clearly punished. I''ve already let people pay for the reward money, and the punishment can''t just be superficial." With that, Jiang Wan looked at the uncle who had been sitting next to him and didn''t say a word, and continued, "although I''m not in charge of my family now, I don''t think it''s suitable for either mother song or Zhang Qing''s family to continue. It''s better for them to stop working for half a month and reflect on themselves, so that they can know what they can and can''t do in this house, What can be said and what cannot be said. " Song''s mother turned her lips disapprovingly. Isn''t a yard not cleaned? It''s not like you''re waiting. How big can it be? Suddenly, mother song suddenly understood. This is shizifei in Liwei! He was made a warning to others. Before the prince got married, news came from the northwest, saying that it was the meaning of the princess of Jin. They didn''t have to pay too much respect to the crown princess, and none of them really came to visit. And she, too, was quietly observing, trying to see how this disrespectful imperial concubine would get along with herself. Because no matter who is neglected by the housemaid, it is to be beaten in the face! However, more than half a month later, the wife of the imperial concubine has been able to treat it calmly. Therefore, some of them will say that the wife of the imperial concubine who was born from a common woman is not enough to be feared. Just like this, it was just the conversation of several of them in their spare time, but I don''t know when, even the women in charge of sweeping began to spread it. Mother song looked at Jiang Wan''s face, which was still a little immature. The mud Bodhisattva of the secret way was still a bit earthy. But this time, she was in a bit of a hurry. On the contrary, the reasons she gave people a feeling that she wanted to add crime. If she really wanted to say it, it would be hard to convince the public. Think of this, song''s mother''s face and some disapproval. It''s just that the fluctuation of her face is all in Jiang Wan''s eyes. Although I don''t have a housekeeper, I have to have absolute authority in the mansion. Otherwise, when new people enter the mansion, they are used to steering the boat according to the wind and don''t know who they will take refuge in. Jiang Wan saw that all the people in the yard were silent, so she continued: "that''s it It''s settled. Uncle Cai, please rearrange two people to sweep Tianxiang courtyard, deduct one month''s money from Song''s mother, and punish Zhang Qing''s for two months. " Since Song''s mother came, Zhang Qing''s family, who has been drooping her head, has been wondering. Although she breaks the rules every day, she cleans the yard! How could it be that after she had just left for a few hours, the whole yard seemed as if no one had taken care of it for half a month? Feeling that she was framed by someone, Zhang Qing''s family heard that someone was going to sweep for her. She finally broke out. She knew it wasn''t that simple! There must be someone staring at her position and trying to squeeze her away. After all, she is the only one who has a lot of money in the whole palace! "No! No Zhang Qing''s family seemed to suddenly explain for themselves, "I clean the yard every day. If I don''t believe it, Mrs. Li on the second door can testify for me!" "Nonsense!" Lanyi, who had been standing beside Jiang Wan, suddenly said, "Mrs. Li is only responsible for opening the door, and so many servants come in all of a sudden every day. How can she know who came in and who didn''t?" "It''s true!" Zhang Qing''s family just wanted to clean themselves up, so they said, "I get in before the time to get rid of the key every day She must remember me because she came to the government. " Standing beside her, Mother Song glared at Zhang Qing''s house, hoping to knock her out. Does she think it''s not big enough? She also implicates Mrs. Li, who is in charge of the second gate. At that time, will the wife of shizifei sentence them for dereliction of duty, and then they are in a mess? Chapter 139 If you just say something, it''s like spilled water. There''s no way to take it back. Therefore, Mrs. Li, who was in charge of the night watch at the second gate, was also called. Just at the moment, she is sleeping at home, this meeting is suddenly awakened, the whole person seems a little wilted, and sometimes she yawns without scruple. Although Mrs. Li is responsible for guarding the second gate, she is not stupid. Although I didn''t wake up, I was still a little dizzy in my mind, but as soon as I saw the battle in the yard, I knew that something big had happened. She knelt down and did not dare to get up, constantly guessing about the questions she might have to face next. After nearly a morning''s tossing, Jiang Wan was also a little tired, so the task of questioning Mrs. Li fell on Lanyi. "Mrs. Li, I ask you, Zhang Qing''s family says that she goes into the house every day to sweep the water, but really?" Lanyi looked at the people in the yard and went forward. Mrs. Li knelt there, looking a little embarrassed and looking around, only to see the mother song standing on one side without expression, while the Zhang Qing family was looking forward to her, as if they were looking forward to their own answer. "This..." Mrs. Li hesitated. There are several two doors leading to the outer courtyard in the inner courtyard of King Jin''s mansion, and the one she guards is the closest to the skirt house where people live in the northwest corner, so it becomes the only way for servants and women to go in and out of the inner courtyard every day. And the podium where the servants live together is often full of all kinds of peddlers and pawns, which is much more chaotic than the courtyard. Therefore, the requirements of her second door are more strict than those of other doors. At the beginning of the evening, the key must be dropped, and the key cannot be removed before the time in the morning. It''s just that there are no female dependents living in the inner courtyard of King Jin''s residence these years, and all the valuable things have been received in the warehouse. Therefore, everyone has gradually relaxed, and many things have been turned a blind eye. But she couldn''t help thinking about today. "What''s the point of hesitation?" LAN Yi is to urge a way however, "have is to have, do not have is not to have!" "Haha, this Lanyi girl said that..." Mrs. Li said with a smile, "I don''t want to say it''s not a woman. This Zhang Qing family comes into the house from me every day, and occasionally one or two days ahead of time... The girl also knows that it''s early in the summer, and Zhang Qing''s family can''t stay idle, so sometimes they come early, Mother in law, I think it''s time to get rid of the key anyway. Sometimes I put her in the inner courtyard... " Jiang Wan has been sitting there listening, no pit sound, secret way this Li old lady is also a can talk. She didn''t defend herself either. She just said that she occasionally gave people convenience, and only removed the key a little in advance. It wasn''t a mistake of principle. She picked herself out in a few words, which made Jiang Wan look at her differently. So she also made a wink to LAN Yi, let her talk about the matter. Although LAN Yi had been following Jiang Wan for a short time, but he was clever when he was young. He immediately understood Jiang Wan''s meaning, so he continued: "that is to say, you can testify for Zhang Qing''s family. Does she go into the house to clean every day?" "Ah ~!" That old lady Li should have arrived very simply. As soon as Zhang Qing''s family heard this, they began to get excited. Finally, someone could testify for themselves. But her smile didn''t start on her face, but she almost fainted when she heard the second half of Mrs. Li''s words: "it''s good for Zhang Qing''s family to enter the mansion every day, but I don''t know what she did after entering the mansion..." doesn''t that mean nothing? Zhang Qing''s family felt very angry when she thought about it. Fortunately, she wanted to give Mrs. Li a few feet of Songjiang trigonometric cloth for free. At the critical moment, she sold herself, but it was not ambiguous at all. Jiang Wan also found that there was no point in breaking it off. Her goal of punishing the servants had been achieved. As for whether the yard had been swept or not, no one knew better than Lanyi. But what she didn''t expect was that the backyard of King Jin''s mansion had no regulations at all. In principle, Xiao Ruixuan''s personality would not allow them to be so chaotic. Unless, Xiao Ruixuan did this on purpose, because the servants in Zhuyuan, where she lives, know the rules very well. There is no ambiguity about what to say and what to do. But why did he do that? Jiang Wan had to think about it carefully. Isn''t it a sign of weakness? Thinking of this, Jiang Wan can''t help but go to Xiao Ruixuan for proof. "Well, I''ll listen to you all morning." Jiang Wan looked at the crowd lazily. "I''m short of money today, so I''ll ask my uncle to help me. I''ll punish these people as much as I can. Just don''t let people laugh at the lack of rules in the Jin palace." After that, she left with Xiayi and Lanyi. The uncle, who is still in the yard, bows to see Jiang Wan off until he can''t see her. Then he looks back at his mother. He didn''t understand the little nines in these people''s hearts. Because of this, he reminded them more than once that the wife of the imperial concubine should not be lazy. Unfortunately, none of them listened to themselves. The uncle moved his muscles and bones. It was not easy for him to sit with his wife all morning. "You people! It''s really a blessing, "the uncle shook his head as he looked at his mother." it''s rare to be a master of a family like shiziye. As long as you are good at your own business and don''t make trouble, I don''t know how easy it is to live in the Jin palace? As a result, I insist on one by one to create chaos... I''ll hold your monthly money for you first, and I''ll give it to you when I want to understand it. " With that, he took the boy who used to run errands around him and left with his sedentary and paralyzed legs. In Tianxiang courtyard, only the family members of mother song, mother Li and Zhang Qing were left. A few people you look at me, I look at you, for a moment was relatively speechless. However, the young man was still a little reluctant. He pointed to the withered trees everywhere in the yard and said, "someone must be setting me up in this house! It''s not like that when I leave today. " Song''s mother is impatient to see her. She feels that she has suffered a disaster today. Originally, she has nothing to do with herself. She was dragged down by Zhang Qing''s brainless son. "All right, all right, all right." Mother song didn''t want to listen to her any more. "Didn''t you listen to my wife''s arrangement? Don''t sweep if you don''t want to. There are plenty of people waiting behind you to take the job. " The Green family''s eyes were staring at the boss: "how? Are you really going to take my job? I knew that someone must be jealous of me... " "If you want me to say that Zhang Qing''s family''s income is only two liang silver in a month," Mother Song looked at her with disdain. "Your shop in the north of the city makes more than that in a month, right? Why do you have to run at both ends every day? It''s good to look at your shop with peace of mind. You can''t get the time and the place swept well, and the shop is not optimistic. You''ve lost both ends! " Chapter 140 Zhang Qing''s family wanted to talk about it again, but found that song''s mother was looking at her with a warning face. She knew that it was useless to talk more about it now, so she decided to go back to the family to discuss it before making plans. When Jiang Wan returns to the bamboo garden, which is only a corridor away from Tianxiang courtyard, she finds that Xiao Ruixuan, who left the door early in the morning, is leaning against the Kang in the west room of the main room, turning over the script she had put there. "Don''t you mean not to touch my storybook?" Jiang Wan''s face turned red. She grabbed the script from his hand and handed it to Xia Yi behind him. "Find a place to keep it carefully, so as not to ask him to look for it again." Xia Yi took the script and walked back with a smile, passing by jasmine who came in and asked if she was passing the meal. Jiang Wan felt hungry. "If you don''t ask, I almost forgot. This morning I only ate a small cup of white rice porridge," Jiang Wan said, pressing his hungry stomach "This meeting is really hungry." Since the return of Xishan Hospital, the kitchen no longer has a Kang table full of food according to Jiang Wan''s suggestion, but only a few simple and light food. Hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan frowned: "why did you only eat a small cup of white rice porridge? Is the food from the kitchen not to the taste? If they don''t like it, they should make more patterns. If they don''t like it, they can eat it like that. At least they have a choice. " "How can you change things like that? Are you going to let the people below work at ease? " Jiang Wan smiles and looks at Xiao Ruixuan angrily. "I just have no appetite because of the hot weather." Just as she said that, Molly led the servants in the kitchen to carry the Kang Table and set the rice. Although it''s not as easy to fill the table as it used to be, it''s also prepared several dishes, such as west lake vinegar fish, crispy quail, fermented goose feet duck letter and Gracilaria lemaneiformis in clear soup. Some are appetizers and some are light. You can see at a glance that you''ve spent a lot of time on the matching of recipes. A meal made Jiang Wan enjoy himself. Thinking of the proud servants in the mansion, Jiang Wan asked Xiao Ruixuan, "have you ever changed a group of people in the kitchen?" "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "since I was born again, I really changed a group of people in the kitchen. Those who are only thieves for a thousand days and those who are not. Instead of worrying about being tampered with in the food, it''s better to arrange a few trusted people in the kitchen. " Hearing what Xiao Ruixuan said, Jiang Wan looked at him unexpectedly. Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile: "the people in this mansion have never been One-minded. They have all kinds of thoughts." "Before, I was the only one living in the mansion. I just had to manage my Zhixiang residence well. As for other courtyards, as long as there was no big trouble, I would turn a blind eye." Seeing that Jiang Wan didn''t quite understand, Xiao Ruixuan patiently explained to her, "most of the old people in this house are left by the princess. I still want to give them to her I want to save face. " "But in this way, won''t it give people a sense of chaos in the Jin palace?" Jiang Wan still doesn''t understand. In her impression, the back house is unstable, but she will be ridiculed by the world. "So what? I''m just a son of the world in Beijing, "Xiao Ruixuan said with disapproval." I''m not here to take care of common affairs. " "And it''s also a sign of weakness," he said with a slight smile. "Why do you think the emperor insisted on letting me come to the capital?" I''ve heard... That you''re supposed to do protons? " Jiang Wan said tentatively. "That''s what I thought before I was born again." Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan and said, "but after I was reborn, I suddenly found that the emperor wanted to save my life by leaving me in the capital." Jiang Wan was shocked: "how do you say that?" "After all, my father has so many sons that there are so many people staring at my position." Xiao Ruixuan sneered, "don''t pull me They will never have a chance to be in the top position After hearing this, Jiang Wan was a little hesitant. It turned out that this kind of thing closely related to interests would cause a war of seizing the right wherever it was. "The emperor and my father are brothers for many years. They have known each other for a long time. Instead of letting a son who inherits my father''s ambition take over the throne in the future, it''s better to protect me, who is no different from a waste. In this way, it''s the best choice for him and his successor." Since Xiao Ruixuan discovered that Jiang Wan, like herself, was born again, he felt that there was no difficulty in communicating some words between them. Even Mr. Jin, who is the first aide around him, can''t do this. "So that is to say, it''s not the king of Jin who wants you to be king of Jin, but the Emperor today?" Jiang Wan began to understand, "if so, why do you want to show weakness to the emperor?" "It''s just because I''m weak that he supports me. If he finds out my ability and makes him afraid, he doesn''t have to do anything else That''s the first one to get rid of me. " Xiao Ruixuan shook his head with a smile, "so we can only keep a low key and keep a low key again when there is something wrong." After listening to his explanation, Jiang Wan finally understood his "good intentions", and then she called "bad" in her heart. "If that''s the case, didn''t I ruin your plan today?" Jiang Wan can''t help regretting when she thinks of her Liwei today. "It''s OK. The servants in the house should be beating." But Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "if you really make them think you are a soft persimmon, I''m afraid they will not see you in their eyes." Jiang Wan felt that Xiao Ruixuan had something to say, so she was relieved. Since the fall, the daily sun even more sun, even the cicada on the tree are called powerless up. It''s in the teahouse where people rest But crowded in on the 10th person, let this some stuffy teahouse become more transparent. Some of them sat on the Kang, some on the wall, and some on the threshold. "Old sister, you asked us to hang out the new lady. Now what should we do? We''re all just looking forward to you!" A woman like man sat on the edge of the Kang and said to the woman sitting cross legged on the Kang with a long pipe. "Yes, I''m afraid the wife of the imperial concubine is not as easy to fool as the rumor has it. Sister song suffered a big loss from her today." Then someone said, "I''m afraid we can''t be like before." I saw the woman sitting cross legged on the Kang, smoking a pipe. She took two puffs of smoke, and then said slowly, "when Lady shizifei came into the mansion, I asked you for your opinions. You said that you should wait and see for a while. Now that lady shizifei Liwei has happened, you can''t rely on me alone." Chapter 141 "But that day you told us that neither the princess nor the prince would like the princess who came from the imperial family!" Someone was unconvinced and argued with the woman, "but now it seems that no matter whether the princess really doesn''t like the princess, at least our prince likes it very much!" "Oh, the bamboo garden where Shizi and his concubine live is like an iron wall all day long," someone said, "it''s like you''ve seen it before." "Ah, Mrs. Zhang, I don''t like to hear that," retorted the man before, "I can''t get into Zhuyuan and zhixiangju, but you don''t see that every time shiziye and shizifei go out, shiziye takes shizifei''s hand and holds her umbrella! Has your family ever done this to you? " "Oh, don''t talk about holding an umbrella on a sunny day. Even if it''s a knife in the sky, my family won''t look me in the eye." I don''t know who broke in and made a room full of people laugh. "So, the princess is far away in the northwest. She has two questions about whether she can take care of us, but shiziye can give us all a word." The woman sitting on the edge of the Kang continued, "don''t forget that Shizi changed the people in the kitchen last winter. Old Li Tou, the former master, asked the princess in the Northwest for help, but far water can''t save near fire. It''s been more than half a year. Isn''t he still sleeping at home?" This woman''s words immediately aroused everyone''s resonance, no one wants to end up with the same end as that old Li Tou. "Why don''t we go and take a soft suit from the wife of the imperial concubine?" Someone quietly suggested, "anyway, it''s not shameful to invite An''an." But as soon as she said this, she was frightened by the old woman''s cold eyes, which made her dare not speak again. The woman knocked her pipe on the Kang Table and said coldly, "loyal officials are not the two masters. You should think clearly for yourself." As soon as her words came out, the people in the room looked different, and some of them made their own calculations in the bottom of their hearts. On the second day, some people began to come to Zhuyuan with various excuses to ask Jiang Wanshi: some with seasonal fruits, some with jewelry flowers, and some with silk fabrics She didn''t feel much when she was the first one or two. After choosing something she liked, she let people go. But when she got to the back, Jiang Wan also noticed that something was wrong. "How can I look at today''s affairs? I don''t care about the feedback from my family. They come to ask me what I want to do with their things one by one?" Jiang Wan asked Xia Yi around him with her head. "It''s no use asking," Xia Yi said with a chuckle. "It must have been the wife who made the song''s wife powerful yesterday. Madam, you are the hostess of the backyard now. Don''t you show me that you still want to let those women behave according to their own preferences as before?" Jiang Wan thinks so, but now she doesn''t want to take over all the affairs in the mansion. After all, she is still thinking about going to Jiangnan with Xiao Ruixuan after the newcomers enter the mansion. If she had taken over, she would not be like this Freedom, you can be the boss of everything. "Well, if you come to ask for food, you ask her to find Molly. If you ask for clothes, you ask her to find lilac. They''ve been with me for a long time, and they know what I like Jiang Wan thought about it and arranged, "if there''s anything else, you can help me make up your mind. If you really can''t be the master, report back to me. Otherwise, I''ll see these women all day and I don''t have to do anything. " "By the way, remember which women and daughters in law are courting me." At the end of the day, Jiang Wan did not forget to add, "we have to be aware of it." Xiayi nods with a smile and says yes. She goes back to talk about it with lilac and jasmine. Not long after Xiayi left, Xiao Ruixuan turned back. These days, Xiao Ruixuan suddenly becomes busy. He goes to zhixiangju in a hurry after eating. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Wan sees Xiao Ruixuan, who is in a hurry to come back, and leads his servant girl to wring her handkerchief to wipe his sweat. "Finally let me ask which two people are going to enter the mansion." Xiao Ruixuan said to Jiang Wan in a low voice after he waved back the little maids. Since the emperor revealed that he wanted to reward Xiao Ruixuan with two girls that day, they have been asking which two girls the emperor would reward. However, I don''t know whether it is the emperor''s order or the Ministry of rites'' deliberate concealment. Everyone is confused, but they don''t want to reveal their names. Later, it was Cheng Zixiu who came out to intoxicate an official of the Ministry of rites. It was because someone heard that Xiao Ruixuan''s wife, who had not been through the door for the first three years, had not been "killed" at all, but had been cheated by the people of the Jin palace. In order to avoid repeating the old trick of the Jin palace, they concealed the identity of the new couple, just to let them enter the Jin Palace "safely". When Xiao Ruixuan learned of the news, he couldn''t laugh or cry. But he''s also starting to be alert. Because this matter, in addition to those who have been in charge of this matter in Wuying Pavilion He only told Jiang Wan. On Jiang Wan''s side, he has absolute trust. That is to say, only the shadowless pavilion has leaked the news. If so, then the existence of shadowless Pavilion may not be a secret any more. In that case, he will become very passive under the root of the imperial city. Unfortunately, Mr. Jin is not in the capital. If you want to find out who betrayed the shadowless Pavilion, you have to do it yourself. "Who is it?" Jiang Wan made a cup of West Lake Longjing for him. "Huang Yi, daughter of Huang Tonghe, Minister of rites, and Xue Jinfeng, daughter of Xue Chongyi, commander in chief of Liaodong!" Xiao Ruixuan took a sip of the tea ceremony. "Why the two of them?" Jiang Wan blurted out something unexpected. "What? Do you know them? " Xiao Ruixuan said strangely, so he put down his tea cup. "They''re all people who''ve met once or twice." Jiang Wan had a bitter smile "The way," looks like this thing really can''t get rid of the relationship with Jiang Shu. " "What do you say?" Xiao Ruixuan asked with a slight frown. Jiang Wan also said that Xue Jinfeng intended to embarrass Jiang Shu at the imperial concubine selection ceremony. "As for why Huang Yi was also involved by Jiang Shu, I don''t quite understand," Jiang Wan said with a puzzled face. "I remember that Jiang Shu liked Huang Yi very much at that time. She called her sister Huang very intimate." "It really needs to be like you guessed." Xiao Ruixuan is suddenly relieved, "if this is just Jiang Shu''s temporary mischief, then these two people can''t be afraid. They''re afraid that they''ll be in trouble if they come to us with some sophistication." #####Are you all immersed in reading? Why don''t you leave a message for Xiaoxiao Chapter 142 A few days later, the Ministry of rites issued a document, saying that it had been calculated by the emperor and decided to carry the man into the palace on the ninth day of July. Xiao Ruixuan took a look at the book, then threw it aside, and said in a rather contemptuous way: "the rites are more and more ignorant. They are just carrying a concubine, but they are more formal than marrying a proper wife. They even invite qintianjian as a date." Jiang Wan also glanced at the documents of the Ministry of rites, but said with a smile: "this is very good. At least they arranged the day after our wedding." Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan were worshipped on the eighth day of June, just one month after the eighth day of July. But July is ghost month, which is not suitable for weddings and funerals. Generally, people will deliberately avoid this month when they have happy events. This time, though I was carrying my concubine, for the sake of luck, I should avoid July. However, a word of advice came down, which made the Ministry of rites and qintianjian not agree We have to take it easy. Therefore, the officials of the Ministry of rites are all worried one by one. Their previous weddings for princes and princes all have their own rules to follow. As long as we pull out the past examples and add or subtract a little, we can make things beautiful. But this time, it''s a concubine, or a concubine who got married less than a month ago. You should know that even in the folk, in order to give a decent wife, the wealthy families who pay a little attention to it will not take concubines within a year of marriage. But the emperor''s edict forced them to fight in the face. But in the past, when the princes or princes wanted to accept the imperial concubine, they only had to write a fold and report to the Ministry of rites. There was no ceremony at all. But piansheng''s dictation given by the emperor this time is to "conduct", which also needs rules to follow, right? These days, the officials of the Ministry of rites are only looking at the classics, just thinking about whether there are any books with relevant records. Some people are busy to death, others are idle to death. The Minister of rites, Huang Tonghe, because his daughter Huang Yi was one of the side concubines to be carried into the Jin palace, Cui Shangshu took special care that he didn''t have to intervene in the matter out of the principle of avoidance. When he passed by the office of the Ministry of rites, he heard someone inside saying with a smile, "if you want me to say, it''s better to let King Shizi of Jin take a small sedan chair to carry people back. That''s what people do when they marry concubines." "If we have a good relationship, we''ll save trouble." Someone laughed and echoed. Huang Tong and his black face stood at the door of the Secretary''s room, and everyone in the room stopped laughing. They all looked up the ancient books with their heads down. But as soon as he turned around and left, the room became lively again "This time, Lord Huang has made a big mistake..." "Did Lord Huang offend anyone?" Huang Tonghe didn''t go far, but he was pressing the anger in his heart. He closed his eyes and sighed silently. Before that, he tried his best to make his eldest daughter Huang Yi avoid the imperial concubine selection ceremony. When he was thinking of finding a good family for his daughter, he didn''t want to ask the Ministry of rites to send his daughter Huang Yi to the palace of Jin to be a concubine for the sick ghost Prince! At that time, he was confused. Xiao Ruixuan, the short-lived ghost, let alone let his daughter be a concubine, even as a wife, he didn''t like it! He went to the Minister Cui and asked if there was any mistake? How well suddenly want to carry concubine to King Shizi of Jin? As a result, Cui Shangshu looked at him helplessly, patted him on the shoulder and said, "the holy meaning is unpredictable, so I don''t want to speculate at will." The implication is to act according to the purpose. It turns out that there is no turning back place for things, so how about fighting for time? Half a month time, even if it is folk Chongxi, there is no such practice! Unexpectedly, Cui Shangshu still prevaricated him with the sentence "it''s hard to disobey the holy will" and told him to "act according to the rules" and not to miss the auspicious time. Huang Tonghe feels that something is wrong. As Cui Shangshu''s brother, when did he not act in such a high-profile manner? Why did he suddenly converge so much recently? Later, some colleagues quietly told him that the wind in the palace had changed suddenly recently, and now the most favorite one was the newly promoted empress Shou, the daughter of Jiang Chuanzhong, the servant of the Ministry of punishment. Recently, everyone saw that he was polite, for fear that one might offend others. Huang Tonghe sighed, shook his head, and sighed that the world had changed a little too fast. Before, only Mr. Cui could walk horizontally in Liubu! But when he went back, he had a big fight with Mrs. Huang. He complained that she had made friends with this lady all day long and knew that lady well. Why didn''t he expect to find a good marriage for Huang Yi earlier? Although Mrs. Huang looks gentle, she seems to have no spleen Sex, but this time she can''t sit. "The master''s words are not right. Since I got married, you have told me that I don''t need to worry about the two children! Now why do you blame me? " Mrs. Huang said with tears in her eyes, "I''ve heard from someone who wanted to make a good relationship with our family, but the master scolded me without asking. It''s said that the master wants to follow Cui Shangshu''s example, and the eldest lady is going to be sent to the palace. Which lady will come back to propose marriage? " "Is that really what they say?" Huang Tonghe was shocked. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "Since I was reprimanded by the master, where can I say one more word about the first lady?" Mrs. Huang is crying. It''s Huaxin''s age. She looks very miserable. Looking at the steproom, who is no more than a few years older than his daughter, Huang Tonghe was temporarily speechless. After his hairy wife gave birth to a son to him, there was a blood collapse, so she took the first step. Later, he was introduced to Mrs. Huang, who came from a common background. Because Mrs. Huang is not a lady from a big family, in order to avoid her words and deeds affecting her children, he specially asked her not to interfere in the affairs of her two children. I don''t know if it''s lifting a stone and hitting my own foot. Knowing that the situation is irreparable, Huang Tonghe seems to be getting older in the same night. The vigorous person before began to falter a little. He went to see his daughter, who was still on a hunger strike in her boudoir. Before he entered the door, he saw an embroidered pillow smashed face to face. Huang Tonghe was stunned, then caught the pillow and said in his heart: didn''t Huang Yi have a hunger strike for several days? He thought he would see a haggard daughter lying on the bed. Why is her strength so strong? "I won''t go, even if I die!" Huang Yiyi said angrily to the little bird, the servant girl beside him, "go tell my father, do you want me to make a small door for that girl of the Jiang family? I would rather resist the order than be a concubine Before he came, Huang Tonghe, who was still guilty, got angry from his heart in a moment. As the saying goes, if you want to die, you have to! But now just let her to do concubine for others, the result she wants to resist! Does she know what resistance means? That''s a big crime for the whole family! Some women can sell themselves as slaves for the sake of their parents and families, but now they just let her serve as a side concubine for the emperor Shizi of Jin, so she can waste her family''s life. It seems that these years, I really indulge her too much! But as soon as he swept the generous table in the middle of the room, the cake in the food box on the table was half empty. He immediately understood that his daughter was on a hunger strike? Obviously, he is playing a small temper by fasting. These years, I was too proud of her! #####Well, there must be a few restless people in a book Chapter 143 "Dad?" As soon as Huang Yi saw that it was Huang Tonghe who was crying, she threw herself up with tears and said, "Dad, I don''t want to go to the Jin palace to be a concubine for that sick ghost. Shall we resist the edict?" "Against the will? Do you really want to resist In recent days, Huang Tong and his daughter, who used to be regarded as the apple of his eye, have grown old. If he doesn''t feel distressed, it''s false. "Dad, aren''t you the Minister of rites? You must have a way, don''t you? " Huang Yi''s face was half dry with tears, and she looked at Huang Tonghe naively. A woman like her was born to be a concubine? That''s something she didn''t even think about. Huang Tonghe looked at his daughter and took a deep breath. His eyes were full of mist. He shook his lips and said, "yes, there is no way! But are you sure you''re going that way? " Huang Yi couldn''t take care of the tears on her face. She nodded excitedly and looked forward to it. However, Huang Tonghe shook his head and said, "unless you die! If you die, you will not be carried to the palace of King Jin. " Huang Yi looked at Huang Tonghe''s face, which didn''t look like a joke. She was stunned for a moment, but heard Huang Tonghe continue: "not only can''t enter the Jin palace before he died, but also can''t enter the Royal ancestral temple after he died. She can only become a homeless ghost." With that, he took out a small bottle from his arms and put it on the generous table in the room. There was an open food box on it. The cakes in the box were half empty. Huang Yi opened her mouth slightly and looked at her father in disbelief. Her father asked her to die? Her father let her die! "Ah ~!" She screamed with her head in her arms, pointed to Huang Tonghe and said, "I knew that since I married that woman! My life is no longer important! " "What, that woman? That''s your mother Huang Tonghe also stares at her, "don''t you want to resist her? If you want to resist the order, you can do it If you drink this bottle of poison, you can at least keep the whole family safe! " "You don''t protect me. Why should I protect the family?" I don''t know whether it''s mad or Huang Yi''s roar from her heart. She picked up the small bottle on the table and smashed it to the ground. The small bottle was smashed to pieces of porcelain in an instant. If at first he had a little affection for his daughter, now Huang Tonghe is full of regret. He didn''t know that this daughter had been spoiled by himself. Before that, he felt sorry for his daughter, so he hardened his heart in an instant. "If you want to resist, death is the only way." Huang Tonghe shook his head, but never looked at Huang Yi again, "otherwise, you''ll eat and drink at home honestly, and I''ll give you a dowry to send you out of the house!" Whose daughter''s marriage is not ordered by her parents? What''s more, this time it was an imperial edict! He is unable to fight, Huang Tonghe thought, and his daughter to pay the bottom. After listening to Huang Yi, she didn''t cry or make any noise, but she was fixed there like a stone statue. Huang Tong and shaking his head out of his daughter''s boudoir, a look up to see Mrs. Huang, a worried face standing outside the door. Just now, she heard that the two father and daughter were quarreling, so she rushed from the main room. When she saw Huang Tonghe take out a bottle of poison, her heart would jump out of her throat Master, how can you give that to the first lady? If she is really angry, what can she do if she drinks the poison? " Mrs. Huang stepped forward to help Huang Tonghe. "She won''t drink it." Huang Tonghe wiped his red eyes, "Shiqing, you''re right. My daughter is too arrogant and selfish... It''s time for you to have a baby for yourself..." "Master..." when Mrs. Huang heard this, she was so excited that she didn''t say anything for a long time. Because he was afraid that he would be bad to his children, Huang Tonghe didn''t agree to let her have children since she married. But he suddenly let go today. Why didn''t he make her excited? There is a lot of trouble in Huang''s house, and there is a lot of work in the ritual department. After reading the classics for several days and nights, we all got nothing. However, the auspicious day calculated by qintianjian is getting closer and closer. Cui Shangshu was so anxious that he decided to halve his extravagance in marrying the imperial concubines of the king of Jin. Then the etiquette part was all in accordance with the regulations of concubines. It was a rare way in the world to make both the new couple face and the imperial concubines of the king of Jin look respectable. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the ninth day of July. As soon as Jiang Wangang opened her eyes, she was in a state of melancholy. She was lying on the bed, but she didn''t want to get up. "Madam," clove carefully asked across the gauze, "it''s time to start..." "I don''t want to get up!" Jiang Wan hides her head in a brocade quilt and gambles Airway. Although she had been psychologically prepared for a long time, when the day came, Jiang Wan still felt uncomfortable. From today on, Xiao Ruixuan no longer belongs to her, but wants to enjoy him with the other two women. The thought of Xiao Ruixuan''s possible relationship with other women made her feel uncomfortable. Jiang Wan tossed and turned in bed like a pancake. Xiao Ruixuan, who has finished handling the chores in the outer courtyard, comes back with a swagger. He makes a silent gesture to the people who serve in the house, and then signals them to leave. Just still painstakingly advised Jiang Wan to get up clove also had to follow the crowd to retreat. Only Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan were left in the room. Xiao Ruixuan lifted the curtain with a smile, only to see that Jiang Wan was rolling around with the bed brocade like a child, which made him laugh. Jiang Wan, who faintly felt that he heard laughter, turned over and sat up, but did not Xiao Ruixuan is standing in front of him in a white and pigmented face. What''s a homely look? "Didn''t you say you had something to deal with?" Jiang Wan thought of what Xiao Ruixuan said when she got up next to her in the morning when she was asleep. "Yes, it''s done. I''ll be back." Seeing that Jiang Wan didn''t mean to get up, Xiao Ruixuan took off her shoes and climbed into bed. But Jiang Wan suddenly yelled, "Oh, my God," and then ran to the ear room of the clean room with her shoes in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Ruixuan, who had never seen her panic like this, was also flustered. He didn''t even have the shoes to wear, so he followed Jiang Wan into the clean room. "Well, what are you doing in here?" Seeing him, Jiang Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. He expelled him and cried, "please help me call the cloves in." #####I don''t know what it was like when we were young? Xiaoxiao is in agony every time! Chapter 144 Xiao Ruixuan was sitting on the big Kang near the window in the inner room, looking at lilac and Xiayi running in front of him. He glanced at the self ringing bell on several cases, and secretly told Jiang Wan to hide in the clean room for almost a long time. As time went by, he made people call Cheng Zixiu. "Not long after he left, he should be able to catch up easily." Xiao Ruixuan told the boy, "if you don''t catch up with him, go to the rejuvenation hall and wait. He will go to the store when he has nothing to do recently." The boy got the order and ran out quickly. After another cup of tea, Jiang Wan came out with the help of lilac. "Are you all right?" Xiao Ruixuan stood up and asked with great concern. Jiang Wan''s face was a little white and her eyebrows were a little tight. She first sent the lilac and Xiayi, who were served by her side, and then became more and more beautiful Some feeble said: "it''s just a small day." Huh? Little day? Xiao Ruixuan looked disappointed. He worked so hard these days, but he still failed. "Then why do you look so uncomfortable?" Xiao Ruixuan noticed Jiang Wan''s frown and couldn''t help reaching out to smooth it. However, Jiang Wan forced his head to turn to the past with a smile, but he didn''t let go of his hand on his belly. "It''s OK," said Xiao Ruixuan, looking at Jiang Wan. "It''s ok if it hurts for two days. I''ve always been like this." "Is it the same in the last life?" But Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan with a serious face and asked. "Yes, it was the same in the last life. As long as I was a child, I was weak all over, and people became particularly lazy." Jiang Wan felt more and more pain in her abdomen, as if someone was stabbing her with a needle, Like someone holding scissors in her stomach, the whole person has become lazy and does not like to talk. "Go out first and let me lie down again." It was just a matter of two words. Jiang Wan''s face was a little whiter than just now, and even her lips became colorless. "Does it really matter?" Xiao Ruixuan became more worried when he saw her like this. "It''s really all right." at this time, Jiang Wan really didn''t want to talk to him any more, and felt that if he didn''t find something to do for him, he would always nag around him. "Why don''t you ask lilac to cook a soup for me." Jiang Wan pushes Xiao Ruixuan out of the room, but he can''t wait to fall on the bed. Mrs. Tang? Xiao Ruixuan doubted his ears. In this hot dog days, Jiang Wan even asked someone to burn the soup lady she used to warm the quilt in winter? While hesitating, Jiang Wan, lying on the bed, urged: Go on Xiao Ruixuan is still here, but he is surprised that the boy who just sent out there has already chased Cheng Zixiu back I didn''t say that you are the only one who has a lot to do! " As Cheng Zixiu followed the little fellow, he complained incessantly, "my front foot just left, and his back foot asked people to come after me. Do you really think I''m his resident doctor?" "Oh, doctor Cheng, you have a lot of money. My wife is really uncomfortable today. My son is waiting for you with a black face." The boy trotted ahead to guide the way, and he did not forget to explain to Cheng Zixiu. Cheng Zixiu hummed coldly and walked into the bamboo garden with a straight face. Xiao Ruixuan just stood in front of the porch and asked lilac. "Madame''s life has been precarious." Clove hard to recall, "sometimes more than ten days to more than 20 days, sometimes more than 40 days also did not see, every time to a small day always hurt that." Two days, it''s a bit long... About eight or nine days... " It''s 8.9 in a small day? Xiao Ruixuan looked at the clove with wide eyes, and then thought in his heart: doesn''t that mean that he can''t eat meat for eight or nine days every month? But he clearly heard that some women only need three days. And the time is not right! No, I have to let Cheng Zixiu have a look. This is clearly a physical problem! You have to ask Cheng Zixiu to help her adjust, and then fight for a hit. Xiao Ruixuan secretly makes a wish in his heart, but he sees that Xiayi is sweating and carrying a silver soup lady carved with preserved plum. She even comes running. "Because I thought it was something I could use in winter, so I went to the warehouse and found it after a long time." Shay explained. "Let''s send it to the lady." Xiao Ruixuan looks at the soup The old lady feels hot. He really didn''t understand why he had to use Mrs. Tang on a hot day. "Mr. Xiao, what can I do for you to call me back?" After seeing Xiao Ruixuan, Cheng Zixiu, who goes through the corridor to the front of the main house, can''t help saying in a tone. At the moment when he saw Cheng Zixiu, Xiao Ruixuan was relieved. He clasped his wrist and took it to the room. "Xiao Dashizi, Xiao Dashizi, we have something to say. It''s not suitable for you to take me to the room..." Cheng Zixiu reminds Xiao Ruixuan busily. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Ruixuan glared at him. "They all say that the doctor''s parents are worried. Isn''t the first thing you think about at this time is the patients waiting for you to treat?" Then he drags Cheng Zixiu into the bedroom of Jiang Wan and him. But at the moment, Jiang Wan, who was covered with a brocade quilt, although she was pressed with Mrs. Tang on her stomach, she still had no blood on her face, and on her forehead It''s full of beans. I saw her frowning, obviously a very painful look. "Dysmenorrhea?" As soon as he saw Mrs. Tang on Jiang Wan''s stomach, Cheng Zixiu understood something. Standing on one side of Xiayi very clever moved a small Wu in the bed, and Jiang Wan''s hand out of the brocade quilt. Cheng Zixiu sighed. He couldn''t remember how many times he invited Jiang Wan this year. He sat down on the Wu, put his hand on Jiang Wan''s wrist, and felt her pulse weak. As expected, Gong Han''s body was weak. Cheng Zixiu closed his hand, turned to Xiao Ruixuan behind him and said, "it''s not suitable to take medicine during menstruation. I''ll open a prescription for her after her small days." Xiao Ruixuan nodded, but after looking at Jiang Wan, whose eyes had been so painful that her eyebrows did not show, she could not help but hastily said, "what can she do now? Can''t you just watch her hurt? " Cheng Zixiu shrugged and said, "how about a cup of brown sugar and ginger Try it. It may have little effect, but it''s better to drink than not to drink. " Xiao Ruixuan quickly orders Xia Yi to bring a cup of brown sugar and ginger water to the kitchen. However, thinking that Jiang Wan hasn''t got any water since she got up, he asks Xia Yi to remember to bring some rice porridge to warm her stomach. #####All kinds of brown sugar ginger water... It''s said that Aunt Gong Hancai''s pain, Xiaoxiao just fell to today''s end because of his cold drink Chapter 145 Jiang Wan felt that she might have fainted from the pain and felt that someone was patting her cheek. "Wan Wan? "Wan Wan?" Xiao Ruixuan''s voice was as gentle as ever, and she repeatedly whispered in her ear, "come on, darling, let''s get up and have a drink first." Jiang Wan''s eyes were half open, but he found that he was sitting in Xiao Ruixuan''s arms. And he is holding himself in one hand, holding a small spoon of sweet white porcelain in the other hand, with black soup in the spoon. "I don''t want medicine." Jiang Wan subconsciously covered his mouth. Ba, said to Xiao Ruixuan. "It''s not medicine." But Xiao Ruixuan patiently took her hand away and advised, "this is the ginger brown sugar water that Cheng Zixiu asked you to wash in the kitchen. If you don''t believe it, you can smell it." With that, he put the spoon under Jiang Wan''s nose, and sure enough, it had a strong smell of ginger. "Good, drink while it''s hot, and you won''t have a stomachache." Xiao Ruixuan coaxes Jiang Wan like a child, hoping that she can drink the bowl of brown sugar water obediently. Jiang Wan, like a kitten, held out her tongue suspiciously. She carefully licked the black soup on the spoon, and did not taste the bitter taste of traditional Chinese medicine. "Hot!" After Jiang Wan finished licking the first spoon, Xiao Ruixuan quickly scooped up the second. He didn''t want Jiang Wan, but he yelled that it was too hot. "Do you have any?" Xiao Ruixuan first tried the temperature of the spoon, but found that it was not hot at all. When he looked at Jiang Wan with a puzzled face, he found that she was looking at herself with a teasing face. "You devil Xiao Ruixuan smiles and nods Jiang Wan''s nose, but he blows every spoonful of brown sugar water first and then sends it to Jiang Wan''s mouth. When Jiang Wan looked at him, he felt a touch in his heart. But she couldn''t help thinking that today was the day for his wife, especially when she had to sleep in the courtyard in the northwest corner at night We have to do it. But Xiao Ruixuan didn''t seem to care. After coaxing her to drink the cup of brown sugar and ginger water, he advised her to eat half a bowl of millet porridge. Then she asked thoughtfully, "is Mrs. Tang cold? Do you want them to get another hot one Jiang Wan looked at her red hot abdomen and touched it with her hand, but she couldn''t feel it at all. "If it''s not hot, it will blister if it''s hot again." She shook her head and said, "I want to get some more sleep." "Well, you sleep for a while, and I''ll watch you." Xiao Ruixuan looked at her with a smile, helped her lie down, and gently put down the gauze. Jiang wanhuan turns around and turns her back to Xiao Ruixuan. At the thought that he is going to meet the new man, she can''t help but shed a tear from the corner of her eye. Forget it, don''t want to, this kind of thing that can''t be violated, why does she bother to embarrass herself? Jiang Wan closed her eyes and went to sleep. When she opened her eyes again, the setting sun reddened the sky, and she was killed My room was orange What time is it? " She asked lazily. "It''s the end of you and the beginning of Xu." Xiao Ruixuan''s voice came from the Kang near the window. Jiang Wan''s eyes widened in surprise. He was still wearing the moon white plain thin Ge cloth he had before. He leaned lazily on the Kang and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Don''t you say that Xu is the right time? Why are you still sitting here? " Jiang Wan sat up with her body supported. After a full sleep, her stomach didn''t seem to hurt as before. "I didn''t leave until I saw you awake." Xiao Ruixuan sat up straight and looked at her. "I''m fine." Jiang Wan got out of bed with a smile and walked to him with his shoes on. "You should change your clothes and go to the front yard to have a look. Don''t miss the auspicious time." "Well." Xiao Ruixuan answered her, then stood up, gave her a kiss on the forehead, turned and left. Looking at Xiao Ruixuan''s back, Jiang Wan felt that feel lost. When Jiang Wan passed on the meal, she didn''t know whether it was because she was unwell or because she felt tasteless when eating alone. After choosing two chopsticks for each dish, she asked people to remove the Kang Table. Xia Yi saw that she was always languid, so she proposed to call lilac and jasmine to play the leaf card together, and joked: "Lilac you won my 30 Wen last time, you have to be careful today." "When did I win your money?" Clove a listen to, but is to explain a way in a hurry, unexpectedly but by summer according to horizontal one eye, frighten her to quickly silence a voice. Jiang Wan didn''t know that they wanted to amuse themselves, but she was not in the mood to play. Sitting in the inner room, she could still hear the noise of the front yard. "But when you see new people laughing, you hear old people crying." She has never understood this sentence written by Sima Xiangru in changmen Fu so deeply. Just when she was dejected, Lanyi suddenly looked excited He ran in from the outside and said with a smile, "the prince has brought the new man to offer tea to his wife." Jiang Wan bit his lip and closed his eyes. "But Shizi asked his wife not to go out to pick up their tea." Lanyi continued. "Why?" Even Xia Yi can''t help asking. Lanyi shrugged: "I don''t know. Anyway, shiziye ordered it." Several people were talking when they heard that the courtyard was suddenly lively. It was Xiao Ruixuan who came in first. He changed into a new crow blue silver dark pattern tufa Zhili and sat down on the chair in the middle of the middle hall. Later, the jubilant Xipo led the two newlyweds in pink butts into the hall, and then sang and uncovered the covers on their heads. Jiang Wan, who was sitting in the inner room, heard a voice of praise from someone in the hall. Then Xipo said with a smile, "my son, the new man is offering you tea." After the slight touch of porcelain, I heard two delicate voices, one before and one after, saying: "Shizi, please have tea." Jiang Wan felt that the atmosphere in the middle hall was suffocating, and then there was a sound of tea cups and bowls bumping against each other. "All right, that''s it." Without waiting for her to sing a second voice, Xiao Ruixuan put down her tea cup and stood up. She said to the maids who were supporting the new couple, "take the people back to the courtyard first. I still have some entertainment ahead of me." Then he left the yard without looking back. Ah, the ceremony is not finished yet! The Xipo was a little embarrassed to see Xiao Ruixuan leave, but she couldn''t shout out her voice. She looked at the two cups of tea that had not been offered by the maid''s hand. She said in secret that she had not offered tea to the main room? But before she arrived, someone told her that when she just walked through the stage tonight, she lifted her handkerchief and said with a smile: Well, well, I''ve offered tea. Let''s send all the new people to their new houses. " Why should she be so serious? With that, she went to the small corner gate leading to the back garden with a smile. Huang Yi, who is wearing a pink jacket, stands up from the futon with a low eyebrow. As she turns around, she looks into the inner room beside her eyes. Her intuition tells her that Jiang Wan is in there at the moment. She just doesn''t know why she didn''t show up. #####That''s all for today. We''re going to have a long flow of water... Five star praise! Chapter 146 "Aunt Huang, this way, please." Just as Huang Yi was gazing at the inner room, she was distracted. She was in charge of supporting her servant girl, but she urged in a low voice, "you see Aunt Xue has gone out a long way." Huang Yi looked at another pink figure. Sure enough, with the help of all the people, she had gone out for a long time. "Xue Jinfeng, daughter of Xue Chongyi, commander in chief of Liaodong." Huang Yi secretly read the name in her heart. I don''t know if it''s a good friend. She didn''t have the courage to commit suicide. She finally realized that it was better to fight in the Jin palace than to die in vain. After all, Jiang Wan is a little girl from a small family. She will not be able to suppress her in the future! Just thinking about it, Huang Yi heard the woman around him remind: "aunt, pay attention to the threshold, don''t trip to the foot." Huang Yi whispered a word of thanks, and then felt that the road to the courtyard was really long. She felt that she had been supported on the dark corridor For a long time. "How do you call your mother? Will it be in my room in the future? " As Huang Yi walked, she was close to the old woman beside her. "Oh, my aunt is really killing me." The old lady said with a smile, "my husband''s family name is Huang, and I''m called Mrs. Huang in the house. I''m usually a servant outside the second gate. How can I be lucky to work in my aunt''s house?" "Why? My mother is not in my room. Who are the mothers in my room? " Huang Yi continued. "It''s said that there are only two rough envoys appointed in the two courtyards." That Huang old woman son way, "have no extra." On hearing this, Huang Yi secretly congratulated herself for bringing so many people with her that she didn''t even have a servant. Because I heard that Jiang Wan''s dowry was two big maids, four little maids and a mother. Her stepmother, Mrs. Huang, said she couldn''t get over the lady in the main room when she was preparing for her dowry, so she was only given a close maid and two little maids. If she didn''t have a big fight with her, she wouldn''t fight Let her mother come with her. Suddenly, two small courtyards with red lanterns appeared in front of her eyes. Aunt Xue, who was walking in front of her, was helped into the first courtyard, while she entered the second. Obviously, the courtyard has just been painted, and the furniture in the room is still showing new colors. A pair of red candles are swaying in the hall of the main room, but they also look very happy. The little bird, the maid who came with her, had been waiting in the room. "Oh, look, I''m so busy tonight Huang Yi had just sat down in the room when she heard that Xipo came in with an exaggerated smile. Huang Yi quickly stood up to meet, in the situation is not clear enough, she had better be careful. "Why do you want your aunt to stand up?" The Xipo looked at Huang Yi standing there and told her about the humanity around her, "it''s so hot, hurry to change your aunt into a light one." "Shizi Ye is going to toast in the front yard. You can wait first." that Xipo''s face is full of smiles. Bring the new person into the new house, even if her task of Xipo is finished, when will she stay? So she ran away with oil on her feet. Jiang Wan didn''t light the light, and the whole bamboo garden was dark. She sat in the courtyard, looking up at the stars and passing the time. "Ma''am, why don''t you come in and have a rest." Clove came with an octagonal Glass Palace lamp, and Jiang Wan''s surroundings suddenly became bright. Jiang Wan covered the lamp with her hand. She was used to the darkness, but she couldn''t adapt to the light for a moment. "I was just wondering if he would come back tonight." Jiang Wan continued to sit there, looking up at the sky. Clove a listen, know husband population "he" refers to shiziye. "The prince should rest in some aunt''s house tonight." Clove whispered guess, before two aunt came to tea, she secretly Hiding in the west between the two people are jiaojiaoqiao gave birth to a good look. "Oh, I don''t want to. Go to bed." Jiang Wan, who felt some pain in her abdomen, stood up. Her body had passed the menarche when she was 14 years old. Then her life had been unstable since she was a child, some of which were ahead of time and some of which lagged behind. In her last life, it was not until she was 18 years old that her life became stable. Maybe it''s a good choice to let Cheng Zixiu adjust. When she was sleepy, Jiang Wan felt someone murmuring in her ear. A strong smell of wine immediately disturbed her good dream. Jiang Wan opens her eyes bleakly. In the half bright and half dark curtain, Xiao Ruixuan sits there in the air of wine. His usual warm and moist eyes are very clear today. "Why are you here?" Jiang Wan got up and sat up. "I came back to sleep, of course." Xiao Ruixuan looks at Jiang Wan with a smile, as if to say that you don''t even know this. "But..." But... Shouldn''t you go to the courtyard today? But the second half of the sentence was stuck in Jiang Wan''s throat, so that she could not say it, and she was not willing to say it. "How much did you drink?" Jiang Wan frowned a little disgusted, "don''t you think you are in bad health? Who dares to drink your wine? " "Who else but Cheng Zixiu?" Xiao Ruixuan sat there, talking like an old woman, "he poured my wine hard, and said that if there was anything, he would bear it." "Hey, hey, I didn''t make him feel better either." Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "I also gave him a jar of shaodao. He''s still lying in our house and can''t get up." "How can you be so ridiculous?" Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan angrily. "It smells of wine all over. How can people sleep?" "I''ll just wash it." Xiao Ruixuan''s mouth is full of wine gas, and then he gets up and goes to the ear room. "Why don''t I help you." Looking at his bumpy appearance, Jiang Wan was really worried that he would fall into the bathtub and drown. "No, I''m drunk and open-minded." Xiao Ruixuan didn''t think about it, but he did The hand refused, "you''re not feeling well today. I''ll do it myself." With that, he went into the ear room by himself, and in a short time, there was the sound of "Hua La" and "Hua La". Jiang Wanli was in the inner room, thinking whether to call a little servant girl in. But since they got married, they have never been served by a little servant girl, and she doesn''t want others to see Xiao Ruixuan''s strong muscles. Just as she was daydreaming, Xiao Ruixuan, who was still dripping with water, ran out naked and pulled out a wet watermark on the ground. Chapter 147 "Why don''t you dry it and come out again?" Jiang Wan looked at him angrily, turned around and went into the ear room of Jingfang. I saw water splashed everywhere in the room, and there was no dry place. Even the dry clothes and dry handkerchief on the shelf were all splashed. No wonder he ran out like that. Jiang Wan turned back into the room, opened the wardrobe and took out two dry handkerchiefs. One was thrown to wipe his head, and the other was held in his hand to wipe his body. In fact, Xiao Ruixuan has a strong figure, but usually he will deliberately wear some very wide robes, which shows the emptiness of his clothes and gives people the illusion that he is very thin. Little by little, Jiang Wan helped him wipe his body, but his heart began to wane. Xiao Ruixuan obviously also felt her strange. As soon as she reached out, she took Jiang Wan into her arms and lowered her head to press her lips. "Don''t..." Jiang Wan put her hand against Xiao Ruixuan''s chest, "I''m sorry today It''s not convenient. " "I know." Xiao Ruixuan''s voice was vague, but he continued to kiss her. It starts with affection and ends with propriety. Xiao Ruixuan''s lips lingered all the way around her neck, which made Jiang Wan''s whole body tremble and stirred up ripples in her heart. On the second day, they slept three strokes. Xiayi and Dingxiang are discussing whether they want to go in and wake them up under the eaves. After all, the two aunts who came in yesterday were waiting to greet Jiang Wan. Xu is two people''s voices a little big, noisy to still in the sleep of Jiang Wan. "Who''s out there?" Jiang Wan cried with her eyes closed. Xia Yi winked at lilac, lifted the curtain and went into the main room. "Ma''am, is it time to get up? I''ve sent someone over there to ask for it twice. Let''s see when it''s time for my wife to come here and say hello to you. " Xiayi stood on one side from a distance, looking at the two people in the gauze tent, as if they were still alive It''s a look of disheveled clothes. I can''t help feeling red. Last night, when they learned that shiziye had directly returned to Zhuyuan from the front yard, and had not gone to the back yard at all, their servant girls were all excited for a long time. There is still a wife in Shizi''s heart. But last night was the day when the two aunts entered the mansion, but shiziye didn''t even look at it. Several people thought it was not very good. So a few people in private a total, they sent people to the courtyard to spread a message, saying that the prince is drunk, physical discomfort can not come over. And early this morning, Aunt Xue and Aunt Huang sent people to inquire in their yard. They wanted to send greetings to the wife of the imperial concubine, but Aunt Huang came back twice. "I see." Jiang Wan was in the tent, and then he took Xiao Ruixuan''s big leg away from him, and sat up. "Can you get up?" Jiang Wan pushed Xiao Ruixuan, who had not yet opened his eyes, and asked. However, Xiao Ruixuan turned over and revealed the strong muscles on his back He murmured, "I''m dizzy. Let Cheng Zixiu come in and prescribe medicine for me." When Jiang Wan saw that he was just playing tricks, he said with a smile, "well, you can sleep more." Finish saying, oneself got up first. Because she wanted to see her two new aunts, Dingxiang specially chose a red shirt with bright pine and green tuanfu pattern for Jiang Wan, while Han''s mother gave her a rich peony head and saved a gold-inlaid twig of water chestnut. "It''s too heavy." Jiang Wan looks at herself in the mirror, bright and dignified. "Madame, when she sees them for the first time, she should put pressure on them." Han''s mother collected the special comb and put her hand around Jiang Wan''s bun. Jiang Wan thought for a moment, and Han''s mother had a point. It was the first time that she saw them as Mrs. Zheng Fang. But it''s only this time, otherwise every time I see them, I will have to I feel a little tired just thinking about it. After the grooming, when Jiang Wan was sitting on the big Kang near the window in the west room drinking porridge, a little servant girl came in and told him that the two aunts had come. "Why are you so early?" Jiang Wan mumbled, took the handkerchief to wipe his mouth, got up and went to the hall. The two aunts had been waiting there for a long time. One was wearing a pair of pink double knitted dark colored light gauze, and the other was wearing a hundred butterflies of laurel. They were both 15 or 6 years old, but they all changed their women''s bun. They were delicate and tender, which made people feel pity at first sight. "Why? How could it be you Before Jiang Wan could sit down, he heard some of them exclaim. She looked back and saw Xue Jinfeng, who had met before, looking at herself in surprise, as if she had seen a ghost. Jiang Wan did not make a sound, but with the help of Xia Yi, she sat on the chair in the main hall. "Madam, this is Aunt Xue." He led two aunts into the room Mother song pointed to the woman wearing the pink double knit dark flower light gauze dress, and then pointed to another one wearing the laurel hundred butterflies and the flower silk dress and said, "this is Aunt Huang." Since Jiang Wan punished everyone in the house last time, people came to her one after another from the next day, and she asked Xia Yi to write them down one by one. And this mother song is one of them. Since she is willing to show her kindness, she naturally wants to give her some face. So she motioned to the uncle to arrange for mother song to guide the new couple these two days. Jiang wanlue nodded a little and said, "I''m old friends with my two aunts in the boudoir, so you don''t want to be an outsider." Said she waved, clove will use red paint painted golden Begonia tray to hold two carved red paint plum box. Jiang Wan picked up one and opened the box. Inside, there were a set of red gold head inlaid with ruby, a red gold hair band inlaid with pearl, and a pair of top-quality clothes Han white jade bracelet. These are the rewards given by the princess of Jin when Mrs. Jiang entered the government, and she made the financial uncle make some preparations. "A little meeting gift. I hope you two aunts don''t dislike it." With a slap, Jiang Wan closed the box and put it back on the tray in lilac''s hand, indicating that she would reward the two aunts. Xue and Huang said thanks and let the people around them pick them up. "You''d better step back today," Jiang Wan said with a smile, looking into the inner room. "Shiziye let people drink yesterday, but today he still feels a little uncomfortable. It''s almost time to call a doctor at home, so that you won''t run into it later. " Then she sat down in the chair and served tea. Aunt Xue and Aunt Huang left one after another. Jiang Wan looked at the figure that the two left and got up to go to the inner room. At this time, Xiao Ruixuan had already sat up on the bed and put on a silk tunic. Chapter 148 "What? Are those two gone? " See Jiang Wan came in, Xiao Ruixuan shoes out of bed. When he saw Jiang Wan''s bright dress, he looked at her with a smile and said, "what? On the first day, I put up the spectrum of Madame Zhengfang? " Knowing that he was making fun of himself, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "it''s not Han''s mother and Dingxiang. I''ve seen Qin''s taking a picture of Qiao in front of us before, and they''re also following suit." "I don''t think it''s bad." But Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "from the beginning, we have identified each other, and there will be less trouble in the future." With that, he went to the clean room alone, and Jiang Wan asked someone to come in and clean up the bed. When the emperor and his wife are together, they are not used to being served by others. This is something we all know. Therefore, when Xiao Ruixuan came out, all the people in the room stepped down with eyes. Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan, who is fresh and refreshing. He happily finds a piece of Changpu pattern Hangzhou silk with a blue background and gives it to him. By the way, he asks where to eat. "It''s in the house. I''m not feeling well." Xiao Ruixuan laughs and sits on the Kang near the window. Jiang Wan also asked Molly to come in and set the meal. Just now, she only had a small mouthful of clear porridge, and she was hungry. After coming out of the bamboo garden, Huang Yi followed Xue Jinfeng all the way forward. Only then did she find that the courtyard they lived in and the bamboo garden where shiziye lived were one in the East and the other in the West. There were eighteen thousand miles between them. She quietly asked the mother song who was leading the way in front of her and said, "Why are we so far away from each other?" In her understanding, the bedroom of the concubine''s room is usually in the yard of the mother. Mother song looked at Huang Yi and said with a smile, "the two aunts are precious, but they all came into the palace with imperial edicts. There is no separate courtyard on the other side of the bamboo garden, so it''s not suitable for the two aunts to squeeze in. So shiziye found these two courtyard, so he can live more spacious. " Huang Yi, too, always looks down when she lives with her mother It''s not very convenient to think about it. She glanced at Xue Jinfeng, who was walking beside her. Since she came out of the bamboo garden, she has been carrying this expressionless look. "Sister Xue ~!" Huang Yi put on a smiling expression and went to the garden with a friendly face. She pointed to the garden beside her and said, "the garden of King Jin''s mansion is well built. Why don''t we go shopping together?" Unexpectedly, Xue Jinfeng glanced at her with the remaining light from the corner of her eye, and lightly dropped the sentence: "not interested." He quickened his pace and went back to his own yard. "What are you pulling at?" Eat shriveled Huang Yi to get angry to stamp a foot, low voice indignant say. She didn''t expect that this was only the first day. Xue Jinfeng, who was in the same side room with her, had no face for herself. She didn''t even mean to be perfunctory. Mother song, who was on their side, looked at it and gave a little smile in her heart. Then she reminded her face: "it''s better to go back to the house earlier. This day is so big, I really want to sunburn you. I''m sorry to see it." Huang Yi looks up at the sky. Bright sun without a trace of shelter, so direct on her body, sun behind her neck fire. Spicy. She called "ouch" and even trotted to her own yard. Before passing Xue Jinfeng''s yard, she gave a cold hum. As soon as Xue Jinfeng came into the room, she asked her servant girl to close the door of the courtyard. She took off her pink double knit dark flower light gauze dress. She only wore a pink Terminalia skirt and fell on the arhat bed. She stretched herself comfortably. The nurse Ma, who was waiting on one side, could not help reminding: "Miss, it''s still in broad daylight. Isn''t it suitable to wear this kind of clothes?" In fact, it''s the way of wearing a skirt. It''s equivalent to only wrapping a bra and exposing the shoulder and back. Although it''s cool in summer, it''s also very unrestrained. But Xue Jinfeng didn''t think so. "Didn''t I tell them to close the door?" Looking at her hands dyed with Codan, she felt that she was in a hurry before she got on the sedan chair yesterday. One of her nails was not dyed well. "Ma Ma, I''m afraid I''ll have to change my name later." follow Zhiluo, the maid she married with Xue Jinfeng, came over with a box of carved red and painted plum blossoms. "If you get used to it later, you will make trouble for your aunt if you let it slip out of this yard." Mahalanobis looked at Zhiluo impatiently. The girl used to serve aunt Meng. Before she came to Beijing this time, aunt Meng gave her to the young lady. Since then, she has been pressing herself on everything, and often does not save face like today. However, although she was resentful, she could see that Zhiluo was looking at herself coldly, so she could only nod her head first. When Zhiluo saw it, he opened the box of carved red lacquer plum blossom with a smile and continued to say to Xue Jinfeng: "aunt, look at this set of jewelry that my wife is enjoying..." Xue Jinfeng lifted as like as two peas, and looked at her as she had seen in the bamboo garden. I didn''t expect that Jiang Wan was lazy. The jewelry given to the two aunts was the same. However, Xue Jinfeng usually hates to use the same things as others, not to mention the headband and headband on her head. She has no interest in looking at it. "Put it aside first." She said lazily. The box she brought herself was much better than the good jewelry. She didn''t really see it. Weaving Luo also smiles to put that box on, put it to the lowest layer of jewelry box. At this time, Xue Jinfeng was in a trance: she never thought that the imperial concubine of the king of Jin would be Jiang Wan! That''s Jiang Wan, who has no intention and is easy to deal with. That is to say, the road of her concubine room will be much easier than she imagined. Thinking of this, Xue Jinfeng''s mouth showed a slight smile. Her mother''s experience tells her that the starting point of a person''s birth is not important, but whether she can rely on her unique charm to make the man she is attached to be obedient to her. Her biological mother, Meng Shi, was once a famous Qing Lou woman. She was proficient in the four arts of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She hit her father Xue Chongyi with an Hydrangea ball in a Huakui competition. From then on, she became one of Xue Chongyi''s many aunts. Like all the ladies in the main room, Wang, the first wife of the Xue family, is not the same Good with, she always intentionally or unintentionally suppress and humiliate the backyard aunt. But her biological mother, at the beginning, was always humble and humble. She promised on the surface, but on the ground, she was rebellious. Several times, in front of Xue Chongyi, she staged a scene in which her wife couldn''t bear concubines. Chapter 149 So again and again, again and again. The steelyard in Xue Chongyi''s heart tilted. No matter what his wife Wang said to him, he always didn''t believe it. As long as her biological mother Meng shed a tear or two, he would like to dig out his heart and give it to her. His wife, Wang Shi, was so angry that she cursed her biological mother, Meng Shi, who was a fox spirit, and said that she would ask the Taoist priest to accept her biological mother. However, the Taoist didn''t invite her, but her wife, Wang Shi, was put into the family temple by Xue Chongyi in the name of bewitching the public. She could come out to have a reunion with her family during the new year, but she had to clean up in it at all other times. Such a change shocked the whole Xue family, and the family members of Wang''s wife even came to the door to explain. But the Wang family is just a weak scholar. How can they be the opponent of Xue Chongyi? Angrily, they wrote a complaint to sue Xue Chongyi for "spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife". As a result, the paper was just handed over, but it was rejected by King an, who guarded Liaodong. After the Wang family stopped, her biological mother Meng became more arrogant and arrogant, along with Xue Jinfeng. If she points to the East, no one dares to point to the West. If she wants the moon in the sky, no one dares to count the stars. So, like Jiang Wan, a little commoner girl who is only a civil servant of four grades, she really doesn''t pay attention to her. Just like today, she couldn''t even see King Shizi of Jin, so she was in some trouble. If you can''t see it, how can you use all the skills and abilities you learned from your biological mother? "Zhiluo," she thought, and then called, "does Jiang Wan say that shiziye is hangover and uncomfortable today?" Zhiluo Yingying, who had packed the jewelry box, came over and said with a smile, "it seems that''s what madam said." "Go and take a pill of the sobering medicine I brought here, and find a box for it." Xue Jinfeng turned her eyes and sat up. She told another servant girl red shirt, "go and find me a set of crescent white clothes. I want to go to Zhuyuan again." She didn''t care about concubines. She didn''t go beyond the rules of the main room. She brought two big servant girls, four little servant girls and a nurse to the house. "Now?" Weaving Luo looked out of the window that particularly dazzling sunlight, puzzled asked: "but now it is nearly noon?" "Of course it''s now," Xue Jinfeng stood up and gave Zhiluo an unpleasant look. "Can''t you wait until you wake up?" High profile to high profile, but when it''s time to get to the bottom, it''s time to get to the bottom. When it''s time to be small, it''s time to be small. At this point, Xue Jinfeng is well known for her mother Meng. It is said that women should be pretty and filial. When she changed into a moon white gauze Palace Dress, the whole person was even weaker and more pitiful. Xue Jinfeng looks at herself in the western half body mirror contentedly, a coquettish smile. This mirror is the Western seafood that her father managed to get. At the beginning, Wang''s wife had a fight with her biological mother Meng for this mirror, but now it belongs to her. Xue Jinfeng thought triumphantly, but seeing that Zhiluo was still a little reluctant, she let Hongshan go out with her sobering medicine. The sun is brighter outside than before. In the middle of the walk, Xue Jinfeng felt that she was about to be exposed to the sun. She glanced at the red shirt that followed behind her and began to regret that she had been so angry that she could not bring out Zhiluo. If she came out with her, she would remember to take an umbrella to shade the sun, where she would be like a red shirt. She only knew to follow behind like a club without saying a word. At the thought of this, she finally understood why before she came to the capital, her mother had to reward herself with Zhiluo. Compared with Zhiluo, nanny Ma and Hongshan are really blind. Although Xue Jinfeng was not happy, she clearly remembered that she was in the Jin palace, which was not like she could lose her temper in her own courtyard. So she had to bear it all the way to Zhuyuan. In the bamboo garden at the moment, Cheng Zixiu and Xiao Ruixuan sit opposite each other with big eyes staring at small eyes. Jiang Wanli stands aside, feeling that he is not persuading them, No No, it''s not. It turns out that when Cheng Zixiu got Xiao Ruixuan drunk last night, he himself should be too drunk to rest in the outer courtyard of the Jin palace. Before he woke up today, he was woken up by the young man Linyuan. He said that shiziye didn''t feel comfortable, so he had to go and have a look. Cheng Zixiu was very angry when he got up, let alone after a hangover. Xiao Ruixuan''s body is unknown to others, but it can''t be concealed from him. He is as strong as a cow. How can he really drink it? Sure enough, after being pulled to the bamboo garden by Linyuan, Xiao Ruixuan is sitting there with his wife for dinner like a nobody! After getting up, Cheng Zixiu, who just came to drink a glass of cold water, was very angry. He didn''t care so much. He sat down opposite Xiao Ruixuan with his robe lifted. He looked at Xiao Ruixuan with his eyes wide open. He said angrily, "you called me here in a hurry to see how your husband and wife ate?" Xiao Ruixuan looks at Cheng Zixiu as a sleepy and listless model As he had known Cheng Zixiu for many years, he knew something in his heart. With a smile, he said to Jiang Wan, "ask someone to add a pair of chopsticks to our doctor Cheng Da." Because of Xiao Ruixuan''s brotherhood with Cheng Zixiu, Jiang Wan didn''t regard Cheng Zixiu as an outsider, so she didn''t avoid him. Instead, she asked the little maid in the room to get a set of dishes and chopsticks. Just before the little maid ran out and came back, a mother-in-law came to tell her that Aunt Xue wanted to see her. "Why is she here again?" Jiang Wan frowned and looked at Xiao Ruixuan unhappily. He just sent those two people away, but Xue Jinfeng turned back after less than a little effort. "Did she say what she came to do?" Xiao Ruixuan looks at the woman who is delivering the message. "It''s like they''re here to deliver some medicine." The woman reported the truth. "Deliver the medicine?" This time, even Cheng Zixiu was also interested. He looked at Xiao Ruixuan with a smile and said, "this is a good feeling. There are talented people in your house. They dare to give medicine casually before they have passed the four examinations. It must be a panacea for all diseases Is it a magic drug? In the future, you don''t have to go out to see me every two or three days, and I''ll be at leisure. " As he spoke, Cheng Zixiu was full of disgust and disdain. Xiao Ruixuan glances at Cheng Zixiu and knows that this is what they hate most. So he said to Jiang Wan without moving his face: "then you can meet her and see what medicine she sells in her gourd." Jiang Wan nodded and went to the hall of the main room. Chapter 150 Jiang Wangang sat down on the chair in the middle of the hall. Xue Jinfeng, dressed in a crescent white dress, lowered her head and stepped into the house with a delicate manner. But she didn''t know that the sweat all the way had already made her make-up in a mess. Jiang Wan looked at her and did not say much. Seeing that she was polite to her, she asked her to sit on the first chair. Xue Jinfeng owes her body and sits on the chair. Then she talks about her purpose. "When I came to ask my wife to have a good time just now, I heard that my son had a hangover yesterday and is not well today, so I thought of the antidote made by my family." Xue Jinfeng lowered her head and smirked. She took the small box with wine medicine from her maid Hongshan. After opening it, she put it on the table with mother of pearl inlaid in huanghuamu beside Jiang Wan. "Because my father has a lot of social activities, there is always wine on the table. Sometimes he drinks five or six Jin, but he''s drunk the next day and afraid of affecting his daily work. So he went out of his way to find an expert to prepare some pills to wake him up, not to mention it''s really effective." Xue Jinfeng said softly, showing a gentle temperament. Jiang Wan looked at her lips open and close, but her mind was on the choice On the day of the imperial concubine ceremony, she looked arrogant. If she did not deliberately create difficulties for Jiang Shu, Jiang Shu would not rush out of Huaxiu palace, nor would she enter the palace by chance and become the empress of shoufei. Now, however, she was brought by Jiang Shu to Jin palace to be a side room. Sometimes, she has to sigh that the way of heaven is good. When Xue Jinfeng saw that she had said so much, Jiang Wan''s look was always light. She couldn''t help looking into the room, thinking about the young and handsome face she saw when she offered tea here last night. Having heard so many bad rumors about the prince of Jin before, she really worried about what happened to him before she got out. But last night''s glance made her feel that the rumors from the outside world might not be so reliable, and also made her look forward to the future. "Does shiziye feel better?" Xue Jinfeng thought about it. Although she thought it might be bad for her to ask shiziye, if she waited for Jiang Wan to speak, she would not do that in her next life. "Doctor Cheng is inside." Jiang Wan lowered her eyes and answered lightly, showing that she had no deep interest in this matter. "Since doctor Cheng is here, I''ll leave." Xue Jinfeng smiles awkwardly. Since there is an outsider in the inner room, it''s not suitable for her to visit as a concubine. She knew that there was no hope of visiting today, so she stood up knowingly, He said goodbye to Jiang Wan. Seeing that Xue Jinfeng had left, Jiang Wan took the pill and went to the inner room. Cheng Zixiu looked at and smelled the wine waking medicine, then pulled down a small piece and put it into his mouth to taste it. With a look of contempt, he said, "I think it''s something good. I''ve been doing it for a long time. It''s just a quack who takes some licorice, angelica and Astragalus with some flour and pills. If you want to say what''s the effect of it, I''m afraid it''s all the imagination of the drug users. " With that, he closed the box and threw it aside. When Xiao Ruixuan saw it, he said to Jiang Wan, "find someone to throw it away. You can''t hide these things from unknown sources." Jiang Wan takes the box to Xia Yi and tells her what Xiao Ruixuan told her. But half a day later, Aunt Xue took a medicine of unknown origin to ask for credit, and the story spread all over the Jin palace in private. When these words reached Xue Jinfeng''s ears, she was so angry that she swept a set of colorful lotus tea set on the Dafang table to the ground. "Well, you Jiang Wan, you are deceiving people too much!" Xue Jinfeng bit a silver tooth. His good intentions to show good, did not think she should be so humiliating himself . What is a thing of unknown origin? Do you really think she''s a dog on the side of the road? Seeing the colorful lotus tea set falling on the ground, Zhiluo could not help sighing. My aunt''s temper was as straightforward as when she was a girl at home. As soon as she got angry, she would smash whatever she saw. But this set of colorful lotus tea set was purchased by the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of internal affairs. It was a gift list item. If you smash one set, you will lose one set. You have to find someone to write it off. Once or twice is OK. If there are many times, I''m afraid that even the people in this house will know that my aunt''s temper is not good. I''m afraid that it''s easy to get into trouble at that time. So Zhiluo gently reminded: "I''m afraid that my aunt''s temper is going to change. In this Jin palace, I can''t see what''s smashed like before?" Xue Jinfeng, who is angry, is even more unhappy. Ma Shi, the nurse, took the opportunity to stir up the flames and said, "Oh, it''s just a set of tea sets. There are so many dowries for our young lady. Are you afraid that you can''t afford to accompany them in the Jin palace?" "That''s right," red shirt, who didn''t make a sound, interjected rightfully, "the celadon ice covered bowl and lotus white jade tea cup that we brought ourselves Which is not more expensive than this tea set? If you want me to tell you, it should have been smashed long ago. How can our young lady be the one who uses such crude goods? " Zhiluo saw that one or two of them didn''t know how to pretend to understand. No matter how expensive the things from the folk kiln were, how could they compare with the imperial products of the house of internal affairs? It''s just a waste of time to talk with them. She secretly shook her head and decided not to talk more. Instead, she took out a silk handkerchief and picked up the broken porcelain carefully. Huang Yi next door listened to this rumor in the house, first slightly stunned, then clapped the table and laughed. Thinking about the pride she showed when she invited Xue Jinfeng to visit the garden, Huang Yi clapped her hands and said with a little gloating: "it''s really good, it''s wonderful! Let her have nothing to do, either to cheat or to steal. " The little bird beside her pulled her nervously, looked at the yard next door and said, "Miss, you''d better keep your chin down. After all, there''s only one wall between you. It''s not good for them to listen to you." "What are you afraid of?" But Huang Yi pulled back the sleeve from the little bird''s hand and said, "she is the side room, and I am also the side room. I wanted to advance and retreat with her, but I didn''t want her to take the initiative and lose a game first. Now let''s not say it''s Madame. I''m afraid even shiziye doesn''t like her. Otherwise, there won''t be such a saying in the mansion like "the origin is unknown." Chapter 151 Cheng Zixiu ate at random in Zhuyuan, then got up and left. Xiao Ruixuan, who saw off Cheng Zixiu, lies on the Luohan bed in Xici room and talks to Jiang Wan about going back to live in the moon. Living on the opposite side of the moon means that after a girl gets married, she selectively goes home to live for a few days. Because it''s rare to get along and reunite with my parents like this after getting married, I have to live for at least four or five days, and some even live for a month. "Do you have to go back to live?" Other girls'' hard-earned opportunity came to Jiang Wan, which made her feel embarrassed. She really didn''t want to go back to face Qin''s disgusting face. Xiao Ruixuan didn''t know her thoughtfulness. He took Jiang Wan into his arms with a smile, kissed her on the forehead and said, "but I''ll come back after two or three days. I don''t want to be impatient to do some things, but I still have to go through the show. And you are a married girl, and your own mother dare not do anything to you. " "Of course I know she doesn''t dare to do anything to me now, but I don''t know Just impatient to see her. " Jiang Wan shriveled his mouth and said, "that small attic makes me choke." Xiao Ruixuan pinched Jiang Wan''s little nose and said with a smile, "it''s easy for you to go from frugality to extravagance, and difficult for you to go from extravagance to frugality." Jiang Wan wrinkled her nose and glared. Xiao Ruixuan said, "it''s not you who did it." "How could I have done it?" Xiao Ruixuan looks at Jiang Wan with curved eyebrows. He likes to see her act recklessly in his arms. "It''s called being spoiled by me." Jiang Wan wanted to refute him, but when she heard the sentence "I love you", she stayed there. Xiao Ruixuan looked at her and said like a child: "well behaved, I''ll go back to live for two days. I''ll pick you up in two days and take you to Wanping for a few days." "To Wanping?" When Jiang Wan heard this, she missed a beat. She still remembered that Xiao Ruixuan had quietly sent her two granges, one in Daxing and the other in Wanping. Did he want to take himself to see the Grange? But before that, they said that they would go to Jiangnan in July! And this matter has been reported to the emperor, there is no reason to cancel it? At the thought of this, Jiang Wan sat up straight and said, "don''t you mean Jiangnan? How did it become Wanping again? " "Cheng Zixiu calculated with the old Taoist of qintianjian, and said that it is not suitable to travel at night in July, especially by water. He suggested that we should travel after August." Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Cheng Zixiu really believed this, but it''s better. In August, the weather will be cooler. It won''t be like now. Every move is sweat." "Before that, we just have a little time. It''s better to take you to Wanping and Daxing. It''s better than staying in this yard every day." On hearing this, Jiang Wan jumped on Xiao Ruixuan with joy and said with a surprise smile, "is what you said true?" "Of course, it''s true. You go back to Sanxian Hutong for two days. I''ll pick you up and we''ll go straight to Wanping." Xiao Ruixuan put her arms around Jiang Wan and said softly in her ear . "If that''s the case, I''ll go back to live in the moon tomorrow." Jiang Wan''s eyes turned and looked at Xiao Ruixuan with a smile. Xiao Ruixuan looks at Jiang Wan with a narrow face and naturally knows what she is thinking. "All right, it''s up to you!" Xiao Ruixuan held her cheek and gave her a kiss. Then he patted Jiang Wan''s fart. He said, "go and tell cloves to clean up their cages. I''ll send you back to Sanxian Hutong tomorrow morning. Remember to bring the things to the farm in advance." Jiang Wan didn''t expect Xiao Ruixuan to make such a provocative and funny move. She jumped up from him with a scream, and then straightened her clothes. Convinced that there was nothing wrong with her, she went out with a dignified face. Today''s duty clove is now in the yard with a few small servant girls, hiding under a tree shade, sweating. Jiang Wan just took a look at them, and she felt very hot. She waved at the clove. Clove quickly hand the hundred rope to the side of the little servant girl, wipe the sweat on the face and ran over: "madam, what can I do for you?" Although Jiang wanting liked to see the lively side of the yard, she could not help but angrily say to lilac, "it''s so hot. Why do you suddenly think of jumping baisuo?" "Looking at these little servant girls playing, they feel itchy." Clove toward Jiang Wan hehe smile way, a face also because just jumped a hundred rope, and appear red. Jiang Wan also told her about going back to Sanxian Hutong tomorrow to live in douyue. She asked her and Xia Yi to clean up the boxes and cages together, and then went directly to Wanping''s Grange the day after tomorrow. "Who is the lady going to take back to live in the opposite month?" Clove wanted to ask. They used to live in Qingxin Pavilion, but now they still live with their uncles, wives and cousins. It is still a question whether there is enough room for them after they go back. Naturally, they can''t take all the four big servant girls with them past times. "Why don''t you and Molly go back with me?" Jiang Wan thought about it, and also considered what clove was worried about. "After all, you two came out with me. You are familiar with everything and are not afraid of any mistakes." But clove a listen, embarrassed look in her face a flash. The sharp eyed Jiang Wan naturally caught the moment, and could not help but wonder: "is there anything wrong with this arrangement?" "There''s nothing wrong with it." Because she has been following Jiang Wan all these years, Dingxiang is also used to speaking directly with her, "I just think it''s better to take Xiayi or Lanyi. After all, the two sisters have learned martial arts. It''s always reassuring to keep such a person around." Jiang Wan looked at lilac''s cautious look and couldn''t help smiling. "I''m going back to my mother''s house to live on the moon. I''m not going to break into a tiger''s den. I have to take two bodyguards with me." Jiang Wan said with a smile, "and I haven''t seen any danger since I lived there for so long." "Madame!" Clove looked at Jiang Wan''s disapproval expression, and it was inevitable that she said, "there were no such people around us before Now that shiziye has specially arranged for their sisters to stay by his wife''s side, it''s better to let at least one of them stay by her side. If my wife doesn''t think it''s right, she will take me and let Xiayi or Lanyi do my job. Then I''ll go to the kitchen to pick up the food for Molly. " Jiang wanduan''s serious expression on lilac''s face also has to admit that she has some truth: "OK, you go to talk to Xiayi. I''ll take you two back to Sanxian Hutong, and then let Molly and Lanyi go to Wanping with the carriage the day after tomorrow." Chapter 152 Because someone had been sent back to preach that Jiang Wan would come back to live in the moon. The next morning, Sanxian Hutong was very busy. Mrs. Qiao of Maoer Hutong has brought Jiang Yan to come here early. Even Jiang Chuanzhong has gone out of his way to sue the Ministry of punishment for leave and is waiting for Jiang Wan to come back. "Fourth aunt and fourth uncle are back!" When the doorkeeper saw the tall black lacquer carriage in the palace of King Jin from a distance, he cheered all the way to inform the inner court. Ben, Mrs. Qiao, Mrs. Jiang and the Qin family sit together in the hall of Junya hall. Jiang Chuanzhong can''t wait to get up and go out to meet them. Even Mrs. Qiao also followed, pulled the side of Jiang Yan, motioned her to go out to meet with her. Qin''s mouth was not happy. Because she married the royal family, neither of her own daughters came back Live to month, it is to have not been able to enjoy this kind of treatment that the whole family greets each other. But her aunt Chiang pulled her clothes, glanced at the direction of the West Wing room and said, "you have so many emotions, how can you face so easily? If you look at the one over there, it looks much calmer than you "What does she call composure?" Qin''s very disapproval of sneer way, "she and the servant girl Caiqing close in the room every day to embroider money, she also when I don''t know." "I don''t want to break her," Qin continued with a smile. "Isn''t she going to make money now? That''s just right. I have less chewing than usual. " On hearing this, Chiang''s face changed greatly: "this is not good. If master Jiang knows you are in the concubine room, will he make trouble with you again?" "Make trouble, who is afraid of who!" Qin said with indifference, "one of my daughters is the emperor. Pet. Concubine, and the other is Prince Liangdi. I don''t have any worries. I''m just afraid they won''t make trouble. If they really want to make trouble, I''ll sue him. Pet. Concubine destroys his wife. I''d like to see where my two daughters will stand Side "That''s not what I said." Jiang had been married to the Qin family for so many years. Naturally, he knew the Qin family''s character. Sometimes he was not afraid to mix with others. "This man wants to have a face, and the tree wants to have a skin. If it''s so noisy, no one''s face will look good, especially the empress shoufei and Liangdi. No matter in the palace or the prince''s residence, there are other empresses. If something like this happens in the family, Surely they can''t lift their heads? " After Jiang''s advice, Qin''s arrogance was restrained a lot, and then he said: "I''ll just say that. After all, I haven''t come to that step. I just want to tell them that if they really want to make a scene, I''m not afraid of anything!" When Qin said this, although it still sounded so vicious, it still had something strong in the outside and dry in the middle to Jiang. "Yes, just remember, home and everything." Jiang said with a smile, and then told Qin about another thing, "you said that since Yu''an was taken to the prince''s Mansion by sister Yi a few days ago After living, how can my heart always be at sixes and sevens? I always feel like something''s going to happen. " Because the previous design of Jiang Wan''s strategy failed, Jiang Yi decided to Qin Yu''an again. She sent mother Qin to communicate with the Qin family, and then took Qin Yu''an to live in the prince''s residence. Qin Yu''an was jubilant about this honor, but Chiang was full of worries. But Qin comforted her: "that''s the prince''s house. What do you have to worry about? Yi sister is in charge of the backyard. Since she can pick up Yu an to live in, she is completely prepared. Didn''t I take Wan''s sister and Shu''s sister to live in a small house before? " Jiang thought so. When Yu''an was young, she always liked to play with her sister Shu when Qin went back to visit her relatives. Maybe she had not seen her for so many years. She was thinking about her sister''s deep affection and wanted to see Yu''an again. Therefore, she also broke the concern in her heart and let Qin Yu''an follow her Mother Qin entered the prince''s mansion. But since Qin Yu''an left, her heart has always been restless. "Oh, what can happen!" Qin looked at her impatiently. To tell the truth, she was also flustered at the moment for fear that her sister''s plan would fail again. The carriage of King Jin''s mansion stops under the old locust tree at the gate of Jiang''s house. Jiang Wan holds Xiao Ruixuan''s hand and gets out of the carriage carefully. As soon as he looks up, he sees Jiang Chuanzhong standing in front of the gate. Dressed in Stone Blue Lake silk, Jiang Chuanzhong looks at the couple holding hands in front of him and nods happily. Before, he was worried that concubines would make a gap between the two people. Seeing that their relationship was as good as before, he was relieved. After Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan salute him, Jiang Chuanzhong leads them back to the inner courtyard. "How many days are you going to stay here this time?" As Jiang Chuanzhong walked, he asked Jiang Wan, who was following him, "the Qingxin Pavilion you lived in before I keep it all the time "If I go back to my father, I''m afraid I can only stay for two days." Jiang Wan smiles apologetically. "Only for two days?" Jiang Chuanzhong looks at Xiao Ruixuan without moving his face. He looks at Jiang Wan in amazement. "Why is it so urgent?" "Er... There are some things that can''t be done in the house..." Jiang Wan thought about it and said with a look of embarrassment. Jiang Chuanzhong thinks about it, too. The prince and Princess of Jin are far away in the northwest, and there is no one in charge of the Jin palace. It is understandable that her daughter is in a hurry to go back. "Two days, two days." Jiang Chuanzhong thought of Jiang Yi and Jiang Shu and sighed. He was better than those two people who couldn''t go back at all. Speaking, several people or before or after went to Jun Ya hall, met also welcomed out of Mrs. Qiao. Seeing this, Jiang Wan bent his knees slightly and said, "second aunt." Today is also dressed in a colorful Mrs. Qiao met, since He came up and took Jiang Wan''s hand. He looked deeply in his eyes. Then he said with a smile, "fat, fat." And Jiang Yan is standing there, a face of teasing looking at Jiang Wan. It is such a look with questioning and examination. Jiang Wan thought that when he was at the gate just now, Jiang Chuanzhong looked at himself and suddenly realized. The day before yesterday, Xiao Ruixuan just carried two charming side rooms into the mansion. Unfortunately, he chose to come back to live in the moon today. No wonder they think so much. One by two, I want to see my reaction. With a smile, Jiang Wan let Mrs. Qiao lead her into Junya hall. At this time, the Qin family and Jiang family stopped talking just now. They both came out with smiling faces. Jiang Wan met them and saluted them one by one. Qin''s face darkened when he looked at Jiang Wan''s rose colored Zhijin shirt as thin as cicada wings. On that day, when the Ministry of rites came to deliver the gift, she checked it inside and outside, and quietly replaced several pieces of old materials in her warehouse with new ones in the gift. She had never seen the rose colored zhijinluo. Chapter 153 When Jiang was wearing Jiang Wan''s clothes, he also felt surprised. Even if the style is up-to-date, the zhijinluo of her design and color has already been fried for two liang silver in Zhenjiang, not to mention the beautiful color like rose, which is even more valuable. This is the man who married into the palace of King Jin! The cost of food and clothing is naturally incomparable. I don''t know why, but Chiang felt that he was beginning to blush. I think the little money I made in Zhenjiang is really nothing. Jiang Wan''s life is just like that! Jiang Wan didn''t know that her aunt was sighing so much. After a few words of greeting, she took Jiang Yan out of the main hall of Junya hall and found a cool place to sit under the eaves. "The two of them are congenial, just like their own sisters." Seeing the two men going out hand in hand, Chiang sighed and looked at Mrs. Qi with a smile. "It''s Yu''an, such a lively girl, who seems to have nothing to say with both of them." On hearing this, Mrs. Qiao was slightly displeased and wondered what Chiang meant by this? Is it difficult to say that Jiang Wan and Jiang Yan are working together to exclude her daughter Qin Yu Is Ann going to make it? But so many years of hosting feedback, already let her practice no longer seven feelings on the face. She said with a smile: "although Yan''s temper is a little strange, she has many handkerchiefs. Most of the girls can play with her. I don''t ask her to work hard for those who can''t get along with her." The implication is not that my daughter is not easy to get along with, but that your daughter''s character is not easy to get along with. Without a word, Chiang and Mrs. Qiao looked down on each other. "Did you find out? Qin Yu''an is not here today! " Jiang Yan and Jiang Wan sit down under the eaves and wait for the little maid to have tea and fruit snacks. Then they whisper to Jiang Wan. Qin Yu''an? Not listening to Jiang Yan, Jiang Wan almost forgot such a number one. She thought about it carefully and found that she didn''t see her today. But his uncle and wife are still there, which means that Qin Yu''an can''t go back to Zhenjiang alone. Seeing Jiang Wan''s puzzled appearance, Jiang Yan leaned up to her ear and said, "I heard that your elder sister is going to live in the prince''s mansion." what? Prince Mansion? Hearing this, Jiang Wan looks at Jiang Yan in amazement. Is it difficult to make a plan? But this time, he decided on Qin Yu''an? But according to Jiang Yi''s personality of not reaching his goal, it''s really strange that he doesn''t do anything. At the thought of this, Jiang Wan thought whether he wanted to find a time to wake up his uncle and wife, so as not to make a concubine for his daughter. But when she thought about it, Qin Yu''an''s sarcastic attitude towards herself made her lose her interest in being a good man. Such thankless things, think about it or forget it. Jiang Wan quietly smiles, shakes the palace fan in the hand, and lightly says: "my elder sister is hospitable ~!" Jiang Yan, however, glanced at Jiang Wan with her sideward eyes and said, "how can I hear something else in this?" "What can it taste like?" Jiang Wan stares at her and doesn''t say anything to her. After a few words with Jiang Yandong, she asks Huang Yi. "I didn''t expect that the disaster agitator finally went to your Jin palace." Jiang Yan said with a smile. "The evil spirit?" It''s the first time that Jiang Wan hears this saying. She looks at Jiang Yan a little surprised. Jiang Yan then throws her a "you how this all don''t know" facial expression. "How good, give people such a nickname?" Jiang Wan was puzzled at the thought of Huang Yi''s usual dignified appearance. "What is good." Jiang Yan turned her eyes with disdain, looked at Jiang Wan and said, "you don''t know, she''s so withered that she''s just full of bad water." "Do you remember that Jiang Shu splashed green Lan''s face with tea in zuodu Yushi mansion?" Jiang Yan sat up straight and said, "it''s all Huang Yi''s instigation." "No... no..." although Jiang Wan knows that with Jiang Shu''s impulsive character, nothing can''t be done, it''s quite surprising for her to say that she stormed into the house that day and splashed the tea involuntarily. "Why not?" Jiang Yan got close to Jiang Wan''s ear and said, "this is what Qinglan told me later. After that day, she asked the maid on duty in the flower hall. They can all testify that Jiang Shu was provoked by Huang Yi on that day and rushed to her." "You don''t know, Huang Yi has too many small moves that can''t be on the stage," Jiang Yan said with disdain. "And she always likes to take others as the gun, and hide behind to enjoy the benefits of the fishermen, so we are impatient to pay attention to her... That is, Jiang Shu takes her as a good person, doesn''t that mean her way?" "I see." Jiang Wan nodded slowly. It must be that when Jiang Shu was alone, she also wanted to understand that she had been taken as a gun officer, so she remembered Huang Yi with resentment. "I originally said that Xue Jinfeng was pointed to our house because she had offended Jiang Shu, but I didn''t expect that Huang Yi was also..." "What''s the matter with Xue Jinfeng?" Jiang Yan suddenly became interested. So Jiang Wan told her about what happened in the palace that day. "Tut, tut..." Jiang Yan sighed after listening, "I didn''t think that Jiang Shu is still a person who will repay." "It''s not just that she has to repay me," Jiang Wan shook her head with a smile. "You know, she''s used to disagreeing with me at home. Naturally, she''ll think of ways to make me uncomfortable... And now she''s sitting in that position, and she doesn''t know what kind of stumbling block she''ll make for me in the future." "How can that be?" Jiang Yan looked at Jiang Wan sympathetically, "do you want to let her do whatever she likes in the future?" "What else would you say?" But Jiang Wan can only smile bitterly at Jiang Yan, "we don''t know how she got into the emperor''s eyes. We are willing to spoil her like this..." "It''s a real hassle." Jiang Yan frowned and sighed, "I hope she didn''t hate me." Then she looked at Jiang Wan again and said, "listen to what you just said, Xue Jinfeng is also a bully, and Huang Yi likes to tease right and wrong. I''m afraid your backyard is not peaceful, right Now it''s still good. They both want to pretend to be clever. It''s hard to say in the future... "Jiang Wan shakes her head with a smile. She really didn''t pay attention to the two people in the room. As long as Xiao Ruixuan and she stood by, she was really not afraid that they could make any big waves. On the contrary, it is Jiang Shu in the palace that makes her feel uneasy. Who knows what will happen to her. Chapter 154 After lunch, Qin wanted to keep Mrs. Qiao and Jiang to play cards together. Thinking of Jiang Wan''s posture of killing all sides when she returned to the door last time, Jiang''s family wanted to take a lunch break on the pretext of dizziness, while Mrs. Qiao took Jiang Yan back to cat''s ear alley on the pretext that she still had something to do at home. The Qin family couldn''t make a card game. After they sent the crowd, they went back to the house to have a rest. Jiang Wan, who was so idle, decided to go to the West Wing room to sit down. Thinking of Zhao suniang''s nanci room, which can''t accommodate several people, Jiang Wan sent Dingxiang to clean up the room in Qingxin Pavilion first, and then asked Xia Yi to stay in the yard of Junya hall and wait for him. He lifted the bamboo curtain and went into the west chamber alone. As usual, Zhao Su Niang, who was wearing a plain dress, came out with a quiet face. Even Jiang Wan felt comfortable when she saw it. Caiqing, who had been sitting on the Kang with her head bent down to embroider, saw it and rushed to work After smiling and greeting Jiang Wan, he lifted the bamboo curtain and went out to make tea. Jiang Wan looked into the room and saw that there was a large camphor wooden box half a person high in the room. From the open box, it was full of embroidered pieces of various colors. And in the room, it seems that there is a Chinese medicine flavor. Jiang Wan looked at Zhao Su Niang and found that she was slightly more tired than before. Jiang Wan didn''t say anything. He just sat on the Kang and picked up a piece of semi-finished embroidery beside him with a smile. He joked: "do you want to be a housewife? How can you accept so much embroidery? " Zhao Su Niang didn''t answer Jiang Wan''s words, but she just had some helpless smile, but quietly received the piece of embroidery on Jiang Wan''s hand into the big camphor box, and carefully covered the box. "What? Did she really cut you off? " Looking at Zhao Su Niang''s face, Jiang Wan grabbed her and asked. "Don''t you know better than I do what kind of temperament your wife is?" Zhao Su Niang sighed and sat down beside Jiang Wan You always have to find the wrong person when you have nothing to do. How can you let me go when you catch me "According to you, how can my wife acquiesce that you are working outside?" Jiang Wan once again glanced at the camphor wood box. "It''s tacit." Zhao Su Niang expected Ai Ai''s reply, obviously no longer want to continue this topic. At the moment, Caiqing just came in with a pot of freshly brewed tea. She put the teapot and cup on the Kang Table and looked at Zhao Su Niang with a puzzled look on her face. She said: "aunt, it''s not easy for the lady to come back. You can also meet someone who can talk. Why don''t you tell her grievances..." "Caiqing!" Without waiting for Caiqing to finish his speech, Zhao Su Niang yelled, "you''re talking too much today, aren''t you?" There was a faint anger on her face. Although Jiang Wan was surprised, he looked at them with a dull face. Unexpectedly, Caiqing knelt down in front of him without warning. "I know my aunt is impatient, and I''m talking to my wife, But today, Caiqing has to go beyond this one. " Caiqing knelt down and looked at Jiang Wan stubbornly. "My wife not only embezzled my aunt''s usual food and clothing, but also asked us to pay our own money to go to the market in the north of the city to buy the oil for lighting every night. However, none of the clothes for the four seasons were found. The food in the kitchen was either cold or sour, which made people unable to swallow it at all..." she said, Caiqing has become choked and silent. Jiang Wan also turned pale. Is that too much? She knew before that Qin was used to writing about this kind of thing, but she didn''t expect that she would make it so much worse. "Does the master know about it?" Jiang Wan frowned at Zhao Su Niang and asked. "My wife and master said that after the family moved from Zhenjiang to the capital, they had to find ways to economize on all kinds of expenses Caiqing went on kneeling there and said, "the master doesn''t know how to deal with common affairs. With just a few words from his wife, he was speechless." "Well, Caiqing, don''t say it." At the moment, Zhao Su Niang is covering her chest and looking at Caiqing with a sad face, "if you want to make me angry, you can continue to say!" As soon as Caiqing saw Zhao Su Niang''s appearance, she jumped up from the ground in fright. She helped Zhao Su Niang and said, "aunt, I won''t talk. I won''t talk. Don''t scare me!" Jiang Wan found that Zhao Su Niang''s face looked abnormal. She quickly got up, helped Caiqing to support Zhao suniang, and asked, "what''s the matter?" Caiqing helped Zhao suniang along with her anger and explained anxiously to Jiang Wan: "since my wife embezzled the silver in our house, my aunt and I had to take more embroidery work to supplement our daily life. My aunt was so anxious and tired that she fell ill... As a result, a few days ago, it cost a lot of money to see the doctor... " "Caiqing... Didn''t I tell you to stop talking..." Zhao suniang, with a look of pain, leaned against the pillow on the Kang and frowned All of a sudden, there was a sharp cough. As soon as Jiang Wan saw that the situation was not right, she winked at Caiqing and comforted Zhao Su Niang: "no, no, Caiqing, you are serving your aunt to have a rest. I''ll bother you again next time." Then she got up. Caiqing was also a smart man. Seeing this, he said: "I''ll send the lady of the imperial concubine." Jiang Wan nodded with a smile and went out of the west chamber with Caiqing. Xiayi, who has been waiting in the yard and playing with the little girl Xiangrui, sees Jiang Wan coming out, puts down the rope and follows up. Jiang Wan chose a secluded place in the courtyard, then looked at Caiqing and asked, "tell me what happened these days carefully." Caiqing naturally seems to have met with a straw, saying everything: "not only the wife, but also the aunt Even aunt he''s in trouble. She only gave 15 cents for the embroidery she used to charge for two liang silver. " "And why?" Jiang Wanqi said, "didn''t you say that Aunt he liked Su Niang''s embroidery?" "I don''t know what happened? When she asked aunt he, she only said that the rent of her shop had gone up again, so she had no choice but to keep the price down. " Caiqing said helplessly, "I advise my aunt to try another hi shop, but my aunt doesn''t want to change it. I just can''t bear to see my aunt working so hard every day. " "I know that." Jiang Wan lowered his eyes, then looked at Xia Yi again and said, "do you have money with you?" There are some silver coins specially brought out for reward. " Xia Yi said, and took out five or six pieces of silver coins from her clothes. Chapter 155 It''s better to have something than nothing. Jiang Wan motioned to Xia Yi to hand over the silver coins to Caiqing, and said, "I''ll send some silver coins later. You are waiting on your aunt these days. Since you are ill, you can take her to see the doctor. Don''t be afraid of spending money." "As for Aunt he, if the price is too low, it''s better to change to a happy shop." Jiang Wan thought for a while and said, "you can find me two pieces of embroidered embroidery. I''ll ask someone to help you. As long as the things are good, no one will accept them." Caiqing, who has been flustered for more than half a month, immediately feels that she has the backbone in her heart. She nods her head mercilessly and kowtows to Jiang Wan with gratitude. Jiang Wan quickly reached out to hold her, looked left and right, and then whispered, "go back and take good care of your aunt. Let me do the rest." After saying goodbye to Caiqing, Jiang Wan takes Xiayi back to Qingxin Pavilion . The maid women at home also know that Jiang Wan''s identity is not what it used to be. They are not in a hurry to curry favor with each other, and they will not embarrass them as before. As a result, Dingxiang has almost no effort to clean up the second floor of Qingxin Pavilion. When Jiang Wan goes up, it''s just like the day she just married and left. Although he had been away for only a month, Jiang Wan still had some feelings when he looked at the familiar and strange things in front of him. When I lived here before, I didn''t feel cramped at all. But when I live here again today, I feel that the house is so small that it''s difficult to turn around. Is it really in response to Xiao Ruixuan''s "from frugality to luxury, from luxury to frugality"? Jiang Wan is a little self mocking. Fortunately, as long as you stay here for two days, Xiao Ruixuan will come to pick her up to Wanping the day after tomorrow. Just as he was thinking about how to spend these two days living in the opposite moon, someone came to tell him, "my uncle and wife are asking for a meeting." Jiang Wan glanced at the self ringing bell that had just been put out by lilac. It was just not right. If in normal times, this is just the time to get up after a nap. She smile a little, secret way this uncle and wife is a can pinch time of, just don''t know she look for oneself to have what matter. Jiang Wan suddenly thought of Qin Yu''an in the prince''s mansion. "Let her in." Jiang wanwei smiles. Instead of getting up to meet her, she sits in front of the book case before her marriage, on which is a set of lotus pattern blue and white tea set she specially brought from the Jin palace. She poured a cup of tea for herself, turned her head and looked out of the window at the scenery she had been tired of. In a short time, Jiang and Dingxiang exchanged greetings all the way into the inner room. Jiang Wan looked at her with a smile, but did not get up. Carrying a smiling face into the room, Chiang''s smile was a little stagnant on his face. She secretly said that Jiang Wan was the one who married into King Jin''s mansion. She was full of confidence and began to learn how to put on airs. Jiang Wan didn''t pay attention to so many things, but said to Xia Yi with a cool look: "show my uncle and wife a seat." Clove and Molly also moved a ring chair from the outside, and gave Jiang a cup of tea, then they all stood aside very cleverly. Seeing that they were in a dilemma, Chiang secretly said that Jiang Wan had only been married for a month, and that she always showed the style of a lady. It can be seen that this man is still unable to gain power! Jiang''s side is in the bottom of his heart, but Jiang Wan''s side is also silent. Jiang Wan''s lukewarm attitude made the atmosphere a little bit cold, but the opening remarks he had thought of before Jiang came were blocked in his throat for a moment. Two people so relatively speechless sitting, pour let a person feel some Embarrassment. Jiang Wan naturally doesn''t care. In her last life, she was humble in front of Jiang Yi, and she had experienced this kind of speechless scene. But Chiang couldn''t sit still. She didn''t come up to stare at Jiang WANLAI. Just looking for a topic to break the embarrassment, she sipped the tea in the lotus pattern blue and white covered bowl, only to feel that the fragrance of the tea slipped into her stomach along with the slightly hot tea from the tip of her tongue, giving her a rare feeling of happiness in summer. In Daliang, all the big families in the South have their own tea gardens, and Jiang, who lived in Zhenjiang for a long time, is no exception. There is a big tea garden in her dowry industry. The Longjing planted in the tea garden can bring her a very considerable income every year. Jiang, who claimed to know and argue about tea since she was a child, hesitated when she tasted Jiang Wan''s tea. She could not tell what kind of tea she was drinking. However, due to her affection, she could not show her timidity, but secretly told her that the consumption of the princes and nobles was exactly the same as that of ordinary people Different. Then look at Jiang Wan in a bun, a rose gold-woven shirt, a ruby gold ring on her red Cardan dyed finger, and a phoenix hairpin on her head. How can she compare her whole body style when she was a daughter at home? She didn''t expect that Jiang Wan would have such a good fortune and soared to the sky. Thinking of his daughter, who was still waiting to be written, Chiang could not help feeling sad again. As soon as she thought of the purpose of her trip, she and Jiang Wan said with a smile: "I originally planned to take Yu''an back to Zhenjiang after attending Wan''s wedding, but the empress Liangdi in the prince''s mansion warmly took her to stay. We are also gracious. We are just worried about whether this will cause trouble to empress Liangdi?" Jiang Wan''s hand holding the cover bowl stagnated, and her face was smiling, but she said in her heart, "here we are.". She put down her tea cup, looked at Jiang and said with a smile, "I don''t know what my aunt is worried about? There are so many elder sisters in the prince''s mansion In, she gave birth to her only son for her highness, and her status in the prince''s mansion is unmatched. My uncle and wife, just put your heart back in your stomach and put a hundred hearts into it. " "I''m not worried that if empress Liangdi does this, her royal highness will have a murmur in her heart?" Jiang had to smile awkwardly. So many years of business experience tells her that things in this world are always unprofitable. You should know that Jiang Wan, who has only been the imperial concubine of the king of Jin for a month, has already shown a high attitude in front of her. It doesn''t make sense that Jiang Yi, who is already high in status, has to put down her figure to entertain her and Yu''an. Of course, some people''s personality is so approachable, but with her sister-in-law Qin''s personality, it is impossible to raise such a daughter. So in her heart, she always felt that there was something in it that could only be brought to Jiang Yi by Yu an. After thinking about it for a long time, she felt that besides being young and beautiful, Yu''an now seemed to have nothing to think about Place. For this reason, she had tried Qin''s words, but she was always led by Qin''s words, which deepened her suspicion. Only in this case, how can she tell a younger generation? Chapter 156 Jiang Wan looked at her as if she wanted to say that she was still in trouble, and her mouth turned slightly up. She gave clove and summer to make a wink, these two people also very know how to know the wisdom of the back out, keep in the outside. Seeing the two men withdraw, Chiang''s face became dignified. Jiang Wan said with a smile: "I have said before that the elder sister has been in the prince''s mansion for so many years. She knows what to do and how to do it. Maybe she is too lonely in the prince''s mansion, so she wants to find a sister to accompany her." Jiang Wan''s words stopped immediately, then he took the cup of tea in front of him and drank it. Listening to Jiang Wan''s tone, it was clear that he knew something, but what Chiang did not expect was that Jiang Wan was also a tight lipped man. Knowing that she couldn''t ask for anything, she said goodbye after seeing Jiang wanduan off. But on her way back, the more she walked, the more she didn''t understand. She always felt that Jiang Wan''s saying "find a sister to accompany me" was quite meaningful. She also linked the events of these days together and thought about it. Suddenly, she went to Junya hall to find Qin: "please help me to send a post to Liangdi, saying that I must see Yu''an of our family tomorrow." Qin, who had just taken a nap, was still yawning. She looked at mother Du and asked what had happened. And Du''s mother just shook her head, saying that she didn''t know. "What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law?" Qin Shi Xu helped Jiang Shi to sit down in the west room of Junya hall, and then held back the humanitarianism of serving in the house, "didn''t you agree that Yu an should go to live in the prince''s mansion with her cousin for a few days, and then she would come back in a few days, but she just left for a few days? You look suspicious all day long. You''ll have to let her know. I don''t know how sad it will be. " At the moment, Chiang was in a state of anxiety. After she came out from Jiang Wan, she felt more and more that she didn''t think much. Why didn''t the Qin family send a message to themselves sooner or later? It was only after Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu were both accused of marriage by the royal family that they sent a message to themselves? Since it means to let her have a wedding wine to join in the fun, why do you ask yourself to take Yu''an with you. At that time, how could I have been so confused that I believed her saying that the capital was full of marriageable CHILDES? But when she arrived in the capital, she didn''t even meet a few reliable wives. And when he showed that he wanted to take Yu''an back to Zhenjiang, Jiang Yi just sent out an invitation and invited Yu''an to the prince''s residence alone. If she can''t figure out what''s wrong with it now, she can only be regarded as a gavel. Just like this, how can she tell Qin Ming? She only said with a bitter smile: "Yu''an, the child has been pampered since she was a child. She has never been away from me. I''m afraid she''ll make any trouble in the prince''s mansion..." Qin saw that no matter how he tried to persuade him, Jiang always replied to him with such a sentence. He knew that it was useless to say more, so he pretended to answer and said to mother Du, "since my sister-in-law is determined to go to the prince''s house to see Yu''an, I''d like to Send a post to her and let her arrange a time to come out tomorrow." Mother Du nodded yes. When Chiang was unprepared, Qin said in a low voice, "go and find out who just said something to his uncle and wife, which made them so anxious." Mother Du nodded and dropped out of Junya hall. About an hour later, the prince''s office gave a reply, because Jiang Jian had to help manage the trivial affairs in the morning, so he could only arrange to see his uncle and wife in the afternoon. On hearing this, Chiang was a little late, but it was better than not seeing his daughter at all, so he had to nod his head and go back to his room to prepare for the visit to the prince''s mansion tomorrow. After Chiang left, mother Du whispered in Qin''s ear: "the women on duty in Qingxin Pavilion said that today they saw their uncles and wives go to the second floor where their fourth aunts and grandmothers live." Qin''s a listen, then clap a case and rise, angry way: "I say how good, but suddenly gave birth to a moth, whole half a day, it is this wench in give me trouble!" "Does she think that I can''t cure her after I get married to King Jin''s mansion?" Qin''s one squint, full of indignation of shout a way, "come a person, go to me to call four aunts and grandmothers to come over, say I have something to ask her." Outside the house, there is a little servant girl to answer quickly and trot all the way to Qingxin Pavilion. "My wife is looking for me?" Jiang Wanzheng, who had taken off the hairpin ring, idly passed the time with a storybook. Looking at the little girl in front of her, she said, "what can I do for you, madam?" The little maid was about ten years old. She thought that she had just entered the mansion, and she was wearing two bun. I saw her shaking her head, but it is a pair of words and stop appearance. One side of the Xiayi saw, from the placket to take out some pieces of silver, smile to the small maid''s hand, way: "but what''s wrong there?" The little girl obviously accepted the reward for the first time. At first, she was a little at a loss, but later, the whole person was enveloped by a great joy, and her speech became excited: "it''s nothing... It''s just that my uncle and wife went to see my wife first, and then my wife lost her temper in the room and said that she wanted to find your fourth aunt." Hearing this, Jiang Wan naturally knew what had happened. Qin must have thought that he had ruined her and her sister-in-law. He wanted to vent his anger on himself. She first sent away the little servant girl who came to deliver the message, and then asked lilac And Xiayi dress up again. Thinking of Qin''s always proud attitude towards herself, she left lilac and took Xiayi to Junya hall. Junya hall is very quiet inside and outside. The servants dare not speak loudly. As soon as Jiang Wan saw it, he knew that Qin must have lost his temper again just now. Only in this way could these people keep silent. As she walked forward with a smile in her mouth, naturally someone came up to curtain her. When she entered the inner room, she saw Qin leaning on the Kang, frowning slightly and closing her eyes. "I heard that my wife has something to call her daughter?" Jiang Wanshi, Shi ran, went in. She didn''t call Qin''s family her mother as before, and she didn''t go into the house as usual to greet her. At the sight of the Qin family, he was furious again. Mother Du, who was on one side of the house, came out to make a comeback and said with a smile, "I heard that today my aunt went to see my fourth aunt. I don''t know what she said to her, which made her out of her mind." I knew it was. Jiang Wan sneered in her heart and said, "today My aunt was boring and she sat down for a while in my room. She was always worried that her cousin would go to the prince''s house to give trouble to her elder sister. I also told her that she had been in Prince Edward''s house for so many years, and she knew what she could do and what she could not do. She would take her cousin to Yu, but she wanted to find a sister to accompany her. With that, Jiang Wan pretended not to understand and looked at Qin Shi, saying: "I don''t know what''s wrong with my words, but it can make my uncle and wife become haunted?" Chapter 157 The more he looked at Jiang Wan''s righteous words, the more Qin felt that Jiang Wan had been thrust into it. "Is that all you really said?" Qin''s face was full of disbelief. "If my wife thinks I''m lying, she can find her uncle and wife to confront me and see if I say more or less." Jiang Wan looked at the Qin family, straight back, and seemed to have a sense of authority. As soon as Qin Shi saw her like this, she thought of her past submissiveness in front of her, and this anger did not come. "Reverse, reverse." Qin''s angry lips began to tremble up, "this just married out a month, dare to talk to me like this, after the eyes will have me?" As she said this, her eyes began to search on the Kang near the window. When she saw the bamboo duster hanging on one side, she copied it to her hand and was ready to pounce on Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan has been standing there. I didn''t expect that Qin''s family would move her mind. When she was a daughter at home, she just put on a face like a Bodhisattva, and asked her to kneel down or forbid her feet. When would she jump out and beat the guy? But seeing the bamboo duster, he rushed down and let Jiang Wan hide, or not. At this time, Xia Yi, who was standing behind Jiang Wan, rushed up with one hand and pulled the bamboo duster firmly in his hand. Then he heard "bang Dong" and let the unprepared Qin fall from the Kang to the ground. He fell all over the floor looking for his teeth. Qin really didn''t expect that she was "beaten" to the ground by a servant girl. Regardless of the pain, she just sat up and howled, pointing to Jiang Wan and Xia Yi and said in a loud voice: "it''s really the opposite. It''s only one month since she married. She dares to attack her mother. Do you still have three principles in your eyes? Do you have the Wuchang? I''m going to sue you for disobedience Xia Yigang is also out of the care of the Lord, thinking about where she is. No matter what, she can''t let anyone hurt shizifei. Otherwise, she can''t talk to shiziye when she goes back. What she didn''t expect was that Qin was so easy to be taken to the ground, and just like those shrews in the countryside, they began to rob on the ground. "This..." she also looked at Jiang Wan with an embarrassed face. If she met this kind of thing outside, she would go up and beat him again, which made him dare not call for heaven and earth again. But now sitting on the ground, after all, is the wife''s mother. The wife of imperial concubine shizifei didn''t speak, and she couldn''t do anything more. She just grabbed the bamboo duster in her hand for fear that the Qin family would jump up and snatch it from her own hands. Qin sat on the ground like a fool. She felt that the side she had just fallen from the ground was in pain, and it was getting more and more painful. She couldn''t even lift her hands. But as soon as she saw the people in the room, Jiang Wanzheng looked at herself coldly. The servant girl she brought with her glared angrily, as if she was going to eat herself. But mother Du didn''t know whether she was scared or what was going on. She stood beside her in a panic, and didn''t know that she wanted to help her. What''s more, she was beaten by a married concubine when she was in the house. It''s shameless to say that. If she can''t treat Jiang Wan well, what prestige will she have in this family? At the thought of this, Qin''s heart was flat, and he scratched the bun on his head. Then he covered his face and began to cry, "the root of the imperial city is going to kill people, it''s going to kill people ~!" Jiang Wan stood there slightly picking eyebrows. She didn''t expect that the Qin family could really learn to behave like the shrew on the street, so she motioned Xia Yi to stand on her own. Later, she wanted to see how the Qin family would end up in the end. Qin''s noise became louder and louder, which naturally alarmed the readers Jiang Chuanzhong is talking with Xiao Ruixuan in the room. "What is this about?" Jiang Chuanzhong, with sunspot in his hand, asked the boy who was guarding the door, "send someone to the inner courtyard to have a look. If this happens, he is not afraid of the jokes of his neighbors." The boy got the order and ran into the inner courtyard smartly. After a while, he turned back and said, "it seems that his wife has angered the fourth aunt because of something. He wants to teach the fourth aunt a lesson. On the contrary, she was taught a lesson by the people she brought." Jiang Chuanzhong heard the boy''s reply and looked back awkwardly at Xiao Ruixuan, who was still sitting on the chessboard. The Qin family is becoming more and more unreliable. As soon as sister Wan came back to live in douyue today, she made such a big deal. "There may be some misunderstanding. I''ll check it myself." He smiles at Xiao Ruixuan. When he faces a son-in-law who is much higher than himself, he is still a little afraid. "I''ll go with you." As soon as Xiao Ruixuan heard that it had something to do with Jiang Wan, how could he sit down? He stood up with a light face and threw the pieces back into the chess box. However, his eyebrow had an irresistible firmness. Naturally, Jiang Chuanzhong did not dare to refute. So Weng and his son-in-law went to Junya hall one after another, only Xiao Ruixuan was in front and Jiang Chuanzhong was behind. When they came to the eaves outside Junya hall, they could clearly hear Qin''s noisy voice. Jiang Chuanzhong''s face became even darker. He looked at Xiao Ruixuan apologetically. He wanted to explain something, but he finally shook his head and let people lift the curtain and enter the inner room. Qin, who had been howling for a long time, was a little thirsty. He wanted mother du to make saliva for her, but he was afraid that he would lose his momentum in front of Jiang Wan. So he just sat there and endured, and his voice was not as loud as before. But as soon as she saw Jiang Chuanzhong coming in with a black face, she opened her voice to cry. But when she looked at the people following Jiang Chuanzhong again, all the words that she was ready to howl were stuck in her throat. Why hasn''t the prince of Jin returned? Didn''t he say that he would pick up Jiang Wan in two days? But that''s good. Let him see with his own eyes that his new wife is a bold person who disobeys his parents at will, so it must be not so easy for Jiang Wan to go back. At the thought of this, Qin opened his voice again and began to howl: "master! You have to make up your mind for me. I just said a few words to sister Wan, and she ordered her servant girls to beat me! " With that, she raised her hand and pointed to Xia Yi with a trembling voice: "you see, the things that hit people are still in their hands..." Chapter 158 As soon as Xia Yi saw that the Qin family pointed to him, he found that he was still holding the bamboo duster in his hand. She quickly threw the bamboo duster on the ground and explained to herself, "where did I hit you? It''s clear that you wanted to hit our wife with this. I just grabbed it..." Seeing that Xia Yi had to continue to speak, Jiang Wan stopped her with a smile. If she was not sure when she saw Jiang Chuanzhong, she would feel at ease when she saw Xiao Ruixuan. As long as there is him in the place, determined will not let himself suffer. Sure enough, Xiao Ruixuan cleared his throat, walked out from behind Jiang Chuanzhong, and said with a smile, "as the saying goes, it''s hard for an honest official to break a household chore. Just listening to you say that, we can''t tell why, and we can''t tell who is right and who is wrong. Why don''t you show us what happened at that time again." Do it again? As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she couldn''t help clapping her hands for Xiao Ruixuan''s idea. Since Qin kept saying that Xia Yi beat her, no matter whether she beat her or not, let Xia Yi beat her again. Jiang Wan restrained a smile and looked at Qin''s with a bit of schadenfreude, wondering if she had the courage to do it again. Qin''s eyes seemed to be irritated by Jiang Wan''s banter. She suffered from the pain, grabbed the bamboo duster on the ground and climbed up the Kang. But before she began to speak, she heard Xiao Ruixuan say slowly: "didn''t you say that Xia Yi beat you with that? How can you have that beating thing in your hands at first? " "In the beginning, of course, it was in my hands!" I don''t know whether it''s confused or what''s going on. Qin stares at Xiao Ruixuan, raises his bamboo duster and says, "as soon as I raise my hand, the girl snatches it from me..." "Oh?" Xiao Ruixuan looked at her thoughtfully, "who do you want to hit?" "Who else, of course, is that dead girl!" Qin bited her teeth and pointed at Jiang Wan fiercely. "She thought she had climbed a high branch and become a lady, but she didn''t see me as an elder. Naturally, I want to teach her a lesson!" "Is it?" Hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan''s face closed a smile, showing a hint of cold color. He looked at Xia Yi and asked, "what about you? How did you do it?" Xia Yi hesitated at first, because she clearly saw the son of their family. Just now, she even winked at her. When she felt that she had not yet understood what instructions shiziye had given her, she saw that Xiao Ruixuan had lost another sharp look in her eyes, and even had a sense of killing. Xia Yi understood in an instant and walked forward: "at that time, I saw that Mrs. Qin was going to beat our wife, so I stopped her and grabbed the bamboo duster by the way." As she said this, she began to demonstrate. When she grabbed the bamboo duster from Qin''s hand again, she used more strength than before. If the last time she accidentally pulled Qin down from the Kang, this time she deliberately increased her strength and pulled Qin down from the Kang. Although the Qin family was ready before, wholeheartedly preventing Xiayi from pulling herself to the ground, what she didn''t expect was that Xiayi''s strength was so great! Once again, without accident, she rolled off the Kang and fell to the same side as before. New wounds and old pains mixed together to attack her, so that every time she raised her arm slightly, she felt as if someone was cutting her That''s it. " Xia Yi presents the bamboo duster to Xiao Ruixuan, as if she doesn''t see the Qin family rolling to the ground again. Seeing that his previous goal had been achieved, Xiao Ruixuan, with a strong smile, nodded, took the bamboo duster in Xiayi''s hand, and fiddled with it in his hand. Then he said slowly: "you are doing very well. No matter what happens in the future, you should protect your wife like this." Qin, sitting on the ground, raised his head to look at Xiao Ruixuan as soon as he heard the wrong words. Xiao Ruixuan didn''t even look at her and Jiang Chuanzhong. He said, "Mr. Jiang, it was originally the day when my wife came back to live in the opposite moon according to the custom, but I didn''t expect that this kind of unpleasant thing happened. In this case, I''d better take her back." Why don''t you go back? Jiang Chuanzhong hears this and says that it''s against the rules, isn''t it? If it''s spread, does Jiang Chuanzhong''s daughter have no family in her eyes, or does her family treat her married aunt harshly? But no matter which one, it''s not good to say it. He also wanted to persuade his son-in-law to give up the idea, but Xiao Ruixuan reached out and stopped what he wanted to say. "I think Mrs. Qin may have forgotten that Wan Wan is the married daughter of the Jiang family. She is a real imperial concubine in the Jin palace. She is the one who has been given the imperial jade ultimatum. She is no longer the concubine who can let Mrs. Qin beat and scold at will." "So today, no matter right or wrong, Mrs. Qin is not qualified to beat and scold wanwan." "As for Xiayi, I don''t see anything wrong." "So let''s stop here for today. I don''t think it''s suitable for us to stay here anymore." Xiao Ruixuan said with a light look, with irrefutable authority in her words. Then he said to Xia Yi, "order me to go down, and I''ll take my wife back to the house." Xia Yi said "here" and quickly withdrew from Junya hall. Qin''s hair was still on the ground for a long time, but she didn''t come back. Why did she want to reveal the meaning of shiziye''s words? That oneself falls these two times, is fall in vain? "Old... Master..." she reluctantly looked at Jiang Chuanzhong, expecting him to say one or two "fair words" for herself. Who knows, Jiang Chuanzhong has long been disgusted by her disorderly behavior, and even let himself lose face in front of his new son-in-law. Thinking of her recklessness at home these days, she was even more lazy to pay attention to her. Therefore, I only saw a group of people coming by carriage in the morning and leaving in the evening. Even the neighbors who live on the left and right couldn''t help sending people to ask, "isn''t today the day when your aunts and grandmothers come back to live on the moon? Why are you coming back now? " Jiang Chuanzhong was naturally impatient to hear such words. As soon as he swung his sleeve, he went back to his outer study, leaving only the housewives and the inquisitive people. Chapter 159 Prince''s mansion, Youlan hall. Wearing a cinnabar peony gold jade rich pattern silk shirt, Jiang is sitting in the side hall with a leisurely face, drinking tea slowly with a teacup from an old kiln. Behind her, however, Mammy Qin was sweating and instructed the palace maids and servants to tidy up a few yellow pear trunks. Just after a tour of the garden, Qin Yu''an came back with a big pink hydrangea in his hand. Seeing this hot side hall, he couldn''t help looking at it curiously. As soon as Jiang Yi saw Qin Yu''an, he put down his tea cup and waved to her with a smile on his face, indicating that she would sit beside him. She took out a piece of silk handkerchief from her sleeve and printed it on Qin Yu''an''s sweating forehead. She said with a kind motherly care: "just a little girl like you, who is still interested in going to the garden on such a hot day." Then he told the people around him: "go and bring Miss Yu an a bowl of iced mung bean juice to relieve the summer heat." Qin Yu''an was embarrassed by Jiang Yi. "What are you doing? But be ready to go out? " Qin Yu''an glanced at those gorgeous clothes, which were tossed from one suitcase to another The maids in the box asked. "No Jiang Yi calmly said with a smile, "it''s just taking out some clothes to admire people." "To admire?" Qin Yu''an looked at the clothes which were all made of high-class tribute. The colors of the silk and satin looked very beautiful. She didn''t look like her mother at all. She only admired the old clothes. Looking at Qin Yu''an''s pitiful expression, Jiang Yi''s mouth turned slightly. She knew that few girls could resist the temptation of beautiful clothes. "Why don''t Yu''an choose some?" Jiang Yi stood up with a smile, took her to the front of those overcoats, picked up a piece of Golden Peacock Feather big sleeve palace yarn and put it on Qin Yu''an''s body. Then she turned her head and said with a smile to the other side of Qin Yu''an, "in the end, it''s the age that can squeeze out water. You see, with this dress of mine, it''s still a bit younger than I used to be." Listening, Qin Yu''an felt red on her face, but she was thinking like playing a drum whether Jiang Yi would reward herself with such a dress. You should know that this Golden Peacock Feather big sleeve palace gauze is very beautiful. The embroidered peacock feather pattern is just like the real peacock feather. The blue-green pattern can make people''s skin as white as the first snow, which makes people like it. "It''s not because Miss Yu an Biao''s skin follows your mother? Mother Qin also said with a smile, "if you really want to say it, whether it''s the empress Shou or the imperial concubine of the king of Jin, they are not as white as Miss Yu an Biao." Since the imperial edict came down, everyone changed their words and began to call Jiang Shu empress Shou and Jiang Wan empress Shi Zi of Jin. Jiang Yi didn''t refute mother Qin''s words. Instead, she nodded with a happy smile on her face, stuffed the Golden Peacock Feather palace yarn into Qin Yu''an''s arms, and said with a smile, "go and exchange it for me." Qin Yu''an went with great joy. Looking at Qin Yu''an''s back, mother Qin said to Jiang Yi anxiously, "Niang Niang, do you think she would like to?" Jiang Yi''s eyes slowly gather to smile, instead of let people look at some startled cold light. Although she is still the one who can call the wind and the rain in the prince''s mansion, she has obviously felt that Her Highness has been paying less and less attention to her in the past two months. He would only sit in Youlan hall on the day when it was his turn to sleep. When he was in a good mood, he might talk about it with him. If he had any trouble, he would just drink a cup of tea and leave, and rarely stay. But in other palaces, good news came out one after another. Lin Chenghui and Yang zhaoxun both found out that they were pregnant. This makes Jiang Yi have to wake up. If she doesn''t help herself, she can''t help herself In a year and a half, her advantage in this mansion will be lost. "Why not?" She said coldly, "wealth and silk move people''s hearts, wealth and wealth are fascinating. These days, I''m offering her good food and drink. I just want to impress her "But isn''t that what you did to WAN?" Mother Qin thought of Jiang''s kindness to Jiang Wan before, but the girl was always a light look, as if she didn''t care much about these. "She''s different. It doesn''t mean everyone is the same as her. Are you moved when you don''t see her? If my mother hadn''t stopped her, she would have come in, but now... " As soon as Jiang Yi thought of those two people, now one of them has become the imperial concubine of the king of Jin, and the other has become the most beloved concubine of the emperor. This made her plan in a complete mess and had to start from a new plan. If it wasn''t for mother Qin to remind her, she would have forgotten that there was another Qin Yu''an in the Qin family. Although her personality was more arrogant than Jiang Shu''s, her brain was not as good as Jiang Shu''s. At the thought of this, Jiang Yi smiles with satisfaction. Isn''t that what she needs? After a while, Qin Yu''an had already changed into the Golden Peacock plume big sleeve palace gauze, which was as gorgeous as a peacock. Jiang Yi walked up with a smile, took Qin Yu''an''s hand, and let out a smile There was a "tut tut" exclamation. "Are you really going to reward me for such a good dress?" Qin Yu''an, holding the delicate embroidery on his sleeve, was still uncertain. "Of course, I''ll reward you." Jiang Yu is very magnanimous said, "see what you like, even if you choose, I can''t wear all the clothes I make every year, just stay here and occupy my suitcase." Think of these two days big cousin to his hospitality, Qin Yu''an''s heart has long been born out of envy. Besides, the group of people around her who call on her all day, as well as her authority in the prince''s mansion, which makes Qin Yu yearn for. With Jiang Yi''s many years of knowledge of people and her ability to cultivate Ali, can she not see Qin Yu''an''s careful thinking? She also quietly and Qin Yu''an whispered, heard Qin Yu''an blush, repeatedly waved to Jiang Yi and said: "no way, no way, Niang Niang, Yu''an never had this kind of idea..." Qin Yu''an has a red face. She never thought that her cousin would persuade her to serve her royal highness. His Highness the prince, the man shining like the sun. On the day of Jiang Wan''s marriage, she took a long look at her, but her handsome face and straight body were deeply imprinted in her mind I think that''s what your cousin said to you. " Jiang Yi was a little smile, "Your Highness is not an ordinary person! How many princes and ministers can''t find a way to take their own girls to our prince''s mansion. I just think that it''s better to take care of the family than to take advantage of others... " "But... Empress..." a small heart of Qin Yu''an has been startled by Jiang Yi, but is it too bold for her to recommend the pillow? Chapter 160 "The change of fate is often in a moment." Jiang Yi did not say so much to her, "an opportunity in front of you, you do not know how to cherish, maybe there will be no such opportunity in the future." But Qin Yu''an was standing there in a daze, only with a red face and a low head. Jiang Yi also knows that some words can only be touched. She patted Qin Yu''an''s shoulder with a smile and said quietly, "why don''t you go back to your room first and think about what I said to you just now. If you think I''m reasonable, you can come to my main hall tonight." With that, she sent Qin Yu''an back to her room. Mother Qin, who had been waiting for her to speak, was worried and said, "what if she didn''t come tonight?" Today is a golden opportunity. Since his royal highness was ordered to supervise the country, he has been very self-discipline, almost making Jiang Yi unable to find a chance to start. But today is different. His Royal Highness''s grandmother, also is the town government''s Tong laotaijun On the 80th birthday. Early this morning, his royal highness took Chang Dehai to the town government. No matter what, your highness should have a small drink. At that time, she only needs to do something in the sobering soup, and other things may not be clear. "Have you got everything I asked you to prepare?" Jiang Yi glanced at the suitcase that had just been turned a little messy by Qin Yu''an. Thinking about her moving appearance, she walked out of the side hall contentedly. Along the way, the people she ordered to serve followed her from afar, but she left mammy Qin to speak beside her. "According to the order of the empress, I specially asked someone to get it in the Qin Lou Chu hall without name. It''s colorless and tasteless. It only takes a cup of tea to make people confused." After sweeping her eyes, Mammy Qin said to Jiang Yi carefully. "Oh? Does it work? " Jiang Yi obviously didn''t believe in the effect of this boasting. "Nature is useful." Mother Qin laughed, "I specially pulled Jiao Xing''s little hoof. She and a bodyguard who also took medicine have tried it She''s been tossing about all night, but when she wakes up, she''s going to die. " "Sweet apricot?" Jiang Yi obviously seemed strange to the name, but he seemed to have a little impression, "is it the one who ate inside and outside that was found out before?" "It''s her! Fortunately, the empress still remembers her. "Speaking of this, mother Qin''s words had a little resentment," it was she who secretly passed the news to the one in Jiaolan hall before. " "I wanted to give them a marriage. Since there is something like this, let her go." Jiang Yi shook his hand and lost interest in this topic. Mother Qin was naturally silent. Xiao RUIZHAO, who came back from the government of Zhenguo, though his steps were a little frivolous, still remembered that today was the day when Jiang Yi was in bed. As for the concubines in his harem, he said that he always had a bowl of water to keep them even. Even if he just went to order, he would not lose their face. But Jiang Yi Since he asked her to deal with these things in the inner house, he felt that she was becoming more and more strange, so strange that he no longer wanted to pay attention to them. "Or to Youlan hall?" Chang Dehai, who follows Xiao RUIZHAO, asks in a low voice. Following his Highness for so many years, he could guess his Highness''s mind with just one look. Therefore, he was the first to feel his Highness''s tiredness towards empress Jiang Liangdi. "Go to Youlan hall to sit for a while, and then go back to Taiyi hall." Xiao RUIZHAO sighed, but after all, he had to consider the face of his eldest son. "Ah Thinking that there was still some distance to Youlan hall, Chang Dehai, who followed Xiao RUIZHAO, suggested, "Your Highness, why don''t I call a chariot?" "It''s OK. I''m very drunk." Xiao RUIZHAO, with two Tuo red patches on his face, raised his head and looked at the clear sky at night, but Jiang Wan''s white face appeared in his mind. Jiang Wan and Jiang Yi seem to be very different. They are more like Fang Qingqing, the late crown princess, in character. They are always gentle and quiet. If she had not become the imperial concubine of the king of Jin, she would have wanted to stay with her. But now what''s the use of these? Xiao RUIZHAO shook his head with a smile. No matter how good, she is someone else''s wife. "Let Jiang Liangdi come out to meet you." He cleared his throat, but he didn''t know what kind of wine the town government used, which made him feel a little anxious. "Your Highness, you Lan Dian." Under the silent night sky, Chang Dehai screamed. Then one voice after another spread in the prince''s mansion. Qin Yu''an was so nervous that he dropped a jade cup on the ground. Fortunately, there was a thick carpet on the floor, and the jade cup only dribbled twice on the floor, but did not break. Sakura, the maid who came to the prince''s mansion with her, looks at her young lady in a puzzled way. It''s time for her to turn on the light. If she was in normal times, she would have taken off her make-up and prepared to wash and go to bed. But today, miss not only did not mention the matter of rest, but also dressed in the clothes given by Lady Liangdi in the afternoon. "Miss?" Cherry grass carefully reminded, for fear of being disturbed Qin Yu''an''s thoughts were confused. "Cherry grass, if you have an opportunity to put it in front of you, so that you can have all the wealth you see in front of you, should you cherish such an opportunity?" Qin Yu''an''s heart was beating like a drum when she sat there, which made her indecisive and confused her. "Wealth in front of you?" The cherry grass dressed in jiaobubijia didn''t quite understand Qin Yu''an''s words, "is miss talking about such wealth as the prince''s mansion?" "I think so." Qin Yu''an''s face turned crimson and looked at cherry grass, but her eyes were shining. In fact, just now, she had already made a decision in her heart, but she hoped that someone would also give her a positive answer. "Naturally, we should cherish it." Sakura almost did not think about it, so she replied, "you know, my wife works so hard every day, doesn''t she just want to live like this Qin Yu''an remembered that when she was in Zhenjiang, her family was not short of money, but they were still looked down upon by the squires. Wasn''t it because they didn''t have fame and power? If she can really hold the tree in the prince''s mansion, she will have a look Who dares to gossip about their family! At the thought of this, Qin Yu''an seemed determined to stand up and said to the cherry grass, "let''s go to the main hall!" "What? At this time? " Sakura can''t believe her ears. If she remembers correctly, she heard the second watch from the bell and Drum Tower just now. Chapter 161 In the main hall, Jiang Yi is serving Xiao RUIZHAO, who is full of wine. His clothes rustle from time to time. "Why drink so much?" Just like the old husband and wife of an ordinary family, she frowned slightly and told mother Qin around her, "hurry to the small kitchen to make a bowl of wake-up Soup for your highness. In this way, you will have a headache in the morning." Mother Qin answered and left. After about half a fragrant time, she brought a bowl of brown sobering soup. According to the Convention, the emperor must first find someone to test the poison, and the prince, as the future prince, can not be avoided either. Chang Dehai, as usual, first brought the bowl of sobering soup to his hand, then took a silver needle to explore it, and then separated out a small bowl and called a small waiter to taste it. Jiang Yi looks at what Chang Dehai has done as usual. The waiters are all men who have gone to power. Even if they drink the whole bowl of sobering soup, their bodies will not have any reaction. After waiting for another quarter of an hour, Chang Dehai saw that there was nothing unusual about the waiter, and then he served Xiao RUIZHAO to drink the sobering soup. Before some drunken Xiao RUIZHAO sat in the main hall for a short time, and felt that he was a little clearer than when he just came back. Then he stood up and said to Jiang Yi: "Liangdi, I''d better have a rest tonight. I''ll go back to Taiyi hall first." It''s already the second watch, but you have to go back to Taiyi hall? Jiang Yi''s face was always smiling, but her fingernails were pinched into the meat. People have arrived here, but still want to go back! Jiang Yi felt as if he had just been slapped twice on his face, normalizing and burning. If she had only felt perfunctory from her royal highness before, today, he would not even perfunctory. Jiang Yi silently calculated the time in his heart and estimated that it would be effective. Then he bowed down and said humbly: "it''s late at night. Why don''t your highness rest in my orchid hall." She said with a smile: "what''s more, your Highness has a little discomfort today..." "No need." Xiao RUIZHAO glanced at Jiang Yi calmly and stopped her from saying, "Taiyi hall is not too far away from here..." In the middle of the speech, a dizziness came. Xiao RUIZHAO could not stand still, so he fell to the Kang beside him. His face was crimson and his eyes were blurred. "How could that be?" Jiang Yi holds Xiao Rui before Chang Dehai Zhao, a face urgent color of shout a way: "you still Leng do?"? Why don''t you go and see the doctor soon? " At this time, Qin Yu''an, who was wearing the Golden Peacock Feather big sleeve palace yarn in the daytime, was exploring outside the main hall. She was still hesitating about whether she really wanted to step into the main hall. But behind him someone suddenly called out in a low voice: "Miss watch." She was scared for a long time. Under the eaves of the palace lantern quietly hanging there, by the weak light, Qin Yu''an saw that it was mother Qin standing behind her with a gloomy face. She stroked her little heart, which was beating faster, and said angrily to mammy Qin, "Mammy, don''t you know how to frighten people to death?" Miss Biao, I just came to ask you. Have you ever thought clearly whether you want to go in or not? " Mother Qin looked at Qin Yu''an and asked with almost no expression. "When... Of course, go in..." Qin Yu''an, who was still hesitant, was asked by mammy Qin, but she had some confidence in answering. After hearing this, Mammy Qin took out a small porcelain vase from her sleeve and said to Qin Yu''an, "well, since I decided to go in, I''ll drink the medicine in this small vase." Medicine? What medicine? Qin Yu''an looked at mother Qin alertly, but did not dare to reach for her. Mammy Qin looked at her with a smile on her face and said, "do you think such opportunities often exist? You have to know how many little girls in the prince''s mansion are looking forward to such an opportunity all day long. It''s a pity that the rules in this mansion are very strict, and those who climb the bed without permission will die! " Qin Yu''an is more like being struck by thunder. Although she is envious of the wealth in front of her eyes, she still doesn''t want to kill her. Seeing that she was about to retreat, Mammy Qin came to Qin Yu''an''s ear and said, "but if you drink this medicine, your highness will take the initiative to hold on to you. Whether it''s granny Jiang or his highness Chang Gong, they will testify for you. In fact, you have to be in love..." I have to These four words are a little out of date from Qin Yu''an''s ear, and have already made her very excited. Only with a moment''s impulse, Qin Yu''an snatched the small porcelain vase in Mammy Qin''s hand and swallowed it. Next, she felt that she began to become a little dizzy, and was pushed into the main hall by mother Qin. Qin Yu''an stood unsteadily and rushed into the main hall. The remaining reason told her to escape, but somehow, she always felt that there was something in the main hall that attracted her all the way forward. Suddenly, Xiao RUIZHAO, who had fainted on the Kang, suddenly opened his eyes. After glancing at Qin Yu''an, he turned over from the Kang and snatched her by her side, catching her and kissing her. Qin Yu''an struggles subconsciously, but he doesn''t want to be trapped by Xiao RUIZHAO with his hands, and becomes totally helpless. Everyone in the main hall was shocked by this change. Chang Dehai looks at Jiang Yi awkwardly. Your highness even wants to be in front of Lady Jiang Liangdi. Pet. Fortunately for others, no matter who has changed in this world, they can''t stand this scene, can''t they? Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi is a face calm looking at this scene, in the micro Leng so one or two seconds later, she seems to recognize life like a closed eyes way: "everyone with me out of the hall." Then he went out of the hall without looking back. The rest of the servants in the hall were even more relieved by the amnesty, and they all came out with their heads down. Jiang Yi sat in the courtyard, listening to the sound of breath coming from the hall behind her, but her face was full of tears: this matter finally made her do it! Chang Dehai stood on one side with his hands down, but he couldn''t help comforting: "Niang Niang... Today''s matter... You should be relieved..." Full of tears, Jiang Yi looked at Chang Dehai, but said in a low voice: "Mr. Chang, who is the woman in your way?" "Who is it?" A bad premonition came to him, which made Chang Dehai''s voice more alert than usual. "That''s my mother''s uncle''s daughter. I just invited her to stay with me in the mansion, but this happened..." Jiang Yi looked at Chang Dehai and said word by word, "how can I explain to my mother''s uncle?" Chapter 162 As soon as Jiang Wan opened her eyes, she saw some dazzling morning light shining through the thin paper window of the post station. She stretches comfortably on the Kang, only to find Xiao Ruixuan''s beautiful sleeping face beside her, which makes her want to caress his cheek with her finger pulp. After they left Sanxian Hutong yesterday, Jiang Wan thought they would go back to the mansion, but Xiao Ruixuan asked the coachman to drive the car out of the city. Jiang Wan was flustered at that time. It was dusk when they came out of the city, and the bloody sunset would burn red and dazzling for most of the day. "Shall we go to Wanping now?" Jiang Wan grabs Xiao Ruixuan''s clothes and looks at the slightly desolate scenery outside the city. No wonder she''s nervous. Although Wanping is in the outskirts of the capital, they leave the city too late, that is to say, they will have to walk a long night Get to Wanping. But outside the city has always been a gathering place for bandits and refugees. Jiang Wansheng was afraid that their carriage would be robbed if he didn''t pay attention. "What do you think in the seeds?" Xiao Ruixuan, however, plays a note on Jiang Wan''s forehead and takes her to the post station outside the city for a night. Jiang Wan is lying there lazily, with her head resting on Xiao Ruixuan''s chest. She finds that she really loves listening to the heartbeat. Every time is so powerful, every time makes people feel particularly at ease. "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Xiao Ruixuan''s voice was low and magnetic, with a lazy feeling of not waking up. Jiang Wan turns to look at him, and sees Xiao Ruixuan half asleep and lazily looking at her. "Did I bother you?" Jiang Wan put her sharp chin on Xiao Ruixuan''s chest and asked clearly. And she is more like a restless child, with smooth feet Xiao Ruixuan''s shin bone is rubbed by the son. "Don''t make trouble!" Xiao Ruixuan, who had been stirred up by her, had no choice but to catch her feet and asked in a low voice, "are you better?" "What?" Jiang Wanqi didn''t understand at first, but when she looked up at his tender eyes, she reflected. He is asking if his little day is gone! Jiang Wan, with a red face, came out of Xiao Ruixuan''s arms and saw his sword drawing. "Not yet... Not yet..." Jiang Wan knelt down to one side, and then found that his luoshang had been untied by him. Her white skin was slightly exposed. "How many more days?" Xiao Ruixuan also sat up, his clothes were all down, and his bare upper body showed the muscle lines of Ben Zhang. "Maybe seven or eight days." Jiang Wan also said uncertainly that in her memory, her childhood was in a mess. "How long is it?" Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Xiao Ruixuan mumbled a little discontentedly at first, then whispered something in Jiang Wan''s ear, which made Jiang Wan blush No way, no way. " When Jiang Wan heard his nonsense, she blushed and refused without thinking about it. "I haven''t tried yet. How do you know I can''t?" But Xiao Ruixuan is insistent. "But I won''t!" Jiang Wan lowered her head and found an excuse for herself. How could he let himself do that? Even when they were closest together in their last life, they didn''t do that. "Never mind, I can teach you." Xiao Ruixuan''s breath was in Jiang Wan''s ear, and his voice became very seductive and perplexing. "We''ll have a long time in the future. We don''t have a room or a concubine. Do you really have the heart to watch me suffer alone every time?" Jiang Wan''s face turned red when Xiao Ruixuan said that. From the day they got married, there was no room in their room. When they were together in private, even the servant girls who were close to them were sent far away. As for concubines, Jiang Wan was even more reluctant to give them a chance. I wish Xiao Ruixuan would be far away from Huang Yi and Xue Jinfeng and forget them in the courtyard of Jin palace forever. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw that Jiang Wan''s face was loose, he grabbed her hand and took it to his lower abdomen. And Jiang Wan is red face, half push half like his meaning. The post station they stayed in was not big, but it also had a separate courtyard and some scattered guest rooms. Because it is built on the way to Beijing, some people will choose to rest here a little before entering Beijing to wash away the wind and dust all the way to Beijing. Therefore, the number of people coming and going in the post station all day is no less than those in the big post station. Several black lacquered wagons carrying Dahuang pear wooden cases entered the post station from the back door one by one, then stopped in front of Neiping Li one by one, and several people dressed up The gorgeous woman came down from the carriage happily. As soon as Liu Heizi, the Posthouse official of our station, looked at it, he knew that this was the family of the noble again, but he hoped that this group of people would just take a rest and leave. The only small courtyard in the Posthouse had been occupied by the prince Shizi of Jin who came yesterday evening. It was already on the rise, and he didn''t see the intention of leaving. Liu Heizi welcomed him with a smile on his face. Without waiting for him to speak, he saw a man who was a little fat and looked like Mr. accountant coming up and asked, "where is the prince of Jin, please?" As soon as he heard this, he put down his heart and said, "yes, yes." He led the group to the courtyard where Prince Shizi lived. In the courtyard, clove and Xiayi squat under the eaves in front of the main house like two door gods, bored. The pot of hot water they had earlier brought out of the back kitchen was now very cold. The courtyard of the post station was bare. There was not even a tall tree. The rising sun was shining on the body, which made people feel painful. Clove tried her best to hide under the shadow of the eaves and sighed, "didn''t you say to get up early and go to Wanping Grange? Why can''t I afford it? " "The master''s business, is we these do the servant girl to be able to speak." Xia Yi said with a smile. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that Yi Cheng was leading three or five people to come here. She quickly stood up straight, got close to the door, and said in a soft voice: "my son, my wife, my uncle is here." There was a sudden clang in the room, as if something had been knocked over, and then there was a rush. Clove and Xiayi look at each other, and they can''t guess what happened inside. Just when they are hesitating whether they want to go in, they hear shiziye say lazily: "I know. Let him go to the wing room and meet me." Chapter 163 After Xiao Ruixuan left the main room with a clear face, lilac and other talents came in. Jiang Wan, who had already put on his clothes, was sitting on the Kang bed dejectedly. There was a carved copper basin on the floor tile in front of him. The copper basin was still full of wet water stains, and it was all over the floor. Clove immediately picked up the copper basin and looked at Jiang Wan: "madam, why don''t you tell us what to do? Xiayi and I have been waiting at the door. " Jiang WanFei gives her a quick look and thinks that she and Xiao Ruixuan secretly did something shameful in the room this morning. Her cheeks are slightly red. It was because she didn''t want to do it by herself that she wanted to do it by herself. As a result, she didn''t want to be in a hurry and put a basin of water in the house. Fortunately, it was in summer, and the watermarks would dry out in two quarters of an hour. It''s really hard for people to wait for a long time, and people are easy to become waste wood. Jiang Wan thought that the financial uncle, who was in charge of the house''s accounts, would come with him, so they would not leave for Wanping so soon. So after eating prematurely, she also slanted in the room and looked at the script. Clove came in with two embroidered handkerchiefs and came up to her and said, "when I left Sanxian Hutong yesterday, Caiqing in my aunt''s room quietly stuffed it to me and said It''s the lady who knows about it. " Jiang Wan then remembered what she had told Caiqing. She sat up straight and said, "bring it to me." Both of them are square embroidered handkerchiefs, one embroidered with "mandarin ducks playing in the water" and the other embroidered with "happy eyebrows". "How much do you have to pay for such a handkerchief outside?" Jiang Wan took a close look at the two handkerchiefs in front of the window, and saw that the stitches were fine, and the color of the silk thread was rich and colorful. Both the flowers and the birds were lifelike. At first sight, it was a good embroidery. "I don''t know." Clove also asked to see eye Xia Yi. Xia Yi made a cup of tea with the colorful small cup of Cheng kiln and said with a smile, "why don''t you ask the second master of wealth? A while ago, in order to buy things in the courtyard for the two aunts in the mansion, he had to deal with them. " When Jiang Wan heard this, she thought it was the same. How could she forget this. But at the thought that the financial uncle came from the city, there must be something important to discuss with Xiao Ruixuan. It''s not good for him to rush in and disturb him. At the thought of this, Jiang Wan sent Xiayi to the yard to guard her. As soon as the uncle came out, he would come to Tongbing her. After about a fragrant time, Xia Yi came to report that the financial uncle and shiziye had finished talking and were drinking tea in the wing room. Jiang Wan also took the two embroidered handkerchiefs to the side room. Seeing Jiang Wan coming over, the financial uncle, who was talking to Xiao Ruixuan, got up quickly and bowed to him and said, "just now Miss Xia Yi came over and said that my wife has something to ask?" "It''s not a big deal." Jiang Wan looked at him with a smile, and then gave the two embroidered handkerchiefs to his uncle. "That''s to say, I want him to take the palm of my hand and see if I can help him find a good shop to sell at a good price." The uncle looked at Xiao Ruixuan quietly, took the embroidered handkerchief from Jiang Wan respectfully, and looked at it carefully. "The embroidery is good, but the pattern is old." After seeing it for a long time, the financial uncle whispered, "I know someone who may be interested in it, but I have to ask him before I can give you an answer." "Thank you, uncle." Jiang Wan gave uncle Cai a little gift. The financial uncle repeatedly said he didn''t dare. After staying for a while, he got up and said goodbye. After the uncle left, Xiao Ruixuan asked, "where did you get those two handkerchiefs? Isn''t it possible that you don''t usually get enough money? " "How?" Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan angrily, then tells him what happened to Su Niang in Sanxian Hutong yesterday and sighs, "I just can''t bear to see her live so hard, so I wonder if I can help her." "According to that, the Qin family is also a powerful one." Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "what? Mr. Jiang doesn''t come out to say a word of justice? " "My father has never been able to deal with affairs. If Qin said more, he would be irrefutable. He would only jump when he touched his face." Speaking of this, Jiang Wan thinks of the time she had the most fun before she got married. If it wasn''t for Jiang Chuanzhong''s feeling that he couldn''t face up, he wouldn''t force Qin to prepare a dowry for himself. Even so, Jiang Wan was grateful for his insistence at that time. After all, there were not too many dowries. Hearing Jiang Wan''s words, Xiao Ruixuan frowned slightly: "how can the servant of the Ministry of punishment, who is the fourth grade official, not even manage the family affairs well? I think his official fortune is coming to an end. " Jiang Wan remembered that his father, Jiang Chuanzhong, didn''t even get the present capital official of Siping. Later, he was granted the title of "Uncle Yanqing" after Jiang Yi became the Empress Dowager. He didn''t do much in his life. After lunch, Xiao Ruixuan asked Jiang Wan to have a rest, while he moved a wooden box of pear from outside, and then took out many bottles from the box and lined them up on the Kang table near the window. The scene was even more spectacular than a woman''s dressing table. Jiang Wan, who was lying on the bed, felt strange, so he half supported his head to see what new tricks he wanted to play. Xiao Ruixuan carefully took some masks that looked like human skin from the wooden box of Huangli and compared them in his hands. Then he picked out one and put some things on it. He took a picture of his face . Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan''s back and remembers how Cheng Zixiu helped him pretend to be ill several times before. With an indescribable curiosity, she jumped out of bed and ran to Xiao Ruixuan. Xu Shi heard the small footsteps, and Xiao Ruixuan, who had already put on the mask, turned to look at Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "what? Haven''t you fallen asleep yet? " If it wasn''t for the familiar voice, Jiang Wan couldn''t recognize that the pretty man in front of her was Xiao Ruixuan, who was fighting with her every day. However, he no longer looks like an 18.9-year-old boy, but a 25.6-year-old man, much more mature and introverted than before. And from the appearance, in addition to those eyes, where can you see the appearance of the prince of the half Jin Dynasty. "This... Is it really you..." Jiang Wan hesitated, "this... Won''t fall down by itself?" "Me, of course." Xiao Ruixuan, who was wearing the mask, still had crooked eyebrows and eyes. "This mask is pasted on his face with a special liquid medicine. It can''t be torn off without soaking in another special liquid medicine." Then he put his face in front of Jiang Wan and let her try Feel it. It''s like the touch of real skin. If you don''t say it, no one will doubt this face. Xiao Ruixuan felt his chin with satisfaction and said with a smile: "I use this face when I''m out in the world, so that no one can associate the young Pavilion master of shadowless pavilion with the sick prince in the capital." "But... You look like this..." looking at Xiao Ruixuan''s new face, Jiang Wan said with embarrassment, "it makes me feel like I''m stealing love from others..." Xiao Ruixuan was stunned at first, then burst into laughter. He bent over and picked up Jiang Wan. His words were quite provocative. He jokingly said, "since it''s like this, why don''t we make friends first?" "Don''t..." at the thought of what they did in the morning, Jiang Wan subconsciously hid away, but still couldn''t escape Xiao Ruixuan. When Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan came out of the room, everyone was ready to go. What surprised her was that everyone was used to Xiao Ruixuan, who had changed his costume. They just changed the word "shiziye" into "Shaoge master". Only clove and jasmine, who did not know the situation, were in complete panic . Why does his wife come out of the room with a strange man? And everybody''s not surprised? But all of them were busy with something on hand, and there was no one to answer for them. Until they heard that the voice of the strange man spoke like a real son, they got on the bus and started with everyone. Listening to the familiar voice and smelling the familiar breath, Jiang Wan quickly adapted to Xiao Ruixuan''s new face. She lay in his arms, from time to time with her fingers pointing out of the window backward and the scenery, in a particularly good mood. I don''t know whether it''s the psychological effect or the climate in Wanping is really better than that in the capital. As soon as their carriage entered the boundary of Wanping, Jiang Wan felt the cool wind. Looking at the green wheat fields on both sides of the official road, even the air was more pleasant. Their car did not travel far, then there are always barefoot, combing the corner of the child beside the car laughing, shouting and running. Looking at that innocent smiling face, Jiang Wan''s mood became better. "Can I go down and run like them?" Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan expectantly, feeling that he should not refuse his proposal. Xiao Ruixuan didn''t think about it, but she refused without thinking about it. "This is the Grange you married with. Don''t you want to appear here for the first time? It''s a disheveled appearance, isn''t it?" Xiao Ruixuan also deliberately bit out the pronunciation of the word "dowry", a look that you are not afraid to get out of the car. Jiang Wan thought about it and had to do it. For the first time, I''d better keep my dignity. Just looking at the flowers and grass on the roadside and the clear flowing stream, it''s hard to avoid feeling itchy, so Jiang Wan secretly decides to sneak out when Xiao Ruixuan doesn''t pay attention. When Xiao Ruixuan looks at Jiang Wan, who looks like a thief, he knows that she may be having some ghost ideas in her heart, but he just smiles and doesn''t want to expose her. In a short time, their carriage turned from the official road to a small road. After walking for half a year, they saw a huge courtyard with white walls and green tiles. There was a bamboo fence in front of the house. Chickens, ducks and geese were scattered in the courtyard. A small pond was just beside the yard. At this time, an old woman was squatting there to wash something. All of a sudden, a man dressed as an old farmer stood up from the front of the house and yelled at the people by the pool: "old lady, the young master is here." Chapter 164 The old woman by the pond stood up and wiped her wet hands on her apron. When she saw Jiang Wan''s carriage, she came up with a surprised smile and said, "didn''t the young master say that she would come in two days? Why is it here today? " When Xiao Ruixuan saw the old woman, she got out of the car with a smile and said with a smile, "all the things in her hands have been dealt with, so she came here ahead of time." After that, he turned around with a smile and helped Jiang Wan out of the car. Today, Jiang Wan only wears a light lotus root color plain yarn dress and a lilac light smoke tulle skirt. She walks like a fairy. The old woman also showed a trace of exclamation. Xiao Ruixuan and you Rongyan smile and hold Jiang Wan''s hand. They say to Jiang Wan with curved eyebrows: "this is Aunt Li. She and Uncle Li help to take care of the house together." Jiang Wan nodded to the old woman with a smile, and then looked at the old man behind her. The old man nodded at her with some formality. "The old lady has seen the young master and his grandmother." Aunt Li turned to Jiang Wanfu with a modest face. Young master''s grandmother? Jiang Wan, who first heard this kind of address, was surprised and looked at Xiao Ruixuan. Xiao Ruixuan squeezed her hand heavily, but he was not in a hurry to explain to her. Instead, he laughed and asked Aunt Li, "is Mr. Qi in the room?" "Mr. Qi took erhuzi up the mountain to hunt early in the morning." Aunt Li said with a smile. Her face was full of the simplicity of farmers. "They said that the big boss would come in two days, and they all wanted to add some game to the big boss. I just didn''t expect you to be here today. " "It seems that we have a good mouth today." Xiao Ruixuan talks and laughs with Aunt Li happily. Jiang Wan also looks at him unexpectedly. Xiao Ruixuan seldom shows such a bright face in front of others. Even if it''s Cheng Zixiu in private, they spend most of their time fighting each other. "Call someone to go up the mountain to look for Mr. Qi. He says that the big boss is here." Li Auntie saw, busily and repeatedly to the Li uncle after death explain a way. Uncle Li, who is honest and honest, is submissive. When he is about to turn around, he hears Xiao Ruixuan say with a smile: "it''s better not to hurry to call him back, but to let him fight more prey." "Ah, ah" in Uncle Li''s mouth, he limps to the room. Jiang Wan finds that Uncle Li''s right leg is actually a prosthesis made of a stick. Seeing Jiang Wan staring at Uncle Li''s prosthetic limb, Xiao Ruixuan gave her a smile, took her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "let''s go into the room and have a rest." Just when they exchanged greetings with Li Shuli and Aunt Li, lilac and Xiayi Molly, Lanyi and the servant girl who came with the car and the woman who was the rough envoy did their own duties. Some were busy carrying and unloading luggage from the car, and some were busy tidying up the courtyard. In a short time, they managed the courtyard in good order. The house looks old, but the courtyard they live in has just been painted with new colors. In the courtyard, there are a bunch of banana trees which are as high as the eaves. The big green banana leaves are scattered, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. Next to the banana tree, there is a crooked vine trellis with a few strings of green and purple grapes hanging on it. From time to time, some unknown birds come to steal food. Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan sat under the grape trellis, with fruits and herbal tea sent by Aunt Li This grange is a private property under my name. I specially asked Mr. Qi to take care of it here, so no one knows my real identity except him. " Xiao Ruixuan laughs and talks to Jiang Wan, but takes the herbal tea in her hand quietly. "If you are not refreshing, you''d better not touch these cold things." Finish saying, he lets the lilac that is waiting by the side boil a cup of brown sugar water to come over. Jiang Wan''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, he was so careful that he kept in mind the instructions of Cheng Zixiu. Is it just private property? Jiang Wan thought of the box of land deeds he had given himself before, the family How rich are you? Can say everything so light, don''t think? "This Mr. Qi is..." Jiang Wan listened to the meaning between the lines of Xiao Ruixuan, and secretly said that this Mr. Qi was not a simple person, otherwise Xiao Ruixuan would not trust him to take care of his private property. "He''s from shadowless Pavilion." Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "but even Mr. Qi has never seen my other face." Jiang Wan was stunned and immediately understood that this was also Xiao Ruixuan''s self-protection. Just heard "shadowless Pavilion" again, Jiang Wan felt that shadowless pavilion was a special existence! And if there is no accident, Xiayi and Lanyi are also from the shadowless Pavilion. But let her some don''t understand is, the whole shadowless Pavilion is for the whole Jin palace service? Or are you only loyal to Xiao Ruixuan? Only in this case, she is not easy to ask Xiao Ruixuan, and she will not get the answer for a while. She simply follows Xiao Ruixuan''s words and asks, "are Uncle Li and Aunt Li also people of shadowless pavilion?" "They are not. Uncle Li and Aunt Li are only responsible for looking after the house and taking care of Mr. Qi''s daily life." Xiao Ruixuan shook his head and said to Jiang Wan, "when Mr. Qi comes back, I''ll take you to meet him and learn about the income of the farm." When they were talking together, they heard a report from someone in front of them, Mr. Qi came back with erhuzi. Xiao Ruixuan seemed excited and said to Jiang Wan, "let''s go and have a look." He got up and took Jiang Wan out of the hospital. Looking at him, Jiang Wan is also interested in Mr. Qi. What kind of person can make Xiao Ruixuan so happy? But as soon as they stepped into the front yard, they heard a seven or eight year old boy with a little childish voice showing off to others: "you don''t know how cunning this deer is. Mr. Qi and I had a hard time getting close to it. Good guy, it wants to run after a kick. Fortunately, I shot an arrow straight into its back leg..." The boy told the story vividly, and all the people around him were smiling. A middle-aged man with a mustache and a short brown bat smiles and shakes his head. In a twinkling of an eye, he sees Xiao Ruixuan coming out of the back house. He bowed his hand to Xiao Ruixuan respectfully and said, "I''ve met the young Pavilion leader in Qishan!" Xiao Ruixuan nodded to him with a smile, but the boy turned his head in surprise. After seeing Xiao Ruixuan, he jumped and cried and ran over: "little master, little master, I told you I hit a big deer today!" "Oh? When did our erhuzi become so brave? " Xiao Ruixuan looks at the boy with a smile, and then looks at the spoils that the boy put on the ground to show off. A young deer about five or six months old is lying there motionless I''m sure erhuzi will be a hero like his father in the future The two tigers were childish. The vows, however, caused a roar of laughter. Chapter 165 After a delicious game, Jiang Wan took a nap in the courtyard. When she got up again, Mr. Qi asked to see her. He brought over the account book of the farm and made a settlement with Jiang Wan: "there are 800 mu of sloping land, 700 mu of sandy land and 500 mu of wheat fields in the farm... All of them are rented to the tenants near the farm..." As he spoke, he spread the account in front of Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan turned over the account book a little, and found that the handwriting on it was neat, obviously copied. Mr. Qi continued: "there are fruit trees growing on the slope, peanuts and melons growing on the sand, and the wheat growing well in the good fields... There are probably thousands of silver earnings every year..." In the Daliang Dynasty, the expenses of ordinary people were only ten or twenty taels of silver a year, and the income of her farm was thousands of taels of silver a year! In addition to the rents of the shops in the capital, Jiang Wan knew what it meant to him even if he didn''t have the common affairs. She looked at Xiao Ruixuan gratefully and said that those hard pressed days are finally gone, right? In a happy mood, Jiang Wan gently closed the account book. Just as he was preparing to thank Mr. Qi, he found that he had a face full of desire to talk and stop. "But what else do you want to say?" Jiang Wanrou asked in a thin voice, "I hope Mr. Qi doesn''t have to be an outsider with me." Unexpectedly, Mr. Qi got up from the small stool he was sitting on and offered his hand to Jiang Wan, saying, "I heard recently that a family surnamed Luo in the east of the village wants to sell their 300 mu of well growing wheat fields." "Since it''s growing well, why sell it?" Jiang Wan also looks at Xiao Ruixuan. She clearly remembers that in this ancient society, land was the first-hand means of production, and ordinary people didn''t want to do it unless they had to. "The old master of the Luo family used to be an official, but when the old master went last year, the Luo family couldn''t afford the land tax, so they wanted to monopolize the land." Mr. Qi replied. How can you not afford to pay the land tax when you grow well? Is it because the tax is too high? Or are they exaggerating? "Mr. Qi, have you ever seen that 300 mu wheat field?" Jiang Wan thought for a moment and asked, "is it really growing well as the Naro family said?" After listening to this, Mr. Qi smiles, but only two words. This kind-hearted young cabinet leader''s wife can hit the point, and it seems that she is not a fool. "The same piece of land, some people can produce 100 Jin of wheat, some people can only produce 80 Jin of wheat," Mr. Qi said with a smile. "The field is good, but I look at them as if they don''t know how to plant it." On hearing this, Jiang Wan knew that Mr. Qi had a plan in mind, so she asked with a smile, "how much do they want for an acre?" "Now the average field on the market is five Liang silver per mu. The price of their family is a little higher. If it''s three hundred mu, it''s about two thousand Liang." Mr. Qi said, "the price is a little expensive, but this opportunity is rare." Two thousand Liang is almost the income of the farm for two years. No wonder Mr. Qi is a bit uncertain. Jiang Wan also looked at Xiao Ruixuan, but he didn''t think that Xiao Ruixuan put on an expression of "you are the master of your farm", and didn''t want to show any attitude at all. Thinking that he was leaning against the palace of King Jin and had other farmhouses and shops in his hand, he didn''t have to spend the money on the farmhouse of Wanping, so he said with a smile to Mr. Qi: "since Mr. Qi thinks such an opportunity is rare, we should not miss it. It''s just that this matter bothers Mr. Qi a lot." Mr. Qi said "should, should" and said goodbye. Did not think the next day, uncle but with another person rushed to the Grange. "For me?" Jiang Wan, who is preparing to go down to the field to pick melons with Aunt Li, seems to be unprepared. "Yes, listen to uncle said, it seems to have brought a shopkeeper Li," came to report the clove and she said, "said the lady, you entrusted him yesterday has settled." So fast! Jiang Wan could not help but marvel at the efficiency of the financial uncle . She took off the hat on her head and handed it to Xia Yi, saying, "go and tell Aunt Li that she doesn''t have to wait for me." And Ding Xiang said: "go, let''s meet Uncle Li and the shopkeeper Li for a while." "But... Madam..." clove looked at Jiang Wan''s dress and reminded, "do you have to change your clothes?" When Jiang Wan looked down, he found that he was still wearing a short fight ready to go down to the ground. Like a farmer, he also showed half of his leg and stomach outside. When she finished everything and went to the front yard to see Uncle Li, Uncle Li and shopkeeper Li had already had two rounds of tea. Jiang Wan was full of apologies and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time." It''s not the first time that the financial uncle has dealt with Jiang Wan. Naturally, he knows that she is not a person who loves to carry. So he takes the initiative to Introduce Manager Li to Jiang Wan: "this is manager Li of Liji silk and satin shop in Beijing." Shopkeeper Li looks as old as Uncle CAI. He''s a little fat, but he''s not as big as Uncle CAI. He''s dark purple and silk When I raise my hand and raise my feet, I can see the style of a big shopkeeper. Jiang Wan nodded to him with a smile. But the shopkeeper Li was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the lady Shizi whom the financial manager mentioned to him looked so young, but she was 15 or 16 years old, like a child who had just grown up. But on second thought, Emperor Shizi of Jin was only 18 years old. Isn''t his wife that old? But even so, he did not dare to neglect, but to open the door and said: "excuse me, madam, whether you are the descendant who knows the color silk embroidery." "Colorful silk embroidery?" Jiang Wan, who lived in the Daliang Dynasty for two generations, said it was the first time he had heard of it. The shopkeeper Li did not show disappointment, but took out two handkerchiefs, which Jiang Wan gave to his uncle yesterday. "Please tell me who embroidered these two handkerchiefs?" Shopkeeper Li asked sincerely, "the needling technique above is the colorful silk embroidery that has been lost in the past ten years." "Shopkeeper Li is really joking." Jiang Wan took the two handkerchiefs, took them in her hand and looked at them again. "In addition to the more beautiful and detailed color matching I don''t see any difference between this and the embroidered handkerchief I''ve ever seen. " "It is this color matching that is the characteristic of colored silk embroidery." The shopkeeper Li explained patiently with a smile, "it''s just that this kind of complicated embroidery method only appeared in the embroidery village in the south of the Yangtze River before, but the embroidery village was destroyed in a fire ten years ago, and most of the xiuniang in the embroidery village was killed and injured. Since then, I have never seen this kind of embroidery method again. It''s not until my wife asked the treasurer to bring these two embroidered handkerchiefs that I remember." Ten years ago? I''m afraid shopkeeper Li has found the wrong person. " Jiang Wan frowned and thought to herself that Su Niang was the one Jiang Chuanzhong rescued from his post in Shaanxi eight or nine years ago. How could she have been the embroidery Niang in Jiangnan embroidery village? Chapter 166 "Ma''am, it''s too arbitrary to say that she is wrong or right before meeting her." After hearing Jiang Wan''s words, shopkeeper Li arched his hand and said with a smile, "I think it''s best to meet the people who embroider the handkerchief anyway." Can I see you? After all, Su Niang is just a woman in the back of the house. She''s still under the pressure of Qin''s wife. She usually has to pick out three mistakes when she''s free. It''s a more serious crime to see an outsider. Seeing that Jiang Wan hadn''t spoken to him for a long time, manager Li couldn''t help asking, "what? Is it difficult for the lady? " "It''s a little tricky." Jiang Wan talked about Su Niang''s situation with them. When shopkeeper Li Da heard this, he knew something about it. If the daughter-in-law of an ordinary family took on embroidery work to make up for her family, the family would not gossip much. However, he was still a concubine of an official family, so there were more taboos. "But it''s not that there is no workable way." Jiang Wan thought for a moment and said, "I just don''t know what shopkeeper Li wants to ask. I can repair a letter for her. It''s just that once I come back, it will delay some time." Jiang Wan''s proposal made shopkeeper Li''s eyes twinkle. Why didn''t he think of this? So Jiang Wan ordered someone to bring a pen and paper. First, she asked manager Li to make a list of what she was going to ask. Then she copied it and sealed the bag. "I''m afraid you''ll have to go there yourself. Just say I have something to ask Su Niang." Jiang Wan and the clove beside him explained, "be sure to give this letter to Su Niang by hand. If possible, let her read it and bring it back. Go back quickly." Then she looked apologetically at shopkeeper Li: "it''s just that once this letter comes back, it will be sent to my farm. I''m afraid shopkeeper Li will have to wait for some time when there''s a certain letter." "That''s a good thing." The shopkeeper Li is full now Heart grateful way, "can meet the descendant of color silk embroidery, I already feel very surprised, only before also didn''t plan this matter can be accomplished in one move, on the contrary is madam you are willing to personally plan for me one or two, already let Li be grateful, not to mention now just wait a few days more." Seeing that the matter had been discussed, uncle Cai stood up first and said goodbye to Jiang Wan: "in that case, I will escort lilac girl back to the city." Jiang Wan thought that it would be better to do so, and asked clove to say something, so she would leave with Uncle Li and shopkeeper Li. After seeing them off, a young man came to say that Xiao Ruixuan had something to do with Mr. Qi and would not come back for dinner. Although he knew that Xiao Ruixuan must have something to do, instead of bringing himself to Tianzhuang for no reason, Jiang Wan could not help muttering: "I ran out alone!" After a meal and a nap, she looked out at the sun through the window lattice covered with green gauze. She remembers that when she was a child, she would go to the countryside every summer vacation My grandmother lived in my house, and went up the mountain to pick melons and fish with her friends. Every day, she rolled like a small coal ball and had a good time. Although all these things seem like yesterday, I can think of it as something happened in the last life. It''s a bit inconstant. But this life, compared with the previous one, is much better. Jiang Wan stretched her limbs and said to Xiayi and Lanyi, who were serving beside her, "why don''t we go out for a walk? Don''t live up to the beautiful countryside that is rarely seen. " Lanyi was very happy. But Xiayi frowned: "now? Don''t get sunburned when the sun is so big. " "Why don''t we just take an umbrella for my wife?" For fear that Jiang Wan would give up this idea, LAN Yi jumped out and said, "usually I''m always locked in the house. It''s really boring and suffocating." Think of the body''s small day is not clean, this water naturally I can''t do it. If I don''t dig a few vegetables and pick a few melons in the vegetable field, I still have no problem. Jiang Wan thought, and the morning of the set of short play clothes, with Xiayi, Lanyi and jasmine three went to Aunt Li''s vegetable field. Aunt Li''s vegetable field is not small. At a glance, it looks green. The green cucumbers and purple eggplants in the shed have been hung on the branches. The yellow pumpkin is on the ground. Butterflies and bees are flying around. They will stop here for a while, and then they will be dancing there. Careful Xiayi is busy holding an umbrella for Jiang Wan, for fear that the sun in the sky will make her dry. But the naughty Lanyi doesn''t know where to catch a fleshy green worm. He holds it in his hand and shows it to Molly, which makes her scream in the field. They chased and ran one by one, which made the rhubarb dog on the root of the field barking incessantly, while the peasant women in the vegetable field beside them also looked at them with a smile, but forgot their work. When Jiang Wan looked at them, she also stood on the other side of her waist and kept laughing One side of the cucumber vine broke off a cucumber, only rubbed on the body and sent it to the mouth. "Oh, ma''am! The cucumber hasn''t been washed yet. " Never seen Jiang Wan so informal, Xia Yi was a little nervous. "It''s all right!" The crisp cucumber chewed in her mouth made Jiang Wan remember the taste of her childhood. She put half of the cucumber in front of Xia Yi and said with a smile, "do you want to have a bite?" "I''d better forget it..." Xia Yi laughed awkwardly, thinking that if LAN Yi had bitten it, she would have bitten it down. But she looked up again and found that no matter LAN Yi or Molly, she had disappeared, even the previous laughter had never been heard. "Where are they?" Xiayi has some worries. "Whatever." Jiang Wan was in a good mood. "Such a big man, he will never be lost in this grange." With that, she began to squat on the ground to pull this and that. After a while, she filled a small bamboo basket that Xiayi had brought out. Although Xiayi has been careful to help Jiang Wan with her umbrella, she can''t help her Still busy sweating, a face red sun. Xia Yi sees, in the heart secretly said a not good, madam this appearance if was seen by the son of the world, no wonder they a few serve not well? "Madam, I think these dishes are almost the same. Why don''t we hurry back?" Xia Yi exhorted, "your face is red." Is your face red? Jiang Wan patted her face with her hands covered with mud. She felt that the temperature on her face was really hot. And Xiayi in see jiangwangang new shot to the face of the mud fingerprints, the heart is more collapse. Isn''t their wife always a lady of the family? Why is today suddenly naughty like a child? Naturally, shiziye won''t say a word more about his wife, but what about these servant girls? Xia Yi''s heart is faintly uneasy. Chapter 167 Under Xia Yi''s insistence, Jiang Wan, thinking about the future, left the vegetable field reluctantly. As soon as she got back to the courtyard, Xia Yi couldn''t wait to clean Jiang Wan''s face with warm water from a copper basin. What''s more, she brought a set of plain palace yarn to change for her. She looked at the sky with some resentment. Lanyi and Molly didn''t know where they were crazy. She and her wife had been back for a long time, but they still didn''t see them. "It doesn''t matter if you let them out for a while." Jiang Wan, who was in a good mood, seemed to speak very well, so she reached out to the copper basin to get a clean face pad. But as soon as her hand was in the water, a tingling sensation filled the back of her hand, which made her quickly pull her hand out of the water. "What''s the matter?" See Jiang Wan that some extreme reaction, Xiayi rushed to compact over, saw Jiang Wan that was originally very white on the back of the hand inexplicably many a string of pink packets. "Was it bitten by a bug?" Xia Yi is a little anxious to see, madam this appearance if be asked by the son of the world, they are really to blame! "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a few packets." Looking at Xia Yi''s anxious face, Jiang Wan comforts her, and then tries to resist discomfort. She bathes her hands in warm water and cleans them. However, when she wipes her face with a wet towel, she finds that her face is also stinging. But also accompanied by tingling burning feeling, let her whole person have a kind of unspeakable discomfort. "Xiayi, bring me my mirror quickly." Jiang Wan touched her face to confirm that the uncomfortable feeling was not her illusion. And the moment she gives the mirror to Jiang Wan, Xia Yi is scared by what she sees. His wife''s face and body are covered with small bags with red edges, and her face is even more swollen than just now. What''s going on? Jiang Wan looked at himself in the mirror and was also startled. She has no face for her own appearance. Didn''t you really sunburn yourself? Jiang Wan hesitated in her heart. But I only stayed outdoors for less than half an hour, and Xiayi helped me hold the umbrella in the whole process, which should not be so bad! Or was it bitten by some insect? But Jiang Wan immediately shook his head and denied the idea. He had been with Xiayi from the beginning to the end. It was unreasonable that the insects only bit him. Looking at the swelling face, the feeling of itching became stronger and stronger, and Jiang Wan''s heart was more like ten thousand ants gnawing. "Xiayi, help me cut some cucumber slices." Jiang Wan saw the little bamboo basket they brought back, in which lay several cucumbers she picked today. "Cucumber slices?" Xia Yi, who heard this for the first time, was in a daze. Jiang Wan sighed, had to take a cucumber, picked up the usual they give their own fruit knife to do a demonstration. "Thin, slice, and stick it on your face like this." Jiang Wan cut off a few cucumber slices and pasted them on her face. The cool feeling of cucumber can relieve the tingling feeling on her face. But she itches all over. Is it difficult for her to paste the cucumber all over her body? Just as she was thinking about what to do, Xiao Ruixuan came back from the outside and saw Jiang Wan with a cucumber on her face. She said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you doing in the house?" Don''t mention it Jiang Wan, with a cucumber on her face, didn''t speak as quickly as before. "I don''t know what''s going on. When she came back from the vegetable field, she was covered with pimples." With that, Jiang Wan pulled up her sleeve and showed her white arm, but the red bumps on her arm were also shocking. Xiao Ruixuan''s face changed when he saw her. He pulled Jiang Wan''s arm, looked at it and said, "when Waiting to find out? " "Just now!" Jiang Wan half tilted his head for fear that the cucumber slices on his face would fall off. Xiao Ruixuan, however, can''t help but tear off the cucumber slices on her face and observe it with a cool color. At this time, Jiang Wan''s face had swollen up, and her eyes could not be opened. "Did you call Cheng Zixiu?" Looking at Jiang Wan''s extremely deformed face, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t know whether he was angry or funny. However, only half a day without looking at her, she can make herself a pig. "What do you want him to do?" Jiang Wan also found it difficult to open her eyes, but she still blinked hard. Xiao Ruixuan looked at Xia Yi and ordered, "hurry up and get Cheng Zixiu for me!" The expression was as cold as if it could freeze people in these dog days. Without saying a word, Xia Yi Ran to the stable in the backyard and put it on A horse galloped in the direction of the capital. Jiang Wanqi was still in the mood to talk and laugh with Xiao Ruixuan, but gradually he felt that he was not strong enough, and even began to tremble. "Damn, where''s the man in your room?" Xiao Ruixuan finds that none of the four big maids around Jiang Wan is there. At this time, Lanyi and Molly come back hand in hand. When they see Jiang Wan lying in the room, Lanyi says to Molly with a smile, "I said they must have come back first. Fortunately, they listened to me, or you would still be looking for them." However, Molly couldn''t smile because as soon as she entered the room, she noticed that shiziye was pacing in the room with a black face, and Xiayi, who had been serving her wife before, was also missing. Xiao Ruixuan glanced at them and hummed coldly: "finally willing to come back?" Molly could not help shivering when she heard this. Is it hard for Shizi to know that she and Lanyi run away to play in private, and this meeting will punish them? Scared, she quickly pulled Lanyi "Putong" and knelt on the ground. Although she was very uncomfortable, Jiang Wan also recognized the impatience in Xiao Ruixuan''s words, but she didn''t want the servant girls around her to be blamed, so she could only hold up her spirits and said: "I let them go out to play..." Sure enough, after listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Xiao Ruixuan''s cold look relaxed a little: "take good care of your wife!" Molly felt like an amnesty. Xiao Ruixuan looks at the evening sky and thinks in his heart: even if Xia Yi drives his horse away and then drives his horse back, Cheng Zixiu may not arrive until after midnight. Jiang Wan''s face, however, became more and more swollen. And his heart was also agitated. This trip without Cheng Zixiu is his biggest mistake. Aunt Li, who had heard a little bit of the news, came here specially. But after seeing Jiang Wan''s swollen face, she was startled: "what''s the matter with this Chapter 168 Xiao Ruixuan shakes his head anxiously, which is what he feels most worried and helpless. Watching Jiang Wan suffer, I don''t know why she suffered. "Why don''t you ask Mr. Qi to come and have a look?" Aunt Li gave Jiang Wan a restrained look and suggested, "everyone in our village loves to see him. Maybe Mr. Qi knows what''s going on." Qishan? Does he know medicine, too? Although Xiao Ruixuan felt a little surprised, he seemed to see a glimmer of life, so he ordered Lanyi to invite Mr. Qi. When Qishan saw Jiang Wan''s appearance, he frowned and asked, "when did your wife''s face become like this?" "We were fine before we went to the vegetable field in the afternoon." Molly tried to recall, "at that time, sister Xiayi was afraid that her wife would be sunburned, and she specially brought an umbrella to protect her from the sun..." "Went to the vegetable field in the afternoon?" Aunt Li, who was standing on one side, could not help guessing, "was she bitten by some insect?" "It''s not like that." Qishan looked at Jiang Wan carefully again. "If you are bitten by an insect, it will only be red and swollen. How could the whole face be like this?" "But Mr. Qi, madam is not only swollen face." Molly, who was sitting beside Jiang Wan, carefully turned up Jiang Wan''s sleeve. Her white arm was swollen than usual, and a jade inlaid gold bracelet she was wearing on her wrist made a red mark on her arm. All of a sudden, Qishan stood up and looked around the house. Then he suddenly asked Aunt Li, "is there any dried fir bark in the Grange?" "Fir bark?" Aunt Li, who was suddenly asked, was stunned at first, "there is no fir bark, but there are a lot of fir branches piled up in the wood room." "Quickly find someone to peel off the bark of those fir branches and boil them for ten minutes. First, boil them with high fire, then decoct them with low fire for ten minutes," Qi Shan said to Aunt Li first, and then to Molly, "then mix the boiled water to a suitable temperature and wipe it for his wife every hour!" Aunt Li immediately went away. Qi Shan and Xiao Ruixuan said, "I''m afraid you''re going to be numb tonight I''m bothering you to have a rest in another yard. " "What do you say?" Just seeing his well-informed command, Xiao Ruixuan believed that he had learned something. "I''m afraid my wife is suffering from lacquer sores." Qi Shan pointed around the room and said, "this room has just been painted. Although it has been put for a while, it is very likely that my wife is uncomfortable with the raw lacquer... I just asked Aunt Li to detoxify it by boiling water from fir trees, but if I continue to live in this room, my wife''s condition will not get better, and it may get worse..." Xiao Ruixuan thinks what he said is reasonable, so he quickly cleans out another courtyard in the grange and moves over with Jiang Wan in his arms. After washing the liquid medicine boiled with fir bark, Jiang Wan finally felt less uncomfortable. After a little food, she fell asleep. In the middle of the night, Xia Yi finally came with Cheng Zixiu. As soon as Cheng Zixiu saw Xiao Ruixuan, he lost his good face. But along the way, he heard that Xia Yi told Jiang Wan about her dangerous appearance. Instead of arguing with Xiao Ruixuan, he said coldly, "where is the patient?" Although Xiao Ruixuan was unhappy, he knew that it was not the right time to offend him, so he took a eight treasure glazed palace lantern and took him to the courtyard where Jiang Wan was resting. Because it''s a temporary courtyard. Although it''s smoked, it''s still easy to smell the smell of retting grass. Cheng Zixiu controls the impulse to cover his nose and looks at Xiao Ruixuan suspiciously. He said in his heart, doesn''t Xiao Ruixuan always like to hold Jiang Wan in his hand? How could Huizi be willing to let her live in a place like a cowshed? It''s not like his style! Thinking of the two beautiful families Xiao Ruixuan had just carried into the mansion a few days ago, he felt that he knew something. There must be a gap between them! When he entered the room, he saw that Jiang Wan''s breathing was long and he was sleeping peacefully. His face was not as exaggerated as what Xia Yi had said before. He could not help complaining with Xiao Ruixuan: "is this what you said about the urgency?" But Xiao Ruixuan didn''t have the patience to say this to him. He put down the eight treasures glazed palace lantern in his hand, took Jiang Wan''s hand and said, "please help me to see if it really matters." Cheng Zixiu turned his lips. Since Jiang Wan married Xiao Ruixuan, he almost became her imperial doctor. He asked her for pulse more than the emperor these days. Xiao Ruixuan helped Cheng Zixiu move a piece of brocade wood. Cheng Zixiu sat down without being polite to him. At first, he reluctantly put his hand on Jiang Wan''s pulse, but after a breath or two, he said, "it''s impossible!" How can Xiao Ruixuan not be nervous? He quickly came over and asked, "what''s the matter? But what''s wrong? " "No, it''s too bad." Cheng Zixiu frowned and said, "how can she get paint sores in this broken cowshed?" Hearing what Cheng Zixiu said, Xiao Ruixuan put down most of his heart: "what? Do you think it''s lacquer sore, too? " "Is it hard for anyone to see that this is lacquer sore?" Cheng Zixiu, who has always been a little conceited, squints at Xiao Ruixuan. So Xiao Ruixuan told Qi Shan that it was lacquer sore and let Jiang Wan bathe in the water of fir bark. "I didn''t expect that there were some experts in your farm," Cheng Zixiu said with a smile, patting Xiao Ruixuan on the shoulder. "But how can I hear the name of Qishan familiar?" "Mr. Qi used to be one of the most famous people in our shadowless Pavilion. It was only because he was injured later that the master asked me to arrange for him to live in semi seclusion here." Xiao Ruixuan explained to Cheng Zixiu. Two big men were chatting in the room, but Jiang Wan, who was sleeping on the bed, gave a cry of displeasure. Xiao Ruixuan pulls Cheng Zixiu out of the house. "Ha ha, that''s enough for you." Cheng Xiugang, who was dragged out of the house, began to make fun of Xiao Ruixuan as soon as he stopped. "Jiang Wan is not a tiger like figure. Why are you suddenly afraid of her?" "I''m not afraid of her." Xiao Ruixuan is indifferent to smile, "I am afraid of disturbing her dream." Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, Cheng Zixiu''s face is full of ghosts If it had been six months ago, I would not have believed that Xiao Ruixuan would have said such a thing. " Cheng Zixiu was surprised, "what''s so strange about this little girl? How can you be so fascinated by it? " Chapter 169 What''s so strange about her that attracts her? Xiao Ruixuan thought in silence. Maybe it was the light sorrow between her eyebrows that attracted her. In Jinluan palace, although they were so far apart, they felt her displeasure and helplessness at a glance. But it was her smile that made him want to take her away. Later, the meeting of Hua qianyuexia and the collision of dry firewood and fire made him believe that she was the woman he wanted in his life. It''s just that there are so many promises made in the previous life, but in the end, they can''t match her sister''s poisoned wine. From then on, no matter how gentle a woman is, no matter how charming she is, she can''t beat her. The helplessness of the separation between man and nature makes him live like a walking corpse every day. In addition to constantly fighting on the battlefield, he felt that he was still alive Nothing in the world can arouse his interest. So sometimes, he was kind of grateful to the man who put the arrow behind him. If it were not for him, he would not be liberated; If it were not for him, he would not have the chance to meet Jiang Wan again. But how can he relate to Cheng Zi as an outsider? Therefore, he just said with a smile: "she is naturally different from ordinary people. With her, I am satisfied in this life." But Cheng Zixiu looked at him like a ghost, shook him, and Xiao Ruixuan said, "don''t you mean it? What about your previous ambitions? Don''t tell me that after you married Jiang Wan, you forgot all that? " "Of course not!" Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, "I know what I''m doing now." Feeling the chill of Xiao Ruixuan''s body, Cheng Zixiu was relieved. He whispered to Xiao Ruixuan: "in the past six months, the skilled craftsmen you''ve asked people to visit have been in place one after another. Do you really believe that Taizu''s siege artillery can be built according to the drawings in the Tao Te Ching "Why not?" Xiao Ruixuan glances at Cheng Zixiu. He not only believed in it, but also saw it with his own eyes. In the last king an''s army, there were siege cannons. The overwhelming momentum was really frightening. Later, it was in order to deal with the artillery team of king an that he sacrificed the whole shadowless Pavilion, which allowed King Jin Yimai to win the final victory with a weak advantage. Looking at the brothers who had gone through life and death like this one by one, the painful experience, he would not do it again in this life. So after the rebirth, he sent people to watch King an in private, and risked his life to seize the Tao Te Ching before king an, and found the hidden drawings in it. At the thought of this, Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t help smiling. That day, if Jiang Wan had not accidentally knocked over the sweet white porcelain bowl with rice soup and accidentally soaked the Tao Te Ching collected in several drawers of the Kang, the drawings hidden on the page would have appeared. If not, he will not find any clues even if he turns over a book. Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile: "it has been nearly 200 years since Taizu founded the country. Although no one has seen it, there is always a legend of siege artillery in the river and lake." "Now this drawing is finally in my hands. If I don''t even try it, how can I live up to my death?" Xiao Ruixuan looks at Cheng Zixiu cunningly, full of a kind of unspeakable optimism. Cheng Zixiu sighed: "if you want to try, try, but where are you going to put those craftsmen? It''s easy to attract people''s attention when it comes to building guns. It''s a big crime to build guns without authorization. " Oh, kill ten people?! If he had not experienced the last life, he might have some scruples. But sooner or later, the world will enter such a state of contention, why can''t he prepare for himself earlier? No one knows what the future will be like better than he who has experienced rebirth. Today''s Daliang Dynasty looks peaceful and peaceful, but he knows that such a good day will soon come to an end. The Tartars outside the pass are covetous, the king an in the pass is ambitious, the seventh Prince is coveting the throne, and the prince who doesn''t know whether he can survive the disaster of life and death in three years, which makes the whole Daliang Dynasty in a precarious situation. He knew it was just the calm before the storm. And he needs to fight for and plan more for himself in this quiet period of time. Only by making himself stronger can he be invincible when the storm comes. "I want to go to TongZhou!" Xiao Ruixuan said, half squinting. "TongZhou?" Cheng Zixiu was puzzled at first, and then he said excitedly, "it''s wonderful to go to TongZhou! Tongzhou has developed waterways, so it is convenient to transport all kinds of goods and materials. In addition, there are many shipyards over there. Under the cover of shipbuilding, we are hammering all day long without attracting other people''s attention. " "Moreover, at the beginning, I didn''t plan to build the real object according to the drawings," Xiao Ruixuan said with a pause, "and for the sake of confidentiality, I can''t let those workers The craftsmen contact all the drawings, but let them spread out. Each one is responsible for only one part of them. Finally, we will find someone to assemble them. " "Scattered production?" As for Xiao Ruixuan''s idea, Cheng Zixiu said that he had never heard of it. "How did you expect to build it separately?" Xiao Ruixuan stood in the moonlight, the bright white moonlight shining on him, and he looked more upright than usual. He only saw a mysterious smile: "Wan Wan told me that she said not to put eggs in the same basket, I think it''s very reasonable." "Don''t you put eggs in the same basket?" Cheng Zixiu felt his chin and thought, "it''s a good way to keep secret that these craftsmen make it separately. These craftsmen don''t know what they make, and they''re not afraid to let the drawings out through these craftsmen. I didn''t expect that she would have such an opinion." "If we just do this, will we not be able to make one piece?" Cheng Zixiu is still worried. "I''ve considered this issue before, but I''m right. As long as everyone strictly follows the marked size, no more or no less, there will be no problem." Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "what''s more, at the beginning, we can make these people happy Craftsmen can make a small one. First, it can shorten the construction period. Second, it''s not so huge and easier to construct. If anything goes wrong, it''s easy to modify it. However, we still lack a person who can make the gun barrel... "He once carefully studied the drawing and thought that the most difficult part was the making of the gun barrel, and he now collected these craftsmen, I''m afraid no one has been able to overcome this part of the problem. Chapter 170 Jiang Wan, who thought she would have trouble sleeping and eating, had a good sleep. When she woke up again, most of her redness and swelling had disappeared. In a good mood, she entered a small bowl of rice porridge. After removing the table, Molly brought up a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine. "This is..." as soon as he saw the dark soup with the smell of Chinese medicine, Jiang Wan could not help frowning. "It''s a prescription from doctor Cheng last night." Jasmine put the white porcelain bowl with Chinese medicine on the Kang table beside Jiang Wan''s body and said with a smile. "Cheng Zixiu? When did he come? " Jiang Wan was surprised. "It was yesterday that shiziye asked Xiayi to hurry back to the capital." Jasmine and Jiang Wan said with a smile, "madam, you didn''t see it yesterday. Shiziye''s face is so overcast that it can drip water. If it wasn''t for the later imperial doctor Cheng''s repeated assurance to shiziye that your body is OK, shiziye would not give up." "What about the others?" Jiang Wan took up the bowl of medicine and blew it. She squeezed her nose and swallowed it. When Molly saw this, she quickly handed over a WOSI candy. Jiang Wan picked it up quickly. How bitter the medicine tastes! "Shiziye and Cheng Yuyi spent most of the night chatting in the yard last night. They went back to their rooms to sleep when it was almost dawn. Maybe they were afraid of disturbing your wife''s dream. Shiziye is still lying on the Luohan bed outside." Jasmine cleans up the medicine bowl while quietly pointing to the outside. Jiang Wan sees Xiao Ruixuan and Yi lying there. Fortunately, in these dog days, there is no need to worry about him getting cold or anything. "Let''s go out for a walk." In order not to disturb Xiao Ruixuan''s rest, Jiang Wan stands up quietly, but Molly stops her. "Madam, doctor Cheng specially told me that you can''t go out in the sun these two days." Molly said in a straight line. Keep out of the sun? Jiang Wan also looked up at the square patio outside. The courtyard was so small that even the main house had only three rooms. Let her stay here all day, can''t she be sick? Qin Yu''an also wanted to be sick. She was a little flustered and sat in front of the window of the warm Pavilion, looking forward to the palace maids walking up and down in the courtyard of Youlan hall. Two days later, what she was looking forward to was still unfulfilled. Yesterday, her royal highness woke up from her side and almost left without looking at her more. But specially came to see her mother, after knowing this time, also just sighed, let her own good, with a can''t say lonely out of the prince''s house. Even her cousin Jiang Yi has disappeared these two days. Instead, mother Qin around her comforted herself with a set of red gold faces: "girls don''t have to be impatient, our empress will not ignore it, and her royal highness will give you an explanation, won''t she?" But the words say so, that uneasiness in her heart is more and more Strong. What if his highness really doesn''t recognize it? Can she still hang in the orchid hall? Qin Yu''an looked up at the beam above his head and couldn''t help touching his smooth neck. In the side Library of Taiyi hall, Shao Zhan''s officials whispered with each other with the memorial just approved by the prince. "Huang Zhan Shi, how did your highness criticize that fold in your hand? It''s clear that I want the Ministry of accounts to approve the money for the construction of the river bank, but your Highness has instructed the Ministry of works to handle it? " "That''s pretty good. The military department is always responsible for the salaries of my nine sides, but your highness let the account department follow up..." "What do you mean, your highness? Is he going to break the conventions of previous years and shuffle the cards again? " "Ah... Who can tell this..." A group of people are like headless flies, all without backbone. "But are these discounts distributed or not?" Some people ask, but no one dares to answer. Xiao RUIZHAO sat in front of his book case, holding a cinnabar pen, but he didn''t write. The bright red cinnabar drips down the tip of the pen and spreads like blood on the memorial paper. "Your Highness..." Chang Dehai, who was standing on one side, looked at him and quickly reminded him. "I''m distracted." Some restless Xiao RUIZHAO put down his cinnabar pen, helped his forehead and stood up, pacing slowly in the Taiyi hall. Chang Dehai is very skilled at inserting the dust on his arm to his waist, grabbing a handful of gold powder and sprinkling it on the memorial with cinnabar dripping just now, then printing the cinnabar with white paper, and then placing the memorial on the desk in a regular way. "Xiaodezi, you will straighten out the whole night for me again." Xiao RUIZHAO turns twice in the hall alone and stops suddenly. "Yes, your highness!" Chang Dehai dare not have different, also will that day They come back from the town government after getting drunk, and then go to Youlan hall to sit down. Jiang Liangdi orders people to carry a bowl of wine soup and tell them all about it. Xiao RUIZHAO narrows his eyes and listens carefully, for fear that he may miss any clues. He thinks he is not a person who values sound and lust. How can he be good, but he suddenly sleeps Jiang Liangdi''s cousin? It was like a knot in his heart, which made him uneasy during the two eclipses. "You mean Jiang Liangdi ordered people to wake up?" He felt as if something was flying in his mind. "Did she prepare it beforehand, or did she order someone to cook it temporarily?" Maybe he was too drunk that day. He could hardly remember what happened that day. "It was Liangdi who ordered the mother Qin beside her to cook in the small kitchen after she looked at your Highness''s wine and even walked askew." Chang Dehai recalled the scene two days ago and answered honestly. "That is to say, it''s just Jiang Liangdi''s temporary intention to cook the soup?" Xiao RUIZHAO also looked at Chang Dehai fiercely. Chang Dehai trembles in his heart. His highness of the secret way won''t doubt that he is complicit with Jiang Liangdi, will he? "I don''t know." Dare not jump to a conclusion of Chang Dehai carefully replied. Xiao RUIZHAO glanced at him coldly and said, "what happened later?" "Later, Mammy Qin brought the soup. First, the maid tried the poison with silver needle according to the custom, and then called a little servant to come and have a try. After about a quarter of an hour, the servant did not dare to serve it to your highness until he saw that there was nothing different." Chang Dehai lowered his eyelids and answered honestly. Xiao RUIZHAO secretly worries that Chang Dehai is in strict accordance with the rules, and there is nothing wrong to choose. Is he wrong? There''s nothing wrong with that bowl of sobering soup? Chapter 171 "After his highness drank that bowl of wine soup, he sat down for a while, then got up and said that he wanted to go back to Taiyi hall," Chang Dehai said in a low voice, trying to recall everything that day. "But I didn''t expect that you just stood up and fell to one side. At that time, you were so scared that the whole room was in a panic. Mother Jiang Liangdi was even more anxious to recruit a Taiyi." "She really asked people to recruit Taiyi at that time?" Xiao RUIZHAO asked incredulously, "but what happened to Qin Yu''an later?" Speaking of this, there was a bitter smile on Chang Dehai''s face. Not to say that his highness could not understand it, even the onlooker could not understand it. That day, his highness was so dizzy that no one could wake up. But Qin Yu''an just poked his head in the hall, and his highness rushed over like a cat smelling fishy. But how can he say that? "What''s the matter? Why not? " However, Xiao RUIZHAO obviously I didn''t want to let him go, but continued to ask. "Your Highness, what happened at that time was unexpected to all of us. You suddenly jumped up and caught Miss Yu''an, and let us stop or not..." Chang Dehai said with a look of embarrassment, "later, lady Liangdi ordered us to retreat. We just..." I didn''t stand there watching you perform in the spring palace After hearing Chang Dehai''s story, Xiao RUIZHAO stood there with a black face. After a long time, he vomited a sentence: "where is Jiang Liangdi these two days?" He suspected that this was a good thing arranged by Jiang Liangdi before. Now that the accident has happened, she should at least come forward to cry, make trouble and hang herself for something. But what surprised him was that he didn''t even see her these two days. "It seems that the empress has been kneeling in the Buddhist Hall these two days to eat and chant for her majesty." Chang Dehai replied honestly. Chanting and praying? What is she playing? Xiao RUIZHAO looked at Chang Dehai carefully, but he heard Chang Dehai say: "the empress said that all these things were caused by her. If she hadn''t insisted on leaving Miss Yu''an in the house, this would not have happened. She has two ends now, and she wants to ask the Bodhisattva for forgiveness." Xiao RUIZHAO is surprised to hear that. Is she really not going to intervene in this matter? In that case, he''d better air them. Just when Xiao RUIZHAO made up his mind, he saw a little servant running over in a panic and sneaking around outside the hall. Chang Dehai was not happy when he saw it. There are no different rules between the prince''s palace and the imperial palace. All the maids and servants who come to the palace to serve are strictly trained. It''s very against the rules to pry like this little servant. So he called out to the outside of the hall, "who?" The little servant knelt respectfully outside the door and kowtowed his head and said: "the little one is the little Deng who works in Youlan Hall..." Why is Youlan hall again! Chang Dehai turned his eyes secretly, and some of them said to Deng Zi: "what''s the matter?" The little Deng Zi raised his head slightly, took a glance at Chang Dehai, and then cautiously said: "that... That... Miss Yu an hanged herself on the beam..." After hearing this, Chang Dehai was shocked and wanted to ask about it. But when he was serious, he saw that his royal highness suddenly strode over from the palace and said to the waiter, "what did you say just now? Who hung the beam? " It''s Yu... Yu''an... Miss... "The waiter was trembling and said," Lady Jiang has fainted when she heard the news... Now the Youlan hall is in a mess... " Chang Dehai also looked at Xiao RUIZHAO with some embarrassment. I saw Xiao RUIZHAO with a black face and said: "You Lan Dian!" When they arrived at Youlan hall, as Deng Zi said, the whole hall was in a state of panic. A white silk is hanging on the beam of the side hall, floating gently with the wind. Under the white silk lies a woman covered with plain yarn. There are red marks under her neck. A group of people around her are pinching and kneading. They are all busy sweating. On the big Kang in the inner room, Jiang Zhen in gorgeous clothes also closed her eyes and fell there. Qiu LAN, the maid beside her, was kneeling on the Kang and pinching her hard. And mother Qin was running on both sides, shouting: "pinch, pinch hard for me, wake up first..." "What the hell is going on?" As soon as Xiao RUIZHAO entered the room, he gave a loud drink. As soon as she saw him, Mammy Qin knelt down to the ground, kowtowed her head to him with tears in her eyes, and said: "Your Highness... Miss Yu''an, she can''t help but commit suicide... Now she is more out of breath and less in air..." More air out, less air in? That means it''s not dead! Xiao RUIZHAO put down half of his heart and looked at it again In the room, Jiang Yi asked, "what''s the matter with Jiang Liangdi..." "Niang Niang... Niang Niang said that she was guilty, so she knelt down in the Buddhist hall for two days and two nights before the Buddha dripping water came in... After hearing that Miss Yu''an had committed suicide... She was so anxious and angry that she fainted..." mother Qin knelt down there and did not dare to raise her head. "Nonsense!" Xiao RUIZHAO frowned and scolded. How can she feel guilty? This is obviously accusing him! "Chang Dehai!" Xiao RUIZHAO yelled angrily. Chang Dehai''s body was shocked and said, "I''m here!" "You pinch it!" Xiao RUIZHAO looked at Qin Yu''an lying on the ground, "you must wake me up!" "Here it is Chang Dehai leaned forward, but as soon as he reached for his hand, he heard Qin Yu''an''s voice and opened his eyes. After a short period of confusion, Qin Yu''an began to cry: "why do you want to save me? Why don''t you let me go like this... I''m sorry for my cousin... I''m sorry for your highness... " Just after Qin Yu''an made a sound, Jiang Zhen, who was lying on the inner Kang, woke up. She struggled to sit up, looked at Qin Yu''an, patted her chest and said: "you are confused! If you really go like this, how can I explain to my aunt and uncle? " "But Yu''an didn''t have the face to live in this world..." Qin Yu''an cried bitterly and showed a delicate air. "The day before yesterday, Yu''an was wrong... Yu''an shouldn''t venture into the hall... Yu''an..." As she spoke, she could not cry. Xiao RUIZHAO stood aside with a cold eye and watched the two sing together. His heart was clear again. He knew for a long time that none of the women in his backyard was simple, so he always asked them to turn a blind eye as long as they were passable. But in the past two years, Jiang Yi has obviously become more greedy than others. But she is the birth mother of the king of Jianjun. For the sake of the king of Jianjun, he can''t completely ignore her face and embarrass her. Therefore, he deliberately ignores her from time to time. I didn''t expect that she didn''t know how to restrain herself. She even began to make more efforts. Chapter 172 He knew that Jiang Yi was not a fuel-efficient lamp! Xiao RUIZHAO''s heart is not happy. He thinks of Jiang Wan and Jiang Yan who were recruited to the mansion some time ago. Is it true that Jiang Yi had been making up his mind long ago? Thinking of this, Xiao RUIZHAO''s face was cold again. In that case, he would like to see what Jiang Yi is going to do! She wanted to get her sister into the prince''s mansion, but she didn''t know what she would do in the future. Xiao RUIZHAO closed his eyes and calmed down his emotion. Then he looked at Qin Yu''an, who was still sitting on the ground and crying: "Miss Yu''an, since something is done, it''s useless to say more. I just want to ask you, are you really willing to follow me?" Hearing this, Qin Yu''an looked up in a daze, and his heart began to surge. what do you mean? Is his highness willing to accept himself? But what''s her answer? If you say yes, will you be too eager; If you say no, will you miss this opportunity? "I... I..." she hesitated. After a long time, she said, "I listen to your highness..." Xiao RUIZHAO has been carefully staring at Qin Yu''an, found that after he said that, a trace of joy and joy appeared on her face. This makes Xiao RUIZHAO''s heart fall to the freezing point. It seems that in this incident, Qin Yu''an was not voluntary, but at least she knew about it. Not as an innocent victim as I thought before. Before losing himself, he thought that if she didn''t want to, he would find a way to arrange a good destination for her future. But none of this seems necessary. Xiao RUIZHAO sneered in his heart. "Xiaodezi," after looking at Qin Yu''an, Xiao RUIZHAO withdrew his eyes and looked at the colorful hydrangeas in the courtyard, "seal Qin Yu''an, Miss Qin as the Prime Minister of nine grades, grant you the fragrant Pavilion in Youlan hall, report to the Ministry of rites for revision and compilation, and you are in charge of all other matters. Besides, Cui Liangdi should have had a baby Right? Send someone to the west mountain and invite her back. " Jiang Yi also sat on one side, secretly happy, glad that his strategy worked. But listening to Xiao RUIZHAO''s words, her face became cold. what do you mean? Didn''t these things have to be handled by ourselves before? How can chang Dehai be fully responsible this time? And we need to get Cui Yingying back! Do you want to take your own rights? She looked at Xiao RUIZHAO in amazement, but she didn''t even look at herself, so she left with a cold face. Chang Dehai stood there with a bow, quietly looked at Jiang Yi, sighed in his heart, and left behind Xiao RUIZHAO. Sometimes, even he felt that this lady Liangdi was too eager. A few days later, Cui Yingying''s mother and daughter were taken back to the prince''s residence, and the Ministry of rites also issued a document to inform the world. Lin Chenghui and Yang zhaoxun and others also came forward to congratulate Qin Yu''an and told him not to be a layman in the future. These are afterwords. After taking medicine and resting for some days, Jiang Wan''s swelling had gone, The whole person has become relaxed. At this time, she wore a chiyun bun and a single dress of Silver Purple phoenix tail and crimson gauze, leaning on the pear wood carved chair, looking at the letter Zhao suniang wrote to her with a smile, and the lilac standing beside her said: "that is to say, this matter has finally come to an end?" "It''s not just a run. Mrs. Li has already paid a deposit for Aunt Zhao to embroider a phoenix pattern cloud shoulder sleeve robe with colorful silk embroidery." Clove a face and have Rong Yan of say. Previously, through correspondence, they learned that Zhao suniang learned from her mother, who was xiuniang in Jiangnan. "Mrs. Li?" Jiang Wan, who has been in correspondence with Zhao suniang these days, is surprised. "Yes, shopkeeper Li said that there would be more time to deal with each other in the future. In order to avoid suspicion, he specially asked his wife to come forward to meet his aunt. In the future, we don''t need to run around in the middle to spread the word." These days, the cloves, which are running around the capital and the farmhouse under the sun, seem to be much Tan than before. "That''s good. Every time I''m asked to deliver a message to them in the middle, they''re tired, and I can''t get good." Jiang Wan thought for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s so funny It''s hard for you. I just got a bottle of rose dew a few days ago. I''ll give you a reward. " Finish saying, she then let Xia Yi go to fetch rose fragrant dew, and enjoin clove way: "put you two days of vacation again, good living go to rest." What a rare thing rose dew is. My wife gave her a whole bottle! The clove with rose fragrance dew is naturally overjoyed. Worried about Jiang Wan''s state before, Xiao Ruixuan and Cheng zixiuyi stayed in the Grange for several days. After confirming that Jiang Wan was ok, he said to her, "Qishan found an old cast iron craftsman for us. Cheng Zixiu and I need to leave for a few days." As soon as Jiang Wan heard of cast iron, she knew that he was trying to build siege artillery, so she did not dare to delay him. She said to him with a delicate smile, "if you have anything to do, don''t worry. I promise you to stay in the Grange honestly and never go anywhere." Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan suspiciously. He saw a trace of cunning in her eyes just now. "What''s your idea?" Xiao Ruixuan looks at Jiang Wan cautiously But she found that she was blinking her big eyes. "What else can I think of." Jiang Wan grinned and flattered. There was a touching wind in the corner of her eyes. Xiao Ruixuan, who has been a vegetarian for a long time, can''t help but feel a move. He reached out and fished Jiang Wan into his arms. Pretending to threaten, he clamped her down and said, "I can''t tell you the truth? Believe it or not, I will punish you well. " "Punishment?" It''s not that Jiang Wan didn''t recognize the threat in Xiao Ruixuan''s words, but she broke out of Xiao Ruixuan''s arms with a sweet smile. Seeing the distance between them, she said with a playful smile, "what''s the punishment?" Looking at Jiang Wan with a smiling face, Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes can flow gently. In his last life, Jiang Wan lived like a withered flower before it was in full bloom, which made him always have an impulse to reach out and smooth the light sadness between her eyebrows. In this life, his Jiang Wanming is charming, like a flower blooming in the spring breeze. At the thought of this, Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t help taking Jiang Wan into his arms again. He bowed his head to kiss him and whispered, "Wan Wan, I love you I haven''t forgotten what I said to you in my last life... " When Jiang Wan heard this, she was so absorbed that she thought of Xiao Ruixuan holding herself in the moonlight that year: "Wan Wan, I will take you away, let you be my wife, and become the happiest woman in the world..." Chapter 173 Thinking of his last life, wearing armor and covered with blood, he broke into his bedroom. When he saw that he had vomited blood and died, he almost cried in despair Jiang Wan''s heart is inexplicably filled with a trace of heartache. She put away the mentality of playing before, arms tightly around Xiao Ruixuan''s waist, with tears: "I have not forgotten." Xiao Ruixuan chuckles, gently raises Jiang Wan''s sharp chin with her hand, lowers her head very familiar, and grasps her pink and tender lips, and then falls all the way along her neck. A little servant girl screamed in panic, which broke the peace between them like a landscape, and made Jiang Wan tremble. Xiao Ruixuan looks up in displeasure and just wants to scold who is so blind. But only see a pink figure, escape general slip out of the courtyard. "Who is that?" Xiao Ruixuan, who has been ruined by others, is worried With an evil fire, he always thought that the servant girls around Jiang Wan had already seen strange things, and would avoid them by themselves. I didn''t expect that someone would break in rashly. Looking at Xiao Ruixuan''s expression of desire and discontent, Jiang Wan could not help but smile and said, "ah Xiu, who lives next door to the farmer''s house, occasionally works for Aunt Li. When she has nothing to do during the day, she would come to me to sit down or play with lilac and jasmine." Xiao Ruixuan heard this, his face just slightly Ji, some cold way: "no wonder so don''t understand the rules." With that, he lowered his head and reached out to pull the purple silk robe that Jiang Wan was wearing. Jiang Wan stepped back and blushed: "it''s still broad daylight..." "What happened in broad daylight?" Xiao Ruixuan didn''t want to let her escape easily. Instead, she stepped forward and stooped to get her out. "It''s not that she didn''t do anything to publicize sex in the daytime." Jiang Wan''s ears turned red with shame and said, "what if someone comes in again?" As soon as she spoke, the carved wooden door of the main hall sounded "Creak" a, unexpectedly by the person from outside quietly shut. Jiang Wan suddenly stepped on her legs and said, "look, there are people out there." "So what?" Xiao Ruixuan, who was under the pressure of evil fire in his heart, was already in some pain, and the swelling feeling could not tolerate him and Jiang Wan any more. He eagerly took her back to the carved bed of Nanmu where they had a rest every night, kissing her while skillfully taking off her profanity pants, and then came forward while Jiang Wanyi was in love. All of a sudden, the feeling of fullness makes Jiang Wan gently straighten his back and hold Xiao Ruixuan''s back in a low voice. While Xiao Ruixuan, who was tightly wrapped, took a breath of cool air. His tight and delicate feeling made him suffocate. He nibbled his lips and controlled his body''s desire to gallop. Finally, he could not help but roar. Xiao Ruixuan, who had done her best, lowered her head and let her body move freely, and attacked Huaxin fiercely. Jiang Wan only felt that her whole strength had been exhausted. She fell into Xiao Ruixuan''s arms and fell asleep. Contented Xiao Ruixuan stroked her wet hair on her forehead and lovingly kisses her, her eyes full of tenderness. The sunlight slants on the lattice of the window, plating a layer of golden light on the objects in the room through the green gauze, and the cicadas on the trees outside the room chirp unintelligibly, adding quietness to the peace of the room. The next day, it was just dawn. Half asleep and half awake, Jiang Wan seems to hear Xiao Ruixuan saying in his ear: "I''m not here these days, you should be obedient..." "MMM ~!" Jiang Wan answered vaguely, but he didn''t even want to lift his eyelids. When she opened her eyes again, she found that the room was quiet. She was sleeping alone on the huge carved bed. In the sweet white porcelain vase beside the window sill, there were yellow daisies picked from the roadside. The air was full of the fragrance of jasmine. The aching feeling all over her body seemed to remind her of yesterday afternoon''s indulgence Every time I move it, it''s like all the bones are broken. Jiang Wan turned over on the bed, put her arm on her forehead, closed her eyes and said, "when is it?" "It''s already time." Xia Yi on duty answered outside through the door. It''s time? Jiang Wan''s eyes widened and he struggled to sit up. She remembers that she agreed with Xiao Ruixuan last night that she would send him out today! "Oh, why didn''t you call me earlier?" Jiang Wan got out of bed in a hurry. She didn''t even have time to pick up her shoes, so she sat down at the dresser, grabbed a comb and combed her hair. Heard the movement inside, Xia Yi took two small servant girls to push open the door and came in. "It''s the prince who specially told us not to disturb his wife''s dream." Xia Yi came over with a smile and took the comb in Jiang Wan''s hand. She helped her to comb her long straight black hair as soft and smooth as satin. "What about Shizi? Have you set out yet? " Jiang Wan was annoyed at the thought that he might have missed the opportunity to send Xiao Ruixuan out in person. "I don''t think so." Xia Yi thought, "just now I seem to have seen Xin Dazheng, who is driving horses in front of me, go to the backyard to set up horses. Maybe this meeting hasn''t started yet." Jiang Wan was so excited that she stood up, ran to the bedside, put on her embroidered shoes and ran outside. Fortunately, Xia Yi quickly stopped her: "madam, where are you going?" "Don''t stop me, Xiayi. I''ll go to the front yard now. Maybe I can see the son of heaven." Jiang Wan grabs Xia Yi''s hand and says in a hurry. "But madam can''t go out like this!" Xia Yi looks at Jiang Wan, who only wears a chebula chebula on her upper body. She can''t laugh or cry. If she dares to let her wife out like this, it is estimated that shiziye even has the heart to cut her. Jiang Wan lowered her head suspiciously, and unexpectedly found an indelible red mark on her white chest. "Ah She can''t help but scream, quickly turned to support the hanger, took down a Danbi yarn pattern big sleeve robe and wrapped herself up. This Xiao Ruixuan, he used to nibble yesterday! Jiang Wan curses in her heart, but she is still thinking about Xiao Ruixuan who is going out. She took a hair band, tied a black hair on the back of her head at will, and looked at her eyes in front of the mirror. After making sure there was nothing wrong, she quickly pushed away Xiayi and ran out. "Wait for me! Do wait for me Jiang Wan thought silently in her heart, but she didn''t dare to relax at her feet. It''s just from the small courtyard where she lives to the front door of the front yard. It''s only a hundred steps away. This time, it makes her feel very long. When she arrived at the door breathlessly, she was disappointed to find that Xiao Ruixuan''s carriage had just left. In the distance, she could see a car. Chapter 174 Sitting in the carriage, Xiao Ruixuan suddenly felt an inexplicable irritability. "Wait... Wait..." he lifted the bamboo curtain of Xiangfei in front of the carriage and yelled to Xin who was driving. "What''s the matter?" Lying beside Xiao Ruixuan, he is closing his eyes. Cheng Zixiu opens his eyes and asks. "Go back!" Xiao Ruixuan frowned and began to regret not saying goodbye to Jiang Wan before leaving. "What?" Cheng Zixiu couldn''t believe his ears. He has some helpless side head to see to have already risen of the sun, belly Fei wear: before exactly is who say of start early? Xin daze, who never asked why, had already obeyed Xiao Ruixuan''s orders, pulled the reins, turned the front of the car and drove the carriage back. Riding a high horse to lead the way in front of Qishan, Zhang Er monk is even more confused. Don''t know what happened to him, had to quickly rein in the reins, chase up the horse. At this time, Jiang Wan seemed to have been evacuated and sat on the cornerstone beside the threshold. A feeling of loss mixed with grievances surged into her heart, and tears could not help flowing out. She had never resented herself so much. As long as she gets up a little earlier, she can say goodbye to Xiao Ruixuan herself. This is her first separation from Xiao Ruixuan after she got married. Her whole chest is filled with reluctance and attachment. She fumbled on the threshold and could not take care of others'' suspicious eyes. All of a sudden, she felt that a figure had trapped her. She looked up again and saw that Xiao Ruixuan, who had left, was looking at herself tenderly. Have you been delusional? Jiang Wan kneaded a little incredulously. He was already slightly red When he saw that the person in front of him was Xiao Ruixuan, he almost jumped up with excitement, but because his legs were weak, he fell into Xiao Ruixuan''s arms. "Haven''t you already gone?" She held Xiao Ruixuan and rubbed her legs, which were already soft and sour. She said happily. Xiao Ruixuan looked at her, but she said with a helpless smile: "no wonder you always feel uneasy all the way. When you look back, you find yourself squatting at the door like a little beggar." When Jiang Wan heard this, she burst into tears and said, "nonsense, where can you find a pretty little beggar like me?" "Haven''t you promised me that I''ll be fine?" Looking at Jiang Wan''s appearance, Xiao Ruixuan felt both distressed and angry, "how far have I gone? Do you start to practice yourself like this? " He hugged her and said in a soft voice: "it''s still in this public, white let people see the joke." Jiang wanhuan looked at her for a week, only to find that Li Shuli and Aunt Li were worried Worried looking at himself, Xia Yili is not far behind him, and he wants to stop talking. Mr. Qi looks to the other side, but Cheng Zixiu stands beside the carriage and stares at himself with a playful face. Even ah Xiu next door squats with his head askew and looks at himself with a full face of exploration. What a shame! Jiang Wan began to regret her impulse and buried her whole face in Xiao Ruixuan''s chest. How can I come out to meet people in the future! "You know, I''m ashamed." Xiao Ruixuan''s voice was soft, but without a trace of blame. Jiang Wan nodded shyly and said in a voice they could only hear: "I just want to come out to see you off..." "I know..." Xiao Ruixuan smiles and presses Jiang Wan''s head to his chest. "If things go well, he will be back in two or three days." The two of them stood by the door, whispering. In the eyes of others, they were in love. Leaning on the carriage, Cheng Zixiu rolled his eyes and found that he didn''t know Xiao Ruixuan more and more. When he thought about whether he wanted to urge the two who seemed to be going together, Jiang Wan raised her head and pecked Xiao Ruixuan''s face. Just when Cheng Zixiu was still sighing that Jiang Wan was really bold, he saw Xiao Ruixuan hold Jiang Wan''s head and kiss her deeply. Ouch! The scene in front of us is really hot! People who were just watching turned their heads in embarrassment. How can this kind of thing be done in public? "I''m gone..." after tasting the delicious taste between Jiang Wan''s lips, Xiao Ruixuan''s voice was a little hoarse. Jiang Wan crimson double cheek nods, secret way this guy how still be like previous life equally bold. "Remember, just wait for me to come back." Xiao Ruixuan said with some uneasiness. Jiang Wan continued to nod her head, revealing a long white neck. She didn''t understand Dare to raise your head. Xiao Ruixuan rubbed her head with a smile and then turned to leave. When she got on the bus, she did not forget to look back. Jiang Wan, who was thin and small, was wrapped in a big sleeve robe. He stood by the door looking after himself, just like he did when he left Yongxi palace Inexplicably, he felt a burst of sadness. He stood beside the carriage and said to Qishan, "let''s go and get back quickly. Is two days enough?" "This..." Qi Shan, who witnessed all this in the morning, naturally knew the purpose of Xiao Ruixuan''s question, so he had to answer truthfully, "I''m not sure, but I can have a try!" "Well, let''s speed it up!" He quickly boarded the carriage, but he did not forget to pull Cheng Zixiu, "let''s make a quick decision!" Sitting in the galloping carriage, Cheng Zixiu put a few more cushions under his thigh, but he was still shocked. He supported the bumpy wall of the carriage and looked at Xiao Ruixuan begging for mercy. "Is it necessary for us to rush like this?" "Of course it is." Xiao Ruixuan looks at Cheng Zixiu with a smile in his mouth. "I really don''t understand why you two are so tired of being together all day long?" Cheng Zixiu, who originally wanted to have a good rest in the car, began to regret not being able to ride like Qishan. Xiao Ruixuan laughed but said nothing. After a long time, he said, "that''s because you didn''t meet a nice person." "When you meet a beautiful family member, you will understand my mood now." Xiao Ruixuan looked at Cheng Zixiu and said with a smile. "Come on, even if I become a pro, I won''t be like you!" Cheng Zixiu''s face is full of disbelief. If he becomes a relative one day, he must have been ordered by his parents. The matchmaker''s words are just like raising eyebrows with a strange woman and blowing the lamp to have a baby. "Is it?" Xiao Ruixuan''s face was full of disbelief. "Our imperial doctor Cheng Da, don''t talk too much now to avoid flashing his tongue in the future." However, Xiao Ruixuan remembered that Cheng Zixiu had always been alone. No matter how the Cheng family forced him to get married, he didn''t go back. Instead, he followed him all the way. This made him a little alert, and he looked at Cheng Zixiu with more caution. Chapter 175 Cheng Zixiu is also thrilled by Xiao Ruixuan. He admitted that he had known Xiao Ruixuan for so many years. He had never looked at himself with such a strange look, so he glared back and said angrily, "what are you thinking?" Xiao Ruixuan thought of his previous conjecture and looked up and down at Cheng Zixiu. After a long time, he said: "you are not as good as Longyang, are you?" How good is Longyang?! Cheng Zixiu''s eyes widened. He can''t help but go to catch Xiao Ruixuan''s hand, trying to feel his pulse and see if he is suffering from hysteria. He has such a crazy idea. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw it, he dared not let him touch his hand, so he dodged in the car. "What do you want to do?" Xiao Ruixuan had some righteous words. "What do I want to do? I want to ask you what you''re doing! " number of days Xiu looked at Xiao Ruixuan angrily and said, "where do I look like a good person like Longyang? There is a man who never goes to the qinlouchuguan. Now he comes back and doubts that I am good at Longyang! " Xiao Ruixuan had some difficulties. He couldn''t tell Cheng Zixiu that it was because he didn''t get married in his last life, could he? On this side, they fight with each other in the carriage, while on the other side, Jiang Wan yawns because of boredom. After Xiao Ruixuan left, she went back to her room and changed into a white gold colored shirt. She combed a simple bun and leaned against the Kang in front of the window to watch the notebook. She let Xiayi, who had been busy all morning, go to have a rest first, leaving Lanyi and jasmine to wait by her side. Lanyi is sitting on the Kang opposite her, fiddling with a knife, while Molly is sitting on the side of the big Kang with a tool, doing needlework. All of a sudden, a small head peeped in by the door, which immediately attracted Molly''s idea. When she saw that it was a Xiu, she put down her sewing and waved to her with a smile. Seeing this, ah Xiu came in carefully and looked at it with a smile Jiang Wan said: "madam, do you want a Xiu to lead you out to play?" Ah Xiu didn''t know what kind of Lady Jiang Wan was, but when she saw that all the servant girls around her called her that way, she followed her. But she had no fear of Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan, who was bored with her spare time, was very interested. She put down her script and looked at ah Xiu with great interest. She said, "where are you going to play?" Ah Xiu was only 90 years old, with a pair of bun and a little baby fat face. She looked very cute. "There is a shallow stream behind the house, where there are fish, shrimp and crabs... In the past years, when there was nothing wrong, I always went into the water with my little friends in the village to catch fish, and then dried the fish to make fish sauce. That''s delicious." Ah Xiu shakes his head and says that the hair band on the bun is like a rattle. Fishing? Shrimp? Jiang Wan also remembered the clear stream that he saw by the roadside on the day when he first came to the Grange. She also sat up and said to Molly, "take out my jacket and let''s go fishing." "Madame! No Molly was in a hurry when she heard that. Last time Jiang Wan went out to bask in the sun for a long time, he itched all over and drank the traditional Chinese medicine for several days. What if he went out to bask in the sun again and got sick again? You know, neither doctor Cheng nor Mr. Qi was at the Grange this time. "Why are you so nervous?" Jiang Wan is not satisfied with the push her, "all day stuffy in this room, I''m going to moldy, if you don''t want to go, I''ll take Lanyi to go." Said, she looked at Lanyi with a smile: "you go to ask Xiayi and clove, would you like to go with me to the stream behind the house to catch fish and shrimp." Also with a bit of the child''s heart, Lanyi naturally went happily. As soon as Xia Yi listens, she naturally wants to follow. Jiang Wanfang deliberately put a fake clove, also think fishing fish and shrimp is an interesting thing, so she also followed. Molly felt helpless and had to follow. Jiang Wan just looked at them wearing ankle long skirts one by one, and secretly told them that they couldn''t get into the water. He ordered them to change into short beaters, which were convenient for action, and then followed ah Xiu to the stream behind the house. Out of the small gate of the backyard of the Grange, they could see a green vegetable field. They walked through the vegetable field with a smile. They did not go far to see a shallow stream that was less than one meter wide and one foot deep. A big locust tree with luxuriant branches grows obliquely beside the stream, like a big umbrella, which covers the stream under its branches and leaves. The stream is full of pebbles about the size of eggs. Some small black fish about an inch long are playing and foraging among these pebbles. There are many transparent shrimps hidden under the grass beside the stream. Occasionally, crabs can be seen "running roughshod" on the bank. From time to time, they get into the tall grass opposite the stream. Naturally, ah Xiu took the lead in diving into the stream, and Jiang Wan, unwilling to be outdone, also rolled his trouser legs into the water. The cool feeling really made her feel comfortable. She stood in the stream, a long sigh of relief, toward the shore of a few people: "quickly down, the water can be comfortable." Lanyi laughs and drags Jasmine into the water, while clove is still waiting on the bank. And Xiayi is more alert to look around, shiziye left but deliberately told her, she will be fully responsible for the safety of shizifei. "Come down and play together." Jiang Wanju poured a handful of stream water on Xiayi''s body. "Don''t think you can stand on the bank without getting wet." "Yes, yes," said LAN Yi Fu, who had been playing crazy in the water for a long time. He also threw a handful of water at Xia Yi. Just all dry Xiayi, in a short time, began to drip water. Fortunately, it''s in the dog days, even if it''s all wet, it doesn''t make people feel cold. Xia Yi saw that she had become this picture, so she took off her shoes and jumped into the water. She played with them. Ah Xiu took the bamboo sieve specially brought over, and the cat was staring at the fish in the water. She saw an opportunity to quickly fish the sieve in her hand, and then excitedly cried, "here we go, here we go." Jiang Wan also looked at the past, saw in her hands of the bamboo sieve there are many small black fish in the non-stop jumping, as if willing to admit that they have been flying out of the water. Ah Xiu quickly poured these small fish into the bucket he brought, and began to keep on searching for new targets. Just like her, Jiang Wan picked up another bamboo sieve and picked it up in the water. After all, she used to touch fish in the water when she was a child. After a while, she also saved a sieve of fish from the water, which made Lanyi eager to try. A group of people were laughing and playing happily. Chapter 176 Their laughter also attracted the attention of passers-by. I saw a mouth with grass, looks a little obscene man slowly came over. He narrowed his eyes and looked greedily at the people in the water one by one, which gave birth to some dirty things. He bared his yellow teeth and hummed a little song near the stream. When he saw Ah Xiu, he said with his mouth full of nonsense: "Yo, Xiu, I''m taking a group of big girls and little wives to take a bath here! It''s just a little too much, isn''t it? Would you like me to help you take off two... " With that, he began to laugh. Jiang Wan, who was still in the mood, felt a little displeased. When she saw the man''s mouse like eyes turning around on them, she was even more angry. Because just now a few people played a little bit out of their mind. When they were fishing for fish and shrimp, they inevitably had a water fight by the way. At this time, several people are dripping water, wet clothes tightly wrapped in the body, let the graceful body curve show no doubt. Xia Yi sees the situation is not good, a stride forward, quietly protect Jiang Wan in his own behind. As soon as ah Xiu heard the man''s voice, he was shocked. When he looked back again, he saw a man who liked to make trouble in the village. He was nearly 30 years old. He was either stealing chickens or touching dogs. He played with the little girl of this family or took advantage of the little daughter-in-law of that family. But because he has a brother-in-law who works as a housekeeper in a rich family in the county, the villagers dare not offend him too much, which makes him more arrogant. "Bah!" Ah Xiu spat fiercely. She is not afraid of him like other people in the village. She thinks that he came to steal chicken in their house a few days ago and was chased out of the house by the rhubarb dog. Ah Xiu laughs: "what? Was it not enough to be chased by a dog that day? Do you want me to call my rhubarb to play with you again? " The two scabies changed their faces. He has been domineering in the village for so many years, and ah Xiu, the smelly girl, dares to let the dog bite him! If you don''t run fast, you may be bitten by the rhubarb dog. "Hey hey, little ah Xiu, don''t be proud of yourself. Uncle doesn''t care about you." The two scabies grinned and greedy eyes swept over the crowd. "If you offend your uncle one day, I''ll ask Mrs. Zhu to go to your house with two catties of pork..." "Shameless, you think it''s beautiful!" Ah Xiu didn''t wait for the two toads to finish talking. He was so angry that he bent down and grabbed the crab, who was just walking slowly by the stream. He threw it in the face of the two toads, and scolded, "just like you, a toad wants to eat swan meat!" The crab that ah Xiu threw out obviously didn''t know what had happened. He just felt that it was dangerous by nature, so he stretched out the big pliers and clamped it in a mess. He didn''t think that he just clamped the nose of the two lepers. He was so painful that he also cried out. Looking at his funny appearance, Jiang Wan naturally laughed, which made the two lepers even more angry. He grabs the crab on his face with his hand, and hurls cruel words: "ouch... Good show girl, you wait for me... I must let you little bitch lie under me and let me ride..." That a Xiu although the temperament is pungent, but after all is a little girl less than ten years old, where has she heard such a blatant nonsense, for a moment also shy and angry He grabbed the pebbles in the stream and threw them at the two lepers, crying: "I''ll let you talk nonsense... I''ll let you talk nonsense..." although ah Xiu was young, he was very accurate in his hand. Eight out of ten of the stones he threw fell on the two lepers, and the two lepers who didn''t get a good deal also said angrily: "you wait for me... You wait for me... I''ll call someone to come right now..." Then he ran away. Jiang Wan stood there, looking at the figure of the two lepers who had gone away, and said with a sneer, "I thought he was a powerful role. After working for a long time, he was also a counsellor, but he was beaten back by a child." "Madam..." jasmine, who was standing beside Jiang Wan, was worried. "He said that he was going to call someone to come... Should we hide first?" "Hiding?" Jiang Wan looked at Molly with an expression of "are you right?" why should I hide? Are we afraid of him? " "But what if he''s going to call someone?" Molly was still a little scared when she thought about the man''s fierce appearance just now. "Come on," Jiang Wan said, but he didn''t like it. "Don''t we still have Xiayi and Lanyi? It''s more than enough to deal with a few bad guys, isn''t it Finish saying, she also specially looked at Xia Yi and LAN Yi one eye. Xia Yi from is a tiny smile, way: "such small role, our two sisters really don''t put in the eye." "Well, well, we can''t be stirred up by a rogue," Jiang Wan cried with a smile. "Shall we continue to catch fish or some crabs? I look at the crab that ah Xiu threw out just now. It seems that there are some big crabs. Why don''t we grab some and go back to steaming? " But this crab is not as easy to catch as those fish and shrimp. After a long time, they caught seven or eight of them, but some of them are big and some are small. But until they were ready to return home, they never saw the figure of the two lepers again, let alone the rescuers he moved. "I knew that he was just a counsellor." Jiang Wanlin laughed at the stream as she left. And Xia Yi is some vigilant looked around, always feel as if there is something wrong. When they left with the fish, shrimp and crabs they had caught in the stream, there were a group of people far away from the tall grass Come out. The two lepers who just left are also among them. He said to a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh: "how about it? Mr. He, I''m not wrong. You are a water spirit "Where do these people come from? It doesn''t look like an ordinary servant girl. " The middle-aged man with a face full of flesh and blood still has some scruples. Although he is a man in the skin and meat business, he is used to running wild, but he knows that he can''t set foot on Taisui''s head. "Ah, Mr. He, you don''t care where they come from and what they do? As long as people are taken away and sold far away, who cares where they come from? " The two scabies said with an obscene face, "if this thing is done, I won''t get any money, only one thing, I have to leave ah Xiu to me!" "Leave ah Xiu to you?" The man looked at the two scabies and said with a sneer, "don''t all the people in the village know that you did it?" Chapter 177 The two lepers thought about it, too. A few people were lost in the village. As a result, ah Xiu was with him. No matter what, some people would suspect him. "That''s good. When the time comes, give me the girl ah Xiu to sleep one night. Where should I sell it?" Those two scabies some hammer head dejected compromise way, "I just can''t see that small wench open teeth to dance claw of appearance." "A night''s sleep for you?" The middle-aged man said with a smile, "do you know the price of the girls in the building? The procuress''s sons all like the yellow flower maiden who is not broken. Do you know how much money I will lose if you sleep this night? " The two lepers laughed awkwardly. He is so old that he has never been out of the village except to meet his elder sister in the county during the Spring Festival, and he doesn''t know what he said. "Then... Then... Give me the money... At least I can buy it A couple of small wines can make me happy as an immortal... "The two lepers said. The big man with a face full of flesh looked at the two scabies in his eyes. One of his assistants was so weak that he said with a smile, "you are so big, haven''t you seen a woman''s body yet?" The two leoped faces were red. They were trying to argue that they had peeped at the Wang oligarch in the west of the village. When the woman bathed, she could hardly think of being Wang Xiao. "OK, OK, this single master will make less money!" The man who was called the third master by the second leper clapped his hand on his shoulder and said with a smile, "let our two leper brothers also open meat." With these words, the group of people standing behind him began to laugh, and looked at the two scabies with more sympathy and ridicule in their eyes. What happened in the grass outside was beyond Jiang Wan''s knowledge. At this time, they were sitting around in the yard, wiping their wet hair. Molly even took out the dry handkerchief to help them Jiang Wan twisted the dripping water in her hair. "We country people are not so particular about it." Just go home to change the clothes of a Xiu, wearing semi wet hair in the yard busy running, "this weather is hot, not much time will dry out." She volunteered to go to the kitchen and brought a round dustpan. She poured all the fish and shrimps they fished together today on it, paved it, carefully covered it with a layer of white cloth, and then put it in the shade to dry. Looking at her carefully doing all this, Jiang Wan said with a smile: "why should we cover it with white cloth?" When she was a child, she saw her grandmother drying fish in the countryside, but she was not as particular as ah Xiu. "It''s bird proof to cover it with white cloth." Ah Xiu said solemnly, "madam, you don''t know how hateful our birds are. Every time we are drying fish and meat, they will fly to steal our food." "Sister a Xiu, do you have any birds? I''ll fight it for you! " While talking, Aunt Li''s erhuzi was holding a catapult. He didn''t know what to start with The place ran out. But when he saw the dried fish in the sun, he was not very happy and said, "sister Xiu, why don''t you take me when you go fishing in the stream?" "I''m going with my wife today. What''s the point of half of you coming with us?" Ah Xiu looks at him with a smile. Pour two tiger son to say small face a red, not to Rao of way: "that a Xiu elder sister can remember to take me next time." Ah Xiu is full of answers. After a while, Aunt Li brought up a plate of steamed red crabs with a smile and said with a smile, "the crabs here grow firewood and have no meat. Let''s play with them." Erhuzi cheered around and clapped his hands and said, "OK, OK, eat crabs!" Jiang Wan took a crab with a smile. After she opened the lid, she realized what Aunt Li had just said. The crabs here are not the hairy crabs she ate in the palace in her previous life. They are not only thin but also have nothing to eat. But I did it myself. With this tasteless crab, Jiang Wan has the feeling of cherishing "who knows that every piece of Chinese food is hard". Jiang Wan didn''t pay attention to the two lepers'' threats. But Xiayi has a heart. "Madam, let Lanyi and I be on duty for you tonight." At night, Xia Yi, who helped Jiang Wan make a good bed, said to Jiang Wan. "On duty?" Jiang Wan is a little puzzled. When Xiao Ruixuan is at home, she doesn''t arrange for anyone to be on duty. How can Xia Yi talk about the night duty with herself today. That Xia Yi also doesn''t beat around the bush with Jiang Wan, directly said his worry: "before my son left, he told me that nothing should happen to you, madam..." "It''s just a sleep in the house. What can I do for you?" Jiang Wan wanted to say that Xia Yi was too much. But he thought that Xiao Ruixuan would not be here tonight, and it would not be boring to have two more people with him, so he said with a smile, "but I only have a big Kang and a bed here Sleep "Lanyi and I can sleep on the Kang." Seeing that her wife didn''t refute her suggestion, Xia Yi was very satisfied. When she was about to go out to call LAN Yi, she heard Jiang Wan say: "I think that ah Xiu should be called in. I think that the two lepers wanted to plot against her." Xia Yi thinks that Jiang Wan''s words are reasonable, so she calls ah Xiu in. "You don''t have to worry about that." Obviously, ah Xiu, who had bathed specially, stood in front of Jiang Wan and said, "my mother... My mother... Said that I snored at night..." Jiang Wan chuckled. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll fight, too." She said with a smile, "it''s better to call lilac and jasmine. It''s still early. Let''s play two leaf cards." Because ah Xiu can''t, and Lanyi''s card skills are unfamiliar. Jiang Wan just sat behind ah Xiu and taught her, then let Molly and Lanyi sit on the opposite side, and Xiayi and Dingxiang sit on the opposite side He went to both sides. After playing for two or three laps in this way, ah Xiu got to know something. Jiang Wan stood up with a smile and prepared to move her muscles and bones. But as soon as she stood up, she felt dizzy. Before she could figure out what was going on, she fell straight to one side. This can frighten Xiayi and others who are still on the card table. They quickly throw away their cards and want to get up to check them, but they also feel dizzy and faint. The two men in black hiding on the roof didn''t jump down until all the people in the room were quiet. Only one of them said, "Damn, this room is so big, it''s burning seven or eight of my enchantment incense." And another person said with a smile: "don''t give up your enchantment incense, don''t hurry to open the back door and let them in." Chapter 178 When Jiang Wan wakes up again, he finds that his hands and feet are tied up in a firewood room full of straw, and he is weak. And clove, jasmine, Xiayi, Lanyi all fell in his side, only missing the figure of a Xiu. She sat up quickly, kicked the Xiayi beside her, and said, "wake up quickly." Several people who were awakened by her opened their eyes slowly. After seeing the appearance of the people, they were all shocked. "What''s going on?" Clove some flustered said. "Obviously, we were kidnapped." Xia Yi stood up and wanted to break the rope that bound her hands, but no matter how lucky she was, she couldn''t make any effort. Also feel can''t make the strength of Lanyi, she some panic looked at Xiayi, urgent way: "elder sister... How is this going on?" "We''ve been plotted." Xia Yi black a face way. "Plotting?" Clove and jasmine looked at each other, and said with one voice, "who wants to plot against us?" Several people in the room were silent, only Molly suddenly called out: "where''s ah Xiu? Why don''t you see ah Xiu? " Those people''s faces became ugly in a moment, only to hear clove some kowtow said: "is it... Is it... Ah Xiu, she took us captive..." "No way!" Lanyi is the first to stand up and refute, "ah Xiu is not like that!" "How can you explain why we are all here, but she is not alone?" Cloves are not to be outdone. "Well, stop it!" Jiang Wan yelled. The two men really quarreled with each other in front of her, which made her brain AChE. "Isn''t it the most important thing for us to find a way to escape?" Jiang Wan looked at the two men and said, "do you want to wait here for someone to clean up?" She can''t figure out who tied herself up and what the purpose of these people is. If they just want money, it''s OK to say that if they have any other bad ideas, how will they deal with them? In particular, she has always relied on Xiayi and Lanyi are not strong. They helped each other untie the rope, and then looked around in the woodshed. The only window had been sealed with wooden strips from the outside and couldn''t be opened at all, and the main door had been locked, so several people couldn''t find a place to go out. People can''t get out, and messages can''t be delivered! Jiang Wan was a little worried. At this time, a cat did not know where to get in. After seeing them, "meow", she turned and got into the firewood pile. Xia Yi saw, quickly reached out to pull the pile of firewood, found that after the firewood fire, there was a square hole. Seeing the exit, everyone was excited. Just thinking that they could escape, Jiang Wan shook her head. "The hole is too small for us to climb out." She went to draw the hole, so narrow that they couldn''t get out of it. "No, I can get out." Lanyi volunteered to step forward, lying on the ground and looking out, "I just don''t know what''s out there, far from our farm." Just... "Lanyi said, looking at Jiang Wan with a embarrassed face," but if I climb out, they find that we are short of people, will it be bad for you? " Jiang Wan knew that Lanyi''s worry was reasonable, but if they didn''t send someone out to deliver the letter, they would be waiting to die. "I can''t manage so much. I have to block up first. And after I go out, I don''t know what''s going on outside." Jiang Wan thought about it and explained to LAN Yi, "when you go out alone, you must pay attention to your own safety." Lanyi nodded heavily, saw her half kneeling there, her shoulders shrunk, even narrower than before, and then she squirmed out from the hole like an insect. "My sister has learned bone softening." See everyone is a look of consternation, Xiayi said with a bitter smile, "when the master taught her that this can save her life, did not want to really be the master said." "I''ll change with you, ma''am." Seeing that Lanyi had gradually crawled out of the small hole, Dingxiang took the initiative to say to Jiang Wan, "in case they find that there are fewer people in us, I''m afraid they will do you harm." As soon as Jiang Wan lowered her head, she found that she was wearing a Yulan Satin Palace Dress, which was obviously different from the cotton summer clothes on lilac''s body. At a glance, she knew that her identity was valuable. Xia Yi a listen, also quite agree of nod, "madam and clove change body clothes is also good, if not my clothes, madam wear not fit, you change my also become." "But in that case, wouldn''t it put cloves in danger?" Jiang Wan shook her head and disagreed. Don''t do to others what you don''t want. "Madame!" Clove is anxious to kneel down in front of Jiang Wan. "Clove knows that her wife is for clove''s good, but clove has to protect her wife''s integrity." clove raises her head and tears flash in her eyes. "Clove has been treating clove well these years. Clove can only look in her eyes and keep it in mind. Usually, she can only serve her heart and soul. But now, if there''s something wrong with her, clove can''t survive..." As soon as Molly heard this, she knelt down and begged Jiang Wan: "madam, this is what the maid wants to say. Madam, you can change your clothes with lilac bar." "It''s just an expedient. Maybe it''s just us I''ve been thinking too much. " Xia Yi comforted Jiang Wan, "just in case." Jiang Wan knew that she was stubborn, but the three of them had to change clothes with Dingxiang. At this time, a voice came from the door of the Chaifang. Several people exchanged a look with each other, didn''t speak, each lay down in the place of his previous inverted, pretending to faint. I saw that the door of the wood room opened a small crack less than half an inch wide. Someone looked in the crack and saw that the people in the wood room were still staggering one by one. So he said with a smile: "the old four''s enchantment fragrance is really overbearing. It''s been many hours, but he hasn''t woken up yet." "Don''t you hear that old four is distressed there? He has lost money. Seven or eight pieces of enchanting incense can be used for three or four tickets as usual. " Another person outside the room was a bit obscene, he said with a smile, "but the women in this room are really so tender that they can squeeze out water one by one. If it wasn''t for the explanation of third master he, I would really like to make one out and have fun first." Then a burst of obscene laughter came from outside. Jiang Wan fell there, closing her eyes and pressing her heart''s discomfort. But the two people outside the house continued: "this time it''s really cheap That counsellor, how can he be so easy to talk, and actually let him drag that shriveled little girl to the ear room? " Chapter 179 Shriveled little girl? Jiang wanceng opened her eyes, and found that Xia Yi was also shocked to see herself. Is the little girl that the two people said outside a Xiu? Two scabies drag her to ear room alone, what do you want to do? Jiang Wan''s heart was cold when he thought of the cruel words he had put down by the stream. Ah Xiu won''t really have an accident, will he? Thinking that he was kind-hearted and called ah Xiu to his room, I didn''t expect to let these villains give me a pot. At the thought of this, Jiang Wan was not reconciled. She prayed silently in her heart that Lanyi would move the soldiers back quickly. "Where do you think Mr. He will sell the goods?" The two men outside did not go away, but sat in the courtyard chatting. "I''m not sure." He went out to contact the seller. It''s possible to sell anywhere. But I''m sure it''s going to happen tonight This batch of goods will be taken out and left in this village for fear of a long night''s dream. " How about this shipment? Jiang Wan suddenly understood that he was talking about them. "Would you like to go in and feed some water?" Someone outside asked. "What water? It''s a lot of trouble to knock out when you wake up. " The other one said impatiently, "I know you''ve tried your best to get in and take advantage of it, don''t you?" "I... where do I want to take advantage of..." the man stammered with some guilty heart before, "I''m not afraid that the weather is too hot. I''m thirsty for them..." "Go, go, go, don''t make trouble." In addition, the man continued to be angry and said, "I''ll feed them water when I change the land tonight. He San Ye pointed out that they made a lot of money. How could they die of thirst?" "If you really want to be a thief, you''d better go to ER Biaozi. He still has a little girl." Finish saying, that person is again a burst of obscene smile. Because they were worried about the two people outside the door, the people in the room did not dare to speak, but they saw the anger in each other''s eyes. Jiang Wan gave them a calm look and prayed for LAN Go and return as soon as you can. Gradually, the temperature in the firewood room became higher and higher, and there was no ventilation in the room. Several people were like steamed buns in a steamer, sweating one by one, and their faces turned red. And jasmine is wobbly appeared dehydration symptoms, two lips are dry split. Jiang Wan thought that it was not a good way to continue to pretend like this. Maybe they couldn''t survive to save the soldiers. She stood up, went to the door, thumped the door hard, and called out: "it''s going to kill people, it''s going to kill people." However, she knocked on the door for a long time, and there was no movement outside. She looked out along the crack of the door, only to see the yard white by the sun, empty and empty. You don''t have to think about it. Those people must have found a place to have a rest. They just stay away. What should they do? You''re not going to die of heat here, are you? At this time, only heard outside the house sounded "throw ~ pa" sound, like someone outside the house set off the sky cannon. Before hiding behind the firewood pile, Xiayi, who was meditating, stood up and said with a smile, "Lanyi is back." Sure enough, after the haystack came the sound of knowing the rope. Xiayi went over and moved away the firewood pile in front of the small hole. A local cloth bundle was stuffed in from the outside. Then listen to Lanyi outside said: "there are some dry food and water, you first pad a belly." Xia Yi quickly pulled over the burden and saw that in addition to a few steaming steamed buns and a bag of water, there were the waist sword she had taken off and put in the room before, and a small gourd porcelain vase that was no more than inch high. She tied the sword around her waist excitedly, and then poured out a few red balls from the gourd jar and distributed them to the public. "Take this as soon as possible, it will relieve the medicine." Xia Yi said to everyone, "chew clothes." Jiang Wan didn''t doubt it. He pinched a red pill from Xiayi''s hand and put it into his mouth. After he chewed two mouthfuls gently, he really felt that the whole person was comfortable. She picked up Molly, who was about to faint, and first fed her Some water, and let her chew a red pill. "Madam ~" Lanyi called out from the small cave, "I''ve reported to the people in the house. Uncle Cai is taking people here. They can''t come here until the evening at the earliest, so I have to hurt you to wait in it." "Why bother." At this time, Xia Yi said with a cold face, "I don''t believe that our two sisters can join hands and can''t kill these scum." When Jiang Wan heard this, she felt a little excited: "are you sure?" "Of course, it was our carelessness that got their way." Xia Yi holds the software way between the waist, "want to put ordinary, the mole ant that these cannot go up mesa I still do not put in the eye." But at this time, Jiang Wan just thought of what the two people had said outside before. It seems that someone said that the leader was not there. If he let Xiayi and Lanyi kill out at this time, the people who stayed in the courtyard would not be able to run away, but the third master he in their mouth could not be caught. Therefore, we must not scare the snake! And at this time, ah Xiu''s life and death are uncertain, and the situation is more difficult than those of them. Jiang Wan also held down Xiayi and asked her not to be impulsive. Then she said to Lanyi outside the cave, "I have Xiayi here, and it won''t be dangerous for the time being. It''s you. Hurry to find a Xiu. I''m worried that something will happen to her." "Ah Xiu? Ah Xiu, what''s wrong with her? " Lanyi was a little anxious. "I don''t know. Listen to them, it seems that ER Biaozi took her away, but it should be nearby. Go and find it." Jiang Wan said with LAN Yi. They have been in captivity for most of the day. In such a long time, it''s enough for anything bad to happen. Jiang Wan held her fist with some resentment. She said that there was no royal law in these people''s eyes. She dared to break into the house like this! If we don''t get rid of this poisonous tooth, what peace is there in this village? Jiang Wan sat there, facing the chaimen, quietly waiting for the news of Lanyi. At dusk, she heard Lanyi crying outside the cave: "husband... Madam... Ah Xiu, she... Ah Xiu, she..." "Ah Xiu, what''s wrong with her?" Jiang Wan quickly climbed to the small hole A bad feeling came to me. "Ah Xiu was killed by these animals..." Lanyi was already sobbing outside, while Jiang Wan was sitting there. They killed ah Xiu These animals killed ah Xiu! A stream of tears surged into Jiang Wan''s eyes and fell down. When she thought about the pretty figure in her daily life, the child who shakes her head and asks if she wants to go fishing by the stream, she felt a burst of angina pectoris. That''s still a child! How can they do it! Chapter 180 "Lanyi... Is uncle Cai here?" Forced to endure the grief in his heart, Jiang Wan asked through the small hole. Lanyi choked and said: "Uncle CAI has arrived, so they are ambushing around. After I take my wife out, I will besiege these people." Hearing this, Jiang Wan''s heart was already set. At this time, the door of the Chaifang "click" a sound, the whole door so "creak" was pushed from the outside. A fierce looking man stood by the door and looked into the room. Suddenly, his face changed and he called out: "no, third master he! One is missing "What?" I saw a man rush in quickly from the outside, standing at the door to the people in the room, ordering and ordering. After I was sure that there were only four people in the room, I changed into a fierce face and yelled at the four people in the firewood room, "there''s another one. Where did you hide her?" But at the moment, Jiang Wan is still trapped in sadness and can''t extricate herself. She looks at the man with tears in her eyes and looks proud. After seeing Jiang Wan''s appearance, the man was stunned for a moment, and then yelled: "what are you looking at? If I ask you something, I''ll cut your ears!" As soon as Xia Yi listens to it, she wants to go forward and make a theory, but she is held back by Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan winked at her, motioned her to be calm, and then stepped on the firewood with a cold face. The big man wanted to reach out to stop Jiang Wan, but Jiang Wan''s eyes made him step back two steps. Another man standing next to him wanted to sneer, but after he touched Jiang Wan''s eyes, he also slightly turned aside and gave way to Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan not angry from the Wei of a glance at the two of them, straightened his back and went out. Although she only followed Jiang Yi like a shadow in the last life, she was not a white princess. Immersed in the palace for many years, she knows how to show the authority of a superior. She glanced at the yard and found that there were four people in the yard besides the two standing outside the woodshed. One of them is relatively mature. He is sitting at a black lacquer table, and his momentum is naturally different from others. "Are you Mr. He?" Although Jiang Wan asked questions, the firmness in her words had already told her that I know who you are! The third master he looked up and down at Jiang Wan, and saw that she was thin and weak, dressed as a servant girl, but the momentum in her eyes was not consistent with her identity, which inevitably revealed a trace of confusion. Seeing that he did not answer himself, Jiang Wan continued to ask, "is this all your people?" Instead of crying in his imagination, he put on a posture of negotiation, so third master he became interested in Jiang Wan. "So what, so what?" He San ye answered ambiguously, but he still had some disdain on his face. "Yes? I don''t know who''s missing. " Jiang Wan said coldly, at least she didn''t see Er Biaozi among these people. Then he changed his face and looked at his own people again. After confirming that there were no few people, he said with a smile to Jiang Wan, "it''s clear that they are all here, where there are few people." But as soon as the words came out, he regretted it. Didn''t he tell others in vain? But when he thought that the other party was just a weak girl, he didn''t pay much attention to them, because they couldn''t make any big waves. "Yes? What about the two lepers? " At the thought of the good things that ER Biaozi had done to a Xiu, Jiang Wan felt that his anger was hard to calm. "Two lepers? Who is the second son? " I didn''t think that third master he had a silly face. But Jiang Wan sneered. No one of the six people here today, plus two scabies, is allowed to run away! "Xiayi!" Jiang Wan, standing in the yard, suddenly yelled Then the two people standing beside the firewood room fell down. A month''s white figure rushed out of the firewood room. The soft sword in his hand, like a letter from a poisonous snake, came straight at the third master he''s face. The third master he yelled in his heart that it was not good. He quickly grabbed the black lacquer table beside him and threw it at the white figure. But in a flash of lightning and flint, the black lacquer table broke into several pieces, and the moon white figure was not affected, and continued to approach the third master he. He San ye then picked up a stick beside him and smashed it at Xia Yi. Unexpectedly, it turned into sawdust in an instant. Third master he was flustered. He was very good at martial arts before. No matter what, he won''t be inferior. However, in this fight, he can''t even get close to the opponent. As a result, he could only run around the yard with his legs raised. As he ran, he did not forget to beg for mercy from Jiang Wan: "Oh, my aunt, we have something to say, something to say, is it necessary to use a knife and a gun in this way?" However, Jiang Wan snorted coldly and said, "since you have offended me, there is nothing to say." As soon as Jiang Wan''s words came out, Xia Yi caught up with him more quickly. His sword Qi swept to third master he''s clothes several times and cut him into pieces. Maybe he was tired of running, and panting, he just closed his eyes, stopped, bent over, shook his hands and said, "no running, no running!" There is a posture of "to kill to cut". But seeing that Xia Yi was about to bump into him, he turned over, leaped over his head and steadily stopped beside Jiang Wan. This skill dazzled several other people in the yard. There are two legs fast, but also from the side of the door slipped out, want to take advantage of escape. "Son of a bitch!" The third master he bent over and cursed, "when I ate meat with Lao Tzu, I screamed more fiercely than anyone else. Now Lao Tzu is unlucky, but I can slip faster than anyone else!" But Jiang Wan looked at him with a smile, his eyes still cold: "do you think they can run away?" As soon as her voice fell, the two who had just run out were retreating back into the yard step by step, and each of them had a pair of shining mandarin duck knives on their necks. But the one who held the knife was a woman who was much younger than those two. The third master he held his head with a wave of his hand. He did not expect that he had been sailing for most of his life, but he overturned the boat in the sewer and was defeated by several weak women. At this time, lilac and jasmine also ran out of the woodshed, took the rope that had bound them before, and tied the remaining four people in the yard. Jiang Wan''s face coldly glanced at the four people, then looked at LAN Yi and asked, "where is ah Xiu?" LAN Yi, who had collected the mandarin duck knife, put a tear on his face and pointed to a hut beside him, but he was too sad to say a word. Chapter 181 Jiang Wan looked at the low eaves and thought that ah Xiu, who was once innocent and lively, was in pain and helpless. She was scared. "Madam... Don''t..." seeing that Jiang Wan was going to the short and narrow hut, Lanyi quickly stopped Jiang Wan and cried, "it''s really miserable inside..." Without entering that door, Jiang Wan could already imagine what it was like inside. A few grown-up men abuse a child like that. Just thinking about it can make her spit out disgustingly. But I can''t help looking at her. If it wasn''t for me, how could poor ah Xiu meet such a thing? Jiang Wan thought, tears blurred his eyes and rolled down. She almost dragged the lead into the hut step by step. The light in the hut was very poor, and the low eaves blocked almost all the light that could enter. There was not even a decent piece of furniture in the room, but only a broken door board built on rotten stones. The broken door board is piled with some dry yellow straw, and ah Xiu is like a man Like a rag doll that was broken by people, he fell there all blue and blue. Her bare legs were covered with dried blood, her clothes were broken, but her eyes were wide open. Although she was no longer alive, she was still full of fear. "Ah Xiu... I''m sorry for you..." Jiang Wan rushed to ah Xiu''s side and cried bitterly on her body. "If it wasn''t for me... You wouldn''t be like this..." But in the past, ah Xiu, who can talk, laugh and dance, can no longer give her any response. "Madam..." Lan Yi, who came in behind Jiang Wan, looked at her and comforted her, "people can''t come back to life after death. What we have to do now is to get justice for a Xiu." Hearing this, Jiang wanmeng raised her head and asked, "where''s the second leper? Why didn''t you see him? " "When I came here before, there was no one here except ah Xiu." Lanyi recalled, "it must be that they knew they were in trouble, and they all hid." Hum, it''s easy to think. Is it OK to hide? Jiang wanmao stood up, pulled out a mandarin duck knife from Lanyi''s body, and said to a Xiu angrily, "I''ll go to find them now!" With that, Jiang Wan turned and went out, so she didn''t see ah Xiu I closed my eyes. Jiang Wan, who came out of the low house with a mandarin duck knife, came to the four people and yelled at them: "who has ever entered that room?" Four people squatting on the ground, you look at me, I look at you, did not speak. The third master he looked at the three people strangely and said, "what''s the matter? Are some of you in? " "No! No! " The three men shook their heads like a rattle, and all refused to admit that they had entered the room. "Ken... It must be Lao Liu. They went in..." while talking, someone looked at the two people who were still in front of the wood room. "Yes, they must have gone in..." The others listened and echoed, "that''s it, that''s it." And Jiang Wan seemed to hear a familiar voice. She half squinted and looked at the three people: "where do I want to take advantage of..." The three were all in a daze, and they didn''t understand what Jiang Wan was saying. "Repeat what I just said." Jiang WanMu did not turn her eyes at the three of them and said. Although he didn''t understand what Jiang Wan was going to do, two people easily repeated that sentence, but the third one kept knocking Baba''s words didn''t come out, but his forehead was sweating. "It''s your turn to say it." Without being polite, Jiang Wan patted the man''s face with his mandarin duck knife. The man continued to shiver, still speechless. "Lao Ba, you said it The two men squatting beside him were in a hurry. "I... I..." the man continued to tremble. Shaking, kneeling on the ground, said, "I... I did it... But... When I left, she was still breathing..." "Then why did she disappear in the end..." Jiang Wan looked at him quietly, with no expression on her face. "After I came out, two scabies slipped in again..." the man knelt down and murmured, "I also heard the little girl''s voice calling for help..." "Then what happened?" Jiang Wan looked at him coldly and asked. "Later... Later... The little girl''s voice became smaller and smaller... Later I saw Er Biaozi running out with his pants..." the man looked at Jiang Wan with a begging face, "when I enter the hut again, the little girl will be like this!" "Have you finished?" Jiang Wan looked at the man, and the Yuan Yang Dao in her hand tightened a little. "Say... Finish..." the man stared at the knife in Jiang Wan''s hand, nervous Swallowing saliva, for fear that the person in front of him will lift his hand, and will kill himself. Jiang Wan straightened up and gently scratched the Yuanyang knife on his neck, and a red bloodstain trickled down the blade. As soon as he touched his neck and saw the blood in his hands, he cried out in horror: "blood... Blood... I''m going to die... I''m going to die..." Jiang Wan looked at him and snorted: "when you bullied ah Xiu, did you ever think that she would die? Have you ever thought about her fears? She''s still a child, a child When he said this, the knife in Jiang Wan''s hand slapped the man''s face again and again. "Killing you will only dirty my hands." Jiang Wan handed the Yuanyang Dao back to Lanyi and said to her, "tell Uncle Cai that the two scabies want to see people alive and corpses dead!" "What are you going to do with these four people?" Lanyi looked at the four people squatting on the ground and asked. "Give it to Yamen." Jiang Wan said coldly, "by the way, I''ll check the evils they''ve done over the years." When he heard that he wanted to send it to the government, he was relieved. In their line of work, they naturally want to eat black and white. Not to mention far away, which master doesn''t want to give him any face in the neighborhood? But that''s it It''s a passing thing. And Jiang Wan looked at his face suddenly relaxed expression, gently bent down in his ear and said: "don''t be happy too early, I''ll see who has such courage, dare to let you go." With that, she turned around and explained to Xia Yi, "let uncle Cai find someone to help ah Xiu dress up, and let her walk with dignity." "Yes, ma''am!" Xia Yi took the soft sword in his hand and trotted out. Third master he squatted there, thinking about the name of the woman in white. She called the man in front of her "madam"? So whose wife is she? Chapter 182 When Xiao Ruixuan learned the news, his heart would jump out of his chest. He was so anxious that he left Cheng Zixiu and Qi Shan and rode back alone. It was dark when his horse galloped to the Grange. He jumped down from the horse and saw Uncle Li who heard the news. I saw him stagger with a look of surprise: "little master, how did you come back?" Xiao Ruixuan didn''t talk to him much either. He just dealt with the whip in his hand. With a black face, he asked, "where''s madam?" I''m afraid he has never been kidnapped for two generations. Thinking of her delicate appearance, I really don''t know what she will cry like. As soon as he thought of his beloved woman, because she was bullied by evil people, his heart was aching, and he wanted to tear her to pieces. "Madame is in the hall with someone." See Xiao Ruixuan face not worry, honest Uncle Li some trembling said. On hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan speeded up her pace and rushed to the main hall And go. He thought he would see a crying Jiang Wan, but he didn''t expect to see her eyebrows with a little solemn talking with the financial uncle. The silk dress with the pattern of cinnabar, peony, gold and jade on her body reflected her white face and showed a dignified look. Xiao Ruixuan waved her hand to Xiayi, who was guarding outside the door, and motioned her not to make a sound, while he walked slowly. "I want to do a magic thing for ah Xiu, and it''s not in vain that we got to know each other." Jiang Wan sat there, looking sad and saying. "Madam Gao Yi, I think that ah Xiu has a spirit in heaven, and I will feel the kindness of madam." The financial uncle sat there, although there were still waves in his heart, he also had some admiration for the woman in front of him. Such a tragic scene, ordinary women see, I do not know how many times to faint? Unexpectedly, their wife not only survived, but also arrested the culprits. If you want him to say it, even many men can''t do it. "I just don''t know if it''s temples or Taoist temples that my wife loves? Is it for 7749 days or 9981 days? " Asked the financial uncle. "I don''t understand that either." Jiang Wan thought that after the death of Jianwu emperor Hong, he invited a hundred monks and a hundred Taoists to build the land and water Taoist temple. Ah Xiu, a little girl, can''t be compared with the ninth five year plan, but Jiang Wan doesn''t want to treat her harshly in the end. "Can monks and Taoists each invite some?" Jiang Wan asked tentatively, "I just want her to pass as soon as possible." "Yes The financial uncle answered. "Ah Xiu is the only daughter in her family. It''s not easy for her parents over the years," Jiang Wan sighed. "I want to send 100 mu of good land to ah Xiu''s parents, so that they can rely on it from now on." "There''s one more thing I need my uncle to help me with. These things are all caused by Er Biaozi. Ah Xiu is dead, but Er Biaozi is still at large." Jiang Wan''s face suddenly changed, and he said to his uncle, "he has committed a crime today. He dare not stay in the village. He must have gone away long ago. It''s just that this man usually doesn''t have any serious business, and he doesn''t have any permanent property at home, so he probably won''t go too far. " Jiang Wan thought of what ah Xiu had said to herself before. "It''s said that one of his elder sisters married to the county. His brother-in-law seems to be in charge of a large family. He is very likely to go to his elder sister." When Jiang Wan said this, he looked cold, but there was a trace of cruelty in his eyes. The financial uncle sees in the eye, but in the heart secretly startles, is really with whom to get along for a long time like who? How could the lady''s eyes just look like shiziye? "I''m going to take people to the county seat now!" The financial uncle bowed. Jiang Wan nodded. After seeing off the uncle, Jiang Wan, who felt that the whole person had collapsed, was paralyzed in the chair. She closed her eyes and gently rubbed her temples. She felt so tired when she took off her disguise, but she had to work hard at the thought that there were so many things left to do. Looking at the feigned strong little woman in the room, Xiao Ruixuan''s heart filled with all kinds of tastes. He walked in light footstep, went around to Jiang Wan''s side, gently folded her and said: "I''m back." Jiang Wan was surprised. After hearing the familiar voice, she relaxed. As soon as she turned around, she encircled Xiao Ruixuan''s waist. All the grievances rushed to her, and she began to cry with him in her arms. "I didn''t listen to you." it was like finding a vent. Jiang Wan poured out all the depression in her heart. "If I obediently listened to you and didn''t take them out fishing, there would be no such thing..." Xiao Ruixuan, who had understood the cause and effect, stroked Jiang Wan''s head and comforted her: "how can you blame you for all this? The two scabies were born I''ve been coveting ah Xiu for a long time, and no one will know that he is brave enough to collude with thieves! " "But... I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me..." Jiang Wan shakes her head in Xiao Ruixuan''s arms, "I can''t pass the barrier in my heart..." "Wan Wan..." Xiao Ruixuan raised her head and said, "it''s nothing to do with you. You just happened to be involved by them. Even without you, it might happen. But in that case, no one will do justice for ah Xiu... " "Didn''t you do a good job just now? This is not the time for you to feel sorry for yourself. " Xiao Ruixuan embraces her and enlightens her. "Besides, you only have two sisters, Xiayi and Lanyi. Are you short handed? Do you need me to send you two more people? " "Thanks to their sisters this time." Jiang Wan shook her head and said, "if it wasn''t for Lanyi who escaped first to tell Uncle Caishu, we wouldn''t be so easy to get away." And this kind of kidnapping incident, I''m afraid it''s rare for other people''s families to meet once in their lives. She can''t be so lucky that she is always hijacked, right? "There''s one thing I didn''t tell Uncle Cai just now." Jiang Wan thought for a moment and said, "those bandits are acting so arrogantly. I''m afraid there''s someone behind them. And when I said they would be taken to the government, they were surprised I''m afraid some of these things are unknown to ordinary people. " "Do you mean collusion between officials and bandits?" Xiao Ruixuan frowned slightly. "No, it''s not impossible." Jiang Wan recalled what he had heard from the bandits in the Chaifang. "Judging from their style and speech, it''s not the first time to commit a crime. Instead, we can take advantage of this incident and let the government make a good investigation to find out if there have been any people who suddenly disappeared in shilibaxiang in recent years. Maybe it''s related to them." Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin. In his last life, he knew that the Daliang Dynasty was already a miasma, full of evils, and officials all over the country disguised their peace. For their own achievements, they all reported good news but not bad. But in the end, we all have some scruples. He had never heard of such a person who went directly to other people''s backyard to abduct people. "I see." Xiao Ruixuan lowered his eyes and said. Chapter 183 Knowing that Xiao Ruixuan didn''t even have time to eat lunch in order to get on her way, Jiang Wan called Molly and asked her to go to the kitchen to prepare some food. And she called Dingxiang and Xiayi to light four or five eight precious glass palace lanterns, which made the bedroom bright. In the center of the main room, she spread paper and pen on the marble nanmu carving table, and let Lanyi help to polish the ink, drawing carefully. Clove holding the palace lantern is strange in her heart. Her wife likes to vent her anger on the pen and paper when she is upset. But since she married shiziye, it''s rare for her to raise her pen again. Today, why did you suddenly draw again? And look at her stroke, the painting is still a man? It''s just that the man''s appearance is obscene. He doesn''t look like the prince of the wind. What does Madame want? A few servant girls around the table, you look at me, I look at you, are a face do not understand. At this time, Xiao Ruixuan, who had dinner under the service of Molly, washed away all the wind. When he walked back to the room, he saw Jiang Wan and several servant girls painting something around the round table in the room, so he was curious. At this time, the figures in the painting are a little more than just now, and a sense of obscenity is even more on the paper. Xiao Ruixuan frowned and said, "how did you draw such a thing?" Jiang Wan looks up with a smile and sees that Xiao Ruixuan''s hair is still dripping, so she puts down her pen and takes Xiao Ruixuan to sit down. She asks Dingxiang to take a dry pad and wrap it around Xiao Ruixuan''s head with her own hands. She says angrily, "why don''t you wipe your hair dry? It''s always like this. You''ll get sick in the future. " At the sight of this situation, several servant girls in the room quietly retreated, leaving Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan alone. Xiao Ruixuan sat there, enjoying himself very much. He asked Jiang Wan to wipe his head. But when his eyes came to the table again, he asked, "why do you suddenly think of painting others?" There was even a trace of jealousy in the words. Jiang Wan can''t help laughing when she hears it. She pulls Xiao Ruixuan to her room At the table, he said with a smile, "who am I drawing?" "It''s not me anyway." Looking at Jiang Wan''s deliberately crooked lines, Xiao Ruixuan frowned and said, "if someone really wants to grow up like this, it''s estimated that they will be killed by themselves, right?" Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s comments, Jiang Wan couldn''t help laughing. Then she looked at the picture carefully, shook her head with a smile, changed another piece of paper and began to draw again. This time, Xiao Ruixuan did not understand. "Well, why redraw?" He asked. "Because I find it''s not like it." While answering Xiao Ruixuan''s words, Jiang Wan didn''t relax at all. Although she sketched out the outline of the man just now, this time it was much better than just now. "This is..." looking at the picture, Xiao Ruixuan found that although Jiang Wan was painting fine brushwork, he did not pay as much attention to layout and artistic conception as the usual fine brushwork. His upright appearance was like the arrest notice issued by the Yamen. "I''m painting a picture of Er Biaozi." Jiang Wan didn''t plan to let Xiao Ruixuan continue to guess, "uncle, they haven''t seen the appearance of Er Biaozi. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to let them go to the county town to find someone. I thought of drawing a picture for them." "But in the previous one, I was too angry. I only thought about how obscene and hateful this man was. That''s why I drew him like that." Jiang Wan continued to draw on the drawing paper, "although my heart is happy, uncle Cai, they can''t find anyone with that painting." With that, she added a few more, and then she stopped. Jiang Wan looked at her painting with satisfaction. When the ink on it was completely dry, she carefully rolled up the paper and handed it to Xiao Ruixuan: "next, I''ll trouble you to find someone to give it to Uncle CAI. Tomorrow morning, he can ask for people according to the picture." Xiao Ruixuan sent the portrait to his uncle that night. With the help of this picture and the help of an old man selling noodles in the county, uncle Cai blocked up the two scabies with almost no effort. There are ghosts in the heart of the two lepers is naturally full of street scurrying. But in the finance uncle their encirclement pursues blocks, finally looks in a dungpit Here he is. When people bear the stench and pull him out of the dung pit, the two lepers were almost cut off by the stench in the dung pit. It''s just that the noisy scene at that time can be talked about for several months by people who can see it. Caishu and his brother-in-law naturally got the news of their arrest in the county. When the financial uncle and his wife were ready to leave, his fierce sister and a group of servants with sticks came after them and blocked them at the gate of the city. "Who are you? Dare to arrest people in broad daylight? Is there any royal law in your eyes Unlike Er piaozi, his elder sister was very stout, and her elbow was thicker than Er piaozi''s leg. It was because they were blocked in the road, and after a while, they were surrounded by a circle of onlookers. The elder sister of Er Biaozi was even more energetic. She rolled her sleeves and crossed her waist. She was like a mountain king. She kept shouting that if she didn''t let go, she would go to see an official. The financial uncle is in charge of the accounts of King Jin''s residence. He usually goes to the six government offices. Not to mention that the six Ministers usually nod with him when they see him. Even in the cabinet, he can deliver a message. "See an official, see an official." With a sneer, the uncle ordered people to carry the two scabies to the county government. Xiao county magistrate in the county government is drinking with he Sanye and others in the prison at this time. Slightly drunk, he narrowed his eyes, patted he Sanye on the shoulder and said, "he Sanye, you''ll be wronged for a few more days. You''ll go out after the storm." "Haha, it''s easy to say. With Mr. Xiao''s words, I can rest assured that he Laosan is wandering in the Jianghu." The third master he was chewing a piece of elbow meat and patting his chest with greasy mouth. He said, "our business is still like my nephew playing lanterns! It''s not without your benefit, master. " With that, they picked up the glass and exchanged a knowing look. At this time, the drum outside the Yamen hall sounded, and Xiao county magistrate, who was drinking vigorously, frowned discontentedly: "who is beating the drum there? It''s not going to stop. " We should know that under his "governance", few people attacked Wanping county It''s time for people to complain every day! Chapter 184 A yamen servant ran over with a flustered look, shouting: "master, master, it''s not good." "Can you talk?" That Xiao county magistrate stares at that yamen servant one eye, "you say who is bad!" The Yamen servant was so surprised that he covered his mouth. Ba, the master of his family loved to pick words on these matters. Last time, someone was rewarded 20 boards for this, and they couldn''t get out of bed for half a month. "No, sir," the Yamen Officer explained hastily, "the gang came back yesterday." "You mean the gang came back yesterday?" He San ye, who was drinking and eating meat, put down his chopsticks and looked at the Yamen road. "Yes, not only did they come here again, but they also brought a smelly man with them. Another woman was outside shouting to see Master Qingtian." The Yamen servant reported the truth. With a woman? Then Jiang Wan suddenly appeared in his mind, I can''t help shivering. He pulled Xiao county magistrate to one side and said, "they may have caught Er Biaozi. That''s OK. Then you''ll push everything to him. As for us, we''ll judge him as having no evidence." The magistrate of Xiao County thought that it was not a year or two for him and he Laosan to engage in this business without capital, but the two scabies suddenly stepped in and hurt his fortune. Not to mention, they also caused a lot of people''s lives. This pot is not for him, but for whom? Thinking of this, magistrate Xiao made up his mind and said to third master he, "I''ll save it!" With that, he led the Yamen servant to leave, cursing: "Oh! These people are really troublesome. How can they do so much shit? " In the front hall of the county government, they beat the drum, and the officers stood in two rows, hitting the ground with their sticks, shouting: "Wei... Wu..." The financial uncle who is used to the world is not afraid of such scenes, He chuckled at the elder sister of Er Biaozi, and then made a "please first" gesture. Wang Qi, the elder sister of the two lepers, was just a second-class steward working in the rice shop in Fuyang county. When she saw the battle, her feet softened on the spot, and her heart began to beat the drum of retreat. Just now, she just casually threatened these people. Unexpectedly, they actually came here to cry the grievance. Looking at her hesitant expression, the same as the spirit of the uncle would not know what she was thinking. But now at the gate of the yamen, she can''t help saying no. With a sneer, he lifted his clothes and legs and stepped in. The people behind him pushed Wang Qi and ER Biaozi into the county government. "Who''s down there beating the drum?" County Magistrate Xiao came out of houya with a hiccup. He stumbled and bumped into the case. When he finally sat down, he felt his hand on the case for a long time before he caught the startling wood and hit the case heavily Last shot, "pa" sound, deafening. The uncle looked at Wang Qi with a smile and said, "are you the plaintiff or am I the plaintiff?" Wang Qi, who was still a little afraid, now turned his heart into a horizontal one. Although he was still a little nervous, he took out 120000 momentum and said with a slight shake of his lips: "naturally, I am the plaintiff!" The financial uncle laughed, took both hands, stood aside and did not speak. "Who is your name? What happened today? Do you have paper That Xiao county magistrate also looked at that Wang Qi Shi to ask a way. Before she spoke, Wang Qi began to kneel down on the ground and cry with her sleeves covering her face. She took out her usual manner: "ouch, my master Qingtian, my wife''s name is Wang Qi. She is a steward in the east of Fuyang rice village. Today, she comes to see the master because someone wants to lock my brother for no reason. Tell me, in broad daylight, There are still robbers in the street! Do you think there is any royal law in their eyes "Well? Is there anything else like this under my administration? " The magistrate of Xiao County looked at the uncle again and asked, "who are you again who? Why don''t you kneel when you see me? Come on, drag this man down and fight with ten sticks first With that, he took out an arrow and threw it out. That Wang Qi''s kneels in that, although blocking the face with the sleeve, still couldn''t help laughing happily. It''s hard to taste the killing wand in this Yamen. It''s impossible to beat you to pieces. Just when those yamen officers were going to delay the financial uncle, the financial uncle said without delay: "Xu is not talented. He is a two list Jinshi who has been in Jianwu for 20 years!" In the Daliang Dynasty, it was clearly stipulated that those who had a reputation did not have to pay taxes. Even when they were in a lawsuit, they could not kneel down as officials, let alone be punished at will. The magistrate of Xiao County naturally glared at the financial uncle. Unexpectedly, the fat man in front of him was even more famous than himself. He also some not pleased of hum hum, the facial expression not worry of say: "that just now this Wang Qi''s story can be true?" I didn''t think about it, but he laughed and said to the magistrate, "my Lord I think you seem to have forgotten something? How dare this Mangfu of Wang Qi''s family sue me? Should she have ten sticks to kill me first "Official... Official body..." Wang Qi was trembling. "You... You... Cheat. How can you be an official body..." "I''m not talented. It''s just a Qian Liang official in Zuoshi road of Xiaoqi camp," he said. He took out an official seal from his waist and showed it to the magistrate of Xiaoxian. "Although the rank is not high, it''s also a serious official." It''s Wang Qi''s turn to panic. No wonder he said he wanted to see an official from the beginning. He didn''t panic at all. He was waiting for himself here. "Order, my Lord." The uncle sneered and looked at the magistrate of Xiao county. He had a posture that I would not give up if you didn''t order me. The magistrate of Xiao county was on fire in his stomach. Seeing Wang Qi''s face full of flesh, he thought that she was not good at it, so he took out a token and said, "sue the officials with the people. First, fight 20 killing sticks!" With the token landing sound, there came the sound of Wang Qi''s killing a pig. Twenty kill the Wei stick to go down, that Wang Qi Shi is already dying, where still have what strength to talk. "Are you suing me?" That Xiao county magistrate also looks at Wang Qi Shi, ask a way. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. "Now that the bitter Lord has stopped suing, let''s get out of the court." With a wave of his hand, the magistrate of Xiao County wanted to leave Wait a minute But the financial uncle opened his mouth and said with righteous words, "she won''t sue, but I still want to sue. I don''t think adults forget who I am so quickly, do they? Yesterday I just sent a few bandits here, and today I caught another one. Please make up your mind for ah Xiu who was killed by them! " Chapter 185 On hearing this, the magistrate stood up from the back of the case and came out with some empty steps. As soon as he bent over, there was a smell of excrement and urine. He was so disgusted that he even had to vomit out the meal overnight. Xiao county magistrate frowned unhappily, pointed to the two lepers lying on the ground covered with yellow and white things and asked, "is this the two lepers who didn''t lie at the desk yesterday?" "That''s the man!" The financial uncle arched his hand. Xiao county magistrate also half squinted, looked at the two scabies, and saw his rat eyes. Although he shrunk into a ball, the obscenity in his eyes was obvious. At the thought that his life without capital was stirred up by this Hun man, magistrate Xiao was furious. And he lifted up his foot, and when he had exhausted his strength, he kicked the two lepers, and they rolled on the ground. "Master!" Just on the ground, the pain is only groaning Wang As soon as Qi saw it, he cried out: "master, my brother is wronged!" "It''s up to the master to be unjust or not!" That Xiao county magistrate''s eyes stare, "come on, put this bastard in jail for me! Another trial will be held on a later date. " With that, he waved his big sleeve and went back to the Yamen. Two days later, the magistrate of naxiao County sentenced the two scabies to death in the name of murder, and handed over the witness, material evidence and the testimony signed by the two scabies to the Ministry of punishment. After the Ministry of punishment reviewed the case, they were sent to the capital''s death prison. "Why so fast? But what did you do in it? " When Jiang Wan heard the news, he was surprised to see Xiao Ruixuan beside him and asked. "We''re not really involved in this." In the afternoon, Xiao Ruixuan leans on the Kang near the window, holding an egg sized Qingtian jade handlebar in his hand. Playing with it, he says with a smile, "but we didn''t expect that Xiao Wendao was so successful." Jiang Wan, in a good mood, put her hands together and called out, "Amitabha "Buddha", but he still looked a little disappointed. Xiao Ruixuan knows that a Xiu has become a knot in Jiang Wan''s heart. It will take some time to open it. So he sat quietly with Jiang Wan until Jiang Wan suddenly asked, "what happened to old three''s entering the room to kidnap people?" Although it is said that the two lepers'' evil intentions caused the following troubles, Jiang Wan thinks that without the help of he Laosan, his dirty thoughts would not have been realized in his whole life. "That''s what I find strange." Xiao Ruixuan touched the jade in his hand for a while, raised his eyes and said to Jiang Wan, "Xiao Wen said that since he had settled the case of Er Biaozi so quickly, he had been dragging the case of he Laosan all the time. It''s really strange. The financial uncle said that he would send someone to keep an eye on him. If there was any disturbance, he would report it to us immediately. " Jiang Wanyi was relieved. But Wang Qi''s side is noisy. Ever since she knew that her only brother had been sentenced by the magistrate of naxiao County for an autumn sentence, she fainted at that time. After being pinched and rubbed, she lay sick on the Kang with a cloth towel wrapped around her head, crying and sniveling: "my brother is the only blood of our family. He is going to be executed, but our family will be broken..." "howl, howl, howl," Wang Cheng said impatiently, "I told you in the morning, It''s not a good way for your brother to go on like this. Sooner or later something will happen. Let him follow me as a serious apprentice in the rice shop. Not only he doesn''t want to, but your elder sister will follow him and make a fuss, saying, "what do I dislike him?" "I want to dislike him, I will let him into the rice shop? Which shop would like to use him because he usually likes to sneak around? " Wang Cheng also stares Wang Qi''s one eye, "now good, have an accident, you ask me to think of a way, where can I think of a way?" "Why not? I don''t ask him to be excused. I just want to save my brother''s life. " Wang Qi turned over and sat down on the Kang "Don''t forget who owns our rice shop? You''re a big shopkeeper. He won''t be reluctant to help you! As long as the owner is willing to help, my brother''s life is just a matter of one sentence! " To ask the owner? Wang Cheng shook his head in his heart. He doesn''t want to lose face in his master''s house for such a brother-in-law! So he made an excuse to go to the rice shop and left without looking back. Wang Qi naturally cursed Wang Cheng at home for a while. The more he cursed, the more he felt that it was a good idea to go to his boss for help. So she moved her muscles and bones on the Kang. On that day, the Yamen officers just looked fierce and beat her to pieces. In fact, they didn''t hurt her tendons or move her bones. She couldn''t get up on the Kang these two days, but she didn''t want to cook. Wang Qi got up from the Kang. After searching through the suitcase, he dressed himself carefully, carrying a small cloth bag He went to Beijing. When she came back from the capital again, she was very happy. Wang Chengji asked her strangely, "did you really go to your boss?" Wang Qi was sitting there with his legs cocked up, eating melon seeds. Wang Cheng looked white, and his eyes showed thousands of kinds of wind? But there are some things that you don''t want to do for me. Naturally, some people want to do for me. " When Wang Cheng saw it, there was something else he didn''t understand. Every time his wife did that, she would be like a kiln sister. Thinking of her fat appearance and the willingness of others to attack her, Wang Cheng felt that it was not good for him. He stumbled out and didn''t want to hear his mother-in-law talking about anything. "Loser!" Wang Qi turned his eyes at her husband''s back and continued to knock her melon seeds. On the other hand, the financial uncle came from the capital in a hurry at night. As soon as he arrived at the Grange, he pulled Xiao Ruixuan and closed the door. "What''s the rush?" Jiang Wan, who ordered people to wash the melons and fruits, looked at the closed door and saw the strange way. Standing outside the door, Xia Yi shook his head: "I don''t know. Uncle Cai just said that the situation was urgent, so he drove us out." In the room, the financial uncle could not take care of his sweating. He asked Xiao Ruixuan with a straight face: "Shizi, did you say hello to the punishment Department recently On hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan knew that something must have gone wrong. He shook his head and said, "but what happened?" Only listen to the financial uncle anxiously said: "I heard today, someone went the way of the Ministry of punishment, the Qi two scabies from the autumn sentence changed into exile three thousand li!" Chapter 186 "What?" Xiao Ruixuan, who doubted that he had heard the wrong thing, stood up and knocked on the table. Even Jiang Wan, who was standing outside the door, was startled. The uncle quickly made a sign to Xiao Ruixuan to calm his anger. Then he pointed to the door and said quietly, "madam is still outside the door!" Xiao Ruixuan took a bad look at the gate, forbeared his anger, and said, "do you know who is going to greet the Ministry of punishment?" The uncle also hesitated. However, Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes glared and said, "when did you learn to play the trick of" saying you want to stop? " "No, it''s not..." he said with a bitter smile, "I went to ask the Ministry of punishment. They said it was because the Jin palace came to say hello that the sentence was changed to exile!" On hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan said angrily, "play the piano disorderly! What''s in my Jin palace When did you greet them like this? Even if we have to say hello, it''s from "chop after autumn" to "chop and make a decision"... " But just in the middle of what he said, he stopped. He blinked suspiciously. Then he looked at his uncle and said, "are you doubting that he did it?" "Exactly The financial uncle said anxiously, "in these years, you are the only one who has stayed in the capital. But in secret, the second son has been travelling between the capital and the northwest. If anyone else can act outside in the name of the Jin palace, he really doesn''t want to be a second person." Xiao Ruixi, the second son of the royal family of Jin, is the eldest son of the Tong family of the imperial concubine of Jin. He hated Xiao Ruixuan for taking over the position of emperor shiziye of Jin. "But even if it was him, how could he get involved in it?" Xiao Ruixuan clenched his fist and slowly knocked on the table. "With his arrogant temperament, how can he easily say something to someone he has never met, let alone a scum like Qi Er Biaozi?" "So that''s the most incredible thing in the whole incident!" Uncle is also a face of puzzled, "these two childe always act perversely, really let a person ponder not thoroughly!" Xiao Ruixuan half narrowed his eyes and walked two steps in the room, "don''t worry about all this. You can find out who came forward to greet you first. What''s the benefit of this? But there''s still room for turning? " "Don''t tell your wife about this before the dust settles down," Xiao Ruixuan said specially. "She wants to break the two scabies into pieces now. If she knows the news, I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear it." "I understand!" The uncle nodded cautiously. The next day, before dawn, he rushed back to the capital. "What''s the rush? I didn''t even have breakfast and left. " Jiang Wan gives Xiao Ruixuan a bowl of porridge, and asks in a puzzled way. "Some business matters, time, land and money." Xiao Ruixuan''s indifference made Jiang Wan continue to ask. For a moment, there was only the crisp sound of the chopsticks on the table. "I''m going to the county town later. Are you interested in going with me?" Xiao Ruixuan looked at some dull Jiang Wan and asked with a smile. "To the county? What are you doing? " Jiang Wan also served herself a bowl of porridge. It''s too hot these days. They specially asked Aunt Li to help make some light things. "Go and see Mr. He!" On the eggplant with oil seal on the table, Xiao Ruixuan quickly finished a bowl of porridge, wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and said, "his business has been delayed for so long, so it should be settled." As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she was very excited. After finishing her breakfast, she was waiting to go out with Xiao Ruixuan. "Change your clothes." But Xiao Ruixuan took a look at Jiang Wan and said, "you''re not fit." As soon as Jiang Wan lowered her head, what she was wearing today was a rice yellow ragged red flowered cross collar dress with a water ink light cigarette skirt. The rules were so simple that people could not make mistakes. Therefore, she did not see what was wrong with her It''s a good place. Seeing her puzzled face, Xiao Ruixuan shook her head and explained with a smile, "the place we are going to is the prison in the county. There are some vicious male prisoners in it. I don''t want them to show you all!" Jiang Wan came back to her room and asked Dingxiang to take out a piece of moon white bamboo Hangzhou silk that she had specially asked the sewing room to make. Her hair style was like Xiao Ruixuan''s, and she made a bun on the top of her head. Then she tied it with a hair band of the same color. After a while, a gentle young man appeared in the dressing mirror. Jiang Wan looked at herself in the mirror and was shocked. She didn''t expect that her men''s dress was so good-looking. "Before, I said that my wife was born beautiful. I didn''t expect you to be a man. It''s just like this." Clove tied her hair for Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that little girl''s daughter-in-law will cry and cry to marry her wife when she sees her appearance." Jiang Wan rolled her eyes in the mirror, and then heard her slow down He said slowly, "are you talking about yourself? What are you talking about "But I''ll keep an eye on it for you." Jiang Wan thought about it, and a bad smile appeared on her face. "What are you looking for?" The silly lilac answered. "Naturally, it''s to help you pay attention to whether there are any childe brothers who grow up like orchids and jade trees." Jiang Wan said with a smile, "our cloves are old enough to get married. I''ll help you find them." "Ah! Madame Clove is ashamed to cover a face, "how can you say such words!" "What did I say?" Jiang Wan pretended not to understand and blinked, "I''m younger than you and I''ve been married. Shouldn''t you and Molly plan well?" "What are you planning?" Xiao Ruixuan, who had been waiting impatiently outside, walked in. When he saw Jiang Wan in men''s clothing, he was suddenly stunned. No wonder so many people like to play Xianggong! If Jiang Wan is a man, he should be willing to be with him, right? But on second thought, he immediately denied his crazy idea and thought that it was better for Jiang Wan to be a daughter. "They are waiting for us outside. Let''s get going." Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile to Jiang Wan, and then extended his big hand to her. "Who else will go with us?" Jiang Wan is so used to it that she gets tired of Xiao Ruixuan and goes out with his arm. But the lilac in the room looked so bad that she thought to herself whether she should remind her that she should not be so intimate with the emperor when she is wearing men''s clothes? Chapter 187 As soon as she got out of the gate of the Grange, Jiang Wan saw four or five people on high horses. Except for Cheng Zixiu, the others were very strange to her. Seeing Cheng Zixiu looking at himself playfully, Jiang Wan thought he was going to tease himself again. I didn''t think that he just looked at her and turned his head. "What happened to him?" Cheng Zixiu''s abnormality makes Jiang Wansheng suspicious. "What''s the matter?" However, Xiao Ruixuan pretends not to understand. He talks to Jiang Wan about him. At this time, Li Shu with legs brought a tall jujube red horse. His elegant hair was shining in the sun, like satin. Jiang Wan made a slight visual inspection and felt that the horse must be higher than himself. "I''ve kept you waiting. Let''s go." Xiao Ruixuan As soon as they nodded, they turned over and got on the horse. Jiang Wan stood there and looked around. He found that he didn''t have the carriage he used to take when he went out. He couldn''t help saying, "what about me? Don''t you want to take me? " "No way!" Xiao Ruixuan smiles and reaches out her hand to Jiang Wan. With a little effort, she pulls her to her body and sits on the horse. Jiang Wan, who never felt afraid of heights, suddenly felt afraid when he sat on the horse''s back. How could it be so high! She quite nervously grabbed Xiao Ruixuan''s clothes and said with a little begging: "or... I''d better take a carriage..." Seeing that Xiao Ruixuan didn''t speak, she whispered, "maybe we can change a little shorter horse!" "Chi ~!" As soon as her words came out, Jiang Wan heard someone sneering. She turned to see who it was not Cheng Zixiu. "I''ll take them away first, and you''ll grind slowly in the back! Riding on the horse, Cheng Zixiu was dressed in white and had the style of an elegant young man. When he saw his whip flying lightly, the horse under him ran briskly, and the others rode with him. "Are you sure you have to drag me like this?" Xiao Ruixuan looked down at Jiang Wan and asked, "if so, we can''t run." what? He''s running? Sitting there, Jiang Wan felt afraid of turning his legs and stomach, so he shriveled. His mouth looked aggrieved and said, "but people are afraid..." "You have nothing to fear with me." Xiao Ruixuan''s breath was blowing on her slender white neck, "you just need to clamp your legs, then lean on me, and hold the saddle with your hand..." Xiao Ruixuan guided Jiang Wan step by step, and then with a clip of his legs, the jujube horse walked up by itself. Jiang Wan took a deep breath nervously, but her hands were tight When he was in the saddle, his legs could not help clamping the foal under him. "Take it easy..." Xiao Ruixuan said behind her with a smile, "remember that your nervousness will be passed on to your mount... If you let it know that you are nervous because you are afraid of it, it will bully you in turn!" "Why? You''re lying Jiang Wan retorted I lied to you? " But Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "otherwise, tell me why so many people fall off their horses?" Just when Jiang Wan was still thinking about this problem, Xiao Ruixuan whipped a whip lightly, and the red horse ran quickly. The speed was so fast that Jiang Wan screamed again. But it didn''t take long for her to feel that it was too exciting, just like the roller coaster she used to play in the playground. "Wow ~!" Jiang Wan exclaimed, then pointed to the front and said, "is that Cheng Zixiu? Let''s catch up "Good!" Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan a little bit, After telling her to sit down, she whipped two more. This time, Jiang Wan felt as if she had been flying. The scenery on both sides was going backwards like crazy. After a while, she caught up with Cheng Zixiu and others. When they arrived at the county government, it was just the end of the day. Several of them turned over and dismounted in front of the county government. After the horse was tied, they went straight to the county government. "Ah! Ah! Ah Only a yamen servant came out of the county yamen, blocking the way of the people, "where to go? This is the county government. It''s not a place for people to break into. " Among them, a man with a dark face glared at the Yamen servant, and without saying a word, he pushed him aside. The Yamen servant''s feet were unstable, and he stepped back two or three steps before he stopped. "Hey! And they''re starting, aren''t they? " The Yamen servant first looked left and right, first to see if his disgraceful scene had been seen, and then began to clamor. "Who dares to stop shuntianfu from handling the case?" The dark faced man glared angrily, and took out a token from his waist, which was on the top It is true that it is engraved with the word "Shun Tian Fu". At the sight of the Yamen servant, he had no prestige at all. Instead, he changed into a flattering look and said with a smile, "it''s the flood that washed the Dragon King temple. My family doesn''t know my family!" "What are some officials doing here? Do you need me to pass it on? " The Yamen continued. "No, I know Wanping county government very well. When I was working here, you didn''t know where to squat and play with mud." The black faced man didn''t talk to the Yamen servant much. Instead, he stepped towards the back Yamen. Of course, Jiang Wan and others kept up with him. No one paid any attention to the Yamen servant. At this time, Xiao Wendao and he Laosan were eating roast chicken and drinking wine, and they had a good chat, so that Jiang Wan and his party broke into the prison directly, and he didn''t know it. On the contrary, he Laosan saw that a group of people suddenly broke into the prison. He was so scared that he quickly put down his cup and secretly said that he would not have been robbed? "Come on, Mr. He, let''s go another way!" Back to back Xiao Wen of the public doesn''t know what happened behind him. He raises his wine cup and toasts to he Laosan. He looked at the crowd with an alert look. He didn''t reach out for the glass, and he secretly worried about whether he should go back to the cell? "What''s the matter?" Three or five cups of yellow soup under the belly of Xiao Wen Road, some drunk way, "our brothers two who and who? We''ll still be together in the future, drinking in big bowls, eating big pieces of meat, and making money together! " Listen, in this case, the black faced man''s face will be even darker. He Laosan jumped up excitedly, first pointed to Jiang Wan, then yelled: "don''t kill me, I don''t know anything!" With that, he ran back to the cell honestly and locked the gate with iron chain. Xiao Wen looked at old he and said with a smile, "what are you crazy about? This county office in Wanping county is my hometown! If I don''t speak, who dares to do anything to you? " Chapter 188 As soon as Xiao county magistrate''s voice fell, he heard someone behind him sneer. He turned his head in displeasure. He wanted to see who didn''t have eyes. He dared to laugh at him like this. But as soon as he turned his head, he found that there were several people in the prison he didn''t know. "You... Who are you?" He staggered to his feet and pointed to the crowd. "Xiao Wen said The black faced man standing in the front said coldly, "the order of the county, who is not sitting in the government to deal with your business, but is drunk with the same prisoner here? Do you know what you have committed? " "Sin? What crime? " That Xiao Wen way obviously is to drink high, not only didn''t half cent astringent, on the contrary shout, "here is my county government, I want to do what! Who are you? Who cares about my master? Come on! Take them down and punish them for breaking into the Yamen "Bang!" All the Yamen servants in the mansion answered and drew out their swords. One by one, they were about to attack. When Jiang Wan saw it, she was obviously shocked. When did she see such a battle. Xiao Ruixuan quietly protects her behind him. Although he doesn''t think those yamen servants really dare to rush up, he''s afraid that there are a few short-sighted people who hurt Jiang Wan by mistake. "Chi, HuaQuan embroidered legs!" Today, Cheng Zixiu, who was also wearing a dark pattern of orchid grass on a white background, raised his head slightly, laughed and stretched out his legs, then kicked a fool who was about to move close to him out. "Why is he so powerful?" As for what happened in the blink of an eye just now, Jiang Wan blinked in disbelief. She always thought that Cheng Zixiu was just good at medicine, but she didn''t expect that he was so good at it. But Xiao Ruixuan did not speak. "What a Xiao Wen said. He didn''t know he was dying." Seeing this situation, the black faced man said with a sneer, "I''m the Constable of shuntianfu. According to my master''s intention, I''m here to arrest the prisoners The great robber of man. " As soon as the Yamen servants listen to shuntianfu, they dare not move. Instead, look at me and wait for the order of magistrate Xiao. Shuntianfu? That Xiao Wen way is also a face muddle force. How did the people from shuntianfu come here? "Didn''t I report that case to the Ministry of punishment?" Xiao Wen Dao''s in the heart rises one silk not good premonition, but he still stems from the instinct to defend for oneself. And he has put all the blame on Qi Er''s head. Even if there is anything, it should be Qi Er''s burden. But the black faced man snorted coldly: "Mr. Xiao is really a good abacus!" After that, he stretched out his hand, and a man behind him took out a half new account book from his arms and handed it to him. What he didn''t see was thrown into Xiao Wendao''s arms. "I don''t think it''s strange to Mr. Xiao?" The black faced man said with a cold face. That Xiao smell a way to see that cover to look greatly nervous, the sweat on the head is a bean big of roll down, the hand also involuntarily shake up. Looking at his nervous appearance, Jiang Wan asked Xiao Ruixuan, "what''s that? Why is he so afraid without looking at it? " It''s a secret account Xiao Ruixuan said coldly. Xiao Wendao''s different attitude towards Qi Er Biaozi and he Laosan made him suspicious. So he secretly sent the people of wuyingge to investigate Xiao Wendao. Sure enough, he found five or six books in the dark space of his study, which recorded the cases he and he Laosan had committed in the past ten years when they abducted his wife and daughter and sold them to GouLan. When he saw these books, Xiao Ruixuan was so angry that he wanted to kill people! If he had not arranged for Xia yilanyi and her two sisters beside Jiang Wan, the consequences would have been unimaginable. So he asked Cheng Zixiu to hand over part of the account books to Lord Ying of shuntianfu. When Lord Ying learned this, he was not angry Kejie immediately sent the constable to lock people in Wanping county. Xiao Wendao looked at the account book and slapped himself in the face. Why do you want to be so careless! "Well, Lord Xiao, what''s the use of pretending at this time?" Constable Xing, who was born with a black face, looked at him and said, "let''s get rid of it." He Laosan, who has just got into the cell, is even more confused when he looks at the changes outside. How can these people suddenly lock Xiao Wendao? Just thinking about it, I saw a few of them walk to their cell as strong as the black faced man. They asked coldly, "is he Laosan?" He Laosan nodded nervously, and those people dragged him out of the cell. He was dragged out with the other three people who were locked in together. When they passed in front of Jiang Wan and were chained together, he Laosan asked curiously, "who are you?" "Does it matter who I am?" But Jiang Wan looked at him. "It doesn''t matter." Old he shook his head with a smile and sighed, "it''s me who will kill myself if I do wrong." A few days later, the news broke out that the bandit he Laosan and the magistrate Xiao Wendao of Wanping colluded with each other to sell human beings, which caused a stir among the people. In those years, the family lost people to report to the government, but there was no one to follow. The family even went to shuntianfu to kneel down and cry, asking master qingtianda to avenge their grievances. In the face of irrefutable evidence, Xiao Wendao and he Laosan confessed to their crimes, because they had committed crimes for a long time, the plot was particularly bad, and the public resentment was also big. Shuntianfu directly sentenced them to death! After hearing the news, Jiang Wan went to a Xiu''s grave and put on three sticks of incense. The financial uncle also came back from the news and confirmed that the person who went to the punishment department that day to exonerate Qi Er Biaozi was really from the Jin palace. However, it was not Xiao Ruixi, the second son, but Zhang Qing, the chief manager of Huaji Satin shop, who came forward, and the result was one thousand Liang. "Oh, what a big hand he is Xiao Ruixuan said with a cold smile after hearing the news. Although he didn''t care about these worldly affairs, he also knew that Huaji silk and satin shop was not prosperous under the pressure of Liji silk and satin shop. He had conservatively estimated that Huaji''s income in one year was only one or two thousand taels of silver. I didn''t expect that Xiao Ruixi would spend such a large sum of money when she came here. I really don''t know what the princess of Jin, who is sitting in the northwest, will think after learning the news. But those are not what Xiao Ruixuan is interested in Can you find out why he wanted to help Qi Er Biaozi? " Xiao Ruixi asked coldly. Chapter 189 "Yes, the brother-in-law of Qi Er Biaozi is the manager of Fuyang rice shop in Wanping county. It is said that his sister Wang Qi went to Huaji Satin shop specially. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Er Gongzi in the shop." The financial uncle said all the news he had heard one by one. Some things he couldn''t say clearly, but he leaned over Xiao Ruixuan''s ear and whispered. After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan sneered, "what you said is true?" "Of course it''s true. Many people in the whole silk house have seen it." The financial uncle gave Xiao Ruixuan a "you know" look. "I didn''t expect my brother to have a good bite?" Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "that''s really a betrayal of the concubine''s little Jiao. Wife, whom the princess tried her best to marry for him." A burst of laughter outside the window attracted Xiao Ruixuan''s attention. Through the window, Jiang Wanzheng led the group of servant girls to play happily in the yard, and Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes also showed some tenderness . "Huaji Satin shop... Fuyang rice shop..." Xiao Ruixuan read it fragmentary. After a long time, he said, "do you think we are too tolerant to them these years?" The financial uncle was stunned and immediately understood what Xiao Ruixuan was referring to. Wuyingge is a huge underground intelligence agency. In order to ensure its normal operation, it naturally needs huge financial support. So there are so many seemingly unrelated industries under the name of Wuying Pavilion, which are distributed in all walks of life making money. However, in business, Xiao Ruixuan still believes in the saying of "keeping everything on the line". If a person earns all his money, he will kill the whole industry. On the contrary, he will make no money at all. So he instructs his managers not to force their opponents to death. So over the years, Huaji Satin shop has been growing There is still a place beside Liji silk and satin villa, where they manage several "unique" silk fabrics and linger. "Shiziye means to crush Huaji?" The uncle asked tentatively. "No," Xiao Ruixuan shook his head. "It''s not only Huaji. You go to the house to check the account books. There must be a copy of the dowry list of the princess of Jin in the house. You copy it out. I want her farm to have nothing to gain, and all the shops have nothing to gain..." When he heard this, he changed his face and said, "isn''t that good? If the princess knows that it''s our ghost in it, will it hurt the harmony of the whole family? " "What kind of Amity do I have with them?" Xiao Ruixuan sneered and asked the financial uncle, "these dowries belong to the private property of the princess. Whether they make money or lose money will not affect the Jin palace. What''s more, it''s Xiao Ruixi who''s been helping her take care of her these years. As a second generation ancestor who is used to flaunting thousands of dollars, isn''t it normal for her to have poor management? " "I see." The financial uncle bowed himself and said, "it''s just that it needs to be done urgently? Or is it slow? " "Slowly, it''s not good for them to find out," Xiao said with a sneer. "But Huaji Satin shop and Fuyang rice shop will be closed in three months at most." "I see." The financial uncle nodded and said, "but Qi Er Biaozi..." Based on his understanding of Xiao Ruixuan for so many years, his son-in-law would never give in on this matter. "Exile is exile." Xiao Ruixuan still looked at Jiang Wan in the yard with gentle eyes, but her tone was a little stiff. "You don''t have to worry about this anymore. I have my own arrangement." The financial uncle stepped down. It''s August, and their trip to the south of the Yangtze River, which they pushed and pushed before, can finally be completed. Just as Xiao Ruixuan was bored watching Jiang Wan directing them to clean up their cages, someone handed in a note. According to the note, the prison car escorting Qi Er Biaozi encountered heavy rain in the middle of the road, and the road was muddy. Then, with good luck, the carriage that escorted Qi Er Biaozi skidded and overturned into a ditch with fast water When the carriage was brought up, Qi Er had no breath. Xiao Ruixuan looked at the note and then put it in the incense burner with a smile. Jiang Wan asked, "what''s that?" "I''ve been asked to do some small things before, and they just let me know." Because Jiang Wan didn''t know the twists and turns of the incident from the beginning to the end, Xiao Ruixuan gave a clear answer. Jiang Wan deviated and left the matter behind and continued to command them. The first day of August is a good day for qintianjian to figure out that it is suitable to travel. It is suitable to break the ground, build graves, build buildings, encourage redundant people and travel. Early in the morning, they had a total of more than 20 carriage cages, protected by three layers inside and three layers outside the guard, and slowly went to Tongzhou. It''s like moving. Some people who get up early, in twos and threes, stand by the roadside to watch the excitement, but also point out from time to time. "How can there be so many things?" Looking at the huge motorcade behind him, even Jiang Wan was surprised. "Some things are our own, some things are entrusted to us by others." Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, holding Jiang Wan''s waist, "a little bit from the master, a little bit from the west, we have saved more than 20 carriages." "Ah? "They treat us as a freight escort agency?" On hearing this, Jiang Wan complained, "did you charge them for express delivery?" "Express fee?" As soon as Xiao Ruixuan heard Jiang Wan''s words, she raised her eyebrows and said that she had never heard of it. Jiang Wan muttered in secret and quickly changed her tongue: "it''s the escort fee! Don''t you want to pay for escorting in an escort agency? " When Xiao Ruixuan heard this, he burst out laughing. He shaved Jiang Wan''s small nose and said, "I really should let uncle Cai listen to what you said just now, and let him know what it means to be a real geese, so that he won''t ridicule me all day long. I fell into the eyes of money." Jiang wanduan is sitting in the carriage, imagining that the ordinary financial uncle taunts Xiao Ruixuan''s appearance is curved. But it didn''t take long for Jiang Wan''s face to look ugly, and the whole person was a little uneasy. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Ruixuan looked in his eyes and asked. Jiang Wan secretly looked out of the car window, blushed and said, "I''m going to the toilet." But there is only one official road in the wilderness. Where is the official house? And this woman is not like a man, just stand under any tree. At this time, Xiao Ruixuan saw a chaliao on the side of the road, so he waved to the whole team to stop. With the car of the boy Linyuan see, quickly ran over to ask what happened. Xiao Ruixuan whispered to him for a while, then Linyuan nodded his head and ran to the chaliao. After a while, he ran out again, and the commander surrounded the chaliao. Another woman took out a black black cloth and surrounded the chaliao. Chapter 190 After a while, Xiayi got off the back car, went to the carriage Jiang Wan was riding, and carefully helped Jiang Wan down. That chaliao is a small house built with bamboo shed. Tea is cooked outside the house, but inside it is for people to enjoy the cool and drink tea. Holding Xiayi''s hand, Jiang Wan went into the teahouse, but saw a red toilet in the middle of the teahouse. Is that too overbearing? Jiang Wan took a worried look at Xia Yi, but Xia Yi said with a smile: "madam, don''t think it''s wrong. In order to put the red lacquer toilet, shiziye gave the owner of chaliao ten liang of silver. I''m afraid they can''t make so much money even if they cook tea on the roadside for a year. " Listening to her saying this, Jiang Wancai felt a little relieved. After solving the internal emergency, she saw lilac and jasmine running in with laughter. "Listen to them, I have to wait for an hour to go to the next place where I can use the toilet. I can''t hold it for that long." Clove came in and muttered. Jiang Wan nodded with a smile and went out of the tea hut. Outside the chaliao, there was an old couple with gray hair on their knees, and beside them was a log bench that had been used black and bright. The old couple knelt there, but quietly looked at the group of people in front of them. Although they had many carriages, they were very quiet and neat. They were not like the usual peddlers and pawns passing by, but like the marching troops. At the thought of the arrogance and arrogance of those military masters in the past, the two old couples were even more restrained and scared. "Old man, why do you kneel on the ground?" Jiang Wan saw two people kneeling on the ground shivering, also some don''t understand of ask, signal side of Xiayi to help them up. At first, the two old men put off. Later, seeing Jiang Wan''s sincere face, they stood up. Seeing that Dingxiang had not come out yet, Jiang Wan began to chat with the two old people. He learned that they had a son, but they were captured by the government. The two old people lost their labor force and could not move their fields. They had to set up a tea hut here to earn some tea money. Jiang Wan looks at the patches on the top of their clothes. He thinks what they say is true. Although he is sad, he can only ask Xia Yi to give them a few more silver. She went back to the carriage in a low mood. Xiao Ruixuan saw that her face was sullen and asked what was wrong with her. Jiang Wan could only tell him what happened to the old couple in chaliao, and sighed: "I only said that the world was peaceful, but I didn''t think that I met such a poor man just a few miles away from the capital..." However, Xiao shook his head and said, "if you follow me all the way, you will find that this old couple will never be the worst." Jiang Wan couldn''t believe it. He widened his eyes. After a long time, he said, "how can that happen?" "Why not?" Xiao Ruixuan squinted and said, "do you think the defeat of Jiang Xuan in the last life is really just her own reason? No, no matter who comes to sit, the result will be the same. They can''t see the sufferings of the people, so it''s doomed that they won''t go long. " Jiang Wan was silent. As for the last life, she was just a little girl hiding in the deep palace begging for shelter, and she didn''t care about these major events in the world. But if, in this life, the superior still turns a blind eye to these, that is to say, those who have experienced in the last life will still experience again in this life. She looked at Xiao Ruixuan nervously and asked, "what we experienced in the last life... Will we meet again in this life?" "Maybe, maybe not." Xiao Ruixuan hugs Jiang Wan and comforts her. "What if it happens again?" Jiang Wan put her head on Xiao Ruixuan''s knee and recalled the rebellion of the three kings in the previous life, I can''t help shaking all over. "If that happens again, you will be the safest one!" Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan and said with a smile, as if he was giving her a promise. Between the light and the stone, Jiang Wan thinks of what Xiao Ruixuan is doing these days. "You don''t want to..." In any case, Jiang Wan couldn''t say the three words "want to rebel". She had lived in the Daliang Dynasty and knew what these three words meant. Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile: "it''s always good to be prepared for some things, so that when things happen, you won''t let yourself fall into passivity." Neither admit nor deny! But I don''t know why, after learning Xiao Ruixuan''s answer, Jiang Wan''s confused heart suddenly settled down. There is nothing in the world that makes people feel more at ease than "being prepared for nothing". So she put a pair of plain hands in the palm of Xiao Ruixuan''s hand and said softly, "please take good care of me for the rest of my life." Looking at Jiang Wan''s face of unconditional trust, Xiao Ruixuan''s heart turned into water. He held Jiang Wan in his arms and said, "I said that I will not make the mistakes of the previous life again in this life, including the happiness I once promised you. I will also strive for it." "Well, I believe you." Jiang Wan put her head on Xiao Ruixuan''s chest and put her arms around his waist. About noon, their carriage slowly drove to Tongzhou City, but they did not enter the city, but directly went to the wharf. Jiang Wan leads Xiao Ruixuan''s men to the car, and sees a log colored sailing boat with three masts parked on the bank, emitting a strong smell of tung oil in the sun. The steward had already set up the springboard, and someone was guarding the shore, ready to serve them on board. There were three or five people standing in the open space on one side of the wharf. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw them, he and Jiang Wan said quietly, "I still have something to deal with. Why don''t you get on the boat first and choose a room you like for us." Jiang Wan nodded and got on the boat carefully under the guidance of the housewives. Maybe the hull of the boat was very big. Jiang Wan didn''t feel the shaking of the hull when she got on the boat. Instead, she felt like walking on the ground. Clove took Molly''s hand, some excited way: "this time, I will certainly not seasick." Jiang Wan listened to her words with a little smile. When they came to the capital by boat from Zhenjiang, they vomited cloves all the way. They didn''t feel better until they got off the boat. The hull is very large, divided into two layers, each with dozens of rooms. Jiang Wan also chose the one upstairs closest to the bow of the boat. Not only was the room big, but as soon as she opened the window, she could see the polished deck of the boat and the sparkling river. There are also bursts of cool river wind blowing in from time to time, making people feel very comfortable. Chapter 191 After a while, someone sent us hot food. "Shiziye said that he had something else to do. Let his wife fill her stomach with a little cushion." the person who came to deliver food was a boatman. Maybe it was because she lived on the boat all the year round. She looked much darker than most people. Jiang Wan nodded to her with a smile, only to find that the food she had sent was her favorite food, so she picked up the bowl and used some of everything. During the meal, you can always hear heavy footsteps walking back and forth. When she put down the dishes, those footsteps also disappeared. Then someone on the deck downstairs said, "the cages are all packed." "Well, get ready to sail, and try to rest in Tianjin tonight." Xiao Ruixuan replied that in a short time, he could go upstairs. Jiang Wan sent all the people around her to dinner, then asked Xiao Ruixuan with a smile, "can I have lunch?" "No Xiao sat down with a smile, picked up Jiang Wan''s chopsticks and began to eat the dishes. "Well, that''s what I used." Jiang Wan, who was about to ask someone to bring another set of dishes and chopsticks, said in a hurry. "What does that matter?" But Xiao Ruixuan didn''t care. Since Zhengzhu didn''t dislike it, Jiang Wan didn''t say much. When Xiao Ruixuan finished eating, she called someone to withdraw the dining table. By this time, the boat was in the middle of the river. They are on the Grand Canal. According to what Jiang Wan learned in modern times, she only remembers that the river was dug by the Wu state in the spring and Autumn period for the purpose of cutting down the Qi state. In the Sui Dynasty, it was greatly expanded and connected to the capital Luoyang and even Zhuo county. In the Yuan Dynasty, it was abandoned and taken to the capital. It is because of the existence of this canal that the materials of the rich land in the south are continuously transported to the north. From the river, there are water transport boats coming from south to north, we can know how busy the canal is every day. At midnight, their ship arrived in Tianjin. But the ship did not dock, but berthed in the middle of the river, the next day at dawn, they continued to set out. Clove good day, the next day began to feel seasick. Jiang Wan thought that there was nothing wrong with her all day, so she took her leave and agreed that Molly would stay in the room to take care of her. When the boat arrived in Cangzhou, Xiao Ruixuan suddenly asked her if she wanted to get off the boat and go for a walk, which made Jiang Wanxi, who had been in the cabin for two days, look out Besides, clove who got the news read "Amitabha" with her hands together. After they had cleaned up, they took a boat and went ashore. There were two carriages waiting for them. Of course, Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan took the same car, while the four servant girls took the other one. Cheng Zixiu, who got off the boat with them, called a horse, and one of them turned over and rode away. "Why isn''t he with us?" Jiang Wan looked at the unique way of riding. "He got off the ship to look for medicine, so he couldn''t go sightseeing with us." Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, and then asked the coachman to drive slowly to Cangzhou county. The dock is not far from Cangzhou county. If you don''t go far, you can see the stone wall of Cangzhou county. After staying at the gate of the city, I saw a rather prosperous main street. Jiang Wan sat in the carriage, looking at the shops on both sides of the street. She could not bear the excitement, so she asked Xiao Ruixuan if she could get out of the car and go for a walk? Xiao Ruixuan could not bear to refuse Jiang Wan''s requests, whether reasonable or unreasonable. This time, of course, is no exception. Jiang Wan got out of the car cheerfully and stepped on the footstool. Together with a few servant girls, he got out of the car Head into the bustling streetscape. Xiao Ruixuan shook his head with a smile, and followed them. Two or three feet away from them, he was followed by several powerful guards of Kong Wu, who protected them from a distance. Jiang Wan would look at this one and touch that one. She was as happy as a child who had never been to the city. Xiao Ruixuan followed her all the way. As long as she looked at something more, she would buy it quietly. As a result, after a while, the carriage behind them was already full of boxes of various sizes, and the vendors on both sides of the road were even more happy to see them, and they worked harder to sell their own things. As they continued to walk, they suddenly saw a circle of people on the third floor and the third floor not far ahead. From time to time, there were bursts of cheers. In this cheering, a round and thick stump was set up, and the stump was also covered with a big knife with upward blade. Lanyi''s curiosity was ignited. She waved to the people behind her: "come on, come on, there are jugglers over there!" Because of her special dexterity, she pulled Jiang Wan to the East and West, and then she went through the crowd to the first row . Xia Yi sees, in the heart big anxious, had to follow them together, also crowded in. This is bad clove and jasmine, they do not have Xiayi and Lanyi two sisters of good Kung Fu, had to look at the tip of their feet in the most peripheral. In the crowd, there was an old man with two girls, one big and the other small, juggling. The younger girl was carrying a stack of bowls on her head at this time, and she was careful to lower her waist, while the older girl took a gong and said with a smile: "ah! Dear uncles, brothers and sisters, we are passing by guibaodi today. Please hold a cash market if you have money, and hold a personal market if you have no money! " Some of the onlookers threw out a few coppers one after another, which made the Gong jingle in the girl''s hand. The girl smiles all the way and says "thank you, thank you." Suddenly, someone in the crowd yelled, "Hey, juggler, you are not good-looking! Is there any better juggling? Can the chest break big stone? Will throat top gun? If so, I have plenty of money! " Then the man really took out a stack of banknotes from his arms and shook them in his hands. The girl looked at the old man behind her in some embarrassment, and then declined: "we won''t do this." What? " I didn''t expect that the man was reluctant to say, "I can''t even do this. What kind of juggling do you sell here? Come on, I''ll smash them! " As soon as his voice fell, several big men came out of the crowd and pushed the little girl who was holding the bowl to the side. The little girl fell down and the bowl on her head was broken. Chapter 192 The crowd of onlookers gradually dispersed. There were a few brave people who stood at a distance to watch the excitement, but they refused to get closer. The older girl was so anxious that her tears would come out. They yelled here for a long time, and finally gathered so many people to come. They just collected a few coppers, and someone came to make trouble. She wiped some wronged tears from the corner of her eyes, picked up her sister who fell on the ground, and helped her grandfather who was sitting by. "Oh, are you ready to go?" I didn''t expect that the man was still reluctant. "You set up a stall in my site, but you didn''t say hello to me. Do you think I''m dead?" These people are here to find fault! Standing there, Jiang Wan, who has never moved, looks at all this, but his hand can''t help grabbing Xia Yi. "Madame?" Xia Yi some don''t understand of see to Jiang Wan, but see her one eye has been looking at that two sisters, then understand to come over. So she and Jiang Wan said, "let''s observe for a while. If these people dare to fight, I will go to save the two sisters." Jiang Wan nodded. After the crowd dispersed, her group of people stood there looking a little abrupt. She glanced at the tea stand beside her, walked over and sat down, then ordered a pot of tea, which made her stay to see the excitement. The troublemaker glanced at Jiang Wan, thinking that she was only a few ladies, so he did not pay attention to them. Instead, he continued to say to the two little girls, "since you''ve got a stall and earned money today, you have to give me an explanation?" With that, he raised his eyes haughtily, and with a bad smile on the corner of his mouth, he kicked a copper plate on the ground. The copper plate flew from the ground and went straight to the old man''s face. The old man obviously did not expect that he would give himself such a move. He was not in a hurry to dodge. Suddenly, there was a red mark on his face, which was full of vicissitudes, and the blood oozed out slowly. "Why? How could he know the unique skill of our sect? " LAN Yi, who is drinking tea with Jiang Wan, is suddenly surprised. The whole person is sitting up straight and staring at every move of those people. "What? Are you going to mind your own business? " I don''t know when Xiao Ruixuan will come and sit beside Jiang Wan. Xia Yi and LAN Yi will get up one after another. But Xiao Ruixuan stopped them with her eyes and said in a low voice, "since you''ve come out, there are not so many rules. Let''s all sit down and see what those people are going to do." Naturally, the little sisters who are performing arts don''t know that they have been paid attention to. They huddled together with their grandfather, just like some poor lambs to be slaughtered. "What? No more The man obviously didn''t want to let them go. "You don''t want to muddle through like this, do you?" "What do you... What do you want?" The older girl finally got up the courage to ask. "Good question!" The man said with a smile and applause, "all the people in this street only talk about my temperament. Those who want to earn a living in this street can''t get around me. Looking at you, I''ll give you five Liang silver!" "What? Five taels of silver When the old man heard this, his eyes widened and his voice trembled. "Five Liang silver can buy an acre of land in our country... If we want to have this money... How can we come out to sell arts..." "that''s not my concern!" But the man said with a smile, "I only know that if you can''t afford it, you can take this little girl who is so smart!" With that, he sent out a disgusting smile, and all the strong men who had been standing behind him walked forward, showing a posture of really catching the girl to pay the debt. "You dare! Under the heaven and earth, you dare to rob people''s daughter. Is there any royal law in your eyes? " The old man rushed to protect the two granddaughters behind him. "Wang fa? On the boundary of Cangzhou, Laozi is the king of law That person is very arrogant clamour, then made a wink to the person under his command, let them start to arrest people. Seeing this, Jiang Wan couldn''t help it any more. After the experience of a Xiu, she can never see such bullying. When she just wanted to ask Xia Yi to do it, LAN Yi grabbed a bunch of chopsticks on the table and threw them out like concealed weapons. The strong men who wanted to do it were nailed in the same place, and their bodies were covered with chopsticks that only left half of them outside. In an instant, there were howls. Just now, the man who was still invincible was immediately flustered. He looked at Jiang Wan''s side and yelled: "who are you... How dare you meddle in my uncle''s business?" "Since you say it''s business, we are all idle people!" Jiang Wan sat there and said calmly, "it''s natural for this idle man to meddle in his business!" Xiao Ruixuan sat next to Jiang Wan. He didn''t know when he had a fan in his hand. He had a happy face and was obviously very familiar with it Words with Jiang Wan. "You... You wait for me!" The man was tongue tied and ran away with his group of men. Seeing that they were saved, the two sisters supported their grandfather and came to thank Jiang Wan. The old man had to kneel down and kowtow to Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan quickly held him and said to his elder sister, "pack up and go. You heard what the man said just now. Don''t make him catch up. It''s more trouble." The two sisters were so grateful to Jiang Wan that they packed up and pushed their juggling car away. But Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "they are gone. What about you? Do you want to hang out here or go back to the dock? " "Let''s go!" After the storm just now, Jiang Wan was no longer interested in going shopping. She felt that the Grand View on the street just now was like a false image, which made her feel bad about the city. Naturally, Xiao Ruixuan had no objection, so he took Jiang Wan back. But just after they got out of the gate, they saw a group of people around the roadside beating someone. The girl''s cry and cry resounded through the sky. "Wait! Wait Jiang Wan, who was sitting in the carriage, saw the scene acutely and called the driver to stop. "How can I look a little bit Like the little sisters just now? " "What does it mean to look like? That''s it This time, even Xiao Ruixuan''s face became ugly. It was obvious that the gang just chased out and blocked the two little sisters outside the city gate! They get out of the car and rush to the past. Xiayi and Lanyi make a move, but with three or two punches, they beat the old man around. The elder sister rushed to the old man''s side and said: "grandfather... Grandfather... Are you ok..." Chapter 193 The old man lay on the ground and opened his mouth helplessly, but he couldn''t spit out a word. It''s obviously a serious injury. "What are you doing here?" Just when Jiang Wan was still hesitating whether to take the old man back to the ship for treatment or send him back to Cangzhou City for treatment, Cheng Zixiu rode back. "Cheng Zixiu!" Jiang Wan imitates the Buddha statue and looks at Cheng Zixiu like a ray of dawn, which makes Cheng Zixiu take a step back after pulling the horse involuntarily. "You''re here just in time. Help to see the old man''s injury." After meeting Cheng Zixiu, Xiao Ruixuan said to him. Cheng Zixiu looked at the ground with his head tilted. When he saw the old man on the ground, he frowned. He turned over and got off the horse, came to Xiao Ruixuan''s side and asked in a quiet voice, "did you fight?" Xiao Ruixuan glared at him and said, "how can it be?" "Oh, that''s good!" Cheng Zixiu nodded and half squatted down to check the old man''s injury. He took out a medicine bottle from his arms and first fed the old man a pill with a nail cap laughing. Then he said calmly, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just two broken ribs." Just... Break two ribs... Just Jiang Wan felt that she was already covered with black lines. In this case, it is estimated that only Cheng Zixiu can say it? She thought to herself. The two sisters were very clever. As soon as they heard Cheng Zixiu''s words, they immediately knelt down for him, kept kowtowing and said, "this brave man, please help my grandfather. Our two sisters are willing to be cattle and horses for you." Cheng Zixiu frowned, pointed to the two sisters and said to Xiao Ruixuan, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Ruixuan looked at him with a smile and said, "it''s obvious, The sisters are willing to be slaves and servants in return for your help. " But Cheng Zixiu shook his head. "Yes, you do! I don''t take them. " Cheng Zixiu put on a look of disgust, "otherwise, I will not save." The two sisters were even more anxious, but they didn''t know what to say. They were afraid that one of them would irritate the man in front of them. He really wanted to let go, and his grandfather''s life would be in danger. However, the elder sister had some insight. She put her heart in the same direction and said to Cheng Zi, "as long as you are willing to save my grandfather, we won''t go back on anything you ask our two sisters to do." Hearing this, Cheng Zixiu hesitated a little and said, "did you say that yourself?" "The people of the river and the lake, one mouthful of saliva, one mouthful of nail, never go back!" Then the girl raised her hand and swore. "That''s fine." Cheng Zixiu thought about it and said to Xiao Ruixuan, "then take the people back to the boat." But because the old man was injured and couldn''t move at will, Dingxiang and others had to let out their carriage and helped the two sisters move the old man to the carriage. Naturally, the two sisters were very grateful. Considering the old man''s injury, the coachman did not dare to drive the car too fast. Lilac and jasmine from the car walked forward with the two sisters. As you know, one is Gao Xiaoyue, the other is Gao Xuemei. They are from Wuqiao, Cangzhou. All these years, they have been living as entertainers with their grandfather. They never thought that they were all at home, but they were wronged. As soon as he got on the boat, Jiang Wan asked someone to find an uninhabited cabin for the Gao sisters, and then asked someone to carry the old man carefully into the cabin. Cheng Zixiu connected the bone to the old man and put on the plaster, and told the Gao sisters not to move the old man at will. If he dislocated again and wanted to reset again, it would be very troublesome. Naturally, the Gao sisters knelt down and kowtowed to Cheng Zixiu, But no longer dare to say what to do when the cattle horse. Since the Gao sisters had already been on the boat, there was no reason to drive them down, and the old Gao man could not move at will, so Jiang Wanzheng asked the two sisters if they were willing to follow their boat to Suzhou and Hangzhou. Sister Gao Xuemei has no idea, so she looks at her sister. Elder sister Gao Xiaoyue thought and said, "as long as my grandfather can be cured, we can go anywhere!" Jiang Wan nodded and told Xiao Ruixuan about it. Xiao Ruixuan is meaningless. There are so many people on his boat that he doesn''t mind two more. But what people didn''t expect was that on the night they left Cangzhou, only a few hundred miles out of the waterway, there were ten boats catching up with them, and they surrounded their boat, shouting with torches, asking them to hand over the Gao sisters, otherwise they would set fire to the boat. Jiang Wan, who had just stopped, was awakened by the noise outside. She sat up with Bo Bei in her arms, and saw Xiao Ruixuan standing by the window of the boat with a gloomy expression. The sky behind her was red by the torch, brighter than the day. "It''s OK. Just get a sleep." Seeing Jiang Wan sit up, Xiao Ruixuan looks back at her gently. Jiang Wan shakes her head, gets up and puts on a pink and blue satin, and stands beside Xiao Ruixuan. Standing in their room, you can have a panoramic view of the whole river. The people besieged below looked fierce. Some held torches in their hands, while others danced bright knives in their hands. Jiang Wan nervously grabs Xiao Ruixuan''s arm. This scene reminds her of the last time when the "three kings" were in chaos. That night, is also reflected so red, ears are full of such a chaotic clamor. Sensing the fear of the people around her, Xiao Ruixuan takes her to her arms with a smile, kisses her on the forehead and says with a smile, "it''s just a bunch of clowns. It''s not enough to be afraid." As soon as his voice fell, someone reported to him outside the door: "my son Master, the bowmen are all in position! " "Be prepared, don''t let them throw torches on the boat!" Xiao Ruixuan didn''t reply. "Yes The man outside answered, and there was no sound. Is there no sound from this man up and down the stairs? Jiang Wan looked at the door suspiciously. What''s more, why do they have bowmen on board? "It''s just being prepared." Xiao Ruixuan just smiles, as if answering questions for Jiang Wan. After a while, there was a voice on the deck, like someone coming forward to discuss with the other side: "you guys, if you have something to say, why do you have to be so tense? If someone accidentally makes a rub, it''s always bad to hurt someone." "Fart! Is there anything to discuss? Either you hand over those two girls, or I''ll let your blood splash on the Grand Canal! " I didn''t think about it, but the other side was tough. Chapter 194 "Sister Gao, we won''t hand it in anyway." The people on the deck didn''t let go either. "In this matter, you always have no reason to be in the first place." "What? Why don''t we come first? " The other side is not convinced, "but your people are again and again, again and again will our people hurt!" "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, that''s what you want to say?" Without waiting for the people on the deck to speak, Jiang Wan heard that someone was talking on the roof. Then a group of pink figures flipped down from the roof. Then he saw Lanyi standing on the deck and said with a smile, "it''s obvious that you are not good at your own learning." As soon as Lanyi appeared, there was a commotion among the people in the boat. It was obvious that one of them recognized Lanyi. When Jiang Wan saw the man standing in the middle of the boat, he made a sign, probably to show everyone to be calm. Sure enough, everyone was quiet. Just listen to him way: "where come of hair wench, don''t have to utter wild words here." "Ha ha, I''ll tell you if I''m talking too much!" Did not expect Lanyi did not shrink back, but provocative way, see the man standing on the boat motionless, she continued to smile, "how? I''m not afraid The leader of the other party is already a middle-aged man, and his posture should be quite popular. Lanyi is provoking here, but dare not fight there. "Even if I can''t win, how dare you come and ask for someone?" Lanyi is a turn over, even jumped to the bow, a golden rooster, stand firmly. On the boats in the river, there was another commotion. "If you dare not come up, I''ll go down and fight with you." Lanyi stood there, and the wind of the river blew her belt up and down, like a fairy who wanted to take advantage of the wind. See that person still have no what reaction, LAN Yi a sneer, turn over and descend, jumped out of the sight of Jiang Wan. "Is there anything wrong with her?" Jiang Wan became nervous all of a sudden. Although she knew that Lanyi''s Kung Fu was good, she was a girl after all, and the boat below was full of men. She was afraid that Lanyi would lose money if she was not careful. On the contrary, Xiao Ruixuan was indifferent and said with a smile, "you look down on her. Lanyi was warlike since she was a child. When she was ten years old, she once fought against one hundred. The master once said that if she had a man, she would be a strong general on the battlefield!" "Why do you have to be a man?" Jiang Wan was a little displeased and said, "in ancient times, there were Hua Mulan and Mu Guiying? We''re women The battlefield is no worse than you men On hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan knew that Jiang Wan had misunderstood. He said with a smile: "I don''t mean that women can''t go to the battlefield, but the battlefield is too bloody and cruel. Let men go to the battlefield!" While they were talking, they heard a whine outside. When they looked out of the window again, they didn''t know when Lanyi jumped back on the deck, but there was a bun on his hand. Jiang Wan became nervous. She covered her eyes. Xiao Ruixuan asked, "she... She... Didn''t cut off people''s heads, did she?" Just thinking about it, she didn''t dare to look down. "Whose head is so small?" But Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "she just cut off other people''s hair, but it''s equivalent to telling them that it''s easy for her to take his head." Is it just hair? Jiang Wan peered through her fingers. Sure enough, there was a man on the other side''s boat with hair on his head, and all the people on his boat were frightened. Presumably none of them expected that the action of this pink shirt woman would be so fast, so fast that all of them didn''t react. "You... You... Deceive people too much..." the man who had his hair cut off almost fell into a state of madness. We should know that in their concept, it is unfilial to give body and skin to their parents. And Lanyi actually shaved his hair in public like this. It''s a great shame! As if he had lost his mind, the man snatched the torch from others and threw it on the boat. This seems to be a signal, the other boat people, will also throw the torch in their hands, in a moment, the sky seems to have many more meteors, all flew to their ship. "No!" Jiang Wan cried out anxiously. Their ship is made of wood, and it is also newly coated with tung oil. Once it catches fire, it will be out of control. It''s late, it''s fast. Suddenly hundreds of arrows flew out from both sides of the boat string and hit the torches one after another. Their strength was so strong that they bounced back the torches. Most of them fell into the water, and a few of them fell into the besieged boat and set the boat on fire. The people in the boat below just found that the bowmen in armor and fully armed on the big boat were in a panic. Before that, they had been fighting for their own power. It was only then that Huizi found that compared with the people on the big ship, their own people were nothing but a small one. Some of them wanted to escape, but they were afraid of the leader''s power. So there are a few smart, by their own boat on fire, mouth shouting: "fire! It''s on fire But at the foot of a slip, jump directly into the water, disguised as forced to fall into the water. Since someone jumped first, someone would follow suit. However, after one or two breath of effort, we saw that a group of people who were still swaggering just now fell into the water one after another. The river, which was still very calm just now, suddenly became as lively as dumplings. "Oh! You kicked me... " "Isn''t your ship on fire? Why did you fall down?" "I was... I was pushed down..." "So coincidentally, me too..." Listening to the people in the water, Jiang Wan, standing in the room and looking at all this, felt that he was watching a farce. It''s really a response to Xiao Ruixuan''s "mob". And the two sisters Gao Xiaoyue and Gao Xuemei quietly lying on the side of the boat string are you look at me, I look at you, and they haven''t recovered from the shock just now. Just now, they thought that if they couldn''t do it, they would stand up and go back with the group of people. If they died, they would never drag down the boat. But before it was their turn to stand up, the people in the boat below were scattered one after another. Who on earth saved the two sisters? "Well, don''t you worry?" Xiayi came out of the cabin with a smile. Gao Xiaoyue was surprised to see Xiayi suddenly appear: "you have just been so?" Xia Yi smiles and nods. She worries about what stupid things the two sisters will do from the beginning, so she always hides and looks at them. Instead, she asks LAN Yi to challenge those Huns. Chapter 195 Back in the cabin, Gao''s sisters knelt down in front of Gao''s bed and told him what had just happened outside. Although old Gao was injured and unable to move, he was sober. He lay there, looking straight at the ceiling, for a long time without speaking. "Girl, grandfather wants to do something." When Gao Xiaoyue thought that her grandfather had fallen asleep, he heard the old man suddenly say, "but I''m afraid that you will blame me in the future..." "Grandfather?" Gao Xiaoyue was shocked. "Grandfather''s old..." the old man sighed, "it''s not a good way to take your sisters around all day. This time, I''m lucky. I met my benefactor. What about next time?" Looking at the two granddaughters kneeling on one side, the old man Gao''s weather beaten face was full of tears. The two beautiful girls were born in their Gao family, so they had the wrong baby! He wiped his tears and continued: "so, I want to entrust you to my benefactor, which can also be regarded as finding a support for your future..." Speaking of this, Mr. Gao could not go on. The word "entrustment" is easy to say, but people are not related to them. Why should they accept his entrustment? For today''s sake, it is only reasonable for the two sisters to sign a deed of sale and determine the title of master and servant. Only in this way, the two sisters lost their freedom from then on, and they had to do some inferior things to serve others He could not say anything about this dilemma to the two sisters. However, Gao Xiaoyue suddenly understood her grandfather''s plan. She took two steps forward and knelt down with Gao, saying, "does grandfather want to sell our two sisters to our benefactor?" As soon as the old man heard the word "sell", he couldn''t control his emotions and began to cry: "it''s my grandfather who doesn''t have the ability It''s my grandfather who has no ability! If there''s any other way, grandfather doesn''t want you to go this way! " "These benefactors all seem to be good people. Look at the people they serve. They are more respectable than most people! I can trust you to them! " Gao continued, obviously because he spoke too quickly, a mouthful of phlegm choked his trachea, and he coughed. Gao Xiaoyue wants to give her grandfather good luck. She remembers that the doctor told him not to move. She was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do. She was so anxious that she cried: "Xiaoyue knows, Xiaoyue I know, Xiaoyue listen to my grandfather!" And Gao Xuemei also cried and echoed: "Xuemei also listen to my grandfather!" The next morning, when Jiang Wan heard the news, she was holding an eight treasure pearl flying swallow hairpin in her left hand and a red gold jade in her right hand. She swayed in the mirror and hesitated. "What did you say? That old man Gao is going to sell me his two granddaughters? Listen to Xia Yi talk about this matter with her, she can''t believe her ears. She didn''t save people to let them serve her! "Is there any misunderstanding?" Jiang wangancui gave up the flying swallow hairpin and Ruyi Buyao, but chose a simple style gold hairpin with silk and beads, and let Jasmine insert it into her hair. "This Gao family people don''t mistakenly think that I will receive anything in return for saving them, do they?" Of course not. " Xia Yi said with a smile that Gao''s plan with Jiang Wan. As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she felt that she could not laugh or cry. There is nothing wrong with old man Gao''s single-minded plan for his granddaughter, but it makes Jiang Wan realize that he can''t reach out to help others? Otherwise, all of them will come to take refuge in themselves. Where can they have such a big place to hold these people? Jiang Wan looked at herself in the mirror and felt lilac had helped her Make almost, also got up body with Xia Yi way: "take me to see that tall old man." As soon as the old man saw Jiang Wan coming, he remembered to say hello to her. Jiang Wan quickly stepped forward to hold him down, and said, "since the old man is injured, he doesn''t need to pay attention to these empty rites." After hearing this, the old man felt very happy and felt that he could choose the right destination for his two granddaughters. So he looked up at Gao Xiaoyue and Gao Xuemei and said, "you go out for a while. I have something to say to my wife." Gao Xiaoyue and Gao Xuemei are both with tears in their eyes. They bow their heads and answer, and they are ready to turn around and go out. Jiang Wan saw it and said with a smile, "I know what the old man wants to say to me. Since it has something to do with the two sisters, it''s better to let them listen to me." The old man was stunned at first, and then nodded. Jiang Wan first let the two sisters sit, then said with a smile "The old man wanted to entrust two granddaughters to me, but he thought they were not related to me, so I didn''t want to accept them, so he wanted to sell them to me, right?" he said Although the heart has already made a decision, but such words from other people''s mouth, the old man''s look is still a little embarrassed. "Old man, you two granddaughters are good. If you sell them to me, you will be enslaved. Do you really think about it?" Jiang Wan reminded him. The old man didn''t say a word. It was obvious that there was another fierce fight in his heart. After a long time, he let out a lament: "it''s all life. Life is almost gone. What''s the matter?" Like the vast majority of poor people, he also firmly believes that "it''s better to live than to die". As long as people are alive, there is still hope. If people are gone, there is really nothing left. Jiang Wan also looked back at Gao''s sisters. She lowered her eyes and kneaded her clothes with her hands subconsciously. But her sister was obviously confused and just sat there quietly, doing nothing. "Since you have made up your mind, I''ll talk about my plan." Jiang Wan also sighed in his heart, "this Gao''s sister, I will never buy it!" As soon as Jiang Wan''s words came out, the three people in the room all looked at her in shock. The old man was even more excited, his lips trembled slightly, his eyes slowly disappointed. In the end, it is their own forced! He sighed in his heart. But Gao Xiaoyue took her sister Gao Xuemei to Jiang Wan''s knees, kowtowed and said, "madam, you can accept us. Our sisters are really capable of anything. Please accept us!" Jiang Wan looks at Gao Xiaoyue quietly. She looks the same age as herself. She has a face as white as a full moon, and a pair of charming eyes. She is a smart person. Chapter 196 No wonder the man in Cangzhou City was interested in her. Jiang Wan looked at her and thought quietly. Just watching the two sisters kowtow to themselves, she also decided not to show off. "Don''t knock, too. Let me finish." Jiang Wan held Gao Xiaoyue on the shoulder and said, "since you are good people, it''s a pity that you didn''t become slaves. But I also understand the old man''s mind. He worries that if he doesn''t sign a contract of sale, I won''t help you. " After hearing Jiang Wan''s words, Gao, who was lying on the bed, shed tears with shame and said, "I can''t help it!" "So, I''ve got a way to make both ends meet. You don''t have to sign the deed of sale, just write me a letter of refuge." Jiang Wan said, looking at Gao Xiaoyue with a smile. Write a letter of refuge? That tall old man''s eye is bright, how oneself didn''t think of before. Signing the deed of sale is equivalent to selling yourself as a commodity. From then on, you can''t enter the ancestral temple when you are alive, and you can''t join the ancestor when you die. Marriage, life and death are all decided by the owner. On the other hand, the writing of the documents of taking refuge is ostensibly commensurate with the master and servant, but it''s still an independent person. The owners can''t sell them. They can not only marry themselves, but also own private property. They just don''t harm or abuse the owners. Even if they violate the law, they will be dealt with the same way as the common people. But the two granddaughters, even if they are the benefactor, will not ignore them in the future. "Good, this is good!" Gao Laohan lay there and said with a smile, and then told Gao Xiaoyue, "wait a minute, you will take your sister and follow your wife to write a letter of refuge! I''ll be at ease when the matter between you two is settled! " Said, his expression a loose, as if really put down the heart of a big stone. But Jiang Wan was surprised. She had seen many old people die after they let go of their worries. After she left Gao''s sister''s room, she quietly told Xia Yi, "go and tell doctor Cheng to come and have a look at old Gao. I don''t think it''s right." Xia Yi looked at Gao''s sisters, nodded and left quickly. Jiang Wan takes Gao''s sisters back to her room and asks Molly to set up the four treasures of her study. Gao Xiaoyue takes the pen in person, writes two letters of refuge and presses her fingerprints. "I didn''t expect you to read!" Looking at Gao Xiaoyue''s beautiful handwriting, Jiang Wan said with a smile. "My mother taught me when I was a child." Gao Xiaoyue said in a low voice, "later, my parents died one after another, and my grandfather had no way to take our sisters around for a living." It''s another family down! Jiang Wan sighed in her heart, and told Gao Xiaoyue not to worry, but to take care of her grandfather first. Naturally, Gao Xiaoyue was grateful again. When Cheng Zixiu got Jiang Wan''s letter, he immediately went to see Gao Laohan and found that he was not good. Cheng Zixiu had been pricking needles and infusing medicine for a long time, and then he came out with sweat. "Fortunately, it was discovered early, otherwise the great Luo immortal would not have been able to save him." Afterwards, Cheng Zixiu boasted with Xiao Ruixuan, but also expressed his doubts, "but how did she know that the old man was not good?" Xiao Ruixuan smiles and says, "it''s probably what she often says about intuition." The boat they took continued to move smoothly along the river. Under the careful care of Cheng Zixiu, Gao''s old man gradually got better. Gao''s sisters were very happy. Every time their ship goes to a big town, Xiao Ruixuan will take Jiang Wan off the ship to have a look, and Dingxiang also uses it to "touch" the earth''s atmosphere to relieve her seasickness symptoms. This time, they went to Liaocheng. Instead of just going ashore for a walk, this time Xiao Ruixuan asked Jiang Wan to pack up a cage of commonly used objects and ordered people to carry them off the ship. "What? Aren''t we going to Suzhou and Hangzhou? How can I move things under the boat when I get to Liaocheng? " Jiang Wan was puzzled. "That''s why we have to stay in Liaocheng for a few more days, so there''s no need to live on the boat. We''d better get off the boat and find a place to live well for two days. We can also take the opportunity to appreciate the local conditions and customs of Liaocheng." Xiao Ruixuan shakes a folding fan like a graceful young man. When he leaves the capital, he doesn''t have to pretend to be ill any more, and his whole life becomes more and more wanton. Liaocheng has been built for more than a thousand years. It can be traced back to the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. It is a real ancient city. Surrounded by Dongchang Lake, the whole ancient city is like floating on the lake, reflected in the blue waves, showing a special simplicity and elegance. Before entering the city, Jiang Wan was already intoxicated with the beautiful scenery of "there is water in the city, there is a city in the water, and the city and the lake are integrated into one. She originally thought that what Xiao Ruixuan said about "finding a place" was just to find a shop. But she didn''t think that he found an independent courtyard with four entrances, and it was very close to the busy main street. As soon as he got out of the alley, he went to the main street. They specially left the first and second courtyard to Cheng Zixiu and the escorts who got off the ship with them. They took their personal servant girls to live in the third courtyard, and left the fourth courtyard to the old ladies who were responsible for cooking and daily sweeping. But Gao''s sisters stayed on the boat because Gao could not move freely. When all of them settled down, Xiao Ruixuan took Jiang Wan to the street. They first went to Wanshou Guan, then went to the Seven Sages temple. After turning around the temple of Guandi, they tasted the oil spilled chicken, Sha town clack and eight batches of fruit before Town God''s Temple. After watching the ninety percent off string opera, they finally turned back to their four small courtyard. But when they were sitting in the carriage, they saw a naked man kneeling in front of the gate of their small courtyard with a big thorn on his back. Jiang Wan pulled Xiao Ruixuan''s sleeve and pointed at the door Humanity: "is this going to play the trick of pleading guilty?" Xiao Ruixuan glanced at it and said to the driver calmly, "let''s enter the house through the side door." The coachman nodded, pulled the reins in his hand, and the carriage turned a corner at the entrance of the lane and entered the yard through the side door. Seeing Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan coming back, uncle Qi, who was so anxious to pace back and forth in the yard, rushed over. Since they got on the boat, uncle Qi was responsible for all the food and clothing along the way, and Jiang Wan was already familiar with him. Uncle Qi arched his hand to them and said to Xiao Ruixuan, "Cao Qinggui in the water transport asked to see you. He also brought someone who had offended you in Cangzhou, saying that he came to the door specially to plead guilty." "What''s the burden, what''s the crime?" Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan said with a sneer, "he can''t manage his people well. When he meets me, he will ask someone to come and plead guilty. What if he meets someone else? Is it as if they were shouting that night to splash blood on the Grand Canal? " Chapter 197 As soon as Uncle Qi heard it, he recognized the dissatisfaction in Xiao Ruixuan''s words. That night, he was also on the boat, and the fire was really thrilling. Fortunately, nothing happened later, otherwise these people would have really made a big mistake. "It''s just that Cao Qinggui said that there was something important in the gang..." Uncle Qi said with some embarrassment, "he said that he must see you anyway..." "He asked me for something important?" Xiao Ruixuan first sent Jiang Wan back to the house. He frowned and said to Uncle Qi, "if there''s anything wrong with the thirteen members of the Cao Gang, they will discuss it with each other. If there''s anything wrong, you have to tell me." "Cao Qinggui didn''t tell me," said uncle Qi, but he took out a plain colored purse from his sleeve. "He gave me a hundred taels of silver and told me to help anyway." Xiao Ruixuan glanced at the plain purse and said with a smile: "it seems that Cao Qinggui has made some money in the past two years, and he is so generous!" When Uncle Qi heard this, he could only smile awkwardly, but he felt that he had a smile in his hand A purse weighs like a thousand jin. It''s neither with it nor without it. "Since he gave it to you, you can keep it," Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, looking at Uncle Qi. "Go and ask him to come in. I''ll meet him in the hall." Qi Shuru nodded and quickly turned to leave. Xiao Ruixuan was still smiling, but at this moment the smile collapsed. Why did Cao Qinggui want to find himself? In fact, Xiao Ruixuan had a clear mind. Cao Qinggui was the most uneasy leader among the thirteen members of the Cao Gang. At the beginning, he took them to pour sea goods, and other people responded positively, but Cao Qinggui had to wait and see, unwilling to participate. Seeing that other people have made money one by one over the years, he wants to get involved. How can the other hall leaders be willing to give him the fat they have got? Xiao Ruixuan walked into the room. At this time, Jiang Wanzheng, who had changed her clothes, was sitting there drinking the sweet tremella and lotus seed soup. When she saw him coming in, she laughed and served him a bowl. Because Cheng Zixiu diagnosed her cold body for Jiang Wan before, Xiao Ruixuan She is not allowed to eat the cold things of mung bean. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan put on the bowl, he heard someone talking in the yard. He winked at Jiang Wan and motioned her to avoid. Jiang Wan nodded, took the sweet white porcelain bowl in his hand, and quietly retreated to the side of the screen. After a while, uncle Qi lifted the curtain and led in a man with gray hair in a long silk jacket with dark gray Shouzi pattern. Xiao Ruixuan slightly raised his head and looked at the man with a faint smile: "don''t worry, master Cao!" As soon as Cao Qinggui heard Xiao Ruixuan''s tone, he felt a thump in his heart, but he still arched his hands and said with a strong smile: "little Pavilion master! You''re all right Xiao Ruixuan gave him a smile, looked at his seat, asked someone to serve tea, and then said nothing. In the whole hall, it was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Cao Qinggui''s forehead was sweating. He wiped his forehead awkwardly and looked at Xiao Ruixuan. Xiao Ruixuan was sitting there watching his nose and heart, as if there was no one in the room. Thinking of his usual support in the gang, Cao Qinggui was very happy There''s some embarrassment on my face. He slightly raised his eyes, cleared his throat and said: "little Pavilion master, I came here today to take my unworthy son to come to the door to plead guilty. He inadvertently bumped into the little Pavilion master that day. If you don''t remember the villain, please forgive him this time." Xiao Ruixuan, however, gave a lazy smile and said, "as the saying goes, those who don''t know are innocent. He didn''t know that I was on the boat that day, so there was no saying that there was no collision without collision." Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes seemed to be smiling, but Jiang Wan, who was hiding behind the screen, could hear the displeasure in his words. Cao Qinggui laughed awkwardly and flattered: "that is, if you know you are on the boat, even if you lend him a hundred courage, he will not dare to do so..." However, Xiao Ruixuan had no patience to continue to fight with him on this matter, so he waved his hand slightly: "I have never interfered in the affairs of Cao Gang! If you have any problems, deal with them according to the gang rules. " When Cao Qinggui heard this, he trembled all over. Deal with it according to gang rules? What his adopted son has done is, in the small, provocative, and in the large It''s gathering people to make trouble. Either way, they must be flogged in full view of the gang. Although the penalty is not heavy, it will greatly damage a person''s prestige in the gang. How could his adopted son, the successor he specially trained, lose his prestige among the brothers in the gang? Because of this, he went to Liaocheng with his adopted son from Cangzhou. What he wanted was to solve the problem perfectly in private. "Young cabinet leader, this is my not Xiao son, young and vigorous. With this lesson, he will not dare to commit it again." Cao Qinggui continued to accompany the smiling face, "tomorrow I''ll be the host of Chunxiang building, and I''ll give you a good company for the little Pavilion master..." Xiao Ruixuan shook his head with a smile. He thought that he had made his attitude very clear. Why did the other party pretend to be blind? "Master Cao! I think I have made it very clear, "Xiao Ruixuan interrupted Cao Qinggui." I don''t care what your adopted son did. After all, he didn''t hurt me at all. " On the contrary, I was beaten by my men and ran away. "But there are national laws, family rules and Cao Gang''s rules!" Xiao Ruixuan''s face changed, and he said, "what''s more, the guild rules were negotiated by hall leader Cao and twelve other hall leaders. How can they take the lead in breaking the guild rules they set? If this is spread, how can we convince the public in the future? " Cao Qinggui smiles awkwardly on his face, but his heart is full of anger. Over the years, he has echoed in the gang. Who doesn''t take the lead? Even if he goes out, no matter in black and white, he should be called "master Cao"! But the young master in front of him, since he''s going to bite the rules and won''t give him face, don''t blame him for not giving him face! Cao Qinggui thought in his heart, but he wanted to make a final effort. "Little cabinet leader, is there really no room for accommodation?" Cao Qinggui is obedient on the face, but he is extremely dissatisfied. How can Xiao Ruixuan, who has lived for two generations, not know Cao Qing Your heart that little trend, he swept Cao Qinggui one eye, cut nail cut Railway: "I still that sentence, state-owned national law, family rules." With that, he brought tea. Cao Qinggui knew that he meant to see off the guests, so he arched his hand and said: "today is really a lot of trouble. Cao will leave now!" With that, he left the courtyard without looking back. Chapter 198 From Liaocheng to Cangzhou, Cao Qinggui threw an indigo silk robe on a shirtless man in the cabin of a mast sand boat. The man took over the clothes and slowly put them on himself. "Adoptive father, is there really no room for negotiation This man is Lu Dazhong, Cao Qinggui''s adopted son, who cut off his hair in one move of Lanyi that night. At this time, his head is wrapped in a black kerchief, to cover his fragmented hair. "He''s determined to deal with it according to the gang rules!" Cao Qinggui, who was in a state of anger, made a fist in his hand and hit the black lacquer square table beside him heavily, which made the cover bowl on the table "clang Dang" sound. "I have worked hard in the Cao Gang these years, even if I didn''t make any contribution. He didn''t even talk about it "Adoptive father, I didn''t say that. I really don''t understand why the 13 leaders of Cao Gang were so lively that they only had to submit to such a suckling and smelly boy?" Lu Dazhong thought of his song that night without fighting He felt weak, but later he thought that he was not inferior to others, but it was clear that the other side attacked him by night. If it''s normal, it''s uncertain who will win or lose. After listening to Lu Dazhong''s words, Cao Qinggui sighed. Before, there were no less than a hundred gangs, big and small, active on the canal, and they worked in their own ways. You don''t agree with me, I don''t agree with you. The whole day''s fighting is not enough. Even if the government sent soldiers, they can''t bear it. But later, a person who called himself "Lord of the pavilion" came and said that since it was a matter of the river and lake, it would be solved in the way of the river and lake. With his own efforts, he recovered the leaders of 13 small gangs, and then with them, he cleaned up all the gangs on both sides of the canal. Looking back on that scene, Cao Qinggui is still glad that he made his own choice in that year, so that he can have today''s day. He frowned at his adopted son, who was in trouble for him, and said, "well, how can you provoke him? Can open such a big ship on the canal, not rich or expensive! You''ve been running on the river with me for so many years, and you don''t know that! " Nalu Dazhong shook his head with a bitter smile: "the magistrate''s son asked me for help, He only said that he took a fancy to two entertaining women and was robbed of their love by others. He wanted me to chase them back. " "I thought at that time, how much ability can two entertainers have? And their ship didn''t carry the flag, so I took it as an ordinary business ship and took people around... "Lu Dazhong sighed," this result is really unexpected... " Cao Qinggui was silent. Although they can say nothing about water transport, they still want to live on shore. Naturally, they can''t be ignored as the son of Cangzhou magistrate. Moreover, these years, they have not helped the son of Cangzhou Prefecture magistrate to do evil, but the same benefits they got from Cangzhou Prefecture magistrate''s hands can not be underestimated. But what he didn''t expect was, how could things develop so fast? But now, the son of Cangzhou Prefecture magistrate has not been flattered and offended the young cabinet leader. He just pressed this end and cocked up the other end, which made him feel a little worried. "Adoptive father! In fact, if you want me to tell you, let''s not follow the young cabinet leader. " Seeing his father''s sad face, Lu Dazhong took the opportunity to say, "if you really count it up, our Tangkou is the most unpopular of the thirteen Tangkou. Everyone else eats large pieces of meat, but we can''t even drink the dregs of soup. What''s the point of continuing to muddle along like this?" Then Lu Dazhong looked at Cao Qinggui and found that his face was a little loose, so he continued: "the magistrate''s son told me that there are some noble people in Beijing who want to invest money to pour a batch of marine goods directly from Tianjin to sea. The ships have been built, but they are suffering from the fact that there are no people who have been out of the sea on the ship. Now they want to take us into the gang..." In the middle of his words, he deliberately paused. After hearing Cao Qinggui''s dissatisfied stare at him, he slowly said: "they are willing to open with us in February and August!" Two eight open! As soon as Cao Qinggui heard this, he was very interested, but after thinking about it, he still shook his head: "we haven''t been out of the sea! Although what we have been doing is making a living on the water, after all, we are only running on the calm canal. It''s different when we get out of the sea. It''s said that the waves on the sea can be as high as 45 feet. If one wave comes, the whole ship can be overturned! " "Adoptive father!" That Lu big bell a listen to anxious, "is not to find some people out of the sea?"? Do you remember Lai Da we met in Liujiagang before? He has been out of the sea! Let''s ask him to look for someone, just say it''s our own person. It''s a 20% profit in it! " During the conversation, the big bell of Nalu stretched out two fingers, constantly gesticulating in front of Cao Qinggui''s eyes. Seeing that he was still hesitating, Lu Dagui added fire: "instead of being looked down upon by other people in the Cao Gang all day long, it''s better to go all out and find a new way." Maybe he felt that Lu Dazhong was right again. Cao Qinggui patted Fang beside him and said, "dry!" In the afternoon of the second day, Xiao Ruixuan received a letter from a pigeon and learned the news. They want to go out on their own? It seems that some people think too simply about going to sea. If they are not allowed to go out and see the wind and waves, they really think that maritime trade can be done by individuals. Xiao Ruixuan''s mouth slightly tilted, and a trace of scorn flashed in her eyes. She threw the note into the green bronze incense burning cauldron beside her, got up and went back to him The courtyard where Jiang Wan lives. Because Cheng Zixiu went to Donge county to buy donkey hide gelatin, they planned to stay in Liaocheng for a few more days, so they continued to transport a lot of things from the ship. Therefore, when Xiao Ruixuan went back to her room, she saw that Dingxiang and Xiayi were busy cleaning out the things in the cage one by one, while Jiang Wan was wearing a cherry grass colored hangsi Bijia, sitting on a rosewood inlaid snail and marble Luohan bed, pulling her scallion like jade finger, frowning and calculating. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw her serious appearance, she couldn''t help trying to make fun of her. He went forward quietly and stood beside her for a while. He only heard Jiang Wan say to himself, "today''s sixth day is 12 days away from the 18th day, but the next day we have to pass through Zhenjiang and Suzhou to get to Hangzhou... So, the days are really tight..." "What day is a little tight?" Hearing Jiang Wan''s words, Xiao Ruixuan stopped trying to tease her, but asked in a puzzled way. Chapter 199 However, Jiang Wan, unprepared, was startled by Xiao Ruixuan. She stroked her chest, gave Xiao Ruixuan a white look, and angrily said, "do you belong to a cat? How can you walk without a sound? " Lilac and Xiayi, who were just cleaning their cages with their heads down, winked at each other, pursed their mouths and laughed, leaving Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan alone in the room. "What was that? So serious? " Xiao Ruixuan lowered her eyes, picked up a small braid Jiang Wan had left beside her ear, wrapped it around her fingers and played with it intentionally or unintentionally. "It''s nothing, but I suddenly think of Qiantang tidal bore. I don''t know if we have a chance to see it this time." Jiang Wan slightly raised his head, a pair of big black and white eyes flickering, such as autumn water, like cold stars, more like two pills of white mercury It''s black mercury. Looking at Jiang Wan''s appearance, Xiao Ruixuan could not help showing a bit of favor and indulgence. He looked at her and said, "what? Do you want to see it? " "Well!" Jiang Wan nodded almost without hesitation and said, "I look at the book and say that when the Qiantang River surges, the waves are surging, the sound is like thunder, the water spray is like pearls and jade, and the momentum is like ten thousand horses galloping..." With that, she showed her fascination: "just think about it, I think that the scene is very spectacular... Just..." "Just what?" Xiao Ruixuan was happy to see her little woman talking, but at the same moment, Jiang Wan''s face was disappointed. "It''s just that I''ve heard that every year when the tide God is born on the 18th of August, the tide will surge in Qiantang River. It''s already the sixth day of August. By the time we get to Hangzhou, the tide will have receded." Jiang Wan said a little wanly, but in a flash, it seemed that she had changed her heart When the feeling got better, he suddenly put his hands together and said, "but we can still go to Mount Putuo. Maybe we can attend the temple fair of Guanyin Bodhisattva on September 19..." Do you want to catch the tide on the Qiantang River on August 18? Xiao Ruixuan''s face is not obvious, but in the heart of silent calculation up. After all, time is really tight. However, if we get rid of a few stops and go straight to Hangzhou, we should be able to catch up with the tide of Qiantang on August 18. Only in this way, they can''t delay another half a minute on the road. The travel plan, also have to make the corresponding adjustment. Xiao Ruixuan knew that it would be troublesome to do so, but at the thought of Jiang Wan''s disappointed little eyes, he made up his mind. He glanced at the open cages in the room, thought about the objects that had not been taken out in time, and gave a cool smile Wan gently kisses on the forehead and says, "I have something to do now. I need to go out. You can have dinner alone later." Then he looked at the objects he had just taken out of the cage, and said to Jiang Wan, "they''d better put them away first, so as not to waste time when they have time to put them away again." With that, he turned around and went straight out of the yard. Jiang WanMu sends Xiao Ruixuan''s back and blinks his eyes. Didn''t he just order people to move these cages? It''s not finished yet. Do you want to put it back again? When did he become so rebellious? However, Jiang Wan was relieved to think that the purpose of their trip was by no means a simple one. Every time he went there, Xiao Ruixuan would meet some people and do something in private. Maybe this time, he thought of something important to do! Jiang Wan comforted herself, called clove and others to come in, and put those cages away. After dinner, Jiang Wan waited for Xiao Ruixuan alone for a short time. He waited until Hai Zheng, but he didn''t see Xiao Ruixuan come back. Jiang Wan left a big oil lamp beside the bed and went to sleep yawning first. It wasn''t until the third shift that Xiao Ruixuan hurried back to the front yard in the night. He was still slightly drunk. He waved to the woman on duty and motioned her to keep quiet. Then he crept into the inner room of him and Jiang Wan. By the big light of the bean, Jiang Wan''s peaceful sleeping face was caught in his eyes. With a smile on his lips, he sat down beside the bed, while Jiang Wan turned over in deep sleep. He didn''t know whether he had made half of the bed for him intentionally or unintentionally. Looking at Jiang Wan''s thick and shiny long hair with a thin white neck, and with a little wine, Xiao Ruixuan realized that there was a rush of heat to his lower abdomen. "Wan Wan?" He called Jiang Wan in a soft voice, slowly bent down and pecked her on the neck. This action made Jiang Wan snort. Without opening his eyes, he curled his body inward, showing some impatience after being disturbed. But Xiao Ruixuan thought it was very interesting. He took off his shoes and climbed up to the bed. As soon as he reached out, he hugged Jiang Wan, then buried his head between her neck and bit her lightly. Jiang Wan is so sleepless because of the numbness and itching feeling that she pushes Xiao Ruixuan angrily, but she is hugged more tightly by him. She turned over and took her face to Xiao Ruixuan. Sure enough, she saw that Xiao Ruixuan was staring at herself with big bright eyes. "It''s so late. What are you doing?" Jiang Wan half narrowed his lazy eyes and muttered, but his hands and feet were honestly wrapped around Xiao Ruixuan''s waist. This made Xiao Ruixuan''s heart jump, and his heart immediately began to flutter. He turned over, pressed Jiang Wan under his body and said with a smile, "since you''re all awake, why don''t you..." In the middle of the conversation, Xiao Ruixuan bowed her head and held Jiang Wan''s fleshy little earlobe, which made her tremble and murmur. Feeling Jiang Wan''s reaction, Xiao Ruixuan was as excited as an inspired child. He reached into her skirt and grasped her richness. Jiang Wan closed her eyes and said. This made Xiao Ruixuan doubt whether she had fallen asleep again, so his hand followed her delicate curve and slowly went to the Flower Valley to find the soft bead and gently rubbed it. After a while, he felt that the Huaxi River was full of water. Xiao Ruixuan stood up and buried himself in the Huaxi River in Jiang Wan''s chanting voice. After a short stay, he galloped happily. Jiang Wan, who has been teased, is a little confused and obsessed with Xiao Ruixuan, let him fly with himself Chapter 200 After being disturbed by Xiao Ruixuan in the middle of the night, Jiang Wan thinks that he can''t wake up until at least three hours of sleep the next day. But as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Xiao Ruixuan bathing in the morning light, sitting by the bed rustling in her clothes. Seeing that he was wearing a piece of stone blue Hangzhou silk on his body, Jiang Wan half supported his head with his hands, looked a little lazy and said, "what? Are you going out today? " Hearing Jiang Wan''s voice, Xiao Ruixuan turned around with a smile: "what''s bothering you? Would you like to sleep a little longer? " Looking at Xiao Ruixuan''s radiant face, Jiang Wan, who felt that he couldn''t make any effort all over, went back to bed: Why did he feel as if he had been run over with a roller every time, but he was as energetic as a man with nothing to do? She pulled the bed of honey colored flowers and thin brocade quilt, and put her body into the quilt. As soon as the dog days passed, it was obvious that sooner or later she felt cool. Seeing that Jiang Wan didn''t make a sound, Xiao Ruixuan took out an enamel from his skirt Lang Ci''s pocket watch looked at the time and said, "it''s just the beginning of Mao. It''s not too late for you to start when you sleep till Chen Zheng." "Go? Where are you going? " As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she sat up. The Chinese tunic that Xiao Ruixuan had torn apart last night slipped down her shoulder, revealing her collarbone and beautiful back like a white jade lute. "Let''s go to Hangzhou mansion!" Xiao Ruixuan abruptly moved her eyes away from Jiang Wan, then took a deep breath. After suppressing the sudden agitation in her heart, she whispered. Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan in dismay and thinks that she is still sleepwalking. She shook her head, trying to wake herself up: "what are you talking about? To Hangzhou? Are we not waiting for Cheng Zixiu? " But she remembered very clearly that the reason why they lived in Liaocheng was because Cheng Zixiu had gone to dong''a, and they had to wait for him here. "Not for him." Xiao Ruixuan looked at her and said with a smile, "let''s rent another small sand boat to go first. I''ll let people move the cage to the boat first. You can have a good sleep while you take advantage of this." With that, he gave her a gentle kiss on the face, told her to "wait for me to come back" and went out with his feet. Jiang Wan holds Bo Jin and sits there, thinking about what Xiao Ruixuan said just now. They go to Hangzhou by small sand boat first? Does that mean that they may arrive in Hangzhou ahead of time, and then she will have a chance to see the legendary spring tide of Qiantang River? At the thought of this, where does Jiang Wan want to sleep. With an indescribable excitement, she quickly called lilac and Xiayi, asked them to dress up quickly, and ordered Molly to go to the kitchen to urge breakfast. She doesn''t want to be delayed for her own reasons. Just after Jiang Wan''s grooming, Molly led the woman in the kitchen to set breakfast. Xiao Ruixuan, who had just gone out, came back. Jiang Wan was surprised to see him. Xiao Ruixuan either doesn''t go out these days. If he goes out, he won''t come back in half a day. Thinking about the Kung Fu he had just gone out, Jiang Wan told Molly to set up two sets of dishes and chopsticks as soon as he could walk back and forth in the front yard, and then sat down at the table with Xiao Ruixuan. "What? Is there something urgent to rush to Hangzhou? " She sent all the people in the room to serve him. She personally served Xiao Ruixuan a bowl of medlar japonica rice porridge and gave him two pieces of yam cakes. She asked with some concern. Although she accidentally mentioned this matter with Xiao Ruixuan yesterday, she would not be so arrogant that Xiao Ruixuan would change the itinerary of so many people because of her words. Without thinking, Xiao Ruixuan said to her with a smile, "didn''t you say you wanted to see Qiantang tidal bore?" Although it is said that "food does not speak, sleep does not speak", I do not remember when, when only Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan eat, they will no longer abide by this "ancient maxim". Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan in surprise and said, "really just because of me?" After seeing Xiao Ruixuan nodding to herself, she said with some worry: "but in this case, will it affect the original arrangement? It''s not good if we miss things." Jiang Wan naturally knows that Xiao Ruixuan''s trip is not only a matter to do, but also a matter of great importance. "It might as well." Seeing his little woman''s serious face, Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t help but smile, "as long as we rush to Liujiagang before September, we are still very rich before that, and there is no Cheng Zixiu on the way? So I can''t miss it "Yes." Jiang Wan also looked at him suspiciously, always felt that he was prevaricating himself with good words. Because they want to take another small sand boat to leave ahead of time, Jiang Wan also finds the Gao sisters and explains to them. And let them stay on the boat to take care of Gao Laohan, and then follow Cheng Zixiu to Hangzhou to find themselves. But when the old man knew the news, he lay in bed and sighed. He always insisted that it was because he had dragged Jiang Wan and others down that they had to choose another boat. After hearing this, Jiang Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. But because the small sand boat was about to start, she didn''t have so much time to explain to Gao Laohan, so she had to use words to reassure Gao''s two sisters and ask them to take good care of their grandfather first. After saying good-bye to Gao''s sisters, Xiao Ruixuan let people raise the full sail, and went to Hangzhou at full speed by the wind. Without stopping at Jinning, Xuzhou, Huai''an, Zhenjiang and other places, he finally arrived at Gusu city on August 15. Because of the change of boat, and full speed forward, the past few days of sailing is also very difficult Not as smooth as before. This makes the seasick clove vomit seven meat and eight vegetables all the way. When she gets off the boat, her face with apricot eyes and peach cheeks is skinny, and her eyes with flowing light become dim. Jiang Wan is very distressed to see nature, constantly blame himself for thoughtlessness, early know so will clove stay on the ship with the Gao sisters. They were met by Hu Baoshan, the boss of Suzhou commercial bank under Xiao Ruixuan''s name, and they also lived in the back house of Suzhou commercial bank. In the inner house, Hu Baoshan was in charge of entertaining them. A woman in her forties was beaming with joy, wearing a skilful bun, but with the style of a wife. But when she faced Jiang Wan, she was very formal. She always carefully directed the servant girl to wait on her side for fear of making a mistake. Xiao Ruixuan, however, looked tired, and waved, coldly sending them all out. Looking at their panic when they leave one by one, Jiang Wan smiles and shakes his head. He tells Xia Yi to reward him in private. Then he accompanies Xiao Rui Xuan sat down beside a stone table in the yard. Chapter 201 As soon as she got close to the stone table, Jiang Wan smelled the smell of crab that made her fingers move. When she looked at the stone table, she saw that on the stone table were the Su style dishes carefully prepared by Hu Baoshan''s kitchen, including squirrel mandarin fish, fried eel paste, crab tendon, clear shrimp, etc. in the middle of the table was a steamer, in which were four red hairy crabs, bigger than the palm of the hand. On one side of the stone table, there is a small red clay stove, on which a pot of yellow rice wine is heated, emitting a strong aroma. "This crab is cold, you can''t eat more." Xiao Ruixuan took out a set of eight pieces of crabs wrapped with silver flowers and said to Jiang Wan with a smile while carefully peeling the hairy crabs. Jiang Wan, on the other hand, looks curiously at this typical Jiangnan Building, with white walls and tiles, and some exaggerated eaves flying to the sky. In the past, she once went on a business trip to Suzhou, but because of the time arrangement, she did not set foot in the most famous Suzhou garden, which became a pity in her life. In the last life, when she arrived at the Daliang Dynasty, she was trapped in the high wall of red wall and yellow tile every day, living like a canary. "I don''t know if the Humble Administrator''s garden and the lion forest are far from here." Jiang Wan looked at the pavilions, small bridges and flowing water around her with a smile, and asked curiously. In recent years, she would like to have a visit to make up for her regret. But then she felt that her idea was ridiculous. Even if the famous gardens in Suzhou are close at hand, it is impossible for you to visit them. After all, those gardens are private houses of other people''s homes. They are not parks for visitors to go in and out at will, just like later generations. "Humble Administrator''s garden?" Xiao Ruixuan put a ball of oily crab roe into her mouth and thought with a slight frown, "there is a lion forest temple in the east of the city, but you have never heard of the Humble Administrator''s garden." Jiang Wan was satisfied with the sweet and delicious crab roe, but he opened his eyes incredulously. Never heard of it? How! But she understood. Although she lived in the Daliang Dynasty, which was equivalent to the Ming Dynasty, there were some deviations in the development of history. Either the time had not come, or Wang Xianchen, who was frustrated in officialdom, had not yet returned to his hometown to build a garden. In other words, there is probably no shadow of Humble Administrator''s garden at all now! "It''s Shizilin temple in the north of the city. If you''re interested, I''ll go with you tomorrow." Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes were warm, and he pushed over a plate of hairy crabs that had been peeled. "There are thousands of bamboo trees in the temple, and there are many strange rocks under the bamboo trees. They look like lion dragons. It''s worth seeing." "The lion forest?" Jiang Wanqi said, "aren''t we going to Hangzhou?" "There are still three days left. It''s not urgent." Xiao Ruixuan was very considerate and poured a cup of yellow rice wine for Jiang Wan. He found that he was more and more used to serving Jiang Wan, a little girl, and he also enjoyed it. "From Suzhou to Hangzhou, two days is enough. I won''t miss the tide of Qiantang River." When Jiang Wan heard this, she nodded her head busily, swept away the crab meat in front of her, and then blinked at Xiao Ruixuan. How could Xiao Ruixuan not know what she was up to. "No, you can''t eat more of this crab!" Xiao Ruixuan glared at Jiang Wan, "Cheng Zixiu said that your constitution is cold. He''s giving you pills. You can''t touch more of these things. Just taste them." Jiang Wan was a little reluctant. In the last life, when it was the Mid Autumn Festival, people would pay tribute to the imperial court for greasy hairy crabs. As the empress dowager, Jiang Yi would give some to each palace to show his favor. So, she didn''t like those hairy crabs, but she liked to watch Xiao Ruixuan''s concentrated manner when she peeled them. Look, he put the steaming crab on the small square table with his white slender fingers, cut off the big claws and legs one by one with round head silver scissors, then gently beat around the crab shell with a waist hammer, and then split the back shell and navel with a long handled axe. After that, take a drill, tweezers, fork, hammer, or pick or clip, or fork or knock, small Take out the golden and oily crab roe and snow-white fresh crab meat, and use them one by one. It''s not like peeling a crab, but it''s like a delicate operation. When he finished the graceful disassembly of a crab, then scooped in the dipping material with a small spoon, took up the crab shell and fed it to himself, it was a kind of fairy like happiness, which made Jiang Wan feel endless aftertaste. "Just one! Just one, OK? " Jiang Wan began to play a rogue. She rubbed Xiao Ruixuan like a kitten. "Maybe half of it is OK..." With that, she picked up her glass, smacked a sip of yellow rice wine, and said, "you see, I''ve even drunk the warm yellow rice wine, so you can peel another one for me..." At this time, the moon is already in the middle of the sky, and the bright moonlight spreads all over the courtyard. The flowers and plants are shining in the moonlight, and the whole courtyard is even more fragrant with light osmanthus. Jiang Wan put her black hair on her head in a bun and hung it at the back of her head. She put a white magnolia in her hair and swayed her eyes, The mischievous corners of her mouth are slightly tilted, and the light green silk picking double nest cloud wild goose palace gauze is like a fairy on her body, which makes people unable to move their eyes. "Well, we can only eat half more!" Facing Jiang Wan like this, Xiao Ruixuan always feels helpless. "Well, well." Jiang Wan''s head was like garlic, and his face was full of the pride of his treachery. The next day, Xiao Ruixuan took Jiang Wan to the Lion Forest Temple in the east of Suzhou. Wearing brocade and green rose, Jiang Wan, who is close to Xiaoru, holds Xiao Ruixuan''s hand and gets out of the car. She looks around through her hat. There is no imagination of prosperity and bustle, but the huge temple reveals a desolation of no one to take care of. "It''s said that there was an eminent monk named tianru who came here to preach Buddhist scriptures. His disciples bought land to buy houses and built this Zen forest for him." Taking Jiang Wan by the hand, Xiao Ruixuan carefully led her to the temple. "Because there are thousands of bamboo trees in the garden, there are many strange stones under the bamboo trees, and they look like lions, so everyone named it" Shizilin temple. " The two of them were walking in front of each other, and the guards were following behind them Among them, there are two vigilant sisters, Xiayi and Lanyi. "It''s a pity that when Zen master Xie Shi left that day, his disciples scattered one after another, and the temple garden gradually became desolate." While talking, Xiao Ruixuan brings Jiang Wan to the strange stone. They are like human bodies, like lions, like animals. They seem to be independent and related to each other. They also seem to have a strong Buddhist atmosphere. And these strange stones stacked together, like a labyrinth, divided into more than 20 caves, a number of winding paths, but also vivid and interesting. Chapter 202 However, the temple garden has been deserted for a long time, and no one has taken care of it for a long time. The scenery that Jiang Wan can have a look at is really limited, which makes her feel a little tired. Xiao Ruixuan also saw that Jiang Wan''s interest was not as high as when she first went out, so she planned to take her to another place to play. When they got out of Shizilin Temple hand in hand, when Jiang Wan got on the carriage, she seemed to see that there were some pavilions and pavilions hidden in the green trees not far away. She asked curiously, "what''s that place?" Xiao Ruixuan looked in the direction of her finger, and then said with a smile, "that''s Taihong temple." "It''s said that this place used to be the residence of Dai Yong, a scholar of the Southern Dynasty, and Lu guimeng, a poet of the Tang Dynasty. But now it''s a ruin, and there''s nothing to see." Xiao Ruixuan, who got on the bus, put Jiang Wan in her arms and said softly. Tai Hong Temple? Jiang Wan sat up as soon as she heard the name. The famous Humble Administrator''s garden was built on the site of Taihong Temple by Wang Xianchen, a frustrated official? It is said that when Wang Xianchen burned incense and worshipped, he prayed for Li Xian''s advice. Then he got the advice from the fairy in his dream. He took Mr. geographer to search inside and outside Gusu city according to the dream of Jiuli lake. Finally, he found a flat ruins with abundant water near the East of the city. It was this Taihong temple! "Show me!" Jiang Wan pulled Xiao Ruixuan''s sleeve with some excitement and was eager to try. Although he didn''t understand why Jiang Wan was so interested in the ruins of Taihong temple, Xiao Ruixuan, who could not bear to say no to her, asked the coachman to take a detour to Taihong temple. Maybe because it has been abandoned for a long time, the road to Taihong temple is not easy to walk, and even some thorns grow to the middle of the road, blocking the way of the carriage. The coachman looks at Xiao Ruixuan in embarrassment, expecting Xiao Ruixuan to give him a direction to turn around. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan. Seeing that she was still in high spirits, she motioned the coachman to move on. Those accompanying guards had to draw their swords forward and cut through the thorns all the way to make a way for the carriage. When the coachman managed to get the carriage to Taihong temple, Jiang Wan couldn''t restrain her excitement. Without waiting for Xiao Ruixuan to help her, she jumped out of the carriage first. This place is more desolate than the Shizilin Temple just now. The collapsed stone wall fell into a wilderness, covered with unknown vines. Several smart guards rushed in front of Jiang Wan to clear a path for her in the "Jungle", while Xiayi and Lanyi protected Jiang Wan and led her forward carefully. Even so, wearing a pleated skirt, Jiang Wan was still unable to move. During this period, she didn''t know how many times she was caught by those branches, but it didn''t stop her from trying to find out. Xiao Ruixuan, who had never seen Jiang Wan so persistent, couldn''t help looking around carefully. He didn''t understand what attracted Jiang Wan in the ruins. He could make her so unrepentant. When he looked forward again, he found that Jiang Wan was standing in front of the main hall of Taihong temple with the help of Xia yilanyi and her two sisters. In front of him, it was a desolation, but Jiang Wan''s face was full of smiles. Xiao Ruixuan, puzzled, went to her side, gathered her under her arm, and whispered in her ear, "what are you thinking about? Why are you so happy? " Xiayi and Lanyi have long been familiar with this kind of love in public. They are very conscious of the head to the other side, and those who follow the guards, although there are waves in the heart, but also can only pretend not to see the appearance, continue to strengthen the guard. "I wonder what it would be like to build a big garden here!" Feel the familiar breath of Xiao Ruixuan Jiang Wan was very relieved to lean the whole person to his arms. Gardener? Xiao Ruixuan is surprised to hear Jiang Wan''s words. She has known Jiang Wan for so many years. She is not a whimsical person in her past life or in this life. He looked at the ruins in front of him suspiciously, and the scenery was not so refreshing. Today''s Gusu city is not as rich as the capital, but it''s hard to find a good place. Especially, like Taihong temple and Shizilin temple, hundreds of acres of wasteland are connected together. If you build a garden, it''s really a rare place! "What kind of garden do you want to build?" Xiao Ruixuan, who made up her mind, asked Jiang Wan with a smile. What kind of garden to build? Jiang Wan raised her head slightly and looked at Xiao Ruixuan. Seeing his serious expression, she felt a clatter in her heart. She knew before that Xiao Ruixuan was rich! But when she arrived in Suzhou, she realized that Xiao Ruixuan was not an ordinary person I have a lot of money. Take Gusu city as an example. Under Xiao Ruixuan''s name, there is not only a Suzhou firm specialized in reselling north and South sources of goods, but also two tea plantations with an area of nearly 10000 mu, and dozens of handicraft workshops such as silk weaving, dyeing, paper and printing workshops. Moreover, the scale is bigger one by one. These industries, if any, can be regarded as one of the richest people in Suzhou City, while Xiao Ruixuan has so many different industries under his name. This made Jiang Wan''s tongue smack. No wonder this guy is so generous. He is a capitalist! Before he thought of it, he didn''t care about the granges and shops he sent to him. Maybe in his eyes, the income of those granges and shops was really the same as the money she usually spent, which was not worth mentioning. Now he is asking himself what kind of garden he wants to build, which seems not impossible to him. After all, in the history of later generations, didn''t wang Xianchen build the Humble Administrator''s garden on his own? "Do you really want to build a garden here?" Although it was not difficult for Xiao Ruixuan to consciously build the garden, Jiang Wan was still a little skeptical. "Why not?" Xiao Ruixuan looks at Jiang Wan with a smile, and her face is full of confidence. After returning from Taihong temple, Xiao Ruixuan called Hu Baoshan to speak. "Ask someone to see who owns the land of Taihong temple and how much money you can take it." He gave orders with a cool look, as if he were just asking how much the small dish cost. Hu Baoshan, who has been with Xiao Ruixuan for many years, knows that he will not have an aimless personality, so he respectfully tells the truth: "the land of Taihong temple has been abandoned for many years, and the lease is mostly in the hands of the government." Is it in the hands of the government? Xiao Ruixuan said with a faint smile: "that''s just right. Please help me to ask. I want all the 100 mu of land around Taihong temple. I want it Build the garden there Over the years, Hu Baoshan, who had no objection to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, bowed down and left the room. Chapter 203 After a night''s rest, the next morning, Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan continued to Hangzhou in a small sand boat. Along the way, Jiang Wan naturally had no scruples to get along with Xiao Ruixuan. And often at this time, they will drive out all the people they serve. Some jasmine, who has nothing to do, sits by the side of the boat, looking at the sparkling Grand Canal, dazzled. Her heart was full of thoughts about lilacs left alone in Suzhou. They followed their wife out this time, clove from the ship, the situation has been not very good. Everyone thought she was just seasick, so they didn''t care too much. But these two days they rest in Suzhou City, clove symptoms not only did not alleviate, but seems to be more aggravated, not only eat what vomit what, the whole person has become listless. As her good sisters, Molly is naturally anxious, so she wants to ask her wife to find a doctor to have a look. But clove held her, let her not make a mountain out of a molehill. "It''s just a dizzy boat. There''s so much noise. I don''t know. I think we are masters of ourselves." Clove pale face, with her said, "you just follow the lady they go to Hangzhou house to play, I also enjoy a few days, when you come back, I will be fine!" Think of clove said this when the appearance of powerless, at that time, how can you believe her words? This meeting was on the boat, which made her feel more and more uneasy. "What''s the matter?" Xiayi seems to see her fidgety, carrying a stack of newly listed oranges, sitting beside her. Molly hesitated. In her opinion, she and clove came with her wife''s dowry, so their relationship with Xia Yi was different. Although everyone is together now, she still feels that Xiayi is not close to lilac. But now, she had no one else to discuss with, so she hesitated to tell Xia Yi about lilac. "Always bad?" Xiayi seems a little surprised. These days, her wife specially asks Molly to take care of lilac. She and Lanyi follow her wife wholeheartedly, but they don''t pay attention to the condition of lilac. "Before, when we went to the capital from Zhenjiang, clove was also seasick." Molly frowned and shook her head. "But after she got off the boat, it was only half a day It''s not like this time. I''ve been lying down for two days, and almost no water has come in. " "Why didn''t you say that when you were in Suzhou?" Xiayi secretly said to Molly that she was a little confused. "Now, even if you worry about it, it''s useless! Now she''s alone in Suzhou city. If there''s something wrong with her, isn''t it that she''s not supposed to do it every day and that she''s not working By Xia Yi so say, jasmine is scared out of a sweat, people also more flustered. Thinking of the sisterhood with lilac for so many years, she could not care so much, so she asked Jiang Wan. After listening to Molly''s words, Jiang Wan was also quite surprised. "Why did you tell me at this time?" Although Jiang Wan''s words did not mean to blame, they also made people feel a bit harsh. But now she was on the boat, and there was nothing she could do. Clove and Molly followed them from Zhenjiang to the capital, and then she took them to the Jin palace. Although they were called their own servant girls, in her heart, she regarded them as relatives like sisters. I''m so careless! She finds Xiao Ruixuan and hopes to return to Suzhou. "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to go to Qiantang River to watch the tide Xiao Ruixuan was surprised by Jiang Wan''s decision. "Comparatively speaking, I care more about the safety of cloves!" Jiang Wan told Xiao Ruixuan about clove''s worries. "If anything happens to her, I will have a bad conscience all my life." Especially in order to go to Qiantang River to watch the tide, she left Cheng Zixiu in Liaocheng! As soon as he thought about it, Jiang Wan blamed himself. "But you are not Cheng Zixiu!" Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "instead of rushing back now, let''s send a letter to Hu Baoshan and ask a doctor to see it." Then he let Xiayi quickly write a note, caught a pigeon and let it fly. About two or three hours later, the pigeon flew back. The people on the boat knew that clove was just a little acclimatized. They had already gone to the doctor in Suzhou city to see it. It didn''t matter. Jiang Wan was relieved. And jasmine was ashamed to admit her mistake with Jiang Wan. "How can I blame you! You do it because you really care about the safety of clove. " Jiang Wan sent the people around, leaving Molly alone to smile, "you see, I''m flustered, aren''t I? But I hope that in your heart, I''m still the little four who can let you say everything Elder sister, but not some superior imperial concubine''s wife, I sincerely treat you as relatives! " "Madame..." Molly thought of these days, Madame''s emphasis on Xiayi and Lanyi sisters, and her "neglect" of herself. She thought that she was despised by Madame, so she choked. Molly knelt down to Jiang Wan without warning, carefully kowtowed her head and said, "madam, you should match me with lilac!" Jiang Wan looks at Molly unexpectedly, but she also knows that Molly is not a talker. "What? Is there someone who''s chewing his tongue? " On Jiang Wan''s genial face, there were some fierce colors. "No... no..." Molly shook her head again and again. "I just think lilac and I are with my wife now. Besides the daily tea and water, we can''t help her at all..." But now, they can''t even serve tea and pour water. More often, they become the laggards. It''s just that Molly can''t say anything. After hearing this, Jiang Wan felt that she couldn''t laugh or cry. "Don''t the people who stay by my side help me with the tea?" Jiang Wan pulled Molly up, took her hand and said with a smile, "I used to be at Jiang''s When I was young, I only had you two and Han mother by my side, so I can only ask you to do my work! But now there are many little maids in my room. There are many things I don''t need you to do. I wanted to make you easy, but how can you not adapt? " But... Madam... "Molly wanted to say something more, but she was interrupted by Jiang Wan with a smile. "But you remind me!" Jiang Wan looked at Molly and said with a teasing smile, "it''s time to think about your life." Lilac and Molly are not young, and they have already married. In line with the principle of "only happy is not as good as all happy", it''s time to help them find a good family. But I don''t know many people. If I want to find a suitable person, I''m afraid I have to ask Xiao Ruixuan. Chapter 204 "Of course there are candidates!" After learning Jiang Wan''s plan, Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "it''s generally regarded as an honor for the family to marry the maid next to the ladies in the mansion." With that, he picked up the lamp all night and gave Jiang Wan a list of unmarried men of the right age. Jiang Wan looked at the long list of no less than 20 or 30, but also what a tongue. Twenty or thirty people, one by one, can''t be tired to death? "It''s too much trouble to use it." But Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "find a reason to gather them all together. You can pick them up well and leave a few pleasant ones. Then you can pick them carefully. Isn''t it the same with the palace draft girls?" Jiang Wan thought it was the same. He was too anxious to eat hot tofu. What''s more, they are all outside now. Seeing the name on this note, she doesn''t dare to entrust her servant girl easily. So she quietly put away the note, and planned to return to the capital, and then go back give the matter further thought and discuss it later. On August 18, their sand boat arrived in Hangzhou as scheduled. Before he reached the shore, Jiang Wan found that the wharfs of Hangzhou mansion seemed to be much busier than other wharfs. Countless black awning boats gathered beside the wharfs, and there were people loading and unloading goods constantly. Their boat landed in an empty place. As soon as he got out of the boat, Jiang Wan saw a few black painted Flathead carriages on the wharf, and a young man with outstanding demeanor was waiting beside them. As soon as he saw them coming down from the boat, the young man met them with a smile on his face and said, "young cabinet leader, I''m in yuanzhengpeng. I''m waiting here at my father''s order. I heard that the Shaoge master and his wife came to see the tide of Qiantang. My father set up a banquet in Fuchun Pavilion of Haining salt officer. He wanted to invite the Shaoge master and his wife to appreciate it. " It was yuan Xing''an who was the leader of Qingmu hall in Hangzhou. Seeing that this person called Xiao Ruixuan the leader of Shaoge, Jiang Wan thought that yuan Zhengpeng was the one Xiao Ruixuan specially arranged to pick up the boat. But as soon as she looked up, she found that there was a cold flash in Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes. When she looked at yuan Zhengpeng again, she would have a look in her heart. Obviously, yuan Zhengpeng didn''t find anything unusual. He still asked Xiao Ruixuan and others to get on the bus with a smile. Xiao Ruixuan nodded. Instead of talking much, he took Jiang Wan''s hand and got into the first car. The rest of the people who came with the boat got into the following carriages one after another. After getting on the bus, Jiang Wan first looked at yuan Zhengpeng, who was riding with a horse. Then she lowered her voice and said to Xiao Ruixuan, "but what''s wrong?" Xiao Ruixuan shook her head solemnly and said, "this trip to Qiantang is totally my first intention, so I didn''t make a big fuss." "But yuan Xing''an, the leader of Qingmu hall, can send someone to guard us at the wharf. That is to say, he knows my whereabouts like the back of his hand!" During his speech, Xiao Hsiao Hsien''s face was like ice. "He didn''t put an eyeliner around me," he said. Either way, it''s very bad for me. " "In that case, why do we get in their car?" Jiang Wan was stunned. "When you were at the dock, didn''t you have an idea? The awning boats gathered on the wharf all bear the mark of Qingmu hall, "Xiao Ruixuan said with a sneer." if we didn''t cooperate just now, we might have started to work with them on the wharf. " "So... Are we under their control now?" Jiang Wan grabs Xiao Ruixuan nervously. Xiao Ruixuan looked at the figure on horseback outside the carriage and said with a sneer, "we have a lot of people with us, and each of them is a strong general who can fight against one hundred. It''s not so easy for them to control us." "I didn''t want to tell you this, but I was worried that if I had to do something today, if you didn''t know anything, you would be scared." Xiao Ruixuan gave Jiang Wan a gentle smile, "just remember that no matter what happens today, you don''t have to worry about it, because everything has me! You know what? " Hearing Xiao Ruixuan''s overbearing assurance, Jiang Wan''s heart was sweet, but she was still worried. So when she looked out of the window, she was not in the good mood before. They sat in the carriage, about an hour later, they heard the sound of the surging tide outside the carriage. Jiang Wan took Xiao Ruixuan''s hand and calmly came down from the carriage. On the river, which was too wide to be seen at all, silver white waves came from far away. The sound was really loud It''s like thunder. Many people, including men, women, the old and the young, had gathered around the riverside to watch the scene. They were talking and laughing and pointing at the riverside. The scene was once beyond Jiang Wan''s imagination. "Little Pavilion master, little Pavilion master''s wife, please come this way!" Yuan Zhengpeng, who got off the horse, guided him in front of him with a smile and pointed to a loft road not far from the river. They followed him along the river to the pavilion. During this period, from time to time, one or two yamen soldiers in soap suits appeared among the tide watchers on the riverside. They yelled at the tide watchers with a ferocious look on their face. There were a few timid children, and they were scared to cry. After Jiang Wan''s death, LAN Yi sees that he is fighting against injustice. See her some indignant say: "those a few fox fake tiger power of thing, see I don''t beat them to look for tooth everywhere!" Say, she rolled sleeve to be about to rush out, fortunately is Xia Yi eye quick hand pulled her, the small voice admonishes a way: "go out outside, less give madam make trouble!" "Miss, you really misunderstood these yamen servants." Yuan Zhengpeng, who had been with them all the time, saw him and said with a smile, "at this time of year, There are always a lot of people who come to watch the tide. They only know that the tide is magnificent, but they don''t know that the tide is also dangerous. " "What can be so dangerous?" Lanyi looked at the broad river and said, "is it difficult for anyone to fall into the water?" "You are right, girl Yuan Zhengpeng said with a smile, "although the tides are not dangerous from afar, when they come near, they can shoot big waves two or three feet high. If any of these people who are watching the tides by the river don''t pay attention, they will be swept away by the big waves. Every year in Qiantang County, some people are damaged by the waves. So since last year, the county master will send government officials to give some advice to the tide watchers, For everyone''s good After listening to yuan Zhengpeng''s explanation, when we look at those yamen servants again, we don''t think they are as disgusting as before. On the contrary, we feel that those yamen servants are not fierce enough, and some people try their best to push forward without advice. Chapter 205 "Come this way, please." After a short walk along the river, yuan Zhengpeng pointed to the stone steps on one side and said politely. Jiang Wan also slightly raised his head and looked along the stone steps. The not steep stone steps led to a high platform. On the platform, there was a two-story attic. On the attic, there was a plaque with five powerful words "Fuchun tide Pavilion". But what attracted Jiang Wan''s attention was the second floor of the attic. The floor of that attic stretched out a large section toward the river, just like a stilt suspended in the air. "Little Lord! Don''t worry about it Just when Jiang Wan was still looking at the building with great interest, he heard a voice that sounded a little vicissitudes but full of vitality coming from the attic. She followed her voice and saw a man about fifty years old The old man with gray hair on his right side is sitting in a wooden wheelchair with red light on his face, arched his hand and said with a smile to Xiao Ruixuan. Jiang Wan thought to herself in her heart, is it the old man who is nearly in his prime who arranged all the things today? "Father After seeing the old man, yuan Zhengpeng bowed respectfully. The old man was yuan Zhengpeng''s father, Yuan Xingan, the leader of Cao Gang''s Qingmu hall. "Master yuan!" Xiao Ruixuan arched his hand at the old man and said with a smile, "don''t be hurt!" Jiang Wan has been standing behind Xiao Ruixuan in silence, and suddenly realizes that Xiao Ruixuan has been using his title in the river and lake all the time, and seldom mentions his identity as the son of the royal family of Jin. "Thank you very much for the medicine you gave me that day. Otherwise, where would I be today?" Yuan Xing''an said with a loud smile. Xiao Ruixuan just waved his hand with a smile and said politely with Alienation: "it''s all the well-being of the master of Yuan hall. Xiao doesn''t dare Take credit without authorization. " Just as Xiao Ruixuan and Na Yuan Xing''an exchanged greetings, Na Yuan Zhengpeng turned back to Jiang Wan and said, "my father wants to have a little party with the Shaoge leader, so let''s invite his wife to the wing room on the second floor to have a rest." Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan. "Go to the second floor and have a good look at the tide," Xiao Ruixuan nodded to Jiang Wan when he saw the question in her eyes. "Let Xiayi and Lanyi serve you well. I''ll come right away." The light cloud and light wind, as if it was just to reminisce. Careful Xia Yi looked around in the restaurant for a week. After giving LAN Yi a wink, she stepped forward, took Jiang Wan''s arm, and said in a low voice, "madam, be careful. Your servant will help you up." Even though she was used to being careless, Lanyi also saw something wrong. She accepted her usual contempt and took Molly to the second floor. As soon as they went upstairs, a man dressed as a sophomore met them and volunteered to lead the way in front of them It''s a very elegantly decorated wing room. "I heard that my wife specially came to watch the tide in Qiantang county. In our Qiantang County, the best place to watch the tide is our tide Pavilion, and the wing room where you are, madam, is the best place to watch the tide in our tide Pavilion. I''m sure it will make your visit worthwhile!" The young man boasted as if she were selling melons, but Jiang Wan had no heart to listen to him. Xiayi was very alert, took out some pieces of silver from his sleeve and gave it to the second child, saying: "we''ve been in a hurry for half a day. If we have any delicious food, we don''t need your service here!" The small second-hand method skillfully weighed those scattered silver pieces and said happily: "OK ~! The second floor, a word room, good wine and good food Listen to that small two shout to leave, Xia Yi quickly closed the door of the wing room. Jiang Wan pushed open the window on the other side and found that she was standing on the same suspended floor that she had seen outside before. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw the surging river rolling away. There''s no way out of this room! Jiang Wan, thinking of Xiao Ruixuan''s cautious expression just now, said in secret that she had been taken as a bargaining chip? She sat by the window, looking at the silver waves not far away. She could not help worrying about Xiao Ruixuan who was still downstairs. "Someone asked me to lead a line, want to know the little Pavilion master!" With a smile on his face, the head of the yuan hall led Xiao Ruixuan to another room on the first floor. As soon as she entered the room, Xiao Ruixuan found a big round table with black lacquer and pengya in the spacious room, which was already full of steaming wine and vegetables. It was obvious that she had just been served. There were three people sitting around the table. Although the three men were wearing top-quality Hangzhou silk, and their heads were wearing high and towering headbands, the appearance of two of them sitting in a critical position made Xiao Ruixuan''s heart suspicious. This kind of posture was seen in Japanese people in his previous life. He looked at the two people quietly. Judging from their expressions and postures, the one sitting in the middle should be their boss. And when his eyes swept away from the other man, the terrible scar on the corner of one of his eyes reminded him of some distant memory. His name is Miyamoto! In the last life, when he fought with king an''s men 300 Li outside the capital, he once fought with this man, and the other side only used a Japanese sword to kill nearly 100 elite of his men. Finally, when they stood face-to-face on the scorched earth, they were both red eyed. He could still recall the ferocious expression on Miyamoto''s bloody face. It''s just that he, why does he appear in front of his eyes now? With the resentment of his previous life, Xiao Ruixuan hides his hands in his sleeves, but his knuckles are already creaking. Yuan Xing''an, who had no idea of this, was smiling The one in the middle said, "master Shaoge, this is general Kawasaki from Japan!" general?! Xiao Ruixuan squinted slightly and looked at Yuan Xing''an in a puzzled way. He didn''t understand why he wanted to introduce a Japanese to him. "And this one is Qiao Qian, a member of Qiao family from Shaoxing." Yuan Xingan points to a young man who looks less than 30 years old beside him and continues to introduce him. The Qiao family in Shaoxing surprised Xiao Ruixuan even more. This time in Jiangnan, he came to investigate the Qiao family''s money fraud in Shaoxing. Unexpectedly, before he came to the door, they came to the door by themselves. Just this Qiao member, but it seems a little intriguing. You know, in the Liang Dynasty, the so-called "Yuanwai" means that officials other than correctors did not need to pass the imperial examination. As long as they were willing to spend money, landlords and merchants with money would do the same job as Yuanwai, which was also very important It''s like putting gold on your face. Although it is said that the Qiao family in Shaoxing has never had any famous scholars in recent years, they have not fallen into the trap of relying on money to buy fame? Or is this Qiao member just a side branch of Qiao''s family? After all, in Shaoxing, you can''t write two Qiao characters at a time. It''s just that the Qiao family and the Japanese got mixed up, which he didn''t expect before. Chapter 206 As soon as Xiao Ruixuan thought of this, he became introverted, and his whole body seemed a little cold and stern. Qiao Qian, who still has some status, was even more reluctant to get up. He is not very willing to deal with these mud legs on the water transport. Although they usually call these people "Ye" politely, in his mind, they are only porters selling coolies. But they are all from the lower class, but they are pretending to be masters here! Therefore, the way he looks at Xiao Ruixuan is not good. The atmosphere in the house became a little strange for a moment. But the man, who was called general Kawasaki, spoke slowly and said in stiff Chinese: "young cabinet leader, I want to talk about a business with you. If it is successful, I can pay you two million taels of money for Cao Gang!" Two million taels? Although Xiao Ruixuan didn''t show it on his face, he was already smiling in his heart. He didn''t pay much attention to the two million taels of ordinary things, but this time, the relationship between the Japanese and the Qiao family in Shaoxing has aroused great concern He was interested. "What kind of business?" Xiao Ruixuan''s mouth turned lightly, revealing a sense of pride. That Kawasaki saw, in the heart of the secret is really on the hook! With a sneer, he pretended to be more respectful and continued to use the Chinese language which was a little bit sloppy. He said, "I want to ask the master of Shaoge to help me transport a batch of goods to Tongzhou." "Shipping?" Xiao Ruixuan looked at Yuan Xing''an, who was sitting beside him. "I''ve never been involved in the affairs of Cao Gang. When it comes to the clearance of money and goods, I''ll talk directly with our yuan hall leader. Why do you want to talk to me?" "Little hall master, my goods are a little special..." Kawasaki lowered his voice, leaned forward and whispered, "just some salt and iron ore!" Xiao Ruixuan took a meaningful look at Yuan Xingan. No wonder the old fox didn''t dare to take over the business. Selling illegal salt and iron? This is a big crime in the Daliang Dynasty, but it''s a big crime to destroy the nine nationalities! Even if he is now doing business so fast, he does not dare to easily get involved in these two kinds of business that will turn around. Jiang Wan, who is sitting upstairs at the moment, has a heart full of ups and downs. Is it too quiet downstairs? She clearly remembered that when she entered the restaurant, the hall on the first floor was full of people. Jiang Wan, who was full of misgivings, gave Xia Yi a wink and said quietly, "see if you can go out and have a look. What''s the situation outside?" Xia Yi nodded, and then quietly opened the door of the wing room. But before someone came out, someone surrounded him. She subconsciously stepped back and said, "what do you mean? Is the door blocked? " There were two strong men who were looking at each other. Although they were wearing the running clothes, they looked like the thugs in the restaurant. Don''t wait for those two people to open mouth, before received the small two of Xia Yi scattered silver to trot and come with a smile, shy face smile way: "my guest, what do you have to order?" As soon as Xia Yi saw it, she took out the style of the unruly maidservant of the rich family, and yelled at the young man: "are you glad to ask me what I want? When we went upstairs, we could only open the window and watch the waves on the river outside. Just now, who was there bragging to me about how powerful the Fuchun tidal Pavilion is? In this way, I don''t think we can even do business? " Because Xiayi deliberately pointed her voice and raised a trace of real Qi, her voice almost reached the first floor effortlessly. Yuan Zhengpeng, who was on the first floor and paid close attention to the movement in the wing room, went upstairs with an unhappy face and looked at the little boy with a cold face: "what''s the matter? As soon as the sophomore wanted to explain, Xia Yi stepped out of the wing room, got to the railing of the second floor and said to yuan Zhengpeng, "we''ve been sitting upstairs for a long time. We don''t have a pot of tea or a dish of dim sum. Mr. Yuan, there''s no reason to treat guests like this in the world, right?" When she saw that yuan Zhengpeng''s face was in a dilemma, Xia Yi waved her hand and said, "well, forget it. I''ll do it myself. Tell me where the kitchen is? I''ll carry a pot of tea myself. " Then she made a gesture to go downstairs. Yuan Zhengpeng stopped her as soon as he reached out his hand and said with a smile, "this kind of errand running can''t be done by the girl herself." Then he glared at the little two beside him, bit his teeth and said, "don''t you hurry up and get a pot of good tea!" That small two some flinch of should a, quick of descend a building. Xia Yi sees, under the heart also understands a few minutes, after the suspicion that before got confirmation, she also no longer insists. But she took the opportunity to scan the downstairs, and saw that the guards who came with them were still sitting in the hall drinking tea, so she knew that shiziye had not split face with each other, and she was not good to take the opportunity to get up. She rolled her eyes tenderly, pulled out a handkerchief, made two false prints on her forehead, and sighed: "really, I have to let you have a drink of tea It''s really a big bully to get into a fire With that, she shook her head, turned and went into the room, and closed the door heavily. Xia Yi leaned against the door and breathed a sigh of relief. She still didn''t adapt to the pretense of taking a picture. "What''s going on out there?" Jiang Wangang just listened to what Xia Yi said outside in the room. Knowing that she was guarding the door, she lowered her voice and asked. "Everyone hasn''t moved yet. Maybe they are all watching the change," Xia Yi and Jiang Wan said truthfully. Then they quickly walked to the other side of the room and looked out from the window. Then they closed the window and went back to the room and whispered, "there seems to be someone on the roof too!" "Oh, are we going to catch turtles in a jar?" Jasmine, who had been with Jiang Wan all along, was shocked and exclaimed. Lanyi quickly jumps up and covers Molly''s mouth. She recalled the appearance of the shop boy walking, which was clearly a practitioner! "I''ll tell you how I feel. As soon as I come in, I feel that there''s something wrong with the atmosphere." Lanyi said, "did you change the whole Fuchun tidal pavilion?" "No, it''s not impossible." Jiang Wan looked out of the window like thunder, getting closer and closer to the tide, and began to blame herself. They would not have been in such a situation if they had not come to see the Qiantang River surge. "What shall we do?" Jasmine tried to calm down, but her voice still trembled involuntarily, "why don''t Lanyi, just like last time, go to move the soldiers again?" #####Do you want to read Xiaoxiao''s book for free? Vote now! If you choose the top eight, you can watch it for free for a week!!! Voting channel: Book flag app - & gt; " My "& gt;" Monthly membership "& gt;" The voting time will end on January 27 Sheng Chong Wei Hou is now the sixth. It''s a great chance, Please, everyone!!!! Chapter 207 "It''s easy to move rescuers, but when I look at the paths of those people on the roof, it seems that they are not the same as us." Lanyi stealthily hides by the window and looks at the eaves through the cracks of the window. There are two or three people with long curved handle knives hiding on the roof, some exclaim, "how long are their knives?" Said, also took his hand, the air stroke. Xia Yi is a little suspicious. When she looks at the people on the roof, her face changes and she says, "no, they are Japanese!" "Aren''t they only active in Fujian? Why are there Japanese pirates here in Qiantang county? " As soon as Molly heard this, she became anxious. Although she was usually just a servant girl in the inner house, she had heard of the "prestige" of Japanese pirates robbing homes. Even Jiang Wan was stunned. OK, how did they get into trouble with the Japanese pirates? If this Fuchun tide pavilion has been controlled by the Japanese, then it is in the tower Is Xiao Ruixuan in danger? Just as Jiang Wan was daydreaming, the rolling Qiantang River came whistling with a wave of silver, beating directly on the lattice of the window like a storm. The sound seemed to be like a thousand troops galloping by his ears, and it was like thunder and lightning. The shaking of the earth outside did not seem to affect the people sitting around the table. Kawasaki looked eagerly at Xiao Ruixuan, who frowned and looked embarrassed. At this time, Qiao Qian, who called himself member Qiao, could not sit still. As soon as he patted the table and stood up, he said with some reluctance, "is this going to work? Give me a good word! " Xiao Ruixuan opened his eyes as if he had a stubborn temper. I saw him as if he said angrily: "dare you, this Qiao member thinks this is a very easy thing? All right, I''ll tell you clearly now, who can handle this business? We Cao Gang won''t take it! " When Kawasaki heard that something was going to turn yellow, he was in a bit of a hurry . He first glared at Qiao Qian and said angrily, "if you don''t know the routine, don''t talk! If Cao Gang can''t take over this business, there will be no one in the world to take over! " Then he winked at Yuan Xing''an again, and said to Xiao Ruixuan, "young cabinet leader, I know that this matter involves a lot. There are still many joints and ways to get through. Be careful, it''s normal!" Yuan Xingan also echoed: "yes, yes, it''s because of the great involvement that he specially invited the young Pavilion leader to come forward..." Xiao Ruixuan, who originally wanted to catch Kawasaki through this incident, and then secretly investigated his relationship with the Qiao family, said reluctantly, "OK, let me go back and think about it and give you a reply in three days." With that, he got up and went out of the wing room to the box upstairs. When Xiao Ruixuan''s figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs, the Kawasaki backhand slapped Qiao Qian in the face and fanned him in a circle. Then he fell aside. "It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!" Kawasaki gritted his teeth. Qiao Qian felt his swollen face and said, "I think he''s just a 17-8-year-old. How can he believe what he said?" "Well, you don''t understand! It''s this kind of child who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth that can help us do things Kawasaki glared at Qiao Qian and Yuan Xing''an fiercely, "if you can''t transport these salt and iron into Tongzhou city within the agreed time, don''t blame that you have no face in front of Lord an at that time!" With that, he hummed and whistled, then took his entourage and left through a secret door hidden behind the screen in the wing room. "What sound?" Xia Yi, who also heard the secret whistle, stood up alert, and clapped his hands on the soft sword at his waist. LAN Yi noticed that the people who were wandering on the roof before suddenly disappeared. At this time, Xiao Ruixuan pushed open the door of the wing room on the second floor, only to see that the door and window of the wing room were closed. Jiang Wan sat there with a lost face and said, "what? Can you see the tide of Qiantang River with the window closed? " As soon as he heard Xiao Ruixuan''s voice, Jiang Wan stood up excitedly and rushed over, buried his head in his chest and greedily absorbed the familiar taste of him. "I''m so worried!" Jiang Wan encircled Xiao Ruixuan''s waist and said quietly, "you don''t know, we just found Japanese!" "Japanese?" Xiao Ruixuan looks at Xiayi and Lanyi unexpectedly, "they come in?" "They''re up there. They don''t come down." Xia Yi pointed to the roof, cautiously told the truth, "and just now the people in the restaurant did not let us go out, as if to put us under house arrest." "Let''s get out of here!" Jiang Wan grabbed Xiao Ruixuan''s clothes with a look of excitement. "You don''t know, those Japanese people can do anything about burning, killing and plundering. Let''s get out of here. I don''t want to see the Qiantang River tide any more!" Feeling Jiang Wan''s trembling in her arms, Xiao Ruixuan knew that she was really scared today. He put his arms around her gently, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. After all, this is the boundary of Daliang Dynasty, he said They don''t dare to mess about. " "No! They must dare With the memory of two generations, Jiang Wan''s impression of the Japanese samurai was already extremely bad. Then he said in a voice that only two people could hear, "don''t forget, how did they slaughter our fishermen in the coastal areas in the last life? If it wasn''t for them, how could Jiang Yi, who was the empress dowager, have ordered a ban on the sea? " In the last century, the imperial court suddenly issued a sea ban, which also caught him off guard. No shadow Pavilion, which has broken its financial path, is almost unsustainable! "I remember, I remember everything!" Xiao Ruixuan took a deep breath and hugged Jiang Wan in her arms, comforting her and herself, "so in this life, I can''t let them succeed easily." "Didn''t you ask me to check the Qiao family in Shaoxing before?" As if trying to distract Jiang Wan''s attention, he mentioned the Qiao family in Shaoxing with Jiang Wan, "I found them secretly casting coins before, so I wanted to come to Jiangnan to have a look in person. I didn''t expect to find them having an affair with Japanese pirates this time! I''m afraid it''s not that simple for the Joe family. " Sure enough, when Jiang Wan heard this, he became more energetic: "if That''s true. Let''s go to Shaoxing! " "That''s the plan!" Xiao Ruixuan said with a smug smile, "since they have come to the door this time, we should make good use of them. If we can get into their internal, it will be better." #####Yes, it''s me again. I''m canvassing again! If you want to read Xiaoxiao''s book for free, go and vote! Choose the top eight, you can watch a week for free!!! Voting channel: Book flag app - & gt; " My "& gt;" Monthly membership "& gt;" The voting time will end on January 27 Sheng Chong Wei Hou is now the sixth. It''s a great chance, Please, everyone!!!! Chapter 208 In the wing room on the first floor of Fuchun Guanchao Pavilion, Qiao Qian, who was reprimanded by Kawasaki, fell on the chair. With his left hand caressing his face, he felt that he could clearly feel the palm print of Kawasaki fan. Pooh! He cursed secretly. If it wasn''t for the face of money, why should he be humble to the Japanese? When this is done, he must find a reason to sue Kawasaki. If we don''t let the government take them all at once, it will be difficult to relieve his humiliation today! At the thought of it, he felt better. Looking up again, he saw yuan Xingan sitting there with a sophisticated face, and his fingers were still subconsciously beating the big round table with black teeth. "Master yuan, what''s the origin of you little Pavilion master?" Qiao Qian looked at Yuan Xing''an puzzled and asked, "if you want me to say that we have done this work in private, why do we have to tell the young cabinet leader? I think he is young. I''m afraid he doesn''t have enough hair. Can he really help us?" On hearing what Qiao Qian said, Yuan Xingan didn''t want to talk to him. Although he is a runner, he is not as vulgar as he is. But since Qiao Qian is the only link between him and Qiao family in Shaoxing, he has to swallow all his dissatisfaction. But yuan Xing''an, who has been in the world for many years, knows that Qiao Qian is the one who thinks he knows everything, but he doesn''t. Bad things are often in the hands of such people! He had to patiently explain to Qiao Qian: "this salt and iron is different from ordinary goods. If it is found by the government, it will be a death penalty!" But as soon as he thought that some things related to Cao Gang''s privacy, he couldn''t speak too clearly with Qiao Qian, so he chose something he could say and said to him: "although we usually deal with people from the government, it''s all us It''s a matter of saying that if people ask for help, they will help them. But our young cabinet leader is different. There are people on him! As long as he is willing to take part in the activities, those officials will turn a blind eye to us, and this matter may be fooled through... " One speaks in a vague way, and the other hears in a muddle. Can this Qiao Qian is to listen to come out, sentiment Yuan Xing an mouth of that young cabinet Lord is really a person of great ability? If that''s the case, can you hold the big leg of the little cabinet leader? Maybe you can set aside Qiao''s family and get on the line with the noble people in the capital. You know, those old guys in Qiao''s family don''t pay attention to him who is going to make five clothes. If it was not for these years, how could the people outside continue to call him "Joe"? Just as Qiao Qian was making a small calculation in his heart, he heard someone report that the lady of the young cabinet leader thought the food in the restaurant was bad, and the young cabinet leader was about to take her away. Qiao Qian patted his thigh and said no in secret. Just now, because I didn''t see the situation clearly, I have offended the young cabinet leader once. If I miss that young cabinet leader again now, don''t say I have a big leg. Maybe he can''t even remember who he is! He quickly got up and chased out, just to see Xiao Ruixuan holding Jiang Wan on the bus. "Little Pavilion master, stay, little Pavilion master, stay!" Qiao Qian immediately changed a face full of spring breeze of facial expression, move to start a way, "young cabinet Lord this is to take a madam to where to play?" Xiao Ruixuan followed his voice. When he saw Qiao Qian, who called himself member Qiao, he naturally didn''t have a good face for him. He continued to hold Jiang Wan''s hand and told her to sit down, ignoring Qiao Qian. Fortunately, Qiao Qian has not been ignored in Qiao''s family all these years. He has long been used to the embarrassment of being put aside. He grinned and said, "young cabinet leader, I think the lady hasn''t eaten just now? Joe knows a good place. It''s guaranteed to be something you can''t taste anywhere else. No How about giving Joe a face and letting him play host? " Xiao Ruixuan half squinted at him and thought to himself in his heart, how can this one be like a different person? He also looked at Qiao Qian up and down curiously, thinking about his next plan, and then said: "my wife feels that she has been neglected here, so she is very upset. If there is any good place for my wife to be happy again, Xiao must be very grateful!" When Qiao Qian heard it, there was a play! He said with a smile, "well, please get on the bus and wait for me to lead the way." With that, he untied a horse on one side of the stake. It took a lot of effort to climb on the back of the horse. He said with an embarrassed smile: "skill is sparse, skill is sparse, which makes Shaoge laugh." Xiao Ruixuan didn''t care so much about him. Instead, he made a gesture of "please first" and jumped into the carriage Jiang Wan was sitting in. Naturally, Qiao Qian didn''t dare to neglect him any more, so he hurried forward. Just because he was unfamiliar with equestrian skills, he did not dare to run all the way, waiting for him to take him When Xiao Ruixuan and his party stopped in front of an ordinary small house, Jiang Wan was already hungry to vomit bile. Xiao Ruixuan got out of the car first, stood in front of the small house and looked at Qiao Qian with some hesitation: "is this the place you said?" "Yes Qiao Qian pushed open the door of the house with a smile on his face and yelled to the inside, "is there anyone else breathing? Come and answer me, and come out to meet me "Yes, yes, yes!" Before his words came down, someone in the room answered, "gasping, gasping. Mr. Joe, you haven''t been here for a long time. Why don''t you give up our green girl?" Jiang Wan felt that something was wrong. She looked at Xiao Ruixuan and asked: what kind of prostitute has Mr. Qiao brought them to? Xiao Ruixuan gave her a slightly calm look, helped her put on the curtain cap, and carefully helped her out of the carriage. As soon as they got to a stop in the yard, they heard someone say "Ouch!" Mr. Joe is bringing a distinguished guest A woman dressed up as a mother-in-law came out of the room, but she was wearing a new autumn fragrance persimmon pattern carved silk buttress, with a jade and emerald in the back of her head to distract her. In this way, Jiang Wan couldn''t be sure of her identity for a moment. "Mrs. Qin, where did you get so much nonsense? Why don''t you open your superior room to welcome the guests? " Qiao Qian was obviously a familiar guest here. He yelled without any scruples, "these are all distinguished guests from Beijing. If you have any family skills, just let them out. You, Mr. Qiao, I have plenty of money!"##### My God, dear ones, did you abandon me? No one left me a message for five days in a row. Xiaoxiao is flustered ~! If you want to read Xiaoxiao''s book for free, go and vote! If you can choose the top eight, you can watch it for free for a week!!! Voting channel: Book flag app - & gt; " My "& gt;" Monthly membership "& gt;" The voting time will end on January 27 Sheng Chong Wei Hou is now the sixth. It''s a great chance, Please, everyone!!!! Chapter 209 Mrs. Tan was so happy that she asked someone to open the main door of the house. A courtyard full of small bridges, flowing water and pavilions appeared in front of the public. However, the construction pattern of those pavilions was obviously different from those they usually saw. They were also hanging on the top of the mountain and Zhu Qizhu, but they looked like some relics of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Seeing Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan stopping and looking at the courtyard, Qiao Qian said with pride, "I''m not wrong. It''s different from other places." Then he lifted his clothes and led the way in front of him: "this inner court was built and designed according to the Japanese style of Fusang. Even Kawasaki came here and praised it as a feeling of returning to his hometown." Xiao Ruixuan followed behind Qiao Qian and watched quietly as he walked. After a long time, he asked, "how? Kawasaki often comes here, too? " "Kawasaki, after all, likes the atmosphere here. I came here with my cousin once, and I realized that there is such a good place hidden in the boundary of Shaoxing." Qiao Qian said with some satisfaction, and then led Xiao Ruixuan enters a peace room. Jiang Wan was invited to another neighboring peace room by a woman in a gorgeous kimono. There is only a paper sliding door between this room and the one where Xiao Ruixuan is. Sitting in it, you can hear their voices clearly. Jiang Wan nodded, took off her shoes, went to the room and knelt down. The woman in kimono nodded to Jiang Wan with a kind face, walked to the other side of the room, knelt down next to the door, and then carefully pushed open the paper door on that side. Just close to the outside of the paper door, a small artificial canal about one foot wide appeared in front of people without warning. When we were still wondering what the canal was used for, we saw boats full of food floating on the canal. They floated slowly along with the water, and the people in the house could take down the food from the boat to eat with their hands. The woman took down a few pieces, put them on the table in front of Jiang Wan, said "please enjoy" and then respectfully left the room. LAN Yi, who is used to getting along with Jiang Wan in private, quietly reaches out He took a look at her, and then he came to Jiang Wan like she was walking. He said with disgust, "what are the clothes she''s wearing? If you wrap your legs tightly, it''s not convenient to walk. " "It''s called kimono." Jiang Wan looked at her with a smile, and motioned to Xiayi, Lanyi and Molly to sit down with her. "Today, I''ve been hungry for so long. Don''t stick to my usual routine. Just follow me to eat anything. Let''s cushion our stomach first." The three people who knew Jiang Wan''s personality well did not shirk, but arranged their clothes and knelt down around the table in turn. Molly knelt down bravely to the canal to eat, but several boats full of food floated past her, and she didn''t reach for food. "Why are they all here with rice balls and raw meat?" Molly is full of embarrassment. She has always been in charge of eating for her wife. She really doesn''t know how to get food for her wife today. "Raw meat?" Lanyi listened and leaned over. Looking at the boats floating in the water, she said, "what kind of meat are these? It''s red and white. Some shrimp look good, but it''s also raw! " "It''s called Yusheng, it''s also called yuchui. This way of eating dates back to the pre Qin period, prevailed in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, and later spread to Fusang and other places, and was sought after by the local people. " Jiang Wan, who has eaten Japanese food in later generations, laughs. He picks up chopsticks, picks up a small piece of fish, dips it in a saucer, and then packs the whole piece of raw fish into his mouth. Jiang Wan closed her eyes slightly. The fish was very fresh. She wanted to swallow her tongue and head. "Husband... Madam... Are you sure this raw one can really be eaten?" Although she watched Jiang Wan swallow the red and white fish in her stomach, Molly was still a little worried, "doctor Cheng is still in Liaocheng..." If anything should happen, who should they go to? But Jiang Wan didn''t seem to worry about it. She picked up a chopstick and ate it happily. When Lanyi saw it, she felt very curious. She also gathered around the table and picked up the chopsticks. Learning from Jiang Wan, she put a chopstick into her mouth. But as soon as the fish came into her mouth, she regretted it. There was an inexplicable choking smell in her mouth, which made her unable to open her mouth at all, and her tears were also choking. "Lanyi, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Yi, who is kneeling beside Jiang Wan, is alert instantly. She sweeps the food on the table and secretly tells the food here Is there really a problem? Otherwise, how did Lanyi just take a bite and look like she was already poisoned? It seems that this is really not a place to stay for a long time! "Madam..." when she was about to persuade Jiang Wan to leave, she saw that Jiang Wan looked at Lanyi with a smile, and then put a piece of raw fish in her mouth. Lanyi choked on the ground and rolled a few times before she vomited out the raw fish. But as soon as she opened her mouth, she felt a stream of gas rushing straight from her nose to her forehead, which made her brain AChE. "Ma''am, what kind of fish is this? The taste is a bit too overbearing. " Lanyi, who is not easy to get used to, knocks his head with his hand, trying to drive the discomfort out of his head. "It''s not fish, it''s mustard sauce..." just as Jiang Wan was about to answer this question, he heard a voice outside the door. Jiang Wanshun looked at the voice and saw a woman with three servant girls holding different musical instruments kneeling under the eaves. The green sea wave pattern brocade Woven Satin kimono on her body was much more gorgeous than anything they had seen before. The woman bowed down to Jiang WANYING and said, "I''m Lvji. I''m here to relieve my wife''s worries." So she''s Maggie? She was more beautiful than other women. No wonder she would make fun of Qiao Qian. Listen to the next room from time to time came from the sound of toast, rather than let her go next door to talk and sing, it is better to let her stay in their own side! Jiang Wan can''t help thinking jealous. "What do you sing?" Jiang Wan asked. That green Ji girl is not humble, sat up straight body way: "Jiangnan Xiaoqu, Jiangbei Tanci can, if the wife wants, Fusang dance... Green Ji can also dance." Jiang Wan saw that she was delicate and soft, and thought that she only depended on this skill to make a living, so she had no intention to make trouble: "then play Jiangnan ditty at will." That green Ji girl smile of a nod, also from the body side servant girl''s hand took a lute, lightly tried to start a sound. #####Xiaoxiao counted this morning, 93 votes, row No Five. Come on, folks! Just light up the heart behind Sheng Chong Wei Hou! Not a member can also vote, Xiaoxiao personally tested Voting address: on the option page of monthly membership in my interface of Shuqi app, pull down a little and you will see "no voting in this issue". Xiaoxiao''s book is in it! Please! Voting is due on the 27th. There are still four days left Chapter 210 Green Ji while tuning the strings, the heart is also secretly about. It''s usually men who come here for recreation, so the little songs she used to sing all have some obscene language. But it''s not appropriate to sing those songs today. After thinking about it, she began to sing "Huansha Qu" in Wu dialect. It was only because she didn''t sing much and the tune was unfamiliar. She broke the string abruptly when she was nervous. The music stopped suddenly. Since her graduation, it was the first time that she broke the string in front of the guests. Lvji looks at Jiang Wan awkwardly. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "it''s just a broken string. It''s the same to talk with me." That green Ji also a Leng. In the past three years, she has been singing with her for more than a thousand times. She is used to seeing men talking nonsense on the wine table. When she is happy, she loses some money. When she is not happy, she smashes a wine glass without warning, which makes her drunk. This lady was the first one willing to talk to her. Green Ji also put the three stringed organ aside and said with a smile: "I don''t know what madam wants to talk about?" "I just listened to your soft words of Wu Nong. Is the girl from Wu Zhong?" Jiang Wan just smiles and pours a cup of tea, indicating that the jasmine beside her is sent to Lvji. Lvji is a little bit flattered. Although she was chased and spoiled by those rich people every day, she knew her identity very well, but she didn''t expect that the lady would pour tea for herself. She hurriedly reached out her hands and took a sip, then respectfully put it on the straw mat on the floor. "When I was a child, I followed my master around. Lvji didn''t know where she was from." There was a trace of shyness on Lvji''s face. "When I was in primary school, my master said that I must learn the essence of these songs, so that I can make those who hear me recall my hometown, and they will recognize you..." "Oh? Is that still true? " Jiang Wan said with a smile. "Yes, like Shaoxing county magistrate, Mr. Wu likes to listen to Wuzhong ditty Li qingzhuan; But Mr. Cai, the governor of Hangzhou, likes Jiangbei''s Tanci, which is very effective. " When Lvji talked about these familiar things, her face became different. "But if general Kawasaki came, he would like to listen to me dial the triad..." As soon as she reached out her hand, the maid on one side handed over a three stringed violin, and she also took the horn pick to play a few notes, a wind of supporting mulberry. Wu county magistrate? Magistrate Cai? Although Jiang Wan listens to Lvji''s words with a smile on her face, her heart is murmuring. It seems that these two are also frequent visitors here! Is thinking domain, but suddenly saw a drunk man carrying a wine pot stumbled over, without saying a word to pull green Ji''s hand to take out. Green Ji who has no psychological preparation is startled by him, and the whole person is raised like a chicken. But the old lady Qin, who had seen her before, followed the drunkard nervously, shouting: "Mr. Qiao, there is really no time here for green girl!" Is there a guest? Why didn''t I see it? " The drunkard looked around fiercely for a week. After seeing a room full of women, he said discontentedly, "OK You old lady Qin, there isn''t a man in the room. How can you cheat me that Lvji is busy? " The man gasped, blushed and pulled Lvji: "didn''t I tell you to wait for me to marry you? Why are you so upset? " That green Ji is hard to pull that person''s hand, a face of disgust way: "Mr. Qiao, green Ji has said that there is no such blessing, you''d better let green Ji play the piano safely here." "Playing the piano in peace?" The man widened his eyes and looked at Green Ji fiercely. "As long as it''s the person I Joan is looking at, life is my person, death is my dead person!" His words a, let green Ji whole body beat a tremble, one side followed of Qin old woman son also changed facial expression. "Mr. Qiao, please forgive me..." Lvji''s chance is to crawl on the ground and beg, "I don''t want to end up like Yinqiao''s sister!" "Don''t tell me about that bitch!" Unexpectedly, after hearing the name of Yinqiao, qiao''an became manic. "She came to my so-called uncle for money! It''s cheap to kill her I''ve killed her When Qiao an rushed in, Jiang Wan was already unhappy. After hearing what he said, he felt even more disgusted. But she is an outsider, do not understand the ins and outs of things, so what emotions can only first pressure, first do the wall view. But when she heard what Qiao an said, she suddenly remembered that Jiang Yan and herself had mentioned once before that two generations of Qiao family''s uncles and nephews in Shaoxing seemed to have had a big fight for a young lady. Is that the one in front of her? Just listening to his voice, how could it seem that he had killed people? And that person''s life has something to do with him? According to the law of Daliang, the murderer will die! If it is true, how can he still be arrogant here at the moment? And just at this time, green Ji suddenly broke away from qiao''an''s grip, she crawled behind Jiang Wan, shivered and said: "madam, help me! Madam, help me The sound was like a little suckling cat waiting for others to go to the rescue on a snowy night. Maybe it''s because of being drunk, maybe it''s because seeing that there are only a few women in the room, Joanne doesn''t have half a point of convergence. He put on his shoes and stepped into the thatched room, leaving one black footprint after another. Jiang Wan frowned displeased. Xia Yi, who was beside her, took a step forward and put his hand in front of Qiao an. He said, "this young man, we can''t control how you make trouble outside, but if you make trouble in front of our wife, don''t blame us for being rude." Even Jiang Wan, who was sitting a foot away from him, could smell the smell of wine. She covered her nose with her sleeve and said, "just drive people out. Don''t make trouble." "Yes! Madame Xia Yi whispers to answer a way, is preparing to persuade, unexpectedly that Qiao an dislikes her to get in the way, want to push her away. But how can Xia Yi, who has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, be so easily promoted by him? It was only after two attempts that Joanne realized that it was not his illusion, so he became more and more angry. He has always boasted that he is a bully in Shaoxing, but he can''t beat a maid. If this word is spread, what face will he have to continue to hang out in Shaoxing? At the thought of this, he turned to the gallbladder and picked up the lamp post He split toward Xiayi. Jiang Wan sat there in a cold sweat. But almost in the blink of an eye, not only the lamp post in Joan''s hand was captured by Xiayi, but also she grabbed Joan''s hand. Then she heard a "click", and Joan made a sound like killing a pig. #####Thanks for the messages from "Baa Baa" and "Dan Dan Xu". It''s nice to hear your voice ~! Love you, love every one of you! Chapter 211 "Ah ~!" Joanne''s terrible cry shocked almost all the people who heard it, and seemed to feel the pain he suffered. Qiao Qian, who had been hiding in the house before, kept turning around in a hurry. He kept saying, "Oh, I''m really an enemy! How come every time I go back, this little devil follows me Xiao Ruixuan has been paying close attention to the outside trend since qiao''an broke in. When Joanne broke into the compartment, he jumped up and was about to rush to find out, when he heard Joanne''s howling. This call, on the contrary, made him settle down. I originally arranged Xiayi and Lanyi to Jiang Wan''s side, but it was just such a day when Jiang Wan was in danger, but I couldn''t reach her. When he thought of the two sisters protecting Jiang Wan in Wanping, he felt that his decision was too wise. On the contrary, looking at Qiao Qian turning around like ants in a hot pot, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Why are you so anxious outside of Qiao member?" "Ah, I don''t know something! I always have some problems with this person... "Qiao Qian said with embarrassment. It turns out that Qiao Qian is naturally lazy and incompetent. He has been living on the permanent property left by his ancestors these years. If his father hadn''t entrusted the most profitable properties to the patriarch before he died, he would have lost all the property with Qiao Qian''s daily spending. Of course, the elders of the clan couldn''t bear to see him in his thirties, but he didn''t accomplish anything, so some people who thought they were highly respected came forward and made a name for him. Although he would answer it, he still went his own way after the event, and the people in the clan didn''t bother to pay attention to him. They just put the monthly expenses on his account, and never let him participate in other affairs in the clan. That''s why he always feels that he is excluded from Qiao''s family, but he stubbornly thinks that someone is deliberately trying to suppress him. It''s hard to break away from Qiao''s family. It''s not popular to integrate into Qiao''s family. Therefore, he loves and hates those people in his family! So, all day long, he wanted to curry favor with this and flatter that, hoping that someone would take him with him to cheer up in front of Joe''s family. Half a year ago, he finally got in touch with Shaoxing County Magistrate Wu. When he learned that Wu had a crush on Yinqiao girl in chunxianglou, but he was afraid to hide Yinqiao from her in a poor family, he volunteered to redeem her, and bought a small house near the Yamen to put her in, She became a stranger to the magistrate of Wu County. This order of Wu county has gained both fame and lust. That Wu county made his heart very happy. He thought Qiao Qian was a person who would come. He took a chance to receive Shangguan and introduced him to the magistrate of Hangzhou, Mr. Cai. At that time, Qiao Qian felt that he was going to be lucky, so he became arrogant. What he didn''t expect was that qiao''an, a nephew, also fell in love with Yinqiao. He wanted to hide people, so Joanne would do it. I never thought that this nephew, who had been spoiled by his family since he was a child, had made a big mistake and brought people to the door to rob Yinqiao. How could he please Joanne? So he had a big fight with Qiao an at home, and finally he got into trouble Long that. The patriarch could only scold them for being "ridiculous" and let them kneel in the ancestral hall for three days and three nights to reflect on themselves. Afterwards, when everyone thought that this matter had been exposed, Qiao an sent someone to follow Qiao Qian all the way to find Yinqiao''s yard. That Qiao an is also a Hun, at the thought of the silver that he used to smash on Yinqiao in Chunxiang building, he was so angry that he even punched and kicked Yinqiao. Poor Yinqiao. She''s been with Wu county magistrate for three or four months. She''s already married. How can she stand Qiao an''s fists. However, after three or two punches, he was beaten to a small birth by that Joan, and then he gave birth to a shaped male fetus. Later, he suffered a lot of bleeding and died. When Wu county magistrate knew about it, he was naturally furious. Their family has been handed down for three generations. After his wife gave birth to a daughter, his stomach was still. He had promised Yinqiao that he would give her a place when he gave birth to a son, but he didn''t expect that the son was still in his stomach, so he was beaten down by Qiao an. The magistrate of Wu County was so angry that he let Qiao Qian be the bitter Lord, and he took the blame In the name of Qiao Qian, he wrote a complaint. When he came back, he asked someone to lock Qiao an. According to the law of Daliang, one life equals one life. In order to protect Qiao an''s life, Qiao an''s grandfather, Qiao Qian''s family uncle, who retired from the household department, went to the door to intercede with Wu county magistrate in person to protect his grandson''s life. They closed the door and discussed for an afternoon. I don''t know what clan uncle used as a bargaining chip, but Qiao an was acquitted! When Qiao Qian went to find the Wu county magistrate again, the other party blocked him out of the Yamen because he was not familiar with him. Qiao Qian realized that the magistrate of Wu County wanted to be clear with himself! His business in the past six months has not only become nothing, but also forged a relationship with Qiao an. But even if he was not willing, he could not fight against the whole Qiao family. What''s more, he would continue to live according to Qiao family. Therefore, he can only knock off his teeth and swallow it, swallow it temporarily, and then look for other new opportunities. Unexpectedly, as soon as he spoke with the young cabinet leader today, Qiao an ran to offend the young cabinet leader''s wife. If someone came to tell him now, he would believe that Joanne was his ghost. But how could he casually mention the twists and turns inside? He could only sigh bitterly. But on the other side of the room, Xia Yi, with a backhand, broke off Qiao an''s right arm. That''s why Qiao an screamed like a pig. Then Xia Yi threw his hand, and Qiao an''s whole arm fell down. He couldn''t use half of his strength. And that Qiao an also don''t know is really drunk, or gas dizzy head, normal people in this situation, will certainly "hero don''t eat at present loss" go first, unexpectedly that Qiao an is like brain into water, unexpectedly with that intact left arm to attack Xiayi. As a result, another pig scream, his other arm was broken down by Xiayi. Joanne had two rattle like arms, which frightened her. The boy who came with him was already scared to death when he saw this situation When he saw his young master kneeling on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time, he immediately felt that the situation was not good. Fortunately, the little fellow was humble, and no one noticed him when he stood in the crowd. He quickly turned around and ran out of the yard while everyone was not paying attention. #####Sorry, because of the revision of Shuqi app some time ago, Xiaoxiao found the "reward record" today. Thank you for your "Ta TA back", "Shuyou 356144369", "Shuyou 668630362", "Shuyou 631832904". Thank you for your reward, and thank you for your persistence ~! Xiaoxiao love you, love every one with Xiaoxiao "hard forward" relatives ~! Chapter 212 Two successive screams made Xiao Ruixuan decide to go to the next room to have a look. He would like to know which one didn''t have eyes. He dared to offend him again and again. With a cold face, Xiao Ruixuan opened the paper sliding door connecting the two harmony rooms, walked over, looked at Qiao an and said, "where is the thing that doesn''t have eyes?" At this time, Qiao an had already been so painful that he could not stand up at all. He could only kneel on the ground and glance at the people in the room with the corner of his eye. But his glance doesn''t matter, but he doesn''t want to. He glances at Qiao Qian who is exploring behind Xiao Ruixuan. "It''s you again!" Joan naturally roared angrily, "last time I didn''t die, did you find other helpers this time? I tell you, as long as Shaoxing''s territory, no one can handle me! " Qiao Qian could only cry bitterly in his heart and wonder what it was And what? Since the last Yinqiao incident, he has been walking around when he saw qiao''an, and today''s event, he is even more reckless. Unexpectedly, before he spoke, he heard Xiao Ruixuan sneer: "since the boundaries of Shaoxing can''t cure you, what about Hangzhou government? Further up, there is a governor''s Yamen. If the governor''s Yamen can''t cure you, there is the governor of Liangjiang... " Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s report all the way up, Qiao an''s rebellious face finally had a sense of convergence. If grandfather is still in office, these people are really fearless. After all, grandfather was in charge of the household department, and none of these people dared to offend him. But now my grandfather has retired. As soon as people leave, the tea will be cold. It''s really hard to say whether he can speak in front of these people. What''s more, the man in front of him didn''t know what his origin was. He was familiar with the yamen, which made him afraid. "I... i... warn you... No... don''t touch me..." without the previous confidence, Joanne began to talk. His head began to knot, "you... Don''t... Don''t look at my grandfather has gone home, but... But I... Have two great uncles, one is the elder! The other is Wang Ye As if he had found some confidence again, Joanne''s manner of speaking became firm again. To be the old man''s uncle?! On hearing this, Jiang Wan thought to herself that what he said was his uncle Jiang Chuanxiao? The uncle he said was Xiao Qianshu''s father, Lord Kang. I don''t know why, Jiang Wan is inexplicably distressed for Mrs. Qiao. There are such descendants in my family, I just don''t know who the second aunt insists on marrying Jiang Yan to the Qiao family? If that person is the same as this Qiao an, then she really has to worry about Jiang Yan''s future. Just as Jiang Wan was thinking about it, she suddenly heard a noise outside the hospital. Then she saw that more than a dozen housemen came in with sticks. They were all in a posture of fighting. "That''s it... That''s it..." they yelled, "who''s in charge here? If you don''t hand over our young master, don''t blame us for being impolite. " One by one, it seems that they are really here to do justice for heaven. As soon as Xia Yi saw this posture, she stepped back and felt the soft sword around her waist. If she wanted to fight, she was not afraid of these reckless men. Qiao an, who had been lying on the ground pretending to be dead before, seemed to be alive again. He sat up shouting and said with a smile to Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan, "our family is coming. You can''t run away." Xiao Ruixuan didn''t want to meddle in this business, but he changed his mind as soon as he saw Qiao an''s arrogance. He heard a little about the Qiao family in Jiang Wan, No shadow pavilion''s news once came over some, and he didn''t like the Qiao family. He coldly lost a sentence: "I think you don''t know how to write the word" death. " As soon as he reached out his hand, he picked up qiao''an, who was seven feet high, like an eagle catching a chicken, and stepped out. People with guns and sticks outside the house were a little flustered when they saw that their young master was so shamelessly picked out. They didn''t know what to do. One of the leaders stood up, pointed to Xiao Ruixuan and said, "put down our young master, and we will let you go!" "Put him down?" Xiao Ruixuan looks at qiao''an in her hand, but she smiles with indifference. She winks at Xiayi and Lanyi behind her and says, "it''s enough." Xia Yi and LAN Yi nodded. One of them picked up the bamboo broom in the yard, one of them folded a dead branch nearby and rushed out. "Follow me." Xiao Ruixuan put one hand on Qiao an''s back, The other hand was extended to Jiang Wan. Looking at her man''s calm demeanor, Jiang Wan smiles and puts her hand into Xiao Ruixuan''s palm. Two people are so affectionate to each other, no matter who look, it is a pair of heaven and earth. What''s more, they are still dragging people in their hands! Qiao Qian, who had been hiding in the room, thought that he could not stay here alone. Although these family members had no choice but to take care of the cabinet leader, they had no difficulty in picking him up! He looked at Lvji, who was shrinking in the corner of the room. He took out a purse with some silver coins from his arms and threw it to her. He said, "you can also find a place to hide first. It''s really hard for the Qiao family to get involved in this territory." With that, he sighed, put on his shoes and ran out behind Xiao Ruixuan. Sure enough, as soon as Qiao Qian appeared in the courtyard, some of his family members were shouting, "isn''t that Mr. Qiao Wu? Why is he here? " "Hurry back and tell the master that our young master has been schemed by Mr. Qiao again!" Some people should drink along with it. It''s a pity that more than ten of them were crushed to death by Xia yilanyi''s two sisters. It''s almost impossible for them to run out and tell the truth, just to protect themselves from being beaten. Listening to their shouting, Qiao Qian secretly complained in his heart, but he could only harden his head and say to Xiao Ruixuan: "young cabinet leader... Today''s incident is really unexpected, and I don''t know how this bastard can appear here..." Xiao Ruixuan glanced at him and didn''t speak. Instead, he threw Qiao an in his hand into the carriage and yelled at the yard: "go!" Xiayi and Lanyi two sisters then back out one after another, those people want to catch up, but they are frightened by the two sisters'' Kung Fu, and dare not too forward Go back and take a message to your old master, saying that since he doesn''t know how to discipline his grandchildren, I don''t mind helping him discipline them. " Xiao Ruixuan looked at the head of the other party and said coldly, "if he wants to find me, let him go directly to Yi''an square in Hangzhou city Come on, that''s the one with the stone lion in front of the door With that, he helped Jiang Wan into the carriage where they came. Having been tossed about for a whole day, Jiang Wan, who was already a little tired, had long wanted to leave the boundary. Today, I really didn''t see the old almanac when I went out. When I met some bad things, I didn''t let her feel happy. I really lost interest in what I did. #####This morning, Xiaoxiao got up to see that Sheng Chong is the queen. Thank you. There are still three days left. Hold on! hold still! hold still! I love you so much! Chapter 213 When Qiao Qian saw that they were going to leave, he said no in his heart. Today''s event had nothing to do with him, but he happened to be here. In addition to the previous marriage with Qiao an, he could not even jump into the Qiantang River. And this group of servants in the yard, to rescue qiao''an, will surely frame him up for a while in order not to show their incompetence. At that time, he will be hard to fight against others. It''s better to take advantage of this time to hide. So he went forward with a shy face and said, "young cabinet leader, you have seen the situation today. If I go home, I will not be able to ask for it. Why don''t I follow you and your wife and come back after this storm?" Follow yourself? Xiao Ruixuan took a look at him. Seeing his sincerity and expectation, Xiao Ruixuan nodded and put down the curtain. The people in Yi''an square seem to have got the letter long ago, and they cleaned up the main courtyard early. As soon as Jiang Wan came into the room, she smelled Su He Xiang, which she was familiar with. After washing, she relaxed and became lazy. It''s hard work all the way, even a meal is not easy to worry about, and now it''s even more irritating to talk about Joanne. She felt that she had just closed her eyes and fell on arhat''s bed for a short rest, but suddenly she heard a scream from someone in the house. She sat up with a convulsion, opened her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?" Jasmine is holding a thin cover in her hand. She wants to cover it for Jiang Wan, but she is scared by Leng Buding. As she stroked her chest, she said with a smile, "it''s Xia Yi who is setting up the bone for Mr. Qiao. If she doesn''t connect it earlier, she''s afraid that she will be disabled for life." "That kind of person, if he is disabled, he will be disabled. What can he save?" Jiang Wan murmured a little discontented and asked Molly, "what time is it?" Molly looked at the chime on one side and said, "it''s just you Zheng." I didn''t expect to sleep for a quarter of an hour in the blink of an eye. Since it''s time to have dinner, it''s better to get up first and go to bed after dinner. Jiang Wan also sat up and asked casually, "where''s shiziye?" "Mr. Shizi came forward first. He didn''t let us disturb you when he saw you sleeping. He had something to go out and let you have dinner by yourself. You don''t have to wait for him." Molly replied honestly. Want to be alone? Jiang Wan felt that this trip to Hangzhou had almost left him alone. But when she thinks about the purpose of Xiao Ruixuan''s coming to Jiangnan, no matter how much complaint she has in her heart, she can only put it aside first. What''s more, it is also related to Jiang Yan''s lifelong happiness. Jiang Wan, who has nothing to do, disperses the people in the house early after having dinner, and changes clothes and goes to bed. When autumn comes, it gets colder every day. Jiang Wan sleeps alone on the broad bed of ebony gilded elephant twigs. He wraps the brocade quilt embroidered with bingdilian tightly around his body. However, he feels that there is air leakage everywhere and it''s not warm. She yawned constantly and felt tired. In a daze, she seemed to see a dark shadow on the curtain of the bed attacking her. Thinking of today''s day, she was so scared that she rolled into the bed. However, the shadow did not pounce, but continued to "open teeth and claws" in place. The strange Jiang Wan lifted the corner of the bed curtain like a little mouse, only to find that there was no one in the room. Are they all illusions of their own? Jiang Wan blinked. He didn''t know why, but as soon as he looked up, the shadow was still there, and it was still on the bed curtain, moving from left to right It''s like being haunted. be haunted? When she didn''t think so before, she still felt that everything was good, but as soon as her thoughts got together with these two words, she couldn''t help but spread out and became more and more scared. In her previous life, she was also a firm atheist. However, after experiencing the continuous experience of crossing and rebirth, which could not be explained by common sense, she began to be a little uncertain. Therefore, from her previous life, she began to worship Buddhism, began to copy Buddhist scriptures, and began to believe in the reincarnation of cause and effect. But looking at the shadow, Jiang Wan felt that if he didn''t figure it out, he might not be able to sleep all night. So she braved herself and put her head out of the bed curtain again. Unexpectedly, she saw a tall shadow in the room, which made her almost scream. Fortunately, the remaining reason told her not to scare the snake. In the panic, she covers her mouth. BA''s she tries not to let herself make a sound, thinking that she must not let that person find that she has found him! Just when she was anxious about how to save herself, the figure suddenly turned around and looked at her. At this moment, Jiang Wan''s heart was about to jump out of her throat. "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Xiao Ruixuan''s voice rang out at the right time, but let Jiang Wan relax. He took out a flint and lit up a small oil lamp that Jiang Wan had left on the table. The dark yellow light spread all over the room, which made Jiang Wan feel warm. At this time, Xiao Ruixuan was wearing a black night clothes, light handed, no sound. Looking at his "abnormal" dress, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but wonder, "where have you been?" "Let them take me to Qiao''s private coin factory today." Xiao Ruixuan lifted half of the bed curtain and answered with indifference. She knew that "they" in his words were the outposts of shadowless Pavilion in all parts of the country. A seemingly easy answer implied many dangers. Jiang Wan could not help but worry about grabbing him. He looked around and then sniffed. Xiao Ruixuan was a little embarrassed by Jiang Wan''s action. He said with a smile, "I really went to a private coin factory, not to drink flower wine. I don''t have the smell of powder on my body!" Jiang Wan gave him a white look and said with displeasure, "who can smell the powder on you? I''m not worried about you coming back with injuries like last time. " On hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan was stunned. He thought of the scene that Jiang Wan frowned on New Year''s Eve, his hands trembling with fear, but he still bit his teeth and helped him to sew the wound with a strong face. "How can it be detected through clothes?" Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan tenderly and said with a provocative smile, "why don''t you take off the clothes for your husband and let her have a good check!" After that, he quickly took off his night clothes, revealing his white skin with a little sweat and blood. #####Some relatives are asking, will the Chinese New Year be more? Xiaoxiao is not sure now... After all, the new year is to go out to pay a new year''s call... Can only say as far as possible Chapter 214 In the face of Xiao Ruixuan''s unpredictability, Jiang Wan looked at him angrily: "he''s all sticky. Who is willing to check you?" Finish saying, she puts on an affectation of an eye, pull the brocade quilt, a turn over to cover a head to pretend to sleep. But just when she was about to go to bed, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t come to lift her quilt. What''s this guy doing? She was a little annoyed. She turned her head and was about to question. Where was Xiao Ruixuan''s shadow in the room? Jiang Wan sat up wrapped in the quilt and thought to himself whether Xiao Ruixuan had just returned or whether he was in a dream. However, the oil lamp as big as beans and the semi hung curtain seemed to show her that everything was not an illusion. While she was still in the direction, Xiao Ruixuan, who was still wearing the fragrance of beans, didn''t know where she came from and killed her It''s on the bed. "Greetings?" Jiang Wan called Xiao Ruixuan''s name uncertainly, for fear that it was an illusion between her dream and her awakening. "It''s me!" Xiao Ruixuan''s urgent breath rang in Jiang Wan''s ear, which made her heart settle down. She reached out and hugged him, feeling the reality of the skin touching the skin, but the corner of her eyes shed tears inexplicably. "Wan Wan?" On her face, Xiao Ruixuan, who felt the cold and wet feeling, called in a puzzled way. "Xuan, give me a child!" With the flickering oil lamp in the room, Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan''s shining eyes and murmurs. Jiang Wan, who had never been a mother for three generations, once again had a strong desire to be a mother. In her last life, she was crazy to have a child with Xiao Ruixuan. But as a princess, how could she be pregnant in the deep palace? If found, no matter she or the child, it will be a dead end! For her safety, Xiao Ruixuan refused without thinking about it. But he promised that he would take her out of the palace wall and let her live the life of an ordinary woman, with a family, a husband and children It was with this vision that she lived through countless days and nights in the deep palace. But when they all waited for that day, Jiang Yi ended everything with a cup of poisonous wine. Let her become a cinnabar mole in Xiao Ruixuan''s heart. "OK, let''s have a baby!" Xiao Ruixuan, who has been forbearing, lightly bites Jiang Wan''s round and fleshy earlobe. It is said that people born with such earlobes are naturally blessed! Xiao Ruixuan nibbled and said, "but are you sure one is really enough? Is he alone? Why don''t we have more? In this way, it will be spectacular for them to go out and fight in the future Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s description, Jiang Wan''s mind appeared a few children like little overlord, in a fierce line, that expression, fierce and cute. Just thinking can make Jiang Wan laugh. Seeing the situation, Xiao Ruixuan stepped into Jiang Wan''s slippery body, as always tight, almost suffocating him. He could not help the rhythm up, with Jiang wanchi gallop up, until the four Geng drum sounded, they just stop. Jiang Wan didn''t know when she fell asleep. She only knew that soon after she fell asleep, the whole front yard was suddenly full of lights and bustling, as if she had suddenly broken into a bandit. Xiao Ruixuan, who was sleeping with her in her arms, woke up for the first time and asked, "what happened?" Then someone answered outside the window, "it''s Cheng Zixiu, the imperial doctor of Cheng!" Is Cheng Zixiu here? This time? Xiao Ruixuan pulled his hand out of Jiang Wan''s neck and took out an enamel porcelain pocket watch from under the pillow. It was just after Mao Chu''s birthday. That is to say, Cheng Zixiu entered the city in a hurry just as the gate was opened. "Is he a man or a group of people?" Xiao Ruixuan asked coldly. At this point, he and Jiang Wan had just taken an hour off. "He''s alone! It''s easy to follow. I have nothing but a horse The man outside replied honestly. "Why is he in such a hurry?" Jiang Wan, who was sleepy, listened to the man''s words, adjusted his posture discontentedly, closed his eyes and muttered, "even if he doesn''t want to rest, others will have to rest!" Xiao Ruixuan did not want to sit up and put on his clothes. "I have to see it." Xiao Ruixuan said with worry, "Cheng Zixiu, I understand that such a lazy person is determined not to rush so hard. What must have happened if he would do so It''s urgent. " With that, he kissed Jiang Wan''s cloud temples and said, "you go on sleeping. I''ll be back in a moment." Jiang Wan, who has been tossed about for most of the night by Xiao Ruxun, is sleepy at this time. She answers softly, turns over and goes to sleep again. Dressed neatly, Xiao Ruixuan arrives in the front yard with a cold face, while Cheng Zixiu has been arranged to take a rest in the wing room. He also quietly went to Cheng Zixiu''s room. Cheng Zixiu''s room was not closed, and a small oil lamp was burning inside. However, he was slovenly, leaning on the chair and closing his eyes, as if he knew that Xiao Ruixuan would come to visit him, but he didn''t even have time to change his clothes. As if feeling Xiao Ruixuan''s breath, Cheng Zixiu closed his eyes, raised his head and said, "there''s an accident at sea. Our ship has been robbed." On hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan had already made psychological preparations, but he didn''t know It''s a sinking heart. "Is the message reliable?" He asked calmly, "who did it? How much have we lost? " Cheng Zixiu rubbed his tired face and sat up slowly. "It''s the news from Liujiagang," Cheng Zixiu said in a faint voice, as if he were just stating a fact, without any emotion. "They said that it was almost in the South Fujian sea area, suddenly attacked by a group of thieves. In order to get the other four ships out of danger, Da Liu asked the" Universiade "to stay and deal with each other..." "what do you say? What happened to big Liu''s boat? " Xiao Ruixuan was stunned, and then murmured, "does aunt Ying know this?" Big Liu is yinggu''s elder martial brother, and they are childhood friends. At that time, in order to meet the needs of the pavilion, yinggu was placed in the palace, while Daliu voluntarily petitioned for shipping. At the end of 15 years, yinggu finally got out of the high palace wall and was looking forward to coming here. She wanted to reunite with Daliu, but she didn''t want to, but something happened to Daliu''s boat. Does nature make people? "The news was sent to me by yinggu. Do you think yinggu knows about it?" Cheng Zixiu laughed a little self mockingly, "after the incident, boss Hong took the remaining four boats to sail for about seven days to return to Liujiagang. When they sent the news to me, I''ll find you again... It''s almost half a month ago." Chapter 215 Because of Xiao Ruixuan''s special identity, the transmission of information in the shadowless Pavilion is usually through Cheng Zixiu or Mr. Jin''s hands. But when Mr. Jin went outside, the only person who could contact Xiao Ruixuan was Cheng Zixiu. However, in order to let Jiang Wan have a look at the spring tide of Qiantang River, Xiao Ruixuan left Cheng Zixiu first, which made Cheng Zixiu who received the news hurry to come. "Did you find out which gang of thieves did it?" Xiao Ruixuan calmed the agitation in his chest, but his hands clenched into fists. "They said that the people on the other side''s ship spoke as if they were from southern Fujian." Cheng Zi practices Taoism. "Seriously?" Xiao Ruixuan''s face tightened. South Fujian is close to the sea, and there are many islands. Many people depend on the sea to eat the sea. They live by fishing every year. But in recent years, the tax of the imperial court is heavier than one year. Some fishermen can''t afford to pay the tax, so they have to hide on those islands. Some of them continued to fish for a living, while some of them were brave and courageous, so they thought of passing through merchant ships and became thieves. The local officials reported them as itinerant bandits. As long as they did not go ashore, they would carry out a symbolic suppression every year, and then they would ask the imperial court for credit and apply for military salaries and supplies. One by one, the small days are prosperous and rich. We all know each other''s routine and bottom line, so we try our best to "keep well water away from river water". However, the vessels of wuyingge adhere to the principle that more is better than less. When they pass through this sea area, they will deliberately throw some money to buy road money. They have been in peace all these years. But what I didn''t expect is that this time, the other side not only made a move, but also let the fleet of wuyingge break a boat. That is to say, the other side intends to break the Convention, which is to completely tear them apart Face up! "But in her private letter to me, Ying Gu mentioned that someone heard someone speaking Japanese on the other side''s ship. She was like a leader." When Cheng Zixiu said this, he paid special attention to the window and whispered. Speak Japanese?! Xiao Ruixuan looked at Cheng Zixiu. Could it be that the fish people in Southern Fujian colluded with the Japanese pirates? If so, they cannot continue to be left alone. "What about the Gao sisters?" Thinking that Cheng Zixiu came by himself, Xiao Ruixuan asked. "I left them in Gusu City, and Hu Baoshan took care of them." Cheng Zi said, "now it seems that we''d better go to Liujiagang as soon as possible. It''s been half a month since the incident happened. The more we delay, the less clues we will be left. We should always seek justice for the people of that ship, not to mention the goods we want back." After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan kept nodding. He looked at some bright days and decided to go back to Gusu city as soon as it was light. As soon as Qiao Qian, who had a good sleep in the guest room, woke up, he heard people in the yard next door carrying boxes and cages. He also secretly wondered in his heart, how many things does the young Pavilion master''s wife have to transport? Didn''t they unload two cars yesterday? Why is it moving again early this morning Oh, please pay attention. The box is filled with a set of plum blossom Linghan famille rose tea set, which madam is used to. If it''s broken, you can''t buy it. " Lanyi''s voice is pretty, commanding the person who carries the box. Qiao Qian walked out of the small courtyard where he lived and watched these people transport things from the house to the car. He secretly told the young Pavilion master and his wife that they were going to leave? He also got close to Lanyi and said, "Miss Lanyi, why is the young cabinet leader going to leave after living for a day? You should know that "there is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below". There are many interesting places in our Hangzhou mansion, such as the West Lake, where the heavy makeup is always suitable, and the Leifeng Tower, where the snake demon has been for thousands of years. The lady of the young Pavilion hasn''t visited any of them. Isn''t it a pity to go back like this? " Lanyi looked at Qiao Qian, who was talking beside him, and sighed, "what''s the pity? Who told us that we had something urgent? We can only do it next time. " When Qiao Qian heard that their departure was a foregone conclusion, he was shocked. I followed them for the sake of avoiding disaster. But after a day, they left. Where did I hide next? So he had to be shy and said, "where are you going? And Joanne, who came back yesterday, what are you going to do with it? " "Why! Yes, and Joanne Lanyi suddenly slapped, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. Joan is still locked in the woodshed by us! I have to ask my sister With that, she ran to the inner yard. "Sister, what about the guy we locked up in the woodshed?" As soon as she enters the room, she shouts at Xiayi, but finds that Xiayi frowns and shakes her head, and nods to the inner room. At this time, the prince was dining with his wife in the room, so he sent them out. She mischievously made a grimace and whispered: "sister, what do you say about that person? Is that all? " Yesterday, Xia Yi took off Qiao an''s two arms as soon as he made an effort, but he was worried that it would take too long for him to take them off, making him disabled, and helped him put his hands back. This unloading and loading, ordinary people seem to be very common two movements, but the pain that Joanne even cry pain strength are not. After all, he was injured. Although he was installed back by Xia Yi, he still couldn''t get the strength for a while and a half. Moreover, he had to wrap a piece of wood around his neck to avoid the arm falling down again. At that time, when Lanyi tied the wooden strips to Qiao an, he had a lot of fun. He wrapped the strips with white cloth layer after layer, just like a rice dumpling. Don''t say he took the opportunity to escape. Now he even has to find someone to help him. "I don''t know." Listen to LAN Yi such a ask, Xia Yi also for difficult. According to shiziye''s previous statement, it''s to press people here first, and then wait for the Qiao family to come, and then make a decision. I didn''t want to wait all night, but there was no one in Qiao''s family. Today, they are in a hurry to go to Liujiagang. "Why don''t you ask." Lanyi looked at her sister and said with a smile. Xia Yi stares at LAN Yi, and feels that her younger sister has become a ghost. Knowing that shiziye was in his wife''s room at this time, he asked himself to ask If you want to ask, ask yourself. Don''t use me as a gun. " Xia Yi rolled a white eye, the outside people may not know, but they these close to serve the wife is very clear, as long as the prince and his wife alone, the two people will be tired of askew together, really let them one by one look uncomfortable. #####It''s new year''s day tomorrow. Have you all gone home? Chapter 216 When the two sisters were outside, Xiao Ruixuan, who had been practicing martial arts since he was a child, naturally heard clearly. He first gave Jiang Wansheng a bowl of pickled bamboo shoots and cloth fish, and said with a smile: "originally, he wanted to make the kitchen light, but when he thought about leaving Hangzhou, he didn''t know when to come back. So they cooked some special dishes and tasted this. The fish is tender and delicious, and the bamboo shoots are crisp and refreshing. It''s even more rare that they can eat such crisp and smooth spring bamboo shoots this season. " "Spring bamboo shoots?" Jiang Wan was surprised to hear that it was already autumn. Where did they get bamboo shoots? "You don''t think so?" Xiao Ruixuan said with a smug smile, "it''s the spring bamboo shoots they picked in the spring. Then they soaked them in brine, sealed them in jars and buried them in the ground. It''s because they wanted to make them for you, so they dug one out of the kitchen." According to Jiang Wan''s words, he tasted it carefully. It was sour, but it was very appetizing. Xiayi and lanyigang were just playing outside. She also heard a little bit, but she didn''t have Xiao Ruixuan''s good Kung Fu, so she didn''t know what the two sisters were talking about. She glanced at the outer room and saw that Lan Yiyi used to laugh with Xia Yi, so she said with a smile: "Lan Yi''s temperament is really happy to take off, far less calm than her sister." "I don''t think it''s bad for her." But Xiao Ruixuan laughed, "the heartless one is always happier." Then he raised his voice and called out, "come in, you two." Xia Yi thought that she had heard wrong, but LAN Yi pushed her in with a smile. "Hasn''t the Qiao family come yet?" Xiao Ruixuan put down his chopsticks, printed his mouth with a handkerchief and wiped his hands. "Not yet." Shayi shook her head. "Do you think they didn''t find us?" Lanyi tilts her head to guess that she grew up with Xiao Ruixuan In fact, I''m not afraid of this seemingly superior shiziye. Most of the time, I regard him as my brother. "Isn''t he the eldest son and grandson of the Qiao family? When something happened to him, the Qiao family would not be so indifferent, would they? " After finishing the bowl of sour bamboo shoot cloth fish, Jiang Wan put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a handkerchief. "I''m not sure about other people''s family." Xiao Ruixuan thought for a moment and said, "since they think it''s OK, let''s take Qiao an with us, and Qiao Qian. If he wants to follow, let him follow. If he doesn''t want to follow, let him go anywhere." "What? Do you want to take them both away? " But Jiang Wan was a little surprised. "Don''t you want to rush back to deal with the emergency?" "The matter over there is urgent, but the matter over here can''t be settled like this. It''s not easy to connect with the Qiao family, but it can''t be cut off like this." Xiao Ruixuan smiles, but his eyes are full of disdain. Jiang Wan is a little speechless. What''s this called? It''s like a marriage, OK? Looking back, I really can''t let the second aunt know what they did in Hangzhou, otherwise, I don''t know what she would think of herself. "Lanyi, you go to ask Qiao Qian to see if he is willing to go with us," Xiao Ruixuan arranged. "Xiayi goes to the Chaifang to bring up Qiao an. The cage in the outer yard should have been filled. If there is nothing else, we''ll start now." Then he looked at Jiang Wan again and asked her if she had anything else to explain. Jiang Wan shook her head with a smile and sighed in her heart. This trip to Hangzhou is really in a hurry to come and go. She only remembers to take a boat and a carriage. Qiao Qian was even more elated when he learned that the young cabinet leader agreed to let him continue to follow. He said with a smile to Lanyi who came to report: "in fact, I''m very familiar with the city of Suzhou. If the Shaoge master and his wife don''t dislike me, I can be a guide." "Suzhou City?" Lanyi stares at him with a forked waist and says, "where are we from? Do we need you to be a guide?" "And who told you we were going to Suzhou?" Thinking that he had passed the words, Lanyi was ready to leave as soon as he rolled his eyes. "Miss Lanyi, don''t hurry! We''re not going to Suzhou. Where are we going? " Qiao Qian was a little confused. "Why do you ask so much?" Lanyi some unhappy swept his eyes, he that still have a pile of things to do, this person but pull his east ask West ask. So she said impatiently, "you''ll know when you get there!" With that, Lanyi wrinkled his nose at Qiao Qian. After a cold hum, he turned around and slid away from Qiao Qian like a loach. What is to know when you arrive? Qiao Qian''s Leng Leng looks at LAN Yi who has already run far away and makes a mistake. If they go too far, do they follow or not? He sat there alone, thinking that he might as well go home. Anyway, he was always a member of the Qiao family. Did those people in the family really dare to do anything about themselves? Just as he was thinking about it, he heard a noise outside the gate, as if he also heard the official''s rebuke. Curious, he quietly ran to the door to have a look. The whole Yi''an square was guarded by soldiers in armor, and his elder brother, the elder master of Qiao''s family, that is, Qiao''s father, was standing with the leader with a proud face. He asked a young man in Qiao''s family uniform: "that''s what that man said?" "The man just told the little one that there was a stone lion at the gate of Yi''an square." The boy nodded his head and bowed, and he did not forget to look at the whole street. It didn''t matter, but he saw Qiao Qian hiding in the door. The boy quickly asked for credit and yelled: "look! It''s Lord Joe Scared, Qiao Qian quickly retracted his head back into the door, and closed the door tightly with a "pa". The whole person was still dead against the door, with a face of regret. It''s said that curiosity killed the cat. Why do you have to stretch out your head to join in the fun at this time? "Five, are you in there?" The master of Qiao''s family listened to the boy''s words, but he saw a flash of clothes by the door and didn''t see the man clearly. But he still stood at the door and said sadly: "I know you are still jealous of your nephew for Yinqiao, but even so, you can''t harm your nephew..." With that, he complained tearfully: "my son didn''t teach me well, that''s my fault! What''s the matter, you can come to tell me, I can discipline him, but you an uncle, not only don''t remind him, but also find outsiders, a pair of hands said twist, twist, you tell him how to pick up the pen in the future? How to take part in the imperial examination? "##### Second in the poll, hold on a little longer, tomorrow I''ll see you at 6 p.m. ~! Chapter 217 As soon as the master of the Qiao family said this, it caused a public uproar. Find someone to wring my nephew''s hand off, and break my future! This behavior is absolutely heinous! And the official who came with the master of the Qiao family, holding the belt on his waist with one hand, said in an official voice: "moreover, in broad daylight, you still abduct people without permission! Is there any royal law in this eye? If you let Mr. Qiao out today, we can give you good advice in front of the master in the court in the future. Otherwise, it will be light for you to be exiled. " Qiao Qian, who was hiding behind the door, was scared out in a cold sweat. It really has nothing to do with him from the beginning to the end! Now it seems that it''s not only related to him, but he''s almost the mastermind?! "Big... Lobby brother..." he felt that his legs were weak and Qiao Qian was leaning against the door. The sweat on his head also rolled down one by one. He cried across the wall, "this matter... Really has nothing to do with me... That day, my nephew was really upset when he went to find Lvji, which caused people to run into the muzzle of the gun Come on... " "Old five, who are you, brother? Will I not know?" The master of Qiao''s family seemed to be sincere, but his eyes became colder and colder. Before they finally suppressed the rumor that their son was infatuated with Qinglou woman, and what was the old five talking about Lvji? Isn''t that another smear on Joanne''s face? Joan hasn''t been married yet. If she gets the reputation of being infatuated with Feng Chen, who dares to remarry? "You take Joanne out first. If you have anything to say, our brothers will sit down and have a good talk!" The master of the Qiao family said sincerely, "you can''t write two Qiao characters at a time. You should know that the industries under your name are still my brother. I''m helping you to take care of them. Will my brother pit you?" As soon as Qiao Qian heard this, he would cry bitterly. How did you forget this? The property under his name is entrusted to Changfang. If the Changfang people are angry with themselves because of Joanne''s affair and detain the money that should be given to him, then he can''t live on. Hesitating, he also intends to open the door, go out and they said. But as soon as his hand touched the bolt, he heard someone behind him shout, "what do you want to do?" Qiao Qian turned his head in embarrassment and saw the valiant Xia he girl standing behind him, with the same vigorous Lanyi girl beside him. Look at them, do they really want to go out and fight? "Xia... Miss Xia Yi... There are many officials outside the door." Qiao Qian secretly swallowed saliva, out of goodwill to remind the way. "What happened to the official? A few officials scared you like this? " Lanyi was discontented. He gave him a look, jumped over the wall, pointed to the officials outside the yard and yelled, "what are you doing? Don''t you know it''s against the law of Daliang to break into a private house? Don''t think you are officers. You can''t break in without a search warrant. " When the officer saw it, he turned out to be a pretty girl. But the skill of turning over and going to the wall is not acceptable. "Who said we didn''t have a search warrant?" Then he took out an official document from his skirt and shook it in front of Lanyi. "See, this is the search warrant printed by magistrate Cai himself. Now we give you the chance to release Mr. Qiao. If we do it, you can''t get any good." To put it bluntly, he didn''t know what was in the wall, so he didn''t dare to let his subordinates rush in. Xia Yi stood inside the courtyard wall, listening to what they said outside, and said with a sneer, "I said why they didn''t move all night. After a long time, they went to Hangzhou magistrate to move rescue soldiers." "So... So what?" Qiao Qian had seen the strength of the two sisters, but it was the official who stood outside. Once he started, it would not be as simple as picking up a few servants. But at this time, the sky suddenly burst a fireworks, all of us are surprised to look up, but hear Xiayi whispered: "OK, you can withdraw!" Lanyi a listen, a somersault down the wall, picked up Qiao Qian ran to the back yard. Qiao Qian was stunned. Although she is not fat, as a man, she still has hundreds of pounds, but the little girl seems to have no effort to carry herself like a chicken. "This... Where is this taking me?" Qiao Qian, with a frightened face, saw that the two sisters had taken themselves to the inner courtyard, and then turned left and right one after another. Without two turns, he fainted. "There''s not so much time to explain." Xia Yi said to him, "get on the bus first." Say, LAN Yi also doesn''t care whether he is willing or not, will he directly into the car a plug, the person hasn''t sat steady, the car has already started to run. Through the rear window of the carriage, I saw their carriage running in an alley. After two violent bumps, their car miraculously went out of the city, and then ran directly along a river. What are these two servant girls for? How could it be so powerful? And who is the young cabinet leader? How could two such powerful people be willing to be servants under him. Qiao Qian found a layer of cold sweat on his body. And at this time and Xiayi sit together on the frame of Lanyi but some discontented mutter up: "I really don''t know what they are afraid of, can''t we just rely on our two sisters to win those airs?" "Are you itching again? Haven''t you played enough on the water last time? " The Xia Yi that pays attention to drive sweeps an eye LAN Yi, "and we are only ordered to drag those people, so that the madam they have enough time to transfer just, since the goal has been achieved, why still love to fight?" "Hum, I know it''s Cheng Zixiu''s bad idea! Only he is timid Lanyi is indifferent to say, "every time because of him, let me play not happy." Qiao Qian was sitting in the carriage, listening to the discussion between the two sisters outside the carriage. He thought to himself, which girl is so aggressive? This is a woman bandit! And who is Cheng Zixiu? And where are they going to take themselves? Between wishful thinking, only to hear Xiayi "Xu ~", the carriage stopped, Lanyi lifted the curtain of the carriage and said: "get off, get on the boat!" "Two... Two girls," I don''t know whether they were knocked dizzy by the carriage, or because they were afraid, Qiao Qianyu, who felt a little dizzy, said, "why don''t you say goodbye now? It''s not convenient for you to take me with you..." "Are you sure?" Lanyi looked at Qiao Qian and said, "are you not afraid that they will take you back and torture you? If you don''t know about us again and can''t get any information from you, you can only continue to fight and get bloody all over... " #####Xiao Ruixuan had no time to spend with these people, so he ran through the back door first Chapter 218 When Qiao Qian heard this, he felt his whole body shaking. When the magistrate of Luo County caught naqiao''an in prison, he went to see the prisoners inside. They were miserable one by one. And just as the Lanyi girl said, she did not know whether she would be killed by them at that time. Now want to come, or follow them both safe! When he thought of this, he looked at an awning boat floating by the simple wharf and asked, "is it on this boat?" Then he climbed to the boat. Xia Yi smiles and shakes her head. She takes LAN Yi to jump on the boat. In a short time, the awning boat sailed into a wide area of water. It was full of water from all sides, making it impossible to distinguish the southeast from the northwest. At this time, a sand boat loomed out of the mist, and the awning boat went to the sand boat. With the help of Xiayi and Lanyi, qiaoqian finally got on the mountain large junk. As soon as he got on the boat, he saw Xiao Ruixuan standing on the deck talking with a handsome man. After seeing him on the boat, Xiao Ruixuan just glanced at him and continued to talk to the people around him. "Come this way." Xia Yi led him into the cabin. In the first cabin, he saw Qiao an wrapped in rice dumplings. At this time, he was stuffed with a mass of hemp cloth in his mouth and looked at him with wide eyes. Xia Yi threw over a half cold steamed bread and half a bag of water and said, "make do with it first, just get off the boat." Since he was a child, where did he eat such coarse dry food? Just when he found it hard to swallow, he heard Joe Ann''s stomach "grunt" on the other side, and Joanne looked at the steamed bread in his hand, showing the color of envy. When he thought that he was in a mess today because of his nephew, Qiao Qian was a little angry. He looked at Joanne viciously, with a mouthful of steamed bread and a mouthful of water, as if he were himself It''s the most delicious food in the world. And Joanne felt even more hungry. After spending a day and a night on the ship, the sand boat finally landed, and Qiao Qian, who got out of the cabin, was shocked by the sight. There were dozens of huge fortune boats lining up on the water. People kept going back and forth on the boat and under the boat, carrying boxes of goods from the boat to the wharf. On the other side of the broad wharf, mountain like goods had already been piled up, and various specifications of flat horse carts carried these goods out separately. It was a busy scene, A look makes people feel prosperous. Jiang Wan walked out of the cabin with Xiao Ruixuan''s hand, which had not been exposed in front of the public all day. She is also quite shocked to see in front of all this, surprised expression beyond words. A plain woman with white flowers on her temples got on the boat through the springboard. When she saw Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan, she arched her hand and said, "young Pavilion master! Young cabinet master''s wife After seeing yinggu, Jiang Wan stepped forward, took her hand and said: "yinggu... You are..." Although she heard the story of yinggu and her elder martial brother at Xiao Ruixuan''s place, she never thought that yinggu would come to see them as a "Survivor". Did not want to yinggu is a face of indifference, just pull out a shallow smile, there is no redundant explanation. Under the guidance of yinggu, they live in a big house called Wangjiayuan near the Liuhe river near the port. There are many large and small rooms in the courtyard, which surround each other. These courtyards are not big. Almost every three or five steps, there is a small door. When you cross the door, you come to another yard. The courtyard is paved with a stone road. In the middle of the courtyard, there is a big water tank half a person''s height. Some are raising fish, some are planting lotus... The corridor under the eaves is covered with bluestone bricks. I don''t know whether it is the weather or someone splashed the water first. It always makes people feel wet. Jiang Wan lives in the small courtyard which is a little spacious behind the hall. The courtyard is full of various kinds of flowers planted in flowerpots. At a glance, he knows that it''s just moved over. It''s also pleasing to see that it''s in a bustling group. See Xiayi, they are directing the women to carry the cage in. Jiang Wan glanced at them and found that they were all ornaments such as flower goblets. He said, "just take out some common things. The room is so small that it can''t hold anything. And I can''t tell when I''m going to leave again. It''s troublesome and easy to break things. " Xia Yi thinks that these days are like wars. Every three or two days, she changes the land. Her wife is also reasonable, so she lets the women move out the cage again, and only takes out some small articles for dressing and daily use. See LAN Yi is holding a small wooden box came over, Xia Yi can''t help but smile: "how, so quickly give that Qiao childe change good medicine." "Well, he''s good at it now. He''s not as resistant as he used to be." Lanyi put the wooden box on the table. "I really don''t understand why shiziye took him with him and threw him in Yi''an square It saves him one more dressing change every day. " "Shiziye is worried about putting him back and letting those quack doctors treat his hands carelessly." But Xiayi lifted the wooden box that Lanyi put on the table and put it on the Duobao Pavilion. She said with a smile, "although he has offended us, he has no deep hatred with us. Just let him remember. Do you really want him to be so disabled?" "Li is this Li, so I help him change his dressing every day, but I do something in it." Lanyi supported his head with his hands, tilted his head and said with a proud face. As soon as Xia Yi saw it, he poked Lanyi''s head with his hand and said, "you don''t really give him pruritus powder, do you?" Listening to the conversation between the two sisters, Jiang Wanqi said: "what are you talking about?" Don''t want to Lanyi is a face to promote narrow of gather to come over, smile a way: "I gave that Qiao big childe down some medicine, estimate to before sunset, his life all won''t be too good." "You''re so ridiculous!" Xia Yi black face scolds a way. Before she could speak, she heard a howl coming from the yard next door. Then she heard someone who seemed to be crashing against the door in despair. Xia Yi is not angry to stare at LAN Yi one eye, mention skirt to run to the small courtyard next door. Lanyi turned his lips and muttered: "is that guy a man? Itch powder can''t kill people. He screams like a pig Listening to the more and more miserable cry next door, even Jiang Wan felt a little cautious Lanyi, show me. " Jiang Wan thought about it and stood up. Chapter 219 When Jiang Wan saw Qiao an again, she couldn''t believe her eyes. A young man, who used to look pretty, now has a face as big as a cake, eyes and mouth. His arms, which were bound by the cloth belt, bulged. The meat, like a sausage, squeezed out from the gap of the cloth belt. It was also covered with red and purple spots. His hands and knuckles were like round sausages. The nail covers were black, and he couldn''t tell whether it was blood or meat. Lanyi was also frightened by the scene. She just put some itching powder into Joanne''s medicine. How could he become such a terrible figure? Xia Yi saw her and scolded her: "what are you doing? Do not hurry to find the altar Baijiu to some of the male yellow! You''re really in trouble this time! " Lanyi also knew that her sister didn''t frighten herself, so she rushed out of the door. Qiao Qian, who lives in the same hospital with Qiao an, poked his head outside and said, "Miss Xia Yi, what''s the matter with my nephew?" Just now Joanne''s cry in the room made him mistake this nephew for madness again, which made him hide in the room without daring to come out. But at this time, Xiayi has no time to pay attention to others. Instead, she frowns and carefully takes down the cloth belt tied on Qiao an''s arm. If you don''t loosen the cloth belt, it''s OK. After the cloth belt is loosened, you can see that the arm has already been scratched by Joanne. It''s mixed with those black ointment and hung on the arm. It looks like the scratched skin. "How could that be?" Jiang Wan felt that if she looked further, she would have some discomfort. "I''m not sure... I don''t know if he reacts to this itch powder, or if those itch powder in the medicine poisoned him." Xia Yi first carefully scraped the black paste off Qiao an''s arm with a bamboo knife, "now we can only wipe these things off with wine first, and then let Mr. Cheng have a look." Since they came out of Beijing, it is not appropriate to call Cheng Zixiu the imperial doctor of Cheng, so everyone calls him "Mr. Cheng". Said, she looked out and saw that Lanyi, who had been looking for wine, didn''t come back for a long time. She frowned and said, "this girl doesn''t know where to look for wine. She has to go out to look for people later." When Qiao Qian heard this, he volunteered: "why don''t I go to find Mr. Cheng? Just now I heard they said that he seemed to go to the dock with the young cabinet leader!" Seeing that all the people in the room were looking at themselves with distrust, Qiao Qian had to say with a smile, "don''t look at me. It''s my first time here, but I''m a natural I promise to help you find Mr. Cheng. " Then he did not wait for the response of the crowd, ran out, almost ran into Lanyi. "Ouch, I''m scared to death." Langer died to protect the half altar Baijiu in the arms, for fear that one would be smashed carelessly. "This half of the Baijiu liquor has taken me a lot of effort," she complained, "you don''t know, this side love to drink glutinous rice wine, this is the woman in the kitchen to help me out to come." At this time, Lanyi looked at Joan''s arm and cried out: "what''s the matter..." Xia Yi disgruntled white her one eye, throw over a handkerchief: "you are OK to mean to ask, still don''t hurry to help me wipe off the wound medicine on his arm." Because Joanne had torn his arm completely, when he poured the Baijiu on his arm, he suffered another torment. In this meeting, he would like to find a brick to knock himself unconscious. When he meets this group of people, he is really his nemesis. After a while, Cheng Zixiu came back with Xiao Ruixuan, and they were followed by Qiao Qian, who was a little panty. He really didn''t understand why the two people in front of him were walking, but he had to trot all the way to keep up. Cheng Zixiu went directly to Qiao an''s courtyard. After glancing at Qiao an''s injury, he said angrily, "nonsense!" Listen to stand in the corner of LAN Yi can''t help shaking. I''ve known Cheng Zixiu for so many years, and I know he''s a man with a bad mouth, but it''s rare for him to get angry. This time, he got angry. That is to say, the situation is really serious. Cheng Zixiu put his finger into Qiao an''s mouth, but his brow was locked more tightly. As he expected, Qiao an''s face was not only swollen, but also his throat was swollen. That is to say, even Cheng Zixiu was not sure whether he could give him the medicine. "Go and find a big bath bucket," Cheng Zixiu said with a frown. "Then build a stone stove in the yard and put the bath bucket on the stone stove to burn a big bucket of water." As soon as Qiao Qian heard this, he called out: "there is a big bath basin in my room, but I may not be able to get it out by myself." "I''ll do it." Because of the trouble, usually very happy to take off Lanyi become abnormal quiet. Together with Qiao Qian, she brought out a big bath bucket in the house, built a half foot high stove with stones in the yard, went to the kitchen, brought some firewood and began to boil water. Seeing this, Cheng Zixiu nodded slightly. He cut out two sticks with firewood and put them into Qiao an''s mouth. He told Xia Yi, "now I''m going to go out and get some medicine, and his throat will only get sore More and more swollen, in order not to block his breathing, you give him every quarter of an hour to adjust the stick Xiayi nodded in understanding, and then stayed by Qiao an''s side. Although Joanne felt uncomfortable all over, his brain was still awake. It was when he found that he couldn''t speak that he would crash into the door and cry for help. After listening to Mr. Cheng''s story just now, he knew that although his symptoms were dangerous, fortunately they were not incurable. So he put down his heart and sat there with his mouth open, waiting for Mr. Cheng to come back. But if this person opens his mouth for a long time, the saliva will flow down uncontrollably. And this is what Joanne is suffering from. He could not close his mouth and move his hand, so he could only watch his saliva fall down like a waterfall. However, in three or five minutes, Joanne''s saliva had already wet his chest. In that way, he didn''t have to think about how embarrassed he was. He had some broken jars and thought: he has no image to speak of now anyway, just do what he should do! At this time, Xiayi took out a snow-white handkerchief from his body, first helped him wipe his mouth, and then put the handkerchief under his chin. Smelling the delicate fragrance on the handkerchief, Joe felt relieved, but he observed the girl standing beside her carefully for the first time. Chapter 220 Fortunately, Cheng Zixiu didn''t go out long. When he came back, Lanyi and Qiao Qian just burned the bucket of water very hot. Cheng Zixiu tried the water temperature and threw all the herbs he had brought back into the water. After a while, a whole bucket of water turned dark red and tawny. After Qiao an, who was wearing trousers, sat down in the bath bucket, Cheng Zixiu told Xia Yi and LAN Yi, "let him soak for half an hour today. The water should not be too hot or too cold." "If it''s too hot, his life will be in danger in the bucket. If it''s too cold, the medicine can''t come out. That''s white bubble." When he said this, Cheng Zixiu looked serious, "especially you Lanyi! Be careful, don''t be a moth again Lanyi nodded her head fiercely. Today, because of her mistakes, she was much more clever than usual. Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan look at each other and smile. They can''t help if they stay here, so they hold hands and go back to themselves My courtyard. "Is everything going well today?" Back in the house, Jiang Wan made Pu''er tea for Xiao Ruixuan. As the weather became cooler, she had already changed green tea into black tea in her room. Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan''s flowing action and felt that she enjoyed it very much. He took the tea cup from Jiang Wan and sighed: "it''s a bit troublesome. After all, it''s half a month since it happened. What''s more, it''s the ship that played with the other side, which is mainly Daliu. People on the other four ships only remember to try their best to get rid of the pursuit of the other side at that time..." "That means they don''t have an impression of each other?" Jiang Wan asked with a slight frown. "It should be said that we can''t get valuable information from them." Xiao Ruixuan''s face showed some fatigue. "I don''t want to recover what''s on that ship, but I can''t let the people on that ship disappear so unknowingly. In the future, my merchant ship will have to go there. If I can''t punish each other severely and let them know the pain, my ship will definitely suffer a big loss on it in the future!" "But didn''t you just say there was no clue? Do you want to take people to southern Fujian to suppress bandits? If you are not familiar with the place of life, even if you want to express your gratitude and hatred, you will never know who you are Jiang Wan also expressed her worries. "Indeed, it''s a matter that needs to be considered in the long run..." Xiao Ruixuan smiles helplessly and says apologetically: "this trip was meant to take you out for sightseeing. I didn''t want to spend more time on the road and less time on the journey, and it''s impossible for me to spare time to accompany you these days..." Jiang Wan, on the other hand, chuckled, holding Xiao Ruixuan''s hand and said with a smile, "what do you say to me? Are we husband and wife? Should we share happiness and difficulties together? You are in such a situation now. Just go to handle your affairs. Don''t worry about me. Don''t forget, I have Xiayi and Lanyi who are specially sent by you. They can protect me. " "Besides, even if you can''t accompany me, I can find something to do by myself!" Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan with a smile, and her eyes curved. "On the way here, I looked across the river as if there was a very busy market, I''m going to see it sometime. " "Well, the market street across the Liuhe river is still worth visiting. It''s good for you to go out for a walk when you have time. I''m just afraid that you''ll be suffocated in the house all by yourself. Buy what you want. Don''t worry about money for me." On hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan said with a bright smile, as if the words just said to Jiang Wan really broke his heart knot. Seeing his cheerful appearance, Jiang Wan had to smile and sigh in her heart. The next day, when Jiang Wan wakes up, Xiao Ruixuan has already left. With a trace of loss, she unexpectedly finds a small brocade bag beside her pillow. Jiang Wan opened it curiously. It was a stack of banknotes ranging from ten Liang to one hundred Liang. She counted them roughly, and there were nearly one hundred, almost ten thousand Liang. Jiang Wan felt that she could not laugh or cry. What does Xiao Ruixuan want to do? Hearing the noise inside, Molly comes into the room quickly. Jiang Wan sees her When I came to her, I was surprised. Because these days have been running around, in order not to let these servant girls around too tired, Jiang Wan gave them a duty list, leaving only one person to serve them closely every day, so that the two who are not on duty will be easier. Yesterday was Xiayi, today should be Lanyi, but how did you get Jasmine? Seeing the hesitation in Jiang Wan''s eyes, Molly also explained with a smile: "yesterday, Xiayi and Lanyi were very busy. It turns out that Cheng Yuyi said to soak for half an hour first, and then soak for half an hour every two hours. Not only can the bucket of water not cool down, but also she has to add water to it continuously. In this way, it''s almost dawn. Let alone Mr. Qiao, even Cheng Yuyi is about to collapse. When I saw them this morning, they all had blue eyes "Oh? What about Mr. Qiao? How much better? " Jiang Wan thought of Cheng Zixiu''s saying yesterday that Qiao an''s throat was so swollen that he couldn''t even drink water. She thought it was a very dangerous symptom, but he came up with such a way to save people. "Listen to Lanyi say swelling is to disappear a lot, it is to look as if still have some puffiness." Molly covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I think Lanyi will really learn well this time." Jiang Wan shook her head with a smile. After breakfast, Jiang Wan decided to go to the market on the other side of the Liuhe river and ask Molly to talk to the guards who came with them and ask them to follow. As soon as the leaders of the guards heard that his wife was going out, they were followed by Xiayi and Lanyi. They not only sent four kung fu masters, but also followed him. When they were about to go out, they met Qiao Qian, who had nothing to do. He heard that Jiang Wan wanted to go to the market, so he asked to go with him. Jiang Wan, who was wearing a curtain hat, did not refuse. Because the Wangs'' house where they settled was repaired on the Bank of the river. Just a short walk, you can get to the ferry pier. There is a ferry on the dock, but they have a lot of people, Obviously, there''s no end to one trip. Qiao Qian volunteered to bargain with the boatman. Originally, he was a man with two pennies, but he just became a man with one. Jiang Wan was also amused by the way he tried to talk with the boatman. She had never seen such a scene before. She also quietly said to Molly beside her: "when we get off the boat, we carry that Qiao Qian and give the old man one or two silver. So many of us can only earn a few coppers back and forth. But Qiao Qian also meant well. Let''s not blow his face. " Molly nodded and said yes, remembering it. Chapter 221 When Jiang Wan went ashore and walked a short distance, he found that the market he saw on the other side was just some stalls. But after passing through those stalls, a very prosperous commercial street appeared in front of her. There were many shops on both sides of the street, selling all kinds of Suzhou Hangzhou specialties or imported goods. Jiang Wan casually went into a jewelry store, where almost all the gems were small stones that had only been rough processed, but the Pink Agate, green turquoise, yellow wax, brown tortoiseshell... Were piled up in pots, which made people dazzled. As soon as the shopkeeper saw Jiang Wan''s pink, white, flowered, golden, rimmed and satin buttonhole, the big peony with red gold and Ruby on his head, and the people who were with him, he knew that there were some distinguished guests in the shop. He didn''t talk much either. He just looked at Jiang Wan''s choice in the shop with a smile on his face. Only when she asked questions occasionally did he step forward and answer them in a whisper. Although there are many gems in this shop, their quality is not so good as those Xiao Ruixuan gave her every time. Therefore, Jiang Wan also lacks interest. She picked out a string of tourmaline handkerchief at random, and a few pieces of honey wax that looked bright and lustrous, and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, before they were out of the shop, they heard someone shouting out of the shop: "Oh, Mr. Joe! Why are you here in Liujiagang? " Jiang Wan looked at it curiously. He saw a businessman in his early thirties standing outside the shop, bowing his hand to the shop, while Qiao Qian, who was studying with a tortoiseshell wrench, looked at the man blankly. "Mr. Qiao, you are so precious and forgetful But the man didn''t think that, on the contrary, some of them came to me and said, "I had dinner with you in Shaoxing before! Thanks to you, I''ve received a lot of goods. That''s why I''ve got money. Come here and try my luck! " After he said this, Qiao Qian suddenly realized that half a year ago, in order to please the magistrate of Wu County, he did not send many things to his home. But the money was too straightforward, so he told this man at different times I collected some precious stones with good appearance and found a silver shop to buy some fashionable jewelry. Not only Wu Xianling but also his wife, who lived in the back house, was very happy. But in retrospect, it''s like a joke. When the man saw that Qiao Qian was again choosing gems in the jewelry store, he mistakenly thought that he was keen on this, so he pulled him out of the store with a smile and found a place where no one was. Mysteriously, he took out a ruby as big as a toenail cap and as gorgeous as a flame from his pocket and said to him, "fifth master, this is a really good thing, You can''t find such a good quality ruby in this street. I don''t believe you can look at the sky and see if you can see any impurities. " Qiao Qian took the ruby from the man with suspicion. As the man said, it was bright and pure. "Things are good things, but how can there be only one? It''s still hard to make a hairpin, but as you know, it''s popular to make a whole set of hairpins. You don''t have that much. " While he was talking, Qiao Qian took the ruby and weighed it in his hand, but he said in his heart that it was really a good thing. "Hey, hey, how can there be only one!" That person is to laugh thief Xi Xi, "so valuable good thing, I can''t all take on the body, be cut off by the person, where do I go to cry?" "How many do you have?" Qiao Qian, who wanted to haggle over the price, was surprised and asked. The man laughed and held out a hand Five? " Qiao Qian guessed. That person is a face to despise of way: "five I have what dare not take on the body?"? It''s five hundred, and each of them has such a good quality! " "Five... Five hundred..." even Qiao Qian was shocked. His fussy voice also attracted Jiang Wan''s attention. Seeing the ruby he held in his hand, he leaned over and asked, "can I have a look?" As soon as Qiao Qian saw it was Jiang Wan, he quickly offered it to him with both hands. Jiang Wan took the ruby in her hand and looked at it again and again. She found that the quality of the ruby was almost the same as that Xiao Ruixuan had taken home before. In the sunshine, the rose luster could be seen in the dazzle. It was the best of the best . "You say there are five hundred such gems?" Seeing the man''s nervous face, Jiang Wan threw the jewel back to him. "Make a price, I''ll take it all!" "All... All?" The man didn''t expect that Jiang Wan would be so grand, but he said, "I''m going to sell 521!" According to the present price of five Liang silver per mu, this gem can be exchanged for ten mu of fertile land! "Fifty is fifty!" Jiang Wan gave a little smile, not vague. But the man hesitated: "I... I just boasted a little... With my financial resources, how can I win 500... I just won 20..." Daren Qing, the 500 he said just now are just bluffing. "Where did you see the five hundred?" Jiang Wan also subconsciously looked at the street behind her, which had not come to rush. Her intuition told her that there should not be such a good appearance in this street. "Hey hey, young lady, you have good eyesight!" Although the man looked at the scene in front of him A young woman, however, dressed up as a woman, said with flattery, "I brought this thing back from Fujian. In half a month, there will be a jewelry appreciation meeting. I want to take a chance and think that if I can pay high prices for these 20 rubies, maybe I will have more money to collect more jewelry." When he said this, the man became more and more excited, as if there were Jinshan and Yinshan waiting for him to move. Fujian? Jewelry appreciation conference? I don''t know why, but Jiang Wan suddenly thinks of Xiao Ruixuan, the merchant ship robbed by the pirates in Southern Fujian. Could it be that coincidence? "When is the jewelry appreciation meeting you said? I want to open my eyes too!" Jiang Wan also smiles to that humanity. "Not everyone can go to this appreciation meeting," the man took out a small wooden plate carved with a font size from his body. "You have to have this to get in!" "Why? I have a wooden card, too! " Qiao Qian looked as like as two peas of wood, and he pulled out a piece of the same piece from his body. This is August 18. When Kawasaki was in the Guanchao Pavilion, he said he would take it to play. He didn''t take it seriously at that time. He took it and put it in his pocket. As soon as the man saw that Qiao Qian had the same piece, he said excitedly: "it''s just right, Mr. Qiao Wu, why don''t we go to Fujian together and take care of each other all the way!" Qiao Qian is noncommittal. After all, Fujian is so far away. As soon as the man saw it, he laughed and turned the topic. Looking at Jiang Wan, he asked, "I just don''t know if the young lady really wants to buy my 20 rubies?" #####New year''s Eve, too busy to sit down... Thank you for your support, just let Xiaoxiao''s "Sheng Chong Wei Hou" can sit in the second place, today''s better than nothing secretly add a more... I wish you a happy new year, good luck in the year of the rooster! Chapter 222 Jiang Wan said with a smile: "that''s natural. I can still decide this kind of thing. I''ll buy the ruby on you first. I don''t have so much silver with me for the rest. I live in the Wangs'' house on the other side of the river. Why don''t you send it to me tomorrow, and I promise to take it all." Then she asked Molly to take out five ten Liang silver tickets and give them to the man. She took the ruby from him. Jiang Wan, who got the ruby, was no longer in the mood to go to the market. She held the ruby tightly in her hand and felt like an arrow to return. As soon as the old boatman saw Jiang Wan and others, he remembered the one or two silver they had given him before, and without saying a word, he sent them across the river. As soon as Jiang Wan came ashore, she said to the people around her, "go, let''s go to the wharf to find the little Pavilion master!" Because the Wangs'' house where they settled is not far from the wharf, Jiang Wan He refused to let her ride in the coach. She felt that it was good for her to come out and walk properly in the good weather in this autumn. After all, the narrow house would soon make her sick. In fact, the scenery on both sides of the Liuhe river is pretty good. It''s like all the small towns she''s seen in the south of the Yangtze River. There are small bridges and flowing water. After walking three or five miles, they arrived at the dock where they got off the boat. People still come and go on the dock, and there are many foreigners with different skin colors and strange looks. Jasmine followed Jiang Wan quietly, but her eyes were busy, and she was surprised from time to time. "Ma''am... Ma''am..." she trotted forward, pulled Jiang Wan''s clothes, secretly pointed to a boat docked at the dock, and whispered, "why do the people on that boat look so strange? Even their hair is yellow, and why are their skin so white? I''ve always felt your skin, ma''am It''s very white, but their white is as white as a box of powder on their face. " Listening to Molly''s words, Jiang Wan couldn''t help laughing. She glared at Molly and said, "don''t make a fuss. It will make people think you haven''t seen the world. And don''t point out like this. They are all human beings like us. What''s so strange? " Jasmine was "trained" by Jiang Wan, so she lowered her head and only dared to stare at her embroidered vamp. The boats of wuyingge are easy to recognize, and the four same Fu boats line up on the river, which is very spectacular. Yinggu, standing on the deck, saw Jiang Wan with all the people. She got off the boat and welcomed her. "Where is the master of Shaoge?" Jiang Wan, like everyone else, changed her words. After seeing yinggu, she didn''t exchange too much greetings. Ying Gu found that Jiang Wan, who always liked to smile, was a little serious today, and wondered if she had something important to do with the master of Shaoge? Therefore, she did not dare to delay, so she led Jiang Wan onto the boat and went to Tongbing to meet Xiao Ruixuan. After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan rushed over. After meeting Jiang Wan, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why don''t you ask someone to come here and have to go on this trip? " Jiang Wan did not tell him much, but took out the ruby he had bought from the jeweler and said, "take a good look at this gem." Xiao Ruixuan took a puzzled look at Jiang Wan, then took the ruby from her hand and looked at it carefully. But after watching it for a long time, he didn''t find anything wrong. "What''s the matter? Is this gem flawless? " Xiao Ruixuan even took it in his hand and felt that there was no problem with the weight. "Don''t you notice anything unusual?" Jiang Wan blinked at Xiao Ruixuan and asked. Xiao Ruixuan looks at Jiang Wan suspiciously and shakes her head. "I just bought it at the market with fifty taels of silver." Jiang Wandao. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan heard this, his face changed, He frowned slightly and said, "do you mean Liuhe market?" It''s true that he has never been to Liuhe market. Although the things there look colorful, there are not many top-grade things. The reason is that they always classify the returned goods into three, six and nine grades. Naturally, the best thing is to send them to the capital first for those powerful officials and dignitaries to choose. If they are a little inferior, they will send them to rich places. If they are not good in appearance or even incomplete, they will choose to dispose of them locally. If they can change two money, they will get two money. Of course, it is inevitable that some of these goods will not be missed. Therefore, one or two top-quality goods can be found occasionally in that market, but the chance is very slim. It''s almost impossible for Jiang Wan to get a ruby bigger than his fingernail! Because it''s too eye-catching, there''s no reason to be accidentally classified as "inferior"! "Yes, a jeweler is selling this to Mr. Joe. I look a bit like the one on the ruby head you gave me before So I spent fifty taels of silver to buy it. " Jiang wanpo is a bit proud. On hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan gave a knowing smile. There are always one or two pieces of good goods on those jewel merchants who travel all over the world. He didn''t like it. He said with a smile to Jiang Wan, "as long as you are happy with it." "But the man said that he had twenty stones of this quality in his hand!" Jiang Wan stretched out two fingers and made a gesture in front of Xiao Ruixuan, "and the man said that there were about 500 such gems where he took the goods!" Xiao Ruixuan''s face suddenly became dignified: "what do you say? He said there were five hundred where he took the goods? " Although rubies were also produced in the Daliang Dynasty, they were concentrated in the southwest and northwest of China. Moreover, those rubies had high impurity content and low yield, so it was extremely inconvenient to transport them out. Therefore, most of the rubies on the market come from the western countries, and according to the captain Hong, who is in charge of the ship, there are rubies on the ship where the accident happened There is a large box of rubies with excellent appearance, which they exchanged with tea and silk. The quantity is not much, not much, just about 500! "Did he say where he got the goods?" Xiao Ruixuan looks around and thinks that the deck is not the place where he talks with Jiang Wan, so he leads Jiang Wan into an empty cabin. "It''s Fujian!" Jiang Wantong and Xiao Ruixuan said, "and I heard that in half a month, there will be a jewelry appreciation meeting there, and a large number of goods will be produced! That''s why the jeweler wanted to sell the 20 red envelopes so as to raise more money to get the goods! " If Xiao Ruixuan doesn''t understand what this means, he is not qualified to take charge of such a large organization as shadowless Pavilion. "You wait for me!" He frowned, turned and got out of the cabin, and soon brought back a strong man over fifty years old with dark skin. Chapter 223 Although the strong man looked a little old, he was very strong. Under his half pulled sleeves, he had black and shiny skin. At first sight, he was a man who had been hit by the wind and waves. Hong Yifei obviously didn''t expect that there were other people in the cabin, but he responded immediately. Then he bowed his hand respectfully and said: "Hong Yifei, I''ve met the lady of the little Pavilion!" Jiang Wan knew that Hong Yifei was what they used to call "boss Hong", so she met him with a smile. Xiao Ruixuan tells Hong Yifei what Jiang Wangang just said to him, and shows him the ruby Jiang Wan brought. Hong Yifei opened his eyes as soon as he saw the rosy luster, and even said excitedly: "little Pavilion master! Is there a way to find the dealer? I''m sure that''s what we lost! "If it''s true, I think it''s necessary for us to go Fujian, take a look! There might be a clue. " Hong Yifei suggested to Xiao Ruixuan, "before, we couldn''t find the direction. We had to lock up in the cabin to find a way. Now that the lost goods are exposed in Fujian, we can''t miss this opportunity!" Xiao Ruixuan also had to admit that Hong Yifei had a point. The merchant ship had been robbed for more than half a month, and it was time to sell the stolen goods. But the other side did not release the news wantonly, but invited people to participate. Frankly speaking, they were afraid that the owner would come! Since that is the case, we should go and have a look. "You mean Joe five has that card?" Xiao Ruixuan''s brain is running fast. "You say, if we ask Qiao Wu for that card, I don''t know if we can get in?" "I just don''t know if I will recognize someone when I get to the scene?" Jiang Wan thought about it. "Recognize people, recognize people, and take Joe five with you! Hong Yifei, however, waved his arm and glared, "if I really want to find out that it''s our goods, I''ll even take them away!" "Well, Lao Hong, you go to prepare and choose five or six people. It''s not the essence. I''ll talk to Qiao Wu!" Xiao Ruixuan nodded and went out of the cabin to find Qiao Qian. Before Jiang Wan got on the boat, he asked Qiao Qian to wait for him in the tea shop beside the dock. Xiao Ruixuan, who found Qiao Qian, told him what he had come for. "Little Pavilion master, if madam wants to join in the fun, take this card!" The young cabinet leader''s love for his wife was in his eyes and his admiration was in his heart, so he took out the small wooden card engraved with serial number from his body and patted it on the table. "This is what Kawasaki gave me that day. Fujian is high and far away. I didn''t want to go either." "But I''d like to invite you with me!" Xiao Ruixuan looked at Qiao Qian and said with a smile, "of course, I won''t let Mr. Qiao go with me in vain this time. I can give Mr. Qiao some rewards in moderation." Qiao Qian thought that what he followed them around these days was just hiding from his relatives. As long as Qiao an was still in their hands, he would be restless. And these days, following the young cabinet leader, they find that their group is not too difficult to get along with, and they don''t want to leave themselves behind in times of crisis. Instead of going back like this, it''s better to follow them all the way. Anyway, I''m an idle person! "Yes! As long as the little Pavilion master thinks I''m still useful, I''ll continue to harass him. " Qiao Qian is very generous. In Wang''s house, Xia Yi, who went to bed after daybreak, only got up to check again after a short rest because of Qiao an''s illness. After their last night''s toss, Joanne''s swelling had gone away, and she was able to swallow in her throat. Therefore, Cheng Zixiu also changed the medicine bath into decoction, three times a day, and told their two sisters to urge Qiao an to take medicine on time. Xia Yi always knew that Lan Yi had some jumping temperament, so she didn''t expect her. Instead, she kept this in mind and brought a bowl of medicine, a bowl of porridge and half a plate of sugar. Qiao an, whose hands had been put on the board again, recovered to the same state as zongzi. He had been awake for a long time, because no one helped him, so he could only lie on the bed looking at the top of the tent in a daze. See Xiayi push the door and enter, his face can''t help showing a brilliant smile. Xia Yi a look, slightly Leng for a while. In fact, I just wanted to teach him a lesson that day, but I didn''t expect that Joanne''s arrogance would be so arrogant at that time, so I broke his arms by "carelessly". But since that day she broke his hands easily, his eyes were always full of fear, and he was not willing to get along with himself, so she gave Lanyi the job of giving him medicine. If it''s not like this, how can it make Lanyi use itch About the powder poisoning him? Things happen one after another, she is no longer regret to help, so also want to do their best to help him to heal the injury, also be her little make up. But she felt that Joanne would not have a good face for herself after so many messy things. But she didn''t think that he would smile at herself? But after all, Xia Yi has been with Xiao Ruixuan for so many years, and now she is Jiang Wan''s big servant girl. Even if there is any storm in her heart, she will not put anything on her face. Therefore, in qiao''an''s opinion, Xiayi is indifferent after seeing her smile, which makes her feel a little depressed. Xia Yi put the medicine bowl aside, supported Qiao an to sit up and said: "last night Mr. Cheng specially ordered that you can''t take your medicine on an empty stomach. You haven''t had breakfast yet, have you?" Finally, Qiao an, who had sat up, breathed a sigh of relief. As he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly turned red. Xia Yi is a little unidentified, so she looks at him and thinks it''s just her I hurt him again, so I apologized and said, "did I hurt you again?" But Joanne just shook his head and didn''t speak, and his face turned redder. "What''s the matter? What is this Seeing Joan like this, Xiayi was even more worried. And Joanne was just as anxious. Because he''s in a hurry. Usually at this time, he would ask Qiao Qian who lives next door to help, but today Qiao Qian went out with his wife. And he wants to go to the toilet, in this case, how can he tell the girl Xiayi? So he can only force to bear, but he thinks he may not be able to bear too long, sooner or later he will have to pee in front of Xiayi! Chapter 224 Looking at Qiao an standing in front of him more and more wriggling, to later can''t help but clamp the double legs, Xiayi suddenly understood. She blushed and bowed her head and said, "if you can bear it, I''ll call someone." With that, he ran out of the yard. Just when Qiao an thought that he had to pee his pants, Xia Yi came back with a guard. She let the boy into the room, but she took the initiative to avoid outside the room. After a while, the guard came out with a strange expression. He didn''t expect that Xiayi girl beside his wife was in such a hurry to find herself. She just helped people to go to the toilet? Xiayi some embarrassed to smile at him, said: "really hard brother Liu." The guard also waved awkwardly and went back to their guard''s yard alone. Xiayi stood outside and took a deep breath. She was embarrassed to see Joanne again. Don''t want to Qiao an but cough a way in the room: "Xia Yi girl still?" "Yes, yes." Xia Yi side should be, while knocking into the door, his face is still with not fade. To the flush. Seeing this picture of Xiayi, Qiao an was also a little embarrassed, but he still looked at Xiayi with a smile and said, "don''t you come here to feed me some medicine?" Xia Yi just remembered her purpose. She picked up the medicine bowl and atherosclerotic bowl she had brought, and found that they were all cool. She lowered her head, a little embarrassed to see Joanne, said: "it''s cold, I''ll help you warm it." "Don''t be so troublesome. It''s not too cold. Just drink it." Joanne still looked at Xiayi road with a smile. Xiayi also took porridge, spoon by spoon feeding Qiao an. When he finished porridge, after a short rest, Xiayi picked up the bowl of medicine, because the time is longer, the medicine has been completely cold . "It''s better to heat it up, or it will be very bitter." Xiayi hesitated. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of hardship." Qiao an''s eyebrows are always crooked, which makes Xia Yi begin to doubt whether the man in front of her is really the big son of Qiao family who came to trouble that day? But Joanne began to regret when she took her first dose. The medicine tasted like bile, and every mouthful was so bitter that he wanted to spit out the meal overnight. But Haikou had already boasted before. No matter how hard it was, he could only bear it. As a result, his expression became more and more strange. How could Xiayi not know that he was suffering from drugs. She resisted the impulse to laugh. After feeding a spoonful of medicine, she would kindly put a little sugar from the small dish into his mouth to relieve the bitter taste in his mouth. In spite of this, this bowl of medicine has been fed to Xiayi for nearly a year. After swallowing the last mouthful of medicine, Joanne couldn''t help looking at Xiayi and said, "you''re so nice to me!" Xia Yi, who was cleaning up the dishes, looked at Qiao an in surprise. Looking at his shining eyes, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "how? Is it good for you to break your hand? " It doesn''t count if you break your hand! " Joanne muttered, "I didn''t expect that a little girl who looked thin would be so strong at that time." Xia Yi a listen, some tiny Leng. From small to large, it seems that this is the first time someone has used "thin and small" to describe himself. And she never seemed to show her thin side in front of people. "Why do you think I''m thin?" Xia Yi can''t help laughing. "In front of me, why aren''t you thin?" Said, Qiao an also seems to be not satisfied with the gas like standing in the side of Xiayi, as a man, he is naturally a head higher than Xiayi, there are more. Moreover, in order to keep fit, he has learned some Kung Fu since he was a child So the whole person looks much stronger than the average person. This is also the reason why he dare to call himself a little overlord in Shaoxing County. Xia Yi looked at his childish behavior, and then he shook his head with a smile, carrying the dishes to leave. See Xiayi just said to himself don''t think, Qiao an some anxious to come forward, a hand to pull Xiayi. Xia Yi also quite surprised to see him one eye, this time of his hand all can''t exert oneself. Then he scolded him anxiously and said, "are you crazy? Don''t you know you can''t use your hands now? " "I just want to tell you that you are so kind to me! I... I''m very grateful to you! " Joanne said a little bit like a child. As soon as Xia Yi heard it, she laughed and said, "if you are like this at the beginning, how can I break your two hands, and how can you follow us and suffer so much in vain?" Joanne had a shy smile and didn''t answer. Looking at the man who is only 18. 9 years old, Xia I can''t help but wonder why a sensible man behaves like a dandy? "I know what you''re thinking." Looking at the obscure expression on Xiayi''s face, Joan couldn''t help laughing at himself, "you must think why I am what I am now?" Xia Yi shrugged and said nothing to Qiao an. "I ask you, if, I mean if, you don''t hope for the future, or even say you are full of pessimism about the future, will you try your best now?" Joan looked at Xiayi and said with a bitter smile. Full of pessimism about the future? Xia Yi felt that she couldn''t understand what Qiao an said for a while. She thought for a moment and said, "my master has told me since I was a child that only by working hard can I become what I want to be. If you don''t do anything every day, you will never be the person you want to be Joan looked at Xiayi, although with a smile on his face, but with a touch of sadness in his eyes, a touch of almost despair is sad. "That''s you!" His smile was bitter. "I used to think that as long as I worked hard enough, I could be like my grandfather. But I later found that sometimes my fate was not in my own hands. My family and my people were the people who really influenced my future." Hear him say so, Xia Yi more don''t understand. In the Daliang Dynasty, the family has always been both prosperous and disadvantaged. They will only look forward to the good of the people in the clan, and will not let them do anything harmful to the interests of the clan. "What do you mean by that?" Xia Yi asked with a frown. "When I was 14 years old, I got married. When I thought my future was bright, I didn''t expect to discover a big secret of our family, a secret that could overturn the whole family." Joan looked at Xiayi, his eyes full of despair, "since then, I will not hold any hope for my future, but to wait for the family to overturn that day!" #####On the first day of the lunar new year, Xiaoxiao wishes you a happy New Year! New year''s chicken, big profit! Chapter 225 Xia Yi listened to what Qiao an said suspiciously, and was very curious about what the family secret he said was, and why did he decide that the secret would kill the whole family? But since he said it was a secret of his family, it was not easy for her to ask him. He could only comfort him and said with a smile, "how could it be as serious as you said? I think you are just worrying. How can the Qiao family be uprooted so easily after they have been operating in Shaoxing for so many years? " Then she patted Joanne on the shoulder with a smile and turned to leave. "If I told you that my family was engaged in a major rebellion, would you think so?" In a hurry, Joan shouts out to Xiayi regardless. Treason? These two words, but let Xiayi surprised a cold sweat. She has been with Xiao Ruixuan for so many years. She knows better than anyone what the shadowless Pavilion is like. "How do you know they''re rebelling?" Xiayi lowered her voice, and there was a trace of imperceptible cruelty in her words. If it was Joan who followed them all the way to see what happened, and deliberately did it Well, for the sake of the safety of the shadowless Pavilion, Joan can''t stay! She silently compared her hand to the shape of a knife. As long as Joanne said any word that was not conducive to the shadowless Pavilion, she would take the knife and understand his life here. But Joanne didn''t feel it at the moment. He looked into Xiayi''s eyes and said in a low voice: "a year ago, by chance, I found that my people were helping king an in the north to rebel!" "An... An Wang..." Xia Yi took back her sword palm, "how do you know it''s an Wang?" Qiao an said with a self mocking smile: "once I hid in my father''s study and wanted to secretly take an ancient book to show off in front of my classmates, but I didn''t want to be blocked in the study by my father who came back suddenly." "In order not to be found by my father, I hid in my study and begged them to leave soon, but I didn''t want to hear what I didn''t want to hear in my life." There was a happy and sad expression on Qiao an''s face, "they are not only helping king an to make trouble, but also casting fake money in private, in order to restrain huge wealth..." Hearing this, Xiayi was not surprised. Now the world seems calm, but in fact it is already in danger. As early as seven or eight years ago, there were successive droughts and floods in Guanzhong, and there were almost no harvests for three or four years. Local officials turned to the imperial court for help, but turned a blind eye to it. A large number of refugees fled everywhere. In order to maintain the stability of the areas under their rule, the places without disaster had to collect and dispatch more militia and labor, and levy heavier taxes on the villagers. The overburdened people have already complained about this. But the officials always report the good news but not the bad. The court is still singing and dancing. Even if there is a small local riot, it will be suppressed in time. In such a situation, the three princes guarding the border were ready to move, but no one dared to take the lead and be the first rebel. But in private, they are all fighting against each other. What they are afraid of is that war is imminent. Over the years, shadowless pavilion has been quietly operating all over the country, in order to help shiziye collect all kinds of information, and then pass it back to the king of Jin in the northwest! But this kind of treacherous words, Xiayi in any case also dare not say with Qiao an. So she looked at Joanne and said, "Why are you telling me that? Are you not afraid that I will go to the court and let your Qiao family be seized in an instant? " "You can tell me," Joanne said with a smile. "I''m tired of living like this for a long time." "You said that!" Xia Yi looked at him and said, "what you said to me just now, dare you say it again to our young cabinet leader?" Accompanied by Xiao Ruixuan, Jiang Wan turns around slightly on the wharf and plans to return to the Wangs'' house. But just as they passed the seagoing ship full of foreigners, Xiao Ruixuan suddenly stopped and looked at the ship from a distance, unable to move. Jiang Wan felt a little strange, so she followed Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes. It''s OK not to look, but after looking at it, Jiang Wan almost didn''t react quickly, so she spread her hand and stepped in front of Xiao Ruixuan. Because on the deck of the ship, there was a red haired foreigner with a firearm, and the muzzle of the firearm was aimed at Xiao Ruixuan. Thinking that the man might shoot and hurt Xiao Ruixuan, Jiang Wan gets in front of Xiao Ruixuan. There are no bulletproof vests in this era! The most effective way is to make a meat shield. At the moment, however, Xiao Ruixuan seemed to be settled. Looking at the direction of the ship''s deck, his thoughts returned to the sound of a familiar and strange loud noise in his last life. The loud noise is familiar because it is like the sound of setting off firecrackers; The reason why he said the loud noise was strange was that he had never thought that he could make such a sound even in an iron shot. After that sound, he felt something pierced his chest, and the red blood gushed out like a spring, which could not be stopped. Then he felt lighter and lighter, and his body slowly fell into a pool of blood. He was surprised to see all that, but found that his brother, Xiao Ruixi, the son of Princess Jin, was coming out from a corner with an iron tube like thing. Looking at his immobile body, he showed a smile of victory. Later, he woke up in his present body, as if all he had seen before was just a nightmare he had ever had. But when the dream "reappeared" again and again in reality, he finally realized that he had not had a dream, but had really experienced those things. Then God saw that he was pitiful and let him be reborn. Realizing that this life is a rebirth, he finds that he has too many things to do! I have to put off looking for Jiang Wan again and again. And now, just a short distance away from him, he saw the thing that killed him in the last life. How could it not arouse his interest? The man on the boat fiddling with the firearm also found something strange. Seeing the woman on the dock standing in front of the man, he realized that his gun was aimed at them. Shyly, he put away his gun, turned around and left the deck. Seeing this, Jiang Wan was relieved. She patted her chest and took a deep breath. But she heard Xiao Ruixuan ask after her: "do you know that thing just now?" Chapter 226 That''s a gun! Jiang Wan almost roared out of control. But on second thought, why did Xiao Ruixuan say "that thing"? Does he not know muskets? I remember that I didn''t seem to have seen anyone use muskets in my last life. Is it difficult that no one in the Daliang Dynasty has ever seen this? With this question, Jiang Wan looks back at him, only to find that Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes are full of questions. "How do you know that thing will hurt me?" Xiao Ruixuan didn''t give up the question in his heart, but continued to ask, "otherwise, you won''t see him rush in front of me for the first time when he compares me with that thing." "That''s... That''s... A musket!" Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan uncertainly. Doesn''t he really know him? "Is it a musket?" But Xiao Ruixuan suddenly said with a smile, "no wonder I told them it''s a kind of concealed weapon that can break people''s chest, but they don''t understand what I''m talking about! " They? Who are they? Jiang Wan wanted to ask Xiao Ruixuan, but as soon as she saw Qiao Qian, who was also curious, she swallowed the words back to her throat. "Have you seen it anywhere?" Xiao Ruixuan seems to be trying to catch this problem. Jiang Wan said vaguely, "someone once paid tribute to two muskets inlaid with enamel." When Xiao Ruixuan heard this, he didn''t ask any more questions, but Qiao Qian said strangely: "enamel? Is this an ornament, too? It''s just that the shape is so peculiar. How can it look good? " But Jiang Wan didn''t want to continue on this topic, so she had to smile: "it''s because I don''t know that I''m put on the shelf, so many people haven''t seen it before..." When Qiao Qian thought about it, he thought Jiang Wan was very reasonable, so he didn''t continue to ask. But Xiao Ruixuan looked back at the deck step by step when she left It''s like waiting for the gun man to show up again. When they went back to the Wang''s house, Xia Yi met Jiang Wanxing with a straight face. After giving a gift to Jiang Wanxing, she leaned over Xiao Ruixuan''s ear and said something. Even though Jiang Wan was standing by, she only heard Xia Yi mention Qiao an several times. Xiao Ruixuan also changed color and said, "what you said is true?" "He assured me it was absolutely true!" Xia Yi nodded seriously. "Call Shangcheng Zixiu! Let''s go to Joan''s house together Xiao Ruixuan had no time to say one more word with Jiang Wan, so he left in a hurry. That night, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t go back to his room until he had played the sangenggu, while Jiang Wan didn''t know that Cheng Zixiu had left with Qiao an overnight when he got up the next day, and no one knew where they were going. "What''s wrong with that?" Thinking of Qiao an''s continuous problems before, Jiang Wan would feel a little relieved as soon as he thought about it they hurt. "I don''t know that!" Lanyi was relieved to learn the news. "You know that bastard Cheng Zixiu said, as long as the boy has not been good, I will always be close to him! Just think about it You have no intention of saying that Xia Yi carrying a basket of fresh oranges came back from the outside with a smile, "if it wasn''t for your nonsense, how could there be so many messy things behind." "Sister! Please don''t say it Lanyi''s face appeared a trace of shame, "I promise that I will never make it again, can''t I?" Jiang Wan looked at LAN Yi''s poor appearance and couldn''t help but smile. She looked at the chime beside her. It was already right, but the jeweler she had made an appointment with had not come. During this period, Molly went out to see it twice, and even Qiao Qian sent someone to send a message and asked if he needed to go to the market again. "No, maybe he found a better seller." ginger Wan put down the rose porridge she had just finished, sent the messenger, and then asked, "I don''t know if there is any place worth visiting around here." When the messenger heard this, he turned his eyes and said with a smile, "has madam ever been to worship mother Mazu? If not, you can go to Tianfei palace. It''s very effective! " Jiang Wan also moved her heart. But thinking that he had made an appointment with the jeweler, he left Molly at home and let someone lead him out with Xiayi and Lanyi. Tianfei palace is not far from the royal family''s house where they live. It''s just on the upper reaches of Liuhe river. Maybe they came a little late. Within a mile of Tianfei palace, there are already a lot of people. All kinds of peddlers and vendors stand there shouting. It looks even more lively than the temple fair. Jiang Wan crowded in the crowd to learn from others, went to the incense worship, then knelt down in front of the statue of mother Mazu to worship, and got a sign! Jiang Wan picked up the autograph and stood up with a smile. What she asked was whether the trip to Minnan would be smooth, and what the autograph indicated was "Good weather". Xiayi and Lanyi protect her, and finally squeeze out the Tianfei palace from the crowd. Looking at the gadgets on both sides of Tianfei palace, they can''t help but want to have a look. Just when Jiang Wan picked up this and put down that and couldn''t put down these little things, he suddenly heard that there was a riot nearby. Then, I saw a woman dressed up with a child of about four or five years old, and ran with all her life. And behind her, several big men yelled to catch up with her. People on both sides of the road who didn''t know what was going on gave up the road and stopped to watch. Jiang Wan, who didn''t know why, was caught in the crowd and looked at the woman. He saw that the woman was already running pale, but the child in her hand tripped several times on the ground because of lack of strength. A little cap that she had originally worn on her head fell off, revealing her fiery red hair. On both sides of the road, the onlookers exclaimed. The woman picked up her hat and put it on the child''s head. Without saying a word, she picked up the child and ran forward. It''s just that she had run out of strength just now, so she couldn''t run any more when she had a baby. When the group of strong men came up behind, she just fell at Jiang Wan''s feet again. "Liu rongniang!" Catch up with the man is also stirring his shoulders, breathing heavily, one of them looks like the head of the people staring at the woman, "I see where you run?" The woman, who was called Liu rongniang, got up from the ground and held the child tightly in her arms. She murmured: "you... You... Recognize the wrong person... I... I''m not Liu rongniang!" "No?" The man didn''t tell her any more. Instead, he bent down and grabbed her right hand and stroked her sleeve up. There was a mark about the size of a copper coin on her arm. #####Dear friends, I''m sorry for the Spring Festival, because If you want to go out to pay a new year''s call, Xiaoxiao''s update may be a little unstable... Please forgive me... Today''s two shifts, I owe you some time to pay back late Chapter 227 Jiang Wan, who was very close to Liu rongniang, saw at a glance that it was a tattoo like mark. It was obvious that it had been some years. The color of the tattoo had begun to fade, but it was still clear. After the man saw the mark, he gave a cold hum, threw down the woman''s hand and said, "if you are not Liu rongniang, how can you have our tianxiangyuan mark on your body?" Liu rongniang hugged the red haired child in her arms and begged for mercy from the man. But the man sneered: "don''t blame me, you killed tianxiangyuan first! The boss just issued the order, even if you escape to the ends of the earth also want to chase back! So that those who want to fight against tianxiangyuan will wake up as soon as possible. Even if they can escape for a while, they can''t escape for a lifetime! " Liu rongniang listened to that person''s words, but crazily shook her head, she cried: "no! no It''s clear that if you want to go up the price and steal Aaron''s money, he will be killed by mistake! " "Boss, what are you talking to her about? The red haired monster in her family should have been in the county master''s prison for a long time. I''m afraid half of her foot is in the gate of death! " The man behind the man said with a wretched smile, "Liu rongniang, no matter what you said, you were the number one of our tianxiangyuan, so you didn''t want to redeem yourself. How could you just go with the red hair monster? And a little red haired monster? " With that, the man gently used the stick in his hand to lift the child in Liu rongniang''s arms, and easily picked his hat away, revealing a head of unusual red hair. Completely do not know what happened to the child with his hands tightly hugged his mother, the face of fear buried in her mother''s chest. Jiang Wan, who stood by and watched the scene, felt a twinge of heartache and began to show sympathy for the mother and son. But at this time, the group directly pulled Liu rongniang up from the ground, the child did not grasp firmly, so he fell to the ground, a small face that was white, scraped out shallow scars, faint And blood came out. A child of only four or five years old, in addition to lying on the ground, watching his mother was dragged away in the direction of crying, did not know what else to do. Jiang Wan''s heart was suddenly pulled up. Just when she was ready to help the child, one of the group turned back, bent down and pulled up the child''s foot, holding the child upside down like a chicken. While walking, she laughed with her companion: "this child seems to be growing well. Take it back to her mother to form a child molestation. Maybe it can be sold at a good price in the future!" As soon as his voice fell, a disgusting banter came from his companion. Jiang Wan''s head was filled with the breath of river and sea. Her legs were so weak that she almost stood unsteadily and swayed back and forth. Xia Yi immediately helped her, and rather worried called a: "Madam..." Jiang Wan, who finally stood up, shook her head, but pointed to the direction of those people''s disappearance and said, "are you sure you can get rid of them Get it back for me? " Just now, LAN Yi, who followed Jiang WanMu to see all this, was already angry, but she didn''t dare to act without her wife''s instructions. "I can deal with those people just now even if I hit them again!" When Jiang Wan asked himself, Lanyi was eager to try. "Well, go and help me to get the man back!" Jiang Wan holds Xia Yi''s hand and says, "but remember to act in secret. You can''t let people find that it''s our hand!" Understand Lanyi nodded and followed the direction of those people''s disappearance. Xia Yi is looking at the gradual disappearance of the back, said: "madam, I first send you back, and then go to help Lanyi!" Jiang Wan realized that her decision just now was a bit reckless. Although Lanyi''s Kung Fu was high, the situation of the other party was not clear. Lanyi had always acted recklessly. It was also said that whether she could save people or not. More importantly, don''t fold herself in! At the thought of this, Jiang Wan grabbed Xia Yi''s hand and said, "don''t worry I don''t care. I''ll go after Lanyi. I''ll be escorted by Wang. It''s the same for them to go back. " Xiayi also nodded, told the guard behind a few words, also put forward a breath, chasing Lanyi. Jiang Wan stood in the same place for a while, then picked up the hat that the child had dropped before, and followed the guards back to the Wang''s house. But as soon as she entered the room, Molly welcomed her with joy and said, "madam, you are back. The jewelry seller has been waiting for you for a while." "Oh? When did he come? " Jiang Wan asked as she walked forward. "Almost when you went out, madam." Molly thought about it. As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she laughed. She was already out of the door, which means that this man was pinching a little bit. Hearing that Molly arranged people in the front hall, Jiang Wan went to the front hall with a smile. When she got to the front hall, she saw Joe in Hangzhou silk Qian Zheng sat beside him and talked. All he asked about was about the jewelry appreciation meeting in Fujian half a month later. Seeing Jiang Wan coming, Qiao Qian and the jeweler stood up to greet each other. Jiang Wan asked them to be polite with a smile, and the jeweler took out the remaining Ruby after a little greeting. Sure enough, as he said, every one has the same quality as yesterday''s one, which is put together and glittering. Jiang Wan is also unambiguous, immediately let Molly take out the prepared banknote. The merchant looked at the silver note again and again, and then put it carefully close to the inner garment. In fact, he only got 500 taels of silver when he took these gems. I didn''t expect that he made so much money in the first place! So I moved my mind to go to Fujian again. Thinking of what Qiao Qian said to himself just now, the jeweler said with a smile, "I heard that my wife intends to go to Fujian. I wonder if I have the honor to go with you?" He is also a man with a lot of money now. If he is robbed again without a companion on the road, he can''t cry back. Without thinking, Jiang Wan did not speak, but looked at Qiao Qian. That Qiao Qian is also a Leng, secretly think this young madam exactly is what meaning? Why do you look at yourself as if you want to make up your mind. He remembered that the young cabinet master had said with him yesterday that they would travel in the name of his fifth master Qiao. Do they want to make their own decisions now? Qiao Qian asked Jiang Wan with his eyes. Jiang Wan said with a smile, "even we have to point to Mr. Qiao to lead the way." On hearing this, Qiao Qian confirmed his conjecture and said tentatively, "I have never been to Fujian either. If boss Ruan leads us along the way, I think we can avoid detours." Chapter 228 It turns out that the jeweler''s surname is Ruan. "Since Mr. Qiao has said that, thank you, boss Ruan." Jiang Wan continued with a smile, "it''s just for you to see when it''s better to start?" The jeweler, surnamed Ruan, just wanted to have a free ride. He didn''t think about it, but was asking for his own opinions. He had to cheer up and answer back and forth: "I spent six or seven days on the road when I came from there before. If I really want to go to the appreciation meeting, it''s better to start these two days, so that even if I''m delayed for a day or two, I can take it easy..." "Boss Ruan has a point." Jiang Wan nodded with a smile, "just don''t know how to contact boss Ruan? If you don''t dislike it, you might as well move to us, so that you don''t have to start and look for people everywhere. " Boss Ruan was more agreeable when he heard that. Now he lives in a hotel, and his daily expenses are not small. After making an agreement with Jiang Wan, he quickly went back to the hotel to clean up and moved into the Wangs'' house before dark, waiting to go back to Fujian with them. Seeing the darkening sky, Jiang Wan, who was worried about Xiayi and Lanyi, began to feel restless. Until the lamp, I saw Lanyi holding a woman, and Xiayi holding a child, taking advantage of the night to flash into the house. "Why did you come back at this time?" Jiang Wan was relieved to see that they had returned safely. "Those people are not good at boxing, but they are good at pestering people." Lanyi arranged the bloodless woman she was holding in a chair and sighed, "in order not to let them come, my sister and I played hide and seek with them for two hours, and finally got rid of them." That woman was Liu rongniang whom Jiang Wan had met before. Xia Yi gently put the child in her arms on the Luohan bed to sleep, then took the bed and covered the child with Jiang Wan''s warm knee. Then she whispered: "Xu is hiding today One day, he was so tired that he fell asleep with his arms in his arms As soon as Jiang Wan saw the child''s fiery red hair, she couldn''t help her lips curling slightly. She took out the hat she had picked up before and put it on the child''s head. Then she waved to the crowd and said, "let the child sleep for a while. Let''s talk here." Lanyi also helped Liu rongniang into the inner room, and jasmine, who had been serving Jiang Wan before, saw her and rushed to the kitchen to bring some people''s dinner. Liu rongniang, who had escaped for a day, was already tired and hungry. After she wolfed it down, she knelt down for Jiang Wan and kowtowed her head three times, saying, "Rong Niang, thank you for your help!" Jiang Wan motioned for Xiayi to help him up and said, "I didn''t save you to make you grateful. I just looked at your poor child and didn''t have the heart to make your mother and son suffer." Speaking of this, Jiang Wan thought of the child''s red hair and said with a smile, "the child''s father is not a Chinese, is he?" That Rong Niang''s face is one red, slightly side sits on a Wu, low head way: "also not afraid of Madam joke, Rong Niang I originally is the person of Tian Xiang Yuan." As she spoke, she smoothed up the sleeve on her right hand and said, "as long as you enter tianxiangyuan, you will be punctured on your arm when you urinate." Jiang Wan motioned Lanyi to bring an oil lamp. By the light of the lamp, she could see that the mark of the copper coin was "tianxiangyuan". "It is this imprint that makes the women of tianxiangyuan easily recognized wherever they go." Liu rongniang is a little sad I''ve been listed in tianxiangyuan for a long time, and I''ve seen the hypocrisy of too many rich people. Therefore, when they offered to redeem me and take me back to work for an hour, I didn''t want to Recalling the past, Liu rongniang said with a bitter smile, "until five years ago, I met my husband Allen." "There have never been many foreigners in Tianxiang garden, but he is the most special One of them Speaking of her husband, Liu rongniang''s face showed a trace of happiness, "one day, Aaron came to ask me if he would like to go with him, he is willing to redeem myself for me!" "Looking at his eyes that are more sincere than anyone else, I took out all my savings over the years and asked him to redeem me." Liu rongniang shook her head as she said, "but who knows, the procuress wants to charge him twice as much because he is a foreigner. If he can''t give it, he will not only take all my savings, but also beat him out. He is never allowed to step into Tianxiang garden." "Aaron felt cheated. He pulled out his musket and killed the procuress with one shot." Obviously, Liu rongniang said with a smile, "at that time, there was a mess in Tianxiang garden. Everyone said that he knew magic, and no one dared to get close to him, so he escaped from Tianxiang garden with me. He wanted to take me back to the West. But because he killed people, the government set up a post at the wharf to arrest people, so we had to watch the ship carrying him leave. " "God, does that mean he can''t go back?" Like listening to a story, Lanyi cried out. "Yes, because Aaron couldn''t go back and show up, we began to live in hiding." Liu rongniang said with a wry smile, "his red hair always attracts people''s attention, so I sewed a cloth headband for him to wrap it, and then both of them took some odd jobs to live. I don''t want to spend four or five years like this, and we have our own children. " "Not long ago, we learned that the ship from his hometown was coming again, so we found it. Sure enough, it was the same ship. The captain of the ship recognized Allen at a glance and agreed to take us home." Liu rongniang shook her head and said, "but we never thought that the captain was a villain! He told tianxiangyuan about our whereabouts, so our husband and wife were caught by them. " "Eh ~!" Listen to the concentration of Lanyi sent out a voice of disdain, "don''t want to help to say, actually also secretly betray others! It''s not human "Do you mean they still have Aaron?" Jiang Wan thought, listening to what the group said in the daytime, as if he had put people in what County prison? "They locked up Aaron and said they wanted him to die for his life!" Liu rongniang sat there with a sad face and cried, "but Aaron is a good man. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have suffered with me these years..." Don''t know why, Jiang Wan''s mind suddenly appeared yesterday in the dock saw the red haired man with a gun. Chapter 229 But then she laughed again, where can there be such a coincidence in the world. But at this time, Liu rongniang suddenly knelt down in front of Jiang Wan, and then kowtowed her head again. After a while, her forehead turned blue. Jiang Wan subconsciously stepped back and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "Madam, Rong Niang knows that Rong Niang has some wrong ideas, but at this time, Rong Niang can''t think of any other way. Please help my husband!" Liu rongniang cried. Saving people? Or prison? She looked at Xiayi and Lanyi in the room and secretly asked if they were too demanding. Xiayi''s face is a little embarrassed, but Lanyi is rubbing her hands. "Sister, let''s help her!" Lanyi began to say, "Aaron is a good man!" "That''s a prison!" But Xiayi stares at Lanyi, "you Do you think it''s the same place as this afternoon, where you can go if you can? " "Why not! It''s not like I haven''t broken through before! " Frank LAN Yi didn''t want to refute, but as soon as the words came out, she quickly covered her mouth. Xia Yi glared at her fiercely, and said nothing except "I don''t agree". That Liu rongniang a look, the heart will also understand a few points, others help themselves once is love, no longer help is duty. I forced it. "I''ll see the children." She wiped the corner of her eyes, and then she went out. Looking at her lonely figure, Jiang Wan suddenly thought of her nearly desperate life in the harem. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ruixuan, she wouldn''t have been able to survive that long, would she? "You two... Really can''t go to save it?" Jiang Wan asked some questions. "Madame?" Xia Yi looks at Jiang Wan unexpectedly. They are not incompetent, but they are specially sent to protect the safety of his wife. In her opinion, Liu rongniang and her husband, Aaron, are the passers-by they meet. It has nothing to do with whether they can be saved or not. "Help them if you can." But Jiang Wan looked at Xia Yi and said, "if you don''t feel sure, I''ll talk to shiziye again and ask him to send some more people to help you." May the world have love. People will get married. This is her biggest wish in the last life, and it''s also her dream in this life. "Let''s try." Xia Yi looked at LAN Yi and said, "you have to listen to me this time. Don''t rush like today!" Lanyi hurriedly nodded, followed Xiayi back to the room, each changed into a night clothes, also took advantage of the night to fly to the roof. "Madame... Your kindness... Our husband and wife are willing to be both cattle and horses in the afterlife!" Liu rongniang, who saw all this in her eyes, cried and kowtowed to Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan quickly stops her, and then asks Molly to take their mother and son to have a rest, while she leaves an oil lamp and sits in the room waiting for the news from Xiayi and Lanyi. When it was about three o''clock drum, Xiao Ruixuan came back from the dock and went to sea There are too many things that he and Hong Yifei need to deal with in person, so these days they all go out early and come back late. But he didn''t expect that when he came back, Jiang Wan didn''t fall asleep. Instead, he lit an oil lamp and sat there dozing off. "Since I''m sleepy, why don''t I go to bed?" Xiao Ruixuan picked up Jiang Wan and was ready to put her on the bed. Jiang Wan rubbed his eyes, and murmured, "are Xiayi and Lanyi back?" "Xiayi and Lanyi? Are they not in the house? " Xiao Ruixuan looks at the room. He was originally sent down by Jiang Wan to have a rest. Isn''t he? Thinking about what happened today, Jiang Wan didn''t have to hide it from Xiao Ruixuan, so she told Xia yilanyi that she was going to save the next mother and son, and now she was going to prison to save them. "What? You let them rob the prison Even Xiao Ruixuan was stunned. He looked at Jiang Wan secretly, thinking when this woman became so bold and didn''t tell himself about robbing the prison first, he let the servant girl go so rashly. In the final analysis, she was spoiled by herself, which was too lawless. "How long have you been there?" Xiao Ruixuan also took out his enamel porcelain pocket watch, hoping that it was not too late for him to bring people to support him at this time. "This... I don''t know..." Jiang Wan is for it, "I haven''t paid much attention to time all the time..." Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan helplessly, shook his head and said, "go to sleep first. I have to take someone to look for them. I hope nothing will happen tonight." Just as he was about to step out of the main room to find someone, he saw Xia yilanyi and her two sisters jump down from the roof on their own, and stop steadily in front of Xiao Ruixuan. Seeing this, Jiang Wan was greatly relieved and asked, "have people been rescued?" "Rescued, the prison here is too sparse and ordinary," Lanyi said with some pride. "I thought there was a fierce battle, but I didn''t think there were a group of wine bags and rice bags in it. They were drunk one by one. They couldn''t even walk steadily, let alone fight with our sisters. What''s more, this Allen is easy to find. I found him as soon as I went in with such red hair! " Then the weak light in the room, you can see that the man has a different kind of red hair. "How can this man look so familiar..." Xiao Ruixuan squinted at Allen. "I seem to have seen him somewhere." "On the dock yesterday!" Jiang Wan also said with a smile, "yesterday, he was the one who was holding a musket to you." "It''s only one day. How can you make people look like this?" Even Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t see it any more. After all, it''s getting late. He asked Xiayi and Lanyi to settle down first. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. The next day, before dawn, Jiang Wan was awakened by the noise outside. She turned over discontentedly in Xiao Ruixuan''s arms and murmured, "do you want to let people sleep?" Xiao Ruixuan can only coax her in a soft voice. But at this time, Molly stood outside the wall and whispered, "madam, are you awake..." "what''s the matter?" Xiao Ruixuan also said in the account. Only heard Molly outside a little afraid of the answer: "I heard that yesterday''s county." The Yamen has been robbed. Today, the officials are searching every family. " When Jiang Wan heard this, she sat up sleepless and nervously grabbed Xiao Ruixuan''s clothes and said, "will you search us? Rong Niang and all three of them live here. If they are searched, what shall we do? " Chapter 230 Looking at Jiang Wan''s panic, Xiao Ruixuan wants to make fun of her. Where did you look last night? But I think Jiang Wan''s mood is extremely bad at the moment. If she teases her like this again, she will hide and sulk again. He had to pat Jiang Wan on the back and said, "I''m not afraid. If the sky falls down, don''t I still have to support you for my husband?" With that, Xiao Ruixuan sat up with a smile and began to wear clothes. Jiang Wan half hung his head, black hair down, there is a kind of indescribable lazy. Xiao Ruixuan smoothed her hair for her and said, "do you want to sleep a little longer?" But what sleepiness does Jiang Wan have? She shook her head like a rattle and said, "I''d better get up first, so that I won''t be caught off guard if there''s something wrong." "All right," Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, pinching Jiang Wan''s nose. "I''ll go out for a while and wait for you to have breakfast alone. Don''t wait for me." With that, he left the yard alone. Jiang Wan called Molly. After dressing, combing her hair and washing, she listened The noise in the front yard got louder. Someone reported that the official insisted on coming in to search, and the people in front of them were almost unstoppable. Unless they use force to keep people out, it will cause other unnecessary disputes. "I''ll see." Jiang Wan looked at herself in the mirror and got up to go to the front yard. Outside the gate, the guards they brought and the officers and soldiers of the other side were facing each other, each with weapons, but no one dared to start first. One of the guards on their side said to each other, "I don''t care what your reasons are. You can''t go in without our master''s consent." The man''s voice was pertinent and powerful. Jiang Wan heard that it was the voice of Duan Mingfeng, the eldest guard of the group. "Where is so much nonsense? We are ordered to search not only your house, but every house in your street! " An official crossed his waist and said, "do you think I like to come out so early to arrest people? If two bandits had not robbed the prison last night, where would there have been so much trouble? " "Even so, without my master''s nod, I still can''t let you in!" Duan Mingfeng is also a reasonable person. Whatever the other party says, he just won''t give in. Someone from the official''s side gave advice to the leader: "it''s really no good. Let''s search other homes first and come back to this one later." "No way!" Unexpectedly, the other side is also a stubborn temper, "so left, where to put my face after ah!" Bang, it seems that these two groups of people just want to continue to consume. Jiang Wan hid to one side and looked at it, laughing in the dark. "Mingfeng, since they are only on duty, why bother them?" But at this time, Xiao Ruixuan came out of the inner house with a yawn, as if he had just got up. "Go and call out all our people, and let them check early so that they can go home." Hiding in the door, Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan. How did this guy suddenly become so talkative today? Wasn''t he very strong before? If you don''t agree, fight with others. Xiao Ruixuan obviously also saw Jiang Wan''s doubts. He cleared his throat awkwardly and said, "after all, we just stay for two days. It''s convenient for us to be with others, that is, convenient for ourselves." After listening to the sound of the wind, he explained to the people around him, "keep good, I''ll come." After a while, under the cry of Duan Mingfeng, all the people in the room gathered in the front yard. They all stood together in a bustling way, and there were more than ten or twenty people. Jiang Wan found that there was Ruan, a jeweler who had just lived in yesterday The boss and Liu rongniang, who was rescued last night, and beside Liu rongniang stood a strong man who looked a little strange. Xiao Ruixuan looked at all the people in the courtyard with a smile and said to the messenger outside: "all the people in my room are here. If you don''t believe me, I''ll send someone to check again. But I want to make it clear that don''t break my things. " The guards gave way one after another and let the poor master come in. The officer in charge looked at the people in the yard one by one. At the same time, he didn''t forget to let the people under him go inside and search again. It was a redhead foreigner who was jailed last night! But looking at the dark crowd in the courtyard, the officer knew that the person he was looking for was not in the room. When the people he sent in came out one by one to report that there was no one in the room, he would shake his sleeves, call in the gold, and continue to search the next house. After watching those officials leave, Liu rongniang''s legs are soft. If not for Lanyi, the child in her arms would probably fall to the ground. "All right, let''s go!" Duan Mingfeng yelled in the yard, "what should I do? It''s just a misunderstanding." The boss Ruan wiped his forehead with sweat and said to Qiao Qian: "early in the morning, I was in a hurry. I thought something had happened I was so scared that I didn''t even have time to put on my clothes. I ran out with my baggage. " When Qiao Qian looked at it, he found that boss Ruan didn''t wear a belt, only half of his shoes were on, and one of his feet was bare on the ground, but he was holding a bundle in his arms. Needless to think, the huge sum of money he collected yesterday must be in this burden. Qiao Qian also laughed and joked with him: "you look like this, it''s really called here without silver three hundred Liang." That Ruan boss a think is also, repeatedly nod a way: "this appearance is really not appropriate, I have to hurry back to the room to get." With one foot on his shoes and one foot on the cold ground, he went back to his room like a lame Taoist. Liu rongniang, who was supported by Lanyi, stood upright for a long time. She held her chest and said, "I was scared to death just now." "What''s to be afraid of? Aaron was so disguised by our young cabinet leader. Who else can recognize him?" Lanyi is looking at the tall man beside Liu rongniang with a smile. He has a pair of thick eyebrows and big eyes. His black hair is wrapped in a bun on his head, and he uses a cloth belt to hold it at will. His skin is like a sailor wandering on the sea all the year round, showing a healthy dark. This is the one I met last night, Alan? Even Jiang Wan didn''t believe his eyes. Xiao Ruixuan looked at the crowd and said in a low voice, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go back to the room." On returning to the room, Liu rongniang kowtowed to Xiao Ruixuan with Aaron, and said gratefully, "we will never forget the kindness of our benefactor." Chapter 231 But Jiang Wan''s attention has been on the body of Aaron. She knew Xiao Ruixuan''s ability of changing face was good, but she didn''t expect that he could make people so seamless. "Don''t you two just worship me." Xiao Ruixuan is looking at this couple two humanity, "or find a time to leave here, I can save you once, can''t save you the second time." Unexpectedly, Liu Rongniang was bitterly smiling, and said, "we don''t want to leave here. We only have two couples, one without a registered residence, two without a guide." In the Dali Dynasty, no registered residence can go to the government for a change, and no road guide can be arrested as a fugitive slave when he checks the card. Therefore, without these two things, it is impossible to do anything at all! That''s why the couple have been hiding around here for nearly five or six years without leaving. "It''s easy," Xiao said with a smile. "If you just want to If you want to go back to the west, I''m afraid you will have to wait until the spring of next year. " His merchant ships set sail only in spring and summer every year, while in autumn and winter they were allowed to dock in the harbor for maintenance. Aaron must want to go back to the west, but the ship he contacted before can''t go there any more. For today''s sake, we have to leave here first, and then find a chance to go back. Therefore, he said in stiff Chinese: "my Lord, please arrange for Rong Niang and I to leave here first, but I still have some things on that ship. I want to get them back!" When Liu rongniang saw her, she pulled Allen''s sleeve and said awkwardly, "it''s not something of value..." I don''t want to, but Alan said, "no, the captain has kept my things a few years ago. There are a lot of good things that my master passed on to me. I have to take them back." Seeing the persistence of Allen''s face, Xiao Ruixuan thought about it and said, "just right I''m going to the dock today. I''ll accompany you on this trip. " Aaron nodded seriously. After Xiao Ruixuan had a hasty breakfast, he took Aaron out of the door. Men go to work, women stay at home and have nothing to do. Liu rongniang borrowed the needle and thread from Molly, half took off her clothes, and sat down on the threshold to mend them. Yesterday, those who quarreled with the big men tore several parts of her dress. Now she has only one dress, so she has to mend it quickly to avoid tearing it even more. But she was born in tianxiangyuan, where the girls learn everything about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but they don''t learn needlework. Therefore, her stitches are so crooked that she can''t show them to others. Lanyi, who has been practicing martial arts since he was young, knows nothing about needlework, and only Molly can give some advice by bending over. "Niang... Niang..." the four-year-old''s milky voice sounded in the yard, and Liu rongniang''s son picked a hibiscus from the flowers in the courtyard Flowers, ran over happily, must give Liu rongniang hairpin on the head Ah Fu, don''t you see my mother is busy Liu rongniang, holding a needle and thread in her hand, was afraid that she would accidentally stab her son. She wanted to hide but didn''t dare to. "Your name is Ah Fu!" Lanyi followed up with a smile and touched afuna''s dyed black hair. "I just asked him, but he didn''t want to tell me." "He is... Afraid of strangers..." Liu rongniang said with an embarrassed smile, "because he is different from other children, he is often bullied... So he generally doesn''t talk to others..." There is an unspeakable sadness in words. Jiang Wan looked at Ah Fu with big eyes. Although his clothes were worn out, they still couldn''t stop him from being naive and lovely at his age. Jiang Wan couldn''t help but want to hug him. Unexpectedly, as soon as she hugged Ah Fu in her arms, Ah Fu bowed his head and bit Jiang Wan''s back of hand. His small eyes were full of panic. Liu rongniang panicked at the sight. She quickly dropped her needle and thread, put her arms around her son, put her hand on his fat face and said, "Ah Fu, let go, let go..." Xu was held in his arms by his mother, and there was still some fear in his eyes. Ah Fu slowly opened his mouth and turned his head to get into Liu rongniang''s arms. On the back of Jiang Wan''s mouth full hand, there were two rows of teeth marks. "Husband... Madam..." Liu rongniang was full of guilt. As soon as she bowed her head, she began to fight on her son''s fart. "Let you be unkind, let you be unkind..." Ah Fu obviously didn''t understand why his mother would hit him suddenly. He looked at Liu rongniang with a pair of big eyes full of tears, but he bit her lips stubbornly. But Jiang Wan, who was a teacher in the last life, knew that Ah Fu had been bullied, so he would fight back against those he didn''t trust. "It''s really OK." Jiang Wan rubbed Ah Fu''s head with a smile and said, "He just had too little contact with strangers and was afraid." When Liu rongniang heard this, she was sad in her heart. Holding Ah Fu in her arms, she cried: "it''s my mother who hurt you... It''s my mother who hurt you... My mother shouldn''t have given birth to you..." Originally nestled in Liu rongniang''s arms, Ah Fu poked out a hand and touched Liu rongniang''s face again and again. He continued to use his grandmother''s voice and said, "if you don''t cry, Ah Fu is good!" But in this way, Liu rongniang can''t help crying. Just then, Xia Yi came in from the outer courtyard, leaned over Jiang Wan''s ear and said, "madam, shiziye is waiting for you at the" Fu Zi Hao "on the wharf, saying that you are going to take Rong Niang and her children with you." "Now?" Jiang Wan seems a little surprised. Xiayi nodded. Jiang Wan went into the house to change her clothes and took Liu rongniang and Ah Fu to the wharf. Along the way, Liu rongniang was very nervous, holding Ah Fu''s hand became more and more tight, so tight that at last Ah Fu had to cry protest. "Madame... Didn''t the LORD say what it was?" Liu rongniang can''t help asking Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan can only smile, not to mention Liu rongniang, she is also very curious! At this time, Xiao Ruixuan felt a little excited. He came and went in the cabin, and on one side, the disguised Allen also sat in that silly music! "What happened?" As soon as Jiang Wan enters the cabin, he looks at Xiao Ruixuan and asks before he has time to stand. Xiao Ruixuan pointed to the objects on the table and said, "what are these Jiang Wanshun looked at his hand and saw that there were four or five muskets of different lengths and sizes on the table. Some of them were black and some of them were magnificent, like a work of art. Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan with some incomprehension. It''s just a few muskets. Is it necessary to be so excited? But Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "don''t underestimate these guns. They are all made by Aaron himself!" Make it yourself? Now even Jiang Wan''s eyes widened and he looked at Aaron. And Aaron just shrugged and said it was just too normal for him. Chapter 232 Liu rongniang, who followed Jiang Wan, entered the cabin with fear. The experience of these days has scared her like a frightened mouse, and she can''t stand any more fright. As soon as she showed up, Aaron rushed over, held her and Ah Fu in his hands, and began to circle in the small cabin. Liu rongniang is scared and hugs Aaron''s neck, exclaiming to let him put himself down. It''s hard to hide the excitement. After holding Liu rongniang excitedly for two turns, Aaron put his forehead against his wife''s head and said, "rongniang, we can have our own home, and we can be together happily from now on." "What? Have you found a boat to go back to? " Liu rongniang clearly remembers that the benefactor standing in front of her said that his merchant ship would not go to the West until spring next year. "No, we''re not going to the West!" Now Aaron''s eyes are bright Bright, like a naughty child, "let''s go to TongZhou!" When he saw the fire guns on the table, Jiang Wan guessed something. When she learned that the muskets were all made by Aaron, she was more sure of her guess. Xiao Ruixuan, who is so devoted to siege artillery, has no reason not to be interested in muskets. Especially now that God has sent such a person to him, he will not give up. But where is this "copper state"? She couldn''t help looking at Xiao Ruixuan suspiciously. But Xiao Ruixuan gave her a playful smile and whispered in her ear, "it''s Tongzhou!" When Jiang Wan heard this, she was dumbfounded. That''s right. Xiao Ruixuan is quietly making artillery over there. It''s the most suitable way to go there if he''s making muskets. Liu Rongniang did not understand. In her view, they had to live in the dahliang Dynasty without a registered residence. Days. Leave, is the only choice! "No, Rong Niang!" "We''ll go to Tongzhou, and the young Lord will arrange everything for us! He will dignified and imposing a registered residence for us, so that we can have a decent home. " "How?" Listen to Allen say these, Liu rongniang full of brain how can? She looked at Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan in disbelief, as if she wanted to get proof from them. Jiang Wan nodded to her with a smile, while Xiao Ruixuan explained to her, "Aaron is a skilled craftsman we need urgently. If he is willing to help me, I will help you as well." After getting Xiao Ruixuan''s affirmative answer, two lines of tears rolled down Liu rongniang''s eyes. Liu rongniang was so excited that tears filled her eyes. "If you both feel OK, I think it''s time for tonight Take you out of town. " With a smile in her eyes, Xiao Ruixuan said solemnly, "you know how bad Liujiagang is for you now. Every extra day you stay, the more dangerous you will be." Liu rongniang felt Xiao Ruixuan''s words were very reasonable, so she nodded and said, "we will do what you say!" Xiao Ruixuan also went to Hong Yifei and asked him to find a way to send them out in the dark tonight. Hong Yifei patted his chest and said, "it''s easy. It''s all wrapped up in me!" After the discussion, Aaron put away the muskets on the table. When he took a short pistol which was gilded in gold and inlaid with various kinds of broken gems, he hesitated for a moment, but turned around and handed it to Jiang Wan. "This is for you, self-defense!" Aaron looks at Jiang Wan seriously. "Give it to me?" Jiang Wan was surprised when she looked at the firearm, which was shining with jewels, but was better than her headdress. In her impression, such a musket, how to also have several jin weight? I didn''t think it was light. So she held it in her hand, and felt it was a good hand. Instead, Aaron gave Jiang Wan a thumbs up and said, "young lady is really talented. As soon as she gets it, she will know how to take it!" Jiang Wan was a little embarrassed when she heard that. How many people from later generations like her didn''t know how to hold guns? Even so, Aaron did his best to teach Jiang Wan how to use gunpowder, how to shoot and what things to pay attention to. Jiang Wan, like a good student, listened carefully to every sentence of Allen''s explanation. So that on the way back to the Wang''s house, Xiao Ruixuan still teased Jiang Wan: "you don''t think you will be invincible if you have one, do you?" Jiang Wan held the firearm box like a baby, glanced at Xiao Ruixuan and said with a smile: "that''s not true Yes, it''s also said by Aaron, leave it for me to defend myself! Maybe it will come in handy some day? " However, Xiao Ruixuan shakes her head with a smile and does not argue with her any more. The next morning, Hong Yifei came to tell them that they had sent people to send the Allen family out of the city last night, and they would arrive in Tongzhou in about seven days. Xiao Ruixuan nodded his head with satisfaction and said to the people, "let''s go!" Saw a group of dozens of cars, the mighty set out south. They stayed in Liujiagang for another day because of Liu rongniang. If they didn''t leave early, they might not catch up with the jewelry appreciation meeting. Sitting in the car, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but wonder, "why don''t you go by sea? Isn''t it convenient to go directly from Liujiagang to Quanzhou, Fujian? " Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan strangely and said with a smile, "do you know where Quanzhou is? Do you know it''s convenient to go by sea? " Jiang Wan then remembered that in this era, women are usually not able to walk out of the gate, not to mention in Quanzhou, Fujian Province. They may be lost if they go out of their own yard and go to the street. Land and sea maps are classified documents. Except for the generals who command the March, many people can''t see what the map looks like in their lifetime. And I know all these things are the blessings of my previous life. However, Xiao Ruixuan did not tangle with her too much on this matter. Instead, he explained with a smile, "you only see the convenience of going to Quanzhou by sea, but forget the risk of going by sea." "The sea is windy and wavy, and ordinary small fishing boats can''t go so far. How can we set off a great fortune boat?" Xiao Ruixuan asked Jiang Wan to lean her head on her shoulder and answer her questions carefully. "Moreover, the sea is not peaceful in August and September. There are often strong winds and heavy rain coming from the sea. We may not be able to avoid a disaster on land, let alone at sea!" Chapter 233 As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, he realized that he was talking about the typhoons that will blow in July, August and September every year. Even if the technology of later generations is so advanced, in the face of the strong wind of force 12, people are still helpless. In their era, they really don''t know how to deal with them. "Is the wind strong?" Jiang Wan leaned back on Xiao Ruixuan''s chest and asked, "what if we meet?" "What else can we do? Of course it''s hiding! " Xiao Ruixuan holds Jiang Wan in his arms, but if he doesn''t want to investigate the two robbed merchant ships, he really doesn''t want to take Jiang Wan to Fujian in such a windy season. "I don''t think we''ll have a typhoon!" Leaning against Xiao Ruixuan, Jiang Wan shakes her head and takes out the signature from Tianfei palace. "Mother Mazu said that we will have good weather all the way." Sure enough, they were lucky all the way. It was sunny, let alone windy, and they never met a drop of rain. Because they were afraid of not enough time, they spent more time on their way and less time on rest. When they got to Quanzhou, Fujian, it was early September. The scenery of Quanzhou is naturally different from that of Suzhou and Hangzhou. As soon as Jiang Wan got out of the car, he saw a group of buildings that looked like a palace. Under the sun, the red walls and yellow tiles between the green trees shine brightly, and the flying swallow ridge seems to break through the sky. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart that people here really dare to "trespass"! The person who was sent out by them to make the front stop rented a big house in Beimen street. A slip of bluestone foundation, red brick wall. The flying swallow ridges are stacked one after another, and the painted door god village is on the gate Strict and solemn, the front terrace paved with stone in front of the door can hold four or five carriages passing at the same time. Seeing all this, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but smile with Xiao Ruixuan and said, "people here are very public. If they are under the root of the Imperial City, I''m afraid no one dares to do this with you." "This is the so-called Sky High Emperor far." Xiao Ruixuan, holding Jiang Wan''s hand with a smile, crossed the high threshold and entered the big house. The structure of the house is a bit like the courtyard in the north, but there is only Sanhe on this side. Except Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan who live in Zhou Zhengdian''s main courtyard, the rest of them are arranged in the two side huts. It is said that the jewelry appreciation conference will be held in Ruyi building in the north of Quanzhou City, and Ruyi building will also display some of the jewelry to be sold in advance, which has attracted many people to appreciate. For a time, the whole Ruyi building was covered with crowns and bustling. When Xiao Ruixuan took Jiang Wan out for a visit and saw a show, he found that there were more people here than he thought. In order to get in and out easily, Jiang Wan changed into a man''s suit today. She wore a hairpin made of suede jade, and sold the golden cloud coco with a bright red background. She followed Xiao Ruixuan like a little boy made of powder and jade. And Xiao Ruixuan is also a stone blue Lake silk, straight face, foot Dengyun soap horn boots, although there is no eye-catching ostentation, but the whole body style, also attracted the attention of others. Looking at the people coming and going, Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "there are so many rich people here. If you take one or two of them away, you can make a windfall." Xiao Ruixuan turned her eyes, gave her a white look and walked forward with a quick step. And the strong man standing on one side, who looked like a guard, also looked at her with his eyes wide open, as if warning: "if you dare to mess around, I''ll tear you up!" Jiang Wan smiles awkwardly, stands on tiptoe and follows Xiao Ruixuan quickly, then enters Ruyi building behind him. The Ruyi building itself is just a teahouse, but today it is full of high-ranking friends. The bustling room makes it hard to find an empty table . At this time, I saw a tea boy smile to welcome up, and said: "my guest, would you like tea or treasure?" Xiao Ruixuan glanced at him calmly and said coldly, "how can I drink tea? How to judge treasure? " "Tea is free to drink, but I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for the table," he said with a smile. "If it''s Jianbao, twelve cups of Jinjunmei, please go upstairs!" How much is a cup of tea? Robbery! Jiang Wan also followed the little two''s hand and looked upstairs. Sure enough, he found that there were still people upstairs, but compared with these people downstairs, they were very few. Xiao Ruixuan also looked up and looked back at the people behind him. Today, in addition to Jiang Wan, he also brought Hong Yifei, Xiayi and Lanyi, who are also women disguised as men, with a total of five people. In other words, if all five people want to go upstairs, it will cost 50 yuan Two silver! He laughs. Who thought of such a trick? After all, there are not many people who are willing to pay the ten Liang silver just to go upstairs to have a look, let alone to pay the money to their subordinates. That is to say, most of the people sitting downstairs are followers of those people upstairs. Xiao Ruixuan took out a stack of banknotes from his sleeve with a smile. After counting, he took out a stack of banknotes and handed it to the tea boy. He said, "give me five cups!" The tea boy happily took Xiao Ruixuan''s bank note and yelled: "good Jin Junmei, five cups!" As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar downstairs. Then, in the eyes of envy, a line of five people stepped on the wooden stairs painted with black paint, "pedaling pedaling" up the stairs. The space upstairs is half smaller than that downstairs, but there are two or three times more strong men like the guard downstairs! They''re all over the attic with serious faces, and their Without exception, there are small tables covered with ten thousand characters and carved silk. On the table, there are all kinds of jewelry that have not been inlaid. Some are dazzling, and some are as big as birds'' eggs. This group of dignitaries who are used to seeing all kinds of jewelry has opened their eyes. Jiang Wan put her hand behind her and walked like Xiao Ruixuan. She had seen a lot of good things made by the imperial concubine in her last life, so these things were not surprising. But Hong Yifei, who followed her, looked more and more solemn as she walked. Finally, he found a place with few people to hold Xiao Ruixuan. Although he didn''t speak, he shook his head. This time, even Xiao Ruixuan''s expression became serious. Today, he brought Hong Yifei here to see if there would be any lost goods. However, after a circle, he found that although the gems were large, their quality was far inferior to the goods he usually brought back from the West. Now Hong Yifei shook his head at him. That is to say, the gems displayed here were not the ones he had been robbed! Chapter 234 Is it because they were wrong before? But this Ruyi building is not a place to talk, so they have to keep their words in mind. "Well, what kind of jewelry appreciation meeting? I look at the things here. It''s very common! " Just as Jiang Wan was still sighing in her heart that it was really not worth fifty-one, she heard someone behind her complaining loudly. She looked back and saw a thin man standing by the sealed window. She said with a high voice. Looking at the appearance, she was a woman disguised as a man, just like herself. On her side, the man in white with a smile like a banished immortal shook his folding fan and said, "I didn''t ask you to follow me. I spent fifty Liang for nothing!" "It''s only fifty Liang. Does it hurt you, marquis Shizi of Jinghai? You''re not afraid of jokes when you say it. " The woman still said with disdain, "if you really love me, I''ll let my father make it up Here you are! " The prince of Jinghai? Qinglan''s fiance? Hearing this, Jiang Wan couldn''t help looking at the man in white carefully. His slim figure, white clothes, white trousers, white shoes and socks, made his complexion whiter than that of the woman beside him. It seemed that he always had a kind smile between his eyes and eyebrows, and a good way to talk. And the woman beside him, looks shorter than him, looks proud, and belongs to the kind of spoiled and spoiled Miss Jiao. Jiang Wan can''t help but guess in her heart, who is this woman of Wang Xingzhi? The tone of their conversation just now is obviously very familiar. With this curiosity, Jiang Wan couldn''t help looking at the two more. He didn''t think that this action attracted the attention of Wang Xingzhi. He shook his folding fan slightly, nodded to Jiang Wan with a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his face was a little guilty, as if he had a smile I''m sorry that I''ve disturbed others with my talk just now. This surprised Jiang Wan. In her impression, natural nobles like Wang Xingzhi are generally not easy to get along with. I didn''t expect that the other party would be so approachable. On the contrary, the woman beside him, after finding that someone was looking at her, first glared at her, then shook her head, pouted and left. It looks like a proud peacock. Jiang Wanmo meditated and couldn''t help laughing. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw her, she got in front of her and "warned" her with her eyes. At the sight of Xiao Ruixuan''s jealous appearance, Jiang Wan''s smile became more unbearable. She picked up her feet and whispered in Xiao Ruixuan''s ear, "that man was the prince of Jinghai just now." "I''m still the prince of Jin!" Xiao Ruixuan is still not happy Yue said, "how did you not know before that you still have this habit of staring at beautiful men?" "What are you talking about?" Jiang Wan is angry and funny. "This man is Wang Xingzhi, Marquis of Jinghai, and is Qinglan''s fiance!" Green haze Xiao Ruixuan raises her eyebrows at Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan quickly covers her mouth. How can she accidentally tell Qinglan''s boudoir name? In the Daliang Dynasty, women''s boudoir names were not easy to show. She also white Xiao Ruixuan one eye, decided not to speak. Just now, Wang Xingzhi didn''t avoid others when talking with the woman around him. So after a while, the whole people in the attic knew that the man in white was the prince of Jinghai. Minnan is a corner and far away from the capital. It has been the place where the emperor is far away from Tiangao since ancient times. Therefore, the Marquis of Jinghai, who has lived here for generations and guarded one side, is just like the local local local emperor, which makes people feel awed. The prince of Jinghai, who suddenly appeared here, naturally attracted the attention of the public. All of a sudden, a girl dressed as a servant girl came forward to worship YingYing and said, "my son, please come upstairs and have a party." Jiang Wan then found out that there was a narrow staircase leading to the top floor in the direction of the maid just now. It was just because the location was too hidden that most people didn''t pay attention to it. Wang Xingzhi glanced at him. Although he still had a smile on his face, he shook his head and said, "next time." Then he shakes the folding fan and goes downstairs. The maid obviously didn''t expect that her invitation would be rejected. She stood there in a daze for a long time before she went back upstairs to reply. Then, I heard someone smashing things on the floor. Jiang Wan stood there. After thinking about it, he whispered to Xiao Ruixuan, "I think there must be a young lady sitting upstairs who has a secret heart for the Marquis of Jinghai." However, Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan with disbelief and said with a smile, "what else has your wife learned to see things through a partition?" Jiang Wan shook her head and said, "when you men go out, you are usually used to taking a little boy with you. Only women go out with a maid. Just now it was a servant girl who came downstairs to deliver a message. That is to say, it was a young lady sitting upstairs. And after the prince of Jinghai refused, he was so angry that he broke things upstairs. It was obvious that he was just paying with his blood in vain... " Seeing that Jiang Wan was right, Xiao Ruixuan just nodded with a smile and said gently, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?" Jiang Wan felt that it was almost noon. They went out of Ruyi Pavilion and entered a restaurant called zuixianju opposite. The restaurant is as popular as the Ruyi Pavilion on the opposite side. Most people must also come to Ruyi Pavilion, and then stay here to eat. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan were dressed up, the runner knew that they would not be the kind of guests sitting in the lobby, so he went forward with a smile and asked, "do you want private rooms or elegant seats?" There seemed to be a trace of confusion on the faces of the people before the meeting. The young man quickly explained: "there are many seats on the second floor, which is a bit noisy. There is still a private room on the third floor facing the street. Open the window and you can see the street People come and go, it can be said that living in the downtown, without the noise of cars and horses! " Jiang Wan is quite surprised to see that small two one eye, really didn''t expect a runner, even can drop book bag. The second child scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "I also heard that the guests who had eaten there had said this before. I thought it was good, so I learned it. Please don''t laugh." OK, just for your saying, "living in the downtown without the noise of cars and horses", we have to experience it anyway. " Xiao Ruixuan smiles and walks upstairs. That small two nature is smiling, lead the way in front of them, led them into a spacious and bright, put on a variety of flowers and plants in the private room. "My guest, please have a seat." The little two symbolically dusted the ash on the chair and went to open the window on the side of the street, revealing a bunch of lush green leaves, which was pleasing to the eye. Chapter 235 Jiang Wan sat down and then looked out of the window. She couldn''t help but give a sigh. Their box was right on the third floor of Ruyi building opposite. It happened that the window was also open on the opposite side. Sitting in Jiang Wan''s position, they could easily see the room opposite. I saw a woman leaning against the window with a sad face, holding a flower in her hand, and pulling the petals. Although it was so far away, Jiang Wan seemed to be able to hear the woman''s voice of complaint: "like me... Don''t like me..." Jiang Wan also smiles and pushes Xiao Ruixuan beside him, indicating that he looks at the opposite side to confirm that his conjecture is correct. Unexpectedly that small two also raised the head, he also obviously saw opposite that woman. He shook his head and sighed: "that''s also a poor man. His family is rich and noble. I was born beautiful and beautiful. It''s a pity that I got hysteria. I always said that I was the wife of Hou Shizi of Jinghai! I don''t think about it, Is shiziye so easy to marry? " With that, the little boy shook his head and walked out of the room. Hysteria? After listening to Xiao er''s words, Jiang Wan couldn''t help looking at the woman''s eyes. At this time, the woman had stood up from the window and looked at them bitterly. The flower in her hand had already been torn to a stamen. Hiss ~! Looking at the woman''s cautious eyes, Jiang Wan felt that her back was cold. I thought that no matter who was looked at like this, they would feel a little uncomfortable. I was thinking about whether I would close the window better, but I heard the window of the private room next door slamming. Then a dissatisfied woman called out: "what do you mean? Since you don''t want to see her, why did you choose this place to eat? If you want to break up with her, why do you want to read it to her? " On hearing this, Jiang Wan recognized the voice. It was the woman disguised as a man who had just seen in Ruyi building. So the prince of Jinghai is next door? Jiang Wan stood on tiptoe, went to the wall and put her ear on the wall to eavesdrop. Xiayi and Lanyi are OK. They are not surprised by their wife''s jumping temperament, but Hong Yifei, who comes in with them, looks unnatural. He hasn''t seen anyone''s mother run around like a child. Xiao Ruixuan smiles awkwardly. He brings up the teapot on the table and pours a cup of tea for Hong Yifei. He says with a smile, "let brother Hong laugh." Then Hong Yifei was even more favored and surprised. He and Xiao Ruixuan had drunk the wine he offered for so many years, but this was the first time that he poured the tea himself. What surprised him most was that he didn''t think much of what the mother was doing. On the contrary, he seemed to cover it up Meaning. But after all, he is a man of the world, and has already learned how to control his emotions. He forced himself to jump out of the chair, took the tea from Xiao Ruixuan, and said: "I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be." As for what happened in the room, Jiang Wan seemed to feel nothing. She tried her best to stick her ear to the wall, frowned and said, "why can''t you hear anything?" "If you can''t hear it, you can''t hear it," said Xiao Ruixuan, looking at her and shaking her head. "The little boy who just went out will come in soon. Do you really want him to see you like this?" As soon as his voice fell, there was a knock at the door. Jiang Wangang stood up straight with some helplessness, and the little two really pushed the door in. "Dear guests, this is a free gift from our shop." The little two said with a smile, "the dishes you ordered will be delivered right away..." Then he left the room. At this moment, Jiang Wan seemed to hear the next door. She said impatiently, "I was talking to you just now. Why didn''t you pay attention to me? Or do you want to be as drunk here as you were last time, and ask your servants to carry you back? " No wonder I didn''t hear anything just now. It turned out that the people next door didn''t speak at all! Jiang Wan nodded secretly and put her ear close to her. The next room became quiet again, as if there was no one. "All right!" Xiao Ruixuan finally couldn''t look down. He stood up and dragged Jiang Wan back to the table to sit down. His face was quite serious and he said, "sit down for me! If you have something to do, ask them both to listen! " Jiang Wan looked at Xiayi and Lanyi sitting beside him. They are all around the table today. Yeah, why are you so stupid? So she smiles and winks at Xiayi and Lanyi. After a while, the second child sent the hot food It''s on the table. Stewed tofu with yellow bone fish, vanilla keel soup, boiled duck, salt and pepper duck tongue... A full table makes people salivate. But Jiang Wan next door seems tasteless. Xia Yi had no choice but to persuade her: "there is no movement in the next room, so let''s eat at ease." When Xiao Ruixuan saw him, he sighed: "I''m sitting next to you, but you are thinking about the one next door..." But on one side Hong Yifei heard that he was on pins and needles. Although the words were full of resentment, it was more like the two of them were flirting. "I''m not for green..." when Jiang Wanzheng wanted to defend himself, he saw Xia Yi make a silent gesture to himself. Then there was a sound of sweeping the floor. Then the woman cried, "didn''t I tell you not to drink? If you like Xie''s elder sister, go and marry her. I look down on you all day long! " "But... I can''t..." an obvious drunk and quiet I can''t resist the marriage that my father made for me "You are a coward!" That woman fiercely called a voice, also push the door but come out, the spirit rushed to run out. Jiang Wan and these people sat here and looked at each other. Of the five, Jiang Wan was the only one who had never learned martial arts. Even she could hear the conversation clearly next door, not to mention the other four. Hong Yifei sighed: "I don''t know whose daughter is going to marry him. It seems that there will be another couple in the world!" Jiang Wan''s heart trembled. At night, Jiang Wan, who was lying in Xiao Ruixuan''s arms, scratched his chest for a moment, and said in a dejected way: "is there someone in Wang Xingzhi''s heart? If so, what should sister Qinglan do? " "What else can we do? Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words," said Xiao Ruixuan, holding Jiang Wan in his arms. "There are so many couples in this world who share different dreams, and they are not bad. And seeing the way Wang Xingzhi looked, I don''t think I have the courage to escape from marriage. I''m sure I''ll get married honestly. Maybe in the future, I''ll be a couple who raise eyebrows. Chapter 236 After listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, Jiang Wan was still a little sad. Ever since she married Xiao Ruixuan, she wished that everyone around her could be as happy as herself. Three days later, the jewelry appreciation conference was held as scheduled. Once again, Jiang Wan, dressed as a man, follows Xiao Ruixuan into Ruyi building, but is stopped. "Where are your invitation cards, please?" The last time I saw those strong men stopped at the door of Ruyi building and acted as the door god. As soon as Qiao Qian saw them, he quickly came forward, took out the small wooden card with his own body temperature and said, "here, here, we are all together." The man who blocked the door gave Qiao Qian a cold look and said, "a card can only let four people in. Which four of you go in?" Qiao Qian looked back in embarrassment. According to the ostentation of the little Pavilion leader, the people who follow him are not good There will be less than ten! If you bring the young lady with you, there will be more people to follow. Whoever takes whoever takes no, he has the final say. Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile: "today''s Japan is following Mr. Qiao to open up their horizons. You can''t take anyone without me, can you?" "Yes, yes, it''s not easy for me to come all the way. Lord Joe must take me in, too!" Jiang Wan listened and echoed. Then she looked at Hong Yifei and said, "brother Hong, don''t you think so?" It''s all a tone of respect for Mr. Qiao. If Qiao Qian wants to see this, he still doesn''t know how to do it. Then he has wasted his life so much. He quickly stood out and pretended to be the master with a great air: "then you, you, you and you, come in with me." With that, he took out a bag of silver coins from his pocket and threw them to Xiayi. He said to zuixianju, "you can lead them to wait for us there." Xia Yi takes the silver, but just like Xiao Ruixuan, does she see him If there is any objection, I will take all the people to leave. The handsome Qiao Qian on his face felt a pang of heartache. It''s not easy for him to pretend! Although he spent money like water when he was in Shaoxing, he knew that he would receive income from the shop every month, but now that he and Qiao''s "quarrel" is over, it''s hard to say whether the money can still be paid to him in the future. But heartache to heartache, he still like a spring breeze into the Ruyi building. However, Ruyi building is not so pleasant. As soon as they entered the door, they were stopped again. Qiao Qian was a little unhappy. "Have you finished yet?" He frowned at the man who stopped him. He was stopped by a maid like woman. She was neither angry nor angry. She just said with a faint smile, "today we have two floors. Only VIP can go upstairs." What''s the new way to play? Jiang Wan, standing behind Qiao Qian, quietly looks at Xiao Ruixuan, but finds that Xiao Ruixuan is also exchanging eyes with Hong Yifei VIP Qiao an stood there and looked up and down. The side of the upper floor near the railing was deliberately divided into small compartments like elegant seats by curtains, while the lower floor was full of black painted eight immortals tables, and there were every barrier between them. At a glance, we knew that the upper floor was not a little better than the lower floor. So he muttered, "how do I know if I''m a VIP?" The woman also slightly smile, pointed to the side of the room, said: "you go first, you know is should sit upstairs, or sit downstairs." Qiao Qian looked at the room suspiciously. Is it a lottery? He thinks that he has always been lucky. Maybe he will be able to catch a seat! Qiao Qian thought happily. As soon as he entered the house, he knew that the other party was not drawing lots at all. Instead, he asked how much money he had brought. Qiao Qian suddenly became a fool. He''s running around with the young cabinet leader these days. How much money can he have? But Jiang Wan understood. This is to let them pay the deposit! She took out a stack of banknotes from her sleeve and said, "is that enough?" The other side counted the bank note and said with a smile to Jiang Wan, "enough is enough, but you can only condescend to sit downstairs." Jiang Wan just wanted to clap the table, but he gave him 1000 Liang! Are they trying to rob? Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan held her down and pulled out a stack of banknotes from his sleeve. He said coldly, "there are 3000 Liang left here. Is that enough?" This Ruyi building is really calculating. First, a so-called "invitation card" was used to keep everyone out of the door, and then only four people were allowed to come in. But today, there must be many people like them, who call on friends and friends to come to the gate of Ruyi building. Naturally, they can''t be allowed to go back If you go back, you have to leave your escort outside the door. After entering the door, he collected all the money from everyone. It''s not a small thing to rob while the fire is burning? At that time, I can only protect Jiang Wan with all my strength. Hong Yifei will certainly have no problem. As for whether he can save Qiao Qian, it depends on his own fortune. "Don''t worry, sir. We won''t move a cent of the money you put here!" But the man seemed to see Xiao Ruixuan''s mind and said with a smile, "with our reputation of Ruyi building in Quanzhou, you can get your money back from any bank in Quanzhou with this brand and note. Of course, the premise is that you won''t take any object later." With that, the man took out a gold-plated "VIP card" and a deposit note with the amount of 4000 Liang and the stamp of Ruyi building. Qiao Qian didn''t dare to pick up the deposit, but he took the "VIP card". He just looked at the "Geng brand" engraved on it, and he was not happy. A, B, C, D, e, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren, gui According to this calculation, it is very backward. When they went upstairs, they found that the Geng room was right in the middle, just able to have a panoramic view of the whole hall on the first floor Ah, this place is good! " Qiao Qian was a little proud. He looked around for a week and found that there were not only four Taishi chairs in a fan-shaped shape in the cubicle, but also a square table in front of the Taishi chair. On the square table, there was a small copper frame one foot high. On the small copper frame, there was a small copper bell slightly smaller than the palm of the hand, and beside the copper frame, there was a small copper hammer. He curiously picked up the little copper hammer and held it in his hand. After playing for a while, he gently hit the small copper bell on the small copper frame. Only the bell sounded like a bell. "That''s a nice voice." Qiao Qian said to Jiang Wan with a smile, "young lady, why don''t you try?" Jiang Wan shakes her head with a smile, but leans on the railing and looks downstairs. At this time, there were more people in the hall on the first floor than before, and she also met boss Ruan, who separated with them as soon as she arrived in Quanzhou. Chapter 237 Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan naturally sat in the middle of the two chairs, while Qiao Qian and Hong Yifei sat on both sides. When they sat down, some people served fruit and tea, and the people downstairs felt bored, so they arranged for a little girl to sing a little song. It''s just that she uses Minnan dialect. She only understands Mandarin, but she can''t find out what the little girl is singing. As time goes on, more and more people gather in Ruyi building. Gradually, the hall on the first floor has become a hot topic. Jiang Wan was very glad that these people were sitting upstairs and didn''t have to huddle with them. And Jiang Wan also noticed that there were people sitting in the "T-shaped shop" opposite to their "Geng" shop. She looked at it and found that it was Wang Xingzhi, the Marquis of Jinghai, who met here that day, and he was also carrying the woman disguised as a man that day. That Wang Xingzhi also just looked good to come over, in touch with Jiang Wan''s eyes When he was young, he also showed a shallow smile. But when Jiang Wan thought of the words she overheard in Zuixian Curie that day, she didn''t like him as a whole. Therefore, she did not respond to him, but coldly looked at the woman beside him. Like herself, the woman was also dressed in men''s clothes, but she was girdled, and her figure was more graceful than herself. When she found that someone was looking at her, the woman also looked over and found that the other party was a man. She stared and made a gesture of "dig your eyes if you look again". Jiang Wan felt bored, so she stopped looking at her. At this time, the downstairs has become a dark area, and the boss Ruan, who could see before, has already been squeezed into a corner. All of a sudden, a sound of gongs rang out, and the noisy hall slowly quieted down. An old man with half white hair stroked his beard and went to the high platform set up on the first floor. He arched his hand at the man sitting in the hall on the first floor and went back Head to, toward the person of upstairs arched hand, also calculate to have seen a gift. He said slowly, "I''m Xie Renjie, the owner of Ruyi building. Thank you for coming to visit me. I can praise Haikou first. You will never regret it when you come here, but there is one thing: the one with the highest price will get it! " After that, he detailed some of today''s rules. As Jiang Wan expected, the so-called jewelry appreciation conference is actually an auction. Even Qiao Qian sat there and said with a smile, "the old man is so fresh that he has moved the set that was used by his sister in the green building." But as soon as the words came out, he threw himself a slap in the face. Why did he forget that the young lady was still sitting here? He also quietly looked at Jiang Wan. When he saw that she didn''t feel unhappy because of what she had just said, he was slightly relieved. He quickly changed the topic and pointed to a woman coming out downstairs and said, "eh, what''s that she''s holding?" I saw the woman holding a big stone with a bowl mouth on the high platform, and then put the stone on the display platform on the high platform, which immediately caused a lot of noise. Everyone came with a heart that wanted to see and buy jewelry. But it''s a stone. What do you mean? Xiao Ruixuan also looks at Hong Yifei beside him. He also shakes his head. He doesn''t understand what medicine is sold in the gourd. The old man Xie came up the stairs again, pointed to the ugly stone and said, "this is a gem that I occasionally got. Today I specially took it out to make a jackpot to see who can take it back." As soon as his voice fell, the audience began to talk. "Does the old man treat us as fools? That''s a broken stone "That is, in front of our house and behind the mountain, how many, who Why don''t you buy it from him? " "What does this Ruyi building want to do? I came all the way from Wuzhong. I didn''t want to be fooled by him! " "Is there any jewelry to buy today? I look at those on display in Ruyi building a few days ago. They are not as good as our silver building... " The following people are talking, the whole hall must be in a mess first. But the old man Xie didn''t seem to hear people''s comments. Instead, he raised his hand and said, "this stone, buy it now, five hundred Liang!" "Crazy! Crazy As Mr. Xie''s voice just fell, the people under the stage burst like oil pots splashed with water, talking to themselves one by one. No one cared what the people on the stage were saying. Jiang Wan sat upstairs, looking at the gray stone, but there was something strange floating in his heart. Is it possible that There was no time to think about it, so she called downstairs: "five hundred Liang, I want it!" "Wow "My God "Is there a real bid?" "What nonsense "It can''t be toto, can it?" The buzzing below started again, and everyone''s eyes shifted from the stone downstairs to the upstairs. Then master Xie grinned and stroked his beard. Looking up, he saw that the one who asked for the price was just a young man. He said with a smile, "little brother, you can think about it. Five hundred is just a stone." Jiang Wan looked down and saw that the old man looked happy, but her eyes were full of appreciation. So she got up and said, "five hundred Liang, five hundred Liang. It''s a good start for the old man." With that, she specially looked at Xiao Ruixuan beside her. Xiao Ruixuan has been looking at her with a smile in her eyes, as if she were a flower It''s just five coppers out there. "The little brother upstairs offered five hundred Liang just now. Is there anyone else bidding?" The woman who had carried the stone to the high platform suddenly said in a high voice, "five hundred and twenty-one times, five hundred and twenty-two times, five hundred and twenty-three times! Little brother of Geng Zi Fang, win this stone Seeing that there was still only a buzzing sound under the stage, Mr. Xie looked up at Jiang Wan and said, "little brother, Congratulations, this stone is yours!" Hearing the old man say the word "Yuanshi", Jiang Wan knew that she was right. But I have to open a stone to know my luck. So she leaned on the railing and said with a smile to the downstairs, "why don''t you do me a favor and smash this stone!" "Boom" under the stage again burst the pot. Five hundred taels of stones were smashed! Are the people sitting upstairs really rich enough to have nowhere to spend? The old man Xie nodded with a smile, and then gave it to the woman on the stage The son winked. The woman nodded slightly, then moved to the ugly stone, raised her hand to make a knife, and hit the stone like a melon. All the people watching from the stage felt a pain in their hands. But then, some of those people exclaimed, "Gee", and some even exclaimed, "make it, make it, make it big!" Chapter 238 I saw that the stone was cut off by the woman''s section, reflected a green light, the color of green is almost refreshing. It turns out that the stone is a first-class emerald stone, and the green surface accounts for more than two-thirds of the whole section. Not to mention five hundred taels, that is, fifty thousand taels may not be able to get a stone of such good quality. All the people under the stage were crazy about it. When the second stone and the third stone were moved onto the stage, they were all robbed, and the price outcry broke through ten thousand at one time! Jiang Wan looked at the lively people downstairs, but she was not interested. She took a sip of the tea which had just been added hot water, and then she stood up and looked at the people downstairs like a spectator. The broken stone had been sent to Jiang Wan''s tent. She took down the original stone with a smile, but guessed that the few stones she photographed behind would not have the luck of her piece. As he said to Mr. Xie before, "a good start", he needs such a gimmick to catch these people''s interest. Obviously, the smash just now has made these people crazy. However, compared with the madness of the people downstairs, the ten hangings on the upper floor were unusually quiet. Everyone seemed to have made an appointment. Except for Jiang Wan''s first hand, all the others were in a wait-and-see state. Xiao Ruixuan also picked up the tea and said with a smile: "it seems that everyone is watching. They all think that the good things are behind." Qiao Qian, who came with them, had been completely deterred by Jiang Wan''s heroism and luck. If he had fantasized before, he might find a bargain, but now he has fully realized the reality. This kind of game, unless it is the elder brother of Qiao''s family, they don''t have the courage and financial resources to spend a lot of money. Just thinking about it, his eyes inadvertently swept to the right There was a letter room in front of him, and in it was sitting the real elder brother, who was Joanne''s father! Qiao Qian found that the other side did not see him, so he quickly took the opportunity to hide under the railing. His move naturally attracted the attention of the other three people in the tent. Seeing that everyone was looking at himself with a puzzled face, he quickly made a sign and whispered: "my big brother, he''s in a shop!" As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she looked at the brand A. in the corner, there were two men talking. Jiang Wan had never seen Qiao bosh, but she had seen Qiao an''s swollen face and recognized the man with double chin at a glance. "Why did he come?" Jiang Wan also lowered her voice line, forgetting that in this noisy and lively environment, even if she speaks at a normal volume, the other party may not be able to hear her. "I don''t know." Still half squatting on the ground, FA qiaoqian shrugged his shoulders and said, "I must not let him find that I am here, or he will not be here I''m sure I''ll get another bunch of people to take care of me, Joanne For the reason why Qiao an left suddenly, Xiao Ruixuan explained to the public that he was too poisoned and needed Cheng Zixiu to take him to a very special place to detoxify him. As for where he went, no one knows! Everyone obviously accepted this reason, including Qiao Qian. But anyway, his nephew''s whereabouts are unknown, or even his life and death are unknown, so he is even more afraid to see his big brother. Xiao Ruixuan looked at him squatting on the ground and said with a smile to Hong Yifei: "it''s better for you to change your position with him. Just like him, I''m all in a panic." Qiao Qian also squatted on the ground, echoed: "yes, yes, brother Hong, why don''t I change positions with you?" The purpose of Hong Yifei''s visit today is just to see if there will be any looted goods in today''s so-called jewelry appreciation meeting. As for where to sit, he has no opinion at all. Therefore, he stood up very forthright and sat down to Joe In the position of modesty. Qiao Qian also squatted on the ground, first turned the chair Hong Yifei had sat in before, then quietly sat on it, leaving only the back of his head to show people. After gambling on a wave of stones, I finally had a short rest, but the people downstairs were happy and worried. Besides, Mr. Xie didn''t ask anyone to help them open the original stone, so their luck was not known until they came home with the stone. After about a cup of tea, a large basin of Shoushan Tianhuang frozen stone was moved to the stage. Xiao Ruixuan knew that this wave must be shooting Shoushan stone. Although this wave of people are fighting fiercely, they are not as crazy as before. After the Shoushan stone, some agate, tortoiseshell, coral, tourmaline and other objects were photographed. When they saw it, they were deliberately released, so that people would not return empty handed. Some of the people upstairs can''t sit. Because these things qualify them for the second floor Most people say that they are not rare. I''ve been sitting upstairs for an hour or two, but I don''t even have the interest to do it. This makes people feel that it''s a waste of time, and some people want to retreat. But at this time, downstairs actually took out an emerald which weighs about five money. This time, even the people upstairs were in an uproar. Hong Yifei, who had been sitting a little paralyzed before, suddenly sat upright, just because the position of the upper floor was a little far away from the high platform downstairs, which made him a little unreal. "I''ll go down!" Hong Yifei, who couldn''t see the emerald clearly with all his efforts upstairs, stood up excitedly. Xiao Ruixuan held him and said, "no matter it is or not, don''t be impulsive!" Hong Yifei nodded, ran down the stairs, and then with his stronger body than most people, he pushed to the front row with little effort. After shooting several emeralds in succession, Hong Yifei was even more excited. He nodded to the upstairs. He was sure that this batch of gemstones, at least this batch of emeralds, were brought back by themselves from those Arab countries. Although Xiao Ruixuan''s expression remained unchanged, her hands were tight and tight. He carefully looked at everyone in Ruyi building, as if he wanted to see something. Now he was in no mood to sit down with him. After much consideration, he finally stood up and looked at Jiang Wan and Qiao Qian around him. If he left again, he would have left these two helpless people here alone. How can he take it easy? Just then, Jiang Wan suddenly said to her downstairs, "add another thousand Liang! I want this emerald! " After her bid, the woman sitting in the T-shaped curtain also extended her hand: "I''ll add two thousand Liang!" #####That... Xiaoxiao''s book is on the monthly limit Vote list... Weak question: do you still have the enthusiasm to vote? Chapter 239 Jiang Wan took advantage of the situation to look at the past, the woman is also a face not admit defeat to see over, clearly is a pair of to bar on the appearance. Jiang Wan also smiles, then raises her hand, and someone downstairs automatically adds the price to her. The other side didn''t show weakness either. As long as Jiang Wan raised her hand every time, the other side would follow her. An emerald is about to break ten thousand taels. And it''s the two upstairs who join in, and the people downstairs will only be able to watch the play. But when the other party asked for more than 10000 Liang, Jiang Wan just laughed and didn''t follow. She really wanted to buy a piece of it just now, but when she found out that the woman in the t-size had deliberately raised the price with herself, she began to tease her. First of all, she pretended to be a potential winner. When there was a price, she would follow. But when she really broke the high price, she chose to stop in time and let the other party buy it at a high price Because she knew that stone was not worth the price. Because just now, Hong Yifei''s expression was a little anxious every time he followed the price. He wanted to fly up and tell himself that it was not worth it at all! Hong Yifei feels relieved when he sees the other party taking things away. He rushes back to the attic and rushes into the curtain to persuade Jiang Wan. Unexpectedly, a woman dressed in Ruyi Lou comes to serve him. She first gave a little blessing to the four, and then said with a smile, "my boss wants you to go upstairs and get together." Hong Yifei looked at Xiao Ruixuan unexpectedly, but Xiao Ruixuan arched his hand and said, "is that the old man Xie just now?" "Exactly." The woman stepped back and made a gesture of invitation. Xiao Ruixuan nodded with a smile. When they followed the woman out of the curtain, they found that one of the T-shaped Wang Xing''s pedestrians was also invited out of the curtain. When they were all taken to the staircase hidden in the corner, Xiao Ruixuan first laughed and then made a gesture of "please first". But that Wang Xingzhi is tiny a Leng, hesitating to want to go up. Seeing this scene, the woman sitting by the window with a sad face and pulling petals appeared in Jiang Wan''s brain. "Shizi, please!" The woman who came to lead the way reminded again. Then the king looked at the crowd waiting behind him, and went upstairs with a clench of his teeth. When he got upstairs, he looked around subconsciously. After he didn''t find the figure, he was slightly relieved, but a sense of loss rose in his heart. But when he came upstairs, master Xie got up to greet him. When he saw Jiang Wan, he pointed to Jiang Wan with a smile and said, "little girl, do you know you''ve got a big bargain today?" Seeing that he was a woman, Jiang Wan was embarrassed and said with a smile, "the main thing is that the old man is polite!" "What? Are you a woman, too? " The woman who followed Wang Xingzhi was not calm. She said before that Jiang Wan was an apprentice, so she wanted to have a hard time with him. "Pretty girl, I didn''t expect that you were pecked by the eagle all day long Lao Tzu Xie looked at the woman, but said with a smile, "how can you not see that he is the same as you? And you haven''t come to see your sister Xie for some time, have you? She''s going to be bored all by herself at home. " The woman, who was called Qiao ling''er, glared at Wang Xing and said, "it''s not because of him!" Just now, master Xie, who was still laughing with that pretty girl, saw Wang Xing in a flash. His face was obviously stagnant, but he still patted him on the shoulder and said, "here we are." It seems that an elder met the younger generation who came to say hello to him. Jiang Wan also guessed that they should be quite familiar with each other, so they can talk to each other without scruple. At the thought of this, Jiang Wan said with a smile to master Xie: "I don''t know what the master''s intention is to call us up? It''s not as simple as trying to talk to us, is it After hearing this, master Xie laughed and said, "don''t worry, wait till we get together." When Xiao Ruixuan heard that, how many of them were there? He also pretended to casual pace to the window, don''t want to just see the opposite drunk Xianju Xiayi. They ordered the previous private room again, just to see every move here. After waiting for another round of incense, the other two groups finally came upstairs. The moment those people went upstairs, Qiao Qian wanted to find a way to get in, because his big brother, Joe bosh, was also invited to come up. "Five! Why are you here? " When he saw Qiao Qian, he was surprised. He subconsciously looked around and asked, "where''s Ann? Where is he? " "I... I don''t know..." Qiao Qian decided to tell the truth, but he felt that the truth at this time could not save himself. Maybe even the young cabinet leader and his wife around him would be involved, so he turned his eyes and said with a smile: "I really don''t know where my nephew went. That day, when the big brother came to besiege us, I climbed out of the dog hole Later, I was afraid to go back home. I met these friends who were coming to Quanzhou and came with them. As for your nephew, isn''t he in that room? " Joe knew that Qiao Qian liked to talk nonsense. Sometimes he was interested. White can tell you black! The key is that in his mixed words, you don''t know which one is true and which one is false! Now he insists that if he doesn''t know where his son is, he won''t talk back in front of these people. So Joe could only stare at him angrily, and said with a gnashing of teeth, "I''ll settle with you when I get out of here." But Qiao Qian is still a face of hippy smile, said: "is out, I still that sentence, I really don''t know where the nephew!" The four groups of people had recognized the three groups, and Jiang Wan looked at the fourth group. Unexpectedly, Qiao Qian was surprised and said: "general Kawasaki? How did you come here? " As soon as Jiang Wan heard the name of Kawasaki, she knew that he was a Han Chinese He is a Japanese. She looked at it in amazement, only to find that Kawasaki walked through the crowd to Xiao Ruixuan, and said in his not so standard Chinese: "little Pavilion master! I couldn''t find you in Qiantang county. I didn''t think that you would be here when you saw the head and the tail! " As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw him, he said with a smile, "yes, I heard that there was a grand party here, so we came to join in the fun!" #####After watching the voting list this morning, I''m in the top eight again. Thank you! Voting deadline: 6:00 p.m. on February 10, haha ~! Chapter 240 As soon as he saw that some people seemed to know each other, the old man of the Xie family asked everyone to sit down with a smile: "it''s really a chance to meet you from afar! I didn''t want to make such a big noise and let everyone come all the way. It''s just that Mr. Kawasaki said that he had to find some predestined friends to make such a big fight. Now that we are all old acquaintances, I don''t want to show off. What you saw downstairs just now is just a drop in the bucket. I didn''t bring out any real good things! " With that, he clapped his hands, and several strong men carried out two heavy boxes. When Hong Yifei saw the two big boxes, he was so excited that he wanted to start. Xiao Ruixuan, however, reached out to stop him and said with a smile, "master Xie has sold so much that my brother can''t wait. You see, he wants to help him himself." As soon as Xiao Ruixuan''s words came out, Hong Yifei was sober. It''s really not time to do it yourself. He smiles awkwardly and stands aside. Fortunately, a room of people''s attention is not in him, so no one is disobedient. Everyone is looking at the new two big boxes, thinking about what''s inside. Then master Xie laughed and ordered people to open the two boxes. I saw two big boxes of all kinds of gems with strange light piled up like mountains. With a slight movement, some gems would slide down. "This... This is..." Joe bosh, who had never seen such a situation, all of a sudden became stuttering. According to the market that he just called out downstairs, what price should these two boxes of gemstones get! "I think you should all be the most powerful people to possess these gems!" This time, Kawasaki was talking. He looked at the people with a smile, "genuine seafood, after my village, there is no longer my shop! If you want, make an offer! " Kawasaki''s Chinese is extremely nonstandard, and it''s very hard to hear Jiang Wan. And she is also very concerned about Xiao Ruixuan''s feelings at the moment. But to her surprise, Xiao Ruixuan was smiling Kawasaki said, "I''ve seen good products, too. It''s not easy for you to tell me. Where do you come from?" "You don''t know where the hero came from," Kawasaki said in Chinese. "As long as you promise me that, I''ll give you half a box for nothing!" As soon as his words came out, the other people were staring at Xiao Ruixuan, wondering what the Japanese wanted and how generous they were. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan still laughed and said, "it''s not urgent. Let''s take a long-term view. Let''s go back to one yard. I can''t accept your things in vain." But Kawasaki said with a smile: "Mr. young cabinet leader, one business is also discussed, and two businesses are also discussed. Why should we share so clearly?" While Wang Xingzhi stood there, his face was red and white, and his expression was very obscure. Seeing this, Jiang Wan could not help saying, "Shizi is not feeling well Is that right? Why do you look so ugly? " It''s good that Jiang Wan didn''t say this. As soon as she said this, Wang Xingzhi''s body would shake a little. If she didn''t help Gao Ji, she might have fallen down because of one''s unsteadiness. Ling''er, who came with him, was so scared that she quickly held him and asked, "cousin? How are you, cousin? " Wang Xingzhi, who was still a little shaken, shook his hand, and his whole body was no longer the same as that of the previous noble childe. "I don''t know why I suddenly feel sick." He seems to be trying to explain, "excuse me, ladies and gentlemen, I''ll leave first." With that, he stumbled downstairs. After a while, he ran out of Ruyi building, and ling''er could only chase him out. Xiao Ruixuan, as if concerned about him, stands by the window and looks out, but quietly gives Xia Yi an order to let them send someone to follow him, because he thinks that the "illness" of the prince of Jinghai is really strange. After standing by the window for a while, he sat back in front of Kawasaki again "To tell you the truth, I heard that Mr. Qiao said there was a grand meeting here, and my wife just wanted to come here to see Shizhi. Now I''m all in custody in Mr. Xie''s Ruyi building. If I want to take these things, I have more than I can do!" What''s more, why should he buy his own things with money? That''s the biggest irrationality. But in that case, he can''t say. "Before, I planned to buy a few precious stones to set her head. I really didn''t think there would be so many." Xiao Ruixuan had a self mocking smile, and he fell down on the armchair behind him with a relaxed face, as if he was not very interested in what was in front of him, "and today, master Xie has given us the biggest surprise, which makes me feel that this trip is worthwhile." As soon as his words came out, jobsh, who had never spoken, fell into great happiness. From the moment he went upstairs, he knew that he should have been chosen by them. Only after he went upstairs did he know that he had been chosen Three were selected. And the previous watching fire from a different bank also let him know that among the three, his strength should be the worst. So, when Kawasaki said "make a price for what you want," he didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid of the scene downstairs just now. Several people were shouting prices to each other. No matter how low the price was at the beginning, no one could tell what the final price was. But in the blink of an eye, one has quit, and the other obviously shows no interest! That is to say, this big bargain is put there, let yourself pick it up? He tried to hide his excitement and said: "Mr. Kawasaki, I am very willing to take these... But if the price is too high... I am afraid I will lose my property and I can''t take them..." "Hahaha, master Qiao is joking," Kawasaki said with a smile. "But 200000 taels, it''s easy for you Shaoxing Qiao family to take this. Moreover, if you take these two boxes of gems back and sell them again, you''ll make another profit for Shaoxing Qiao family I''m afraid it''s not a fool''s dream... " After listening to Kawasaki''s words, Joe became very excited. Another Shaoxing Qiao family?! Such a result is simply too tempting. But his remaining reason told him that he had to think about it again. Kawasaki didn''t force him either. He just said with a smile, "why don''t you both go back and think about it. In three days'' time, whoever comes to me first, I''ll sell these two boxes of gems first!" Chapter 241 When several people left Ruyi building, there was a red glow like blood in the blue sky, and the auction in the hall on the first floor was still in full swing. "This young man, it''s better to meet someone by chance than to go to a restaurant and get together?" Joe looked at Xiao Ruixuan walking in front of him and said with a smile. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan heard this, he turned around and looked at the middle-aged man standing behind him with a flattering smile. He was hesitating, but as soon as his eyes touched Qiao Qian''s evasive expression, he felt that it might be a good choice to have a drink. So he arched his hand and said with a smile: "it''s rare for master Qiao to invite you. It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful!" Qiao bosh specially opened a private room in Zuixian Curie to entertain Xiao Ruixuan, while Jiang Wan and others found an excuse to escape to the private room opened before Xia Yi. Qiao Qian, who wanted to escape, was left behind by Xiao Ruixuan and sat face to face with him in panic. Because he was not familiar with Xiao Ruixuan, he had to communicate with Qiao Qian first Speaking, the content of speaking is naturally inseparable from Joanne. "Old five, tell your brother the truth, where is your nephew? You know, brother, I''m an old man now. There''s only one son under my knee. No matter how unworthy he is, he''s the one who wants to inherit from me. " Joe Bosh''s words are a little serious and long-lasting, "he left with you that day, and then there was no news. This is death or life, and there must be a word!" While speaking, he even printed the corners of his eyes with his sleeve, just like a kind father who broke his heart for an unworthy son. Then Qiao Qian quietly looked at Xiao Ruixuan. In his heart, he secretly said that you had lost the person. Is it unreasonable for me to carry it? I didn''t think that Xiao Ruixuan didn''t put a word in it, but he looked more like an outsider, as if he was saying: I don''t know what you are talking about. Qiao Qian laughed awkwardly, and then said to Joe, "brother, although I recite the name of my fifth uncle, I''m not a few years older than Qiao an! What''s more, he didn''t treat me as an elder these years, so I was embarrassed by Qiao an these years. That''s Joanne''s accident. I didn''t help him. That''s really my fault. But you don''t think about it. In that case, even if I help him, can I help him? He can''t cope with a person who has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, not to mention me A man without the power to bind a chicken? " "But you can also send a message to your family." Joe is a little angry. In the final analysis, old five has a grudge with his son. "Alas! Brother, I don''t like to hear that! " However, Qiao Qian glared at him and said, "how come no one has reported to your family? It''s because those servants rushed in to" save people "recklessly that my eldest nephew was beaten. Moreover, I tried hard to get along with those people. I just wanted to see the opportunity to report to you again. As a result, you were so good that you surrounded them with officers and soldiers, and scared them away? And they left me there when they ran. You were so fierce outside that I had to go through a dog''s hole and couldn''t go back to my home! " "Brother, you don''t know how miserable my brother was in those two days! Without food and clothing, he almost became a beggar on the roadside. Fortunately, he met the young cabinet leader, otherwise you would not see your brother and me... "And he really cried. Sitting on one side as if watching, Xiao Ruixuan was about to applaud Qiao Qian. He said in his heart, this man is really a talent! That day''s matter, is said by him so, unexpectedly all became Qiao family''s responsibility No, but he is afraid of death. When he says it himself, it seems a little righteous Although I don''t know Mr. Qiao you call him, I also believe that he is a blessed man. He has his own way He didn''t want to sit here today to see their two brothers come to talk about the past. Xiao Ruixuan sat up straight and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Qiao asked me to do?" "I want to talk a deal with you!" Joe can''t study since he was a child. Although he has a father who is the Secretary of the Ministry of household, he himself is a man who didn''t even pass the exam. After he failed several times in a row, he simply gave up the idea and began to manage the common affairs of his family. I never thought that he was very good at this. In his hands, the Qiao family''s industries were only a few years, and their assets doubled. A hundred year old people who seemed to be dying had vitality in his hands. However, in the Liang Dynasty, scholars, farmers, workers, merchants and merchants were the last to accompany them. Without fame and honor, no matter how rich they were, they had no status. So he asked his son to get an official title. Compared with himself, Joan is much more powerful. When his family thought that he would at least become a Jinshi like his grandfather in the future, he suddenly gave up his studies and fought bravely all over the street. No matter how he beat or scolded, he always yelled "kill me, anyway, I don''t want to live" like a bastard. It''s a real headache. Since the road for his son to seek fame has been cut off, he puts his hope on the other children in the family, but after all, he is not his own. There is always a gap between them. Therefore, in the past two years, he has focused on making money. He wants to make more money! "Business? What''s the deal? " Xiao Ruixuan looked up at Joe and said with a smile. "Today, I think the fineness of those two boxes of jewelry in the Ruyi building is really excellent. If you can take them, backhand is money." Joe said to Xiao Ruixuan, "it''s just that the price of Kawasaki is too high. I can''t take it down alone. It''s better for me and you to share it equally How about it? " "Equally?" To be honest, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t pay attention to those two boxes of jewelry. This time he came here, he wanted to take this opportunity to find out about his wrecked ship. Today, after seeing the two boxes of jewelry, he at least knew that the ship had something to do with Kawasaki and the Ruyi building here. He didn''t know what to do, but he didn''t care about the cargo on board. What he really cares about is the people in his boat! Because of such a big accident, all the 40 odd people on that ship need to be pacified, and they also need an explanation. They can''t just disappear at sea, or who dares to go to sea for him? "To tell you the truth, Mr. Joe, I have no interest in those two boxes of jewelry." Xiao Ruixuan looked at job Xu and said, "if you want to win it yourself, I promise you won''t obstruct it." #####The first three, there should be no problem Chapter 242 "Ha ha ha, you young man, how can you talk like this?" After listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, that job Xu is to smile, "if I have the strength that a person can take down, what can I discuss with my little brother?" As he got acquainted with Xiao Ruixuan, Joe changed the name of Xiao Ruixuan from "little master" to "little brother", and the whole person sat closer. "It''s just that I''m seeing a lot of profit in this business. Why don''t you try After so many years in business, job was most satisfied with his mouth. After his advice, the other party often changed his mind. This time, it''s like a big cake falling from the world, and it''s already hit them on the head, but the other party is indifferent to the cake. Why don''t you worry about it? Unless there''s something else in it that he doesn''t know? "Simply not interested." Xiao Ruixuan is a cloud on his face Light breeze light, smile a way, "the technique profession has to specialize in, jewelry I don''t understand, this thing I take back how to change money, can change how much money, no one can say.". There are so many businesses that I didn''t make a lot of money in the end. Why do I have to work hard to please? " After that, he lay back like a second ancestor, and said with a relaxed face: "as long as I keep the property handed down from my family, I can have a good life. Why do I have to do something else?" When he heard this, he thought that what he said was very reasonable. Some people have a big family, so they can live a good life just by keeping success. "Since that''s the case, I''d like to invite you When he thought about it, he turned his heart to Xiao Ruixuan and said, "little brother, I see that this is a business of money. Why don''t you lend me some money and return it to you after I resell it all, and give you a five cent profit?" Xiao Ruixuan also tilted his head to look at Qiao bosh, and said with a smile, "master Qiao has come up with a good idea. 200000 Liang is not a small amount. It''s very frightening to get five cents." "Think about it!" "I don''t know," he said Take the houses and farmhouses in Shaoxing as mortgage! The borrowing period is half a year! " Qiao Qian, who was sitting on one side, almost jumped up, looked at him and said, "brother, is this crazy? Shaoxing, those are ancestral products! " "Wealth in danger!" But job is full of ambition, "and it''s just a mortgage." Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile: "good is good, but empty talk, always makes people feel flustered." "Hehe, how about a part of the title deed?" However, with a smile, he took out a small bamboo tube from his body and twisted one end to pour out a piece of paper rolled into a barrel. "Lobby brother... You ran with the title deed of the house?" Even Qiao Qian was stunned. That job Xu is a face of pride, said: "I have been in business for so many years, do you think it''s really just by luck? It''s all my guts Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile: "since master Qiao is ready for everything, I will send you a Dongfeng." With that, he asked his men to withdraw money from the bank in Quanzhou, which opened a national semicolon. Then, in the presence of Qiao Qian, he signed the IOU in triplicate. Seeing that job Xu Xin left with satisfaction, Qiao Qian''s heart was still in a state of anxiety. How did he find out today that his cousin had the same character as a gambler? Is it reliable to put those industries in his place? He won''t sell himself one day when he doesn''t pay attention, will he? When they went back to the rented house in Beimen street, it was already dark, and the spies who had been sent to follow houshizi in Jinghai had also come back. Xiao Ruixuan dismissed him, leaving only Hong Yifei and Jiang Wan to listen to the spy''s return. "After coming out of Ruyi building, Prince Shizi of Jinghai went back to the residence of the Marquis of Jinghai all the way. He went straight to the residence of the Marquis of Jinghai At that time, the Marquis of Jinghai should be discussing something with his staff, but the Marquis of Jinghai rushed in regardless! The staff took the initiative to step back. At that time, I was afraid to be found by the people of Jinghai Marquis''s house, so I didn''t dare to get too close. I only found that the Shizi of Jinghai Marquis seemed to be questioning Jinghai marquis. After Jinghai Marquis scolded him, the Shizi ran out like he lost his soul. " Listening to the spy''s reward, the three men in the room looked at each other. Xiao Ruixuan also let the spy go down to have a rest first. No matter how suspicious Wang Xingzhi''s behavior is, it''s not the focus he should pay attention to now. His focus now is that he already knows that the man who started the attack on Daliu''s merchant ship was here, but how can he get justice back. "I knew it was like this. I should have brought more people with me at the beginning. It''s not that there are no people available now!" Hong Yifei said resentfully. "At that time, we just speculated, and we couldn''t be too active "Many." However, Xiao Ruixuan shook his head and said that he did not agree with Hong Yifei, "and even if we bring people to fight with each other, it can only be a private fight. It is impossible to get justice for them." "That is to say, only the power of the government can be used?" Jiang Wan looked at them and asked, "now we at least know that this matter has something to do with Ruyi building and Japanese pirates... But how can we make the government believe it?" "They don''t have to believe it!" But Xiao Ruixuan suddenly said, "as long as we can get the Japanese pirates ashore, and then let the government send troops, we can suppress them. Then we can search their nests, and we must be able to find what we were robbed!" "But that''s not a good plan, is it?" Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan and said, "how can we get those Japanese pirates ashore?" "Don''t you forget that there is a ready opportunity in front of you?" Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan and Hong Yifei and said with a smile, "but before that, I have to go to meet Wang Sheng, the Marquis of Jinghai, and Li Guangtao, the Fujian general under him!" Seeing that Jiang Wan and Hong Yifei were still puzzled, Xiao Ruixuan had to bring them together and explain his tactics in this way and that way. "But in what capacity are you going to visit the Marquis of Jinghai?" Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan. You should know that he is not the prince of the Jin Dynasty, but just a little master of the shadowless Pavilion! "What identity?" But Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan with a smile and said, "is the identity of the bitter Lord OK? The ship of our caravan had an accident in this sea area. As the Marquis of Jinghai, shouldn''t he be the leader of the people? What''s more, I also found traces of Japanese landing activities in his jurisdiction. Can he really ignore them? " Chapter 243 "No shadow Pavilion, Mr. Xiao Shaoge?" The next day, Wang Sheng, the Marquis of Jinghai, who was holding the invitation, stroked his beard on his chin and said to his staff, "do I know such a person?" "Never!" The aide bowed. "Then it''s gone!" Recently, Wang Sheng, who felt that he was already in a mess, threw the post on the table. "These days, for the sake of coastal defense, there is almost no time to rest. Where can I see these dogs and cats?" "But..." the staff hesitated and continued, "but it seems that the merchant ships of wuyingge pass by our Quanzhou port every year, and then they pay a lot of money for filial piety." Then, in order to prove that he didn''t talk, the man took out two old books of the city shipping department and turned them over to the Marquis of Jinghai. Sure enough, there are more than one place on it that records the tax records of the merchant ships of wuyingge in black and white. There are not only records, but also a lot of money. "And I checked before I came here. Almost a month ago, the ship robbed by the bandits seemed to be theirs." The staff also tried their best to remind. "What happened to the ship?" After listening to the subordinate''s words, Wang Sheng understood, but he was still a little displeased and said, "when the ship has an accident, go to find the city shipping department. What does he want to do when he finds our Jinghai Marquis''s house?" This sentence, however, is what he said to the boy who came to deliver the message. "He said he wanted to visit because of some private matters." Just standing on one side, the little guy who didn''t dare to come out secretly touched the ingot in his sleeve, which was about two liang of silver. Then he turned his eyes and said, "he said that if the Marquis doesn''t want to see him, he still has a post of worship from King Jin''s mansion and the prince''s mansion!" "What does he mean? Do you want to take the name of Jin Prince''s mansion and Prince''s mansion to crush me? " Wang Sheng frowned. In his life, he hated those people who liked to fake the tiger''s power when they had little things. "His original words are that he didn''t want to bother the Marquis, just the capital Liyuanshui can''t save the near fire. Moreover, this matter has been brought to the capital. Even if we ask for the imperial edict, we still have to ask the Lord to come here. This not only delays the time, but also makes the people in the capital feel that the Lord doesn''t care here, and it''s in vain to damage the reputation of the Lord. So instead of trying to please him, I''d better come and ask him first! " The young man repeated what Xiao Ruixuan had said to him. Wang Sheng felt that the so-called Xiao Da was a wise man, but he lost most of his previous resistance: "since that''s the case, it''s OK to meet him." At the moment, Jiang Wanzheng, who is still wearing a man''s suit with Xiao Ruixuan, is standing outside Jinghai Marquis''s house, but she shifts her weight from her left foot to her right foot, and then from her right foot to her left foot. After tossing back and forth for several times, no one comes to summon them in. Xiao Ruixuan saw her constantly "wriggling around" and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to follow, you still have to come. Is this meeting suffering?" "Well, who knows what the rules of Jinghai Marquis''s residence are? even No porter? " However, Jiang Wan had to admit that she had miscalculated. If she was in the capital, such a sudden visit as theirs, she would at least arrange people to sit in the porter. Unexpectedly, there was no porter here, and there was not even a stone step at the door. Because the weather here was so hot that it was already in September, but sitting in the carriage was still as hot as steaming steamed buns. At this time, the boy who had taken the post before finally came out and said with a smile, "let''s wait for a long time. Let''s welcome the marquis." "Did you tell your Marquis what I just taught you?" Xiao Ruixuan looked at the two smart eyes and said with a smile Yes, it''s all said. " The young man seemed to be asking for credit and said, "but after I said those words, our Marquis''s face became more beautiful. I agree with you." Xiao Ruixuan also nodded with a smile, while Jiang Wan took out a plum blossom silver ingot from his sleeve and put it in the boy''s hand. He said with a smile, "go and buy some sugar." This plum blossom silver ingot was specially built by Xiao Ruixuan for Jiang Wan when he got married. In order not to look shabby, there were almost two of them. The young man was naturally smiling when he got the silver ingot, and he became more attentive. Today, the rewards given by these two people can almost catch up with his three-month salary. "Our marquis is not in a good mood these two days. Please don''t annoy him After thinking about it, the boy felt that he could not take money for nothing. He thought that most people who came to ask for help from their marquis. It would be good for him to wake them up first. "Oh? Do you know what it is? " Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan followed the young man and asked as they walked forward. "What else? Recently, the bandits are very rampant. It''s OK that they didn''t go ashore before, but at this time, they are like eating bear heart and leopard gall. They have been ashore for three days and disturbing the people, "the little guy said with some indignation." there have been several The fishing villages are all ransacked. You don''t know that we who live in Quanzhou Wei are all in a panic, for fear that these bandits will rush to us one day. " "Are you in such a mess?" Jiang Wan is a wonder. She looks at the whole city of Quanzhou. She also feels that it''s all singing and dancing, and there''s a jewelry appreciation meeting. "It''s more than chaos!" The little fellow sighed, "the fishing villages in the south, East and north of the city have been attacked. Our guards are running around all day, but they don''t even look at the shadows of the thieves. These days, they have decided to divide their troops into three groups to guard. It depends on where they are going to land and disturb the people. " "In that case, isn''t your garrison going to sing about empty cities?" After hearing this, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "if they attack Wei Suo this time, what will you do?" This is a joke of Jiang Wan, but when she says it, Xiao Ruixuan''s face changes. He suddenly thought of a war report submitted to the imperial court by the last Marquis Jinghai. It was about this time! This life is worse than the last one! Now, not only are the people of the whole sanitarium pouring out, but most importantly, for the so-called jewelry appreciation meeting of Ruyi building, I don''t know how many rich businessmen are gathering here. If someone takes advantage of the opportunity to rob these people, it''s almost a shot! Now in retrospect, the whole jewelry appreciation conference is a great conspiracy! When those rich people are still complacent about taking advantage of themselves, maybe they have already been thinking about them! Chapter 244 Xiao Ruixuan had no patience to talk with the boy in front of him. As soon as he entered the study of the Marquis of Jinghai, Xiao Ruixuan almost had no time to greet him, so he asked, "Marquis, is it possible to contact the commander of Shangwei? Is there any way for them to go back to Quanzhou tonight? " "What do you mean?" Wang Sheng, the Marquis of Jinghai, turned pale. The people in the garrison went to the fishing village under his command, but now suddenly a man came and asked him to transfer them back? Seeing Jinghai Hou''s suspicious face, Xiao Ruixuan sighed in his heart. There are some things he can''t say, but there are some things he has to say. He can only tell the Marquis of Jinghai that he guesses that there will be bandits coming ashore in the near future. Let the Marquis of Jinghai and the good morning platoon take precautions. "Is there any evidence of what you said?" But there was still a fluke in Wang Sheng''s heart. "No!" But Xiao Ruixuan''s answer was firm. "Before I came here, I didn''t want to discuss this with you," said Xiao Ruixuan. "You must know that last month, a ship in my name was robbed by bandits nearby, and the life and death of 41 crew members on board was unknown. A month later, the case is still pending. I can''t explain to the families of the 41 crew members. " "That is to say, you''re here to talk to me?" As soon as Wang Sheng, Marquis of Jinghai, heard this, he picked his eyebrows. "How can I ask you to explain this matter?" Xiao Ruixuan first laughed, then his expression became serious. "I thought my ship was robbed by the bandits, but yesterday I learned that it was the Japanese who robbed my merchant ship!" "If it''s just the bandits, I''ll just go to the adults of the shipyard, but the Japanese are involved in it, so I have to send out the guards!" Xiao Ruixuan said, "my family lives in the capital. Instead of taking the road above and wasting all my time on the road, I''d better ask the Marquis directly." "But now I don''t think that''s what I''m doing. It''s the urgent thing I told the adults about before!" At this point, Xiao Ruixuan''s words changed. "Naturally, I don''t want anyone to attack Quanzhou Wei, but there are some things that I''m not afraid of. Although it''s annoying to say that they invade fishing villages and disturb people along the coast, can ten small fishing villages be worth one Quanzhou Wei?" Xiao Ruixuan''s words made Wang Sheng feel like a basin of cold water. Not to mention a small fishing village, even a hundred are not worth a Quanzhou Wei! If what the young man said to himself was true, Quanzhou guards would suffer a catastrophe. In this catastrophe, the imperial court would punish the whole royal family for "weak security". After coming out of Jinghai Marquis''s house, Jiang Wan found that her hands were shaking all the time. "What you said to the Marquis, will it really happen?" Sitting in the carriage, she gently depends on Xiao Ruixuan. Xiao Ruixuan gently hugged Jiang Wan and tried to comfort her: "I don''t know. I hope it won''t happen." Since he got on the carriage, Xiao Ruixuan has been sorting out what happened these days in his mind. His intuition tells him that the war report handed in by the last Jinghai marquis Yesterday''s jewelry appreciation meeting was over. It is reasonable that businessmen or rich people in this city should leave one after another. But at the auction, the people who got the profits were not in a hurry to leave. They just started their business in Quanzhou. Those who are attracted by the name but can''t get into Ruyi building take advantage of this opportunity to receive goods from those who have got into Ruyi building. As a result, not only no one is leaving the city today, but more people are entering the city than in the past. This Quanzhou City suddenly gathered so many rich people, just like an unprepared fat sheep appeared on the grassland, ferocious wolves now do not attack, when will be more? He had already made it clear to Wang Sheng that he would listen or not It''s all in his own way. The big house in the north of the city. Xiao Ruixuan quickly gathered all the people he had brought with him, and brought with him 19 people. Fortunately, except Jiang Wan and Qiao Qian, all the others had martial arts skills to defend themselves and could be on their own. He also divided these people into two groups. One group was in the main house to protect Jiang Wan and Qiao Qian; The other group will follow him out to patrol the city in the evening. Xiao Ruixuan took off the Seven Star Bodhisattva beads bracelet on his right wrist, stood in the courtyard with his negative hand, and then squeezed the Bodhisattva beads in his hand and slowly twisted them. A gust of wind, the banyan trees on both sides of the road rustle, and the leaves on the ground also whirl up. The moon white cloud pattern tuanhua Lake silk on Xiao Ruixuan''s body was straight, blowing the corner of the robe flying. He sniffed the different smell of the sea in the air and prayed in his heart: I hope tonight is not a bloodbath. Because of Xiao Ruixuan''s advice, Jiang Wan didn''t dare to go out at night Sleep, the side of Xiayi and Lanyi are put on a convenient action of short play, she is also a man. Like her, Qiao Qian shrank in the hall of the main house, looking out at the dark sky outside the window and listening to the outside. He looked at the bell that Jiang Wan had placed on the big black lacquer round table in the middle of the room. It was the second shift, and it was still quiet outside. Except for the sound of the wind blowing on the leaves, there was no dog barking. "Is the young cabinet leader wrong?" Qiao Qian asked with a yawn. "No!" Jiang Wan sat there, closed his eyes and said. Just now, she was thinking about her previous life and whether she had experienced similar things in her previous life. But in her last life, she didn''t care about these things. Except for remembering that the Qin family reproached Jiang Shu for marrying the widower, Hou Shizi of Jinghai, she almost knew nothing about things in Southern Fujian! Widower? Jiang wanmeng opened her eyes. Jinghai Hou Shizi is a widower?! Jiang Wan suddenly remembered what happened when Xiao RUIZHAO was still in the palace: in the spring of the second year when she was carried into the prince''s mansion, Wang Sheng, the Marquis of Jinghai, asked the imperial court to pursue his daughter-in-law Xie, because her daughter-in-law died in a battle with Japanese pirates! And the prince of Jinghai also asked himself to watch his wife''s funeral for three years, so that Jiang Shu would have a chance to marry Jiang Shu into the house of Jinghai. Now count the time, it''s about this time! "No! He can''t guess wrong! " Jiang Wan''s eyes flashed a trace of determination. Even he still had an impression. As Xiao Ruixuan, who had been collecting all kinds of information secretly in his last life, he would not have no impression##### Fourth on the voting list, bless me to stay on Friday! Recommend a good book: qingyexixiang, the God of medicine, the concubine of poison, the evil king. It''s 880000 words. It''s very fat. Thanks to book friends Bai Xiu and Dan Dan Xu for their reward. Xiaoxiao loves every one of you Chapter 245 Sure enough, the smell in the whole air was different after playing the three shift drum. Not only with the smell of sea, as if also with the smell of blood. In the dark sky just now, red light began to appear on the southeast corner, and the confused and noisy voices could be heard. Just as Jiang Wan looked at the red light and wondered if the house on the other side had been lit, the sky in the southwest corner also lit up. This time, the voice of calling for help seemed closer to where she was. "Guard Duan!" Jiang Wan yelled and went back to the house. "Madame?" Just then, a figure turned down from the roof. It was Duan Mingfeng, the guard who had just inspected the roof. He had a clear view of what Jiang Wan had just seen in the yard on the roof. "Please don''t worry, madam. We will do our duty of guarding, and we will never Will let the villain break into the house and hurt the wife Duan Mingfeng seems to be making a guarantee for Jiang Wan, and also seems to be setting an index for himself. "No," said Jiang Wan, looking at the reddening sky, "I''m not worried about myself at all. I''m worried about him!" At the moment, Xiao Ruixuan is shuttling with his team in Quanzhou City. Just now, when a gang of bandits sprang out of the south of the city, he happened to be with people nearby. There were not many people on the other side, about three or five of them. They were all wearing night clothes, but they were all Japanese Swords in their hands! When they went ashore to ransack, they obviously didn''t expect that there were people in ambush in the city. As soon as they reached out, they were all made dumplings by Xiao Ruixuan, and none of them survived. "What kind of sword is this, young cabinet leader?" Ying Gu, who came out with Xiao Ruixuan, picked up a Japanese sword that had fallen on the ground, looked at it, and then held it in her hand and said, "it''s very light." "This is the Japanese sword," Xiao Ruixuan handed her sword to yinggu, changed the Japanese sword in her hand, and cut it two times like the Japanese Next, "we try to avoid confrontation when dealing with this kind of weapon and move." With that, he motioned for Hong Yifei to draw his sword and show it to the people around him. But as soon as Hong Yifei made two moves, a girl in red came down from the roof. With her sword, she chopped at Xiao Ruixuan, shouting: "dead Japanese thief! Dead Japanese thief! I''ll chop you to death, Japanese thief In the face of this sudden change, Xiao Ruixuan had to take two steps back and get away from the girl. Only then could she see that she was the woman named ling''er who had been with Hou Shizi of Jinghai that day. "Girl, I think you are mistaken!" Xiao Ruixuan yelled, "I''m not a Japanese thief!" "Not the Japanese?" The girl did not stop, "that''s the traitor! It''s better to fight! " With that, she took the sword in her hand and pricked it like an embroidery needle. "Girl, don''t make trouble!" Ying Gu couldn''t see it any more. She rushed out with her sword and was about to fight with ling''er. Fortunately, at this time, Wang Xingzhi, who was dressed in white, came after him. When he saw this group of people clearly, he yelled: "ling''er, don''t hurt your allies by mistake!" That Ling son a listen to, this just grudgingly accept the potential in the hand, but still a face guard of stand aside. "Master Xiao Wang Xingzhi arched his hand to Xiao Ruixuan. "Fortunately, you informed my father today, and he transferred half of Quanzhou Wei''s people back. Moreover, we ambushed people at every entrance to the city. As long as these bandits enter the city, we can catch them right away!" "Oh?" Listening to Wang Xingzhi''s confident words, Xiao Ruixuan looked at the sky which had been burned red, but he was puzzled. According to him, these bandits were under control, why was the day so red? "This is the grass crenels we burned on purpose!" Wang Xingzhi said with a smile, "every time they commit a crime, they go ashore in batches, If they succeed in the front, they will light up their houses and huts and tell the people behind them that only when they see the fire on the shore can they follow them to the shore! " Then Wang Xingzhi looked at the humanity that Xiao Ruixuan had cut down on the ground: "these people probably saw the fire and wanted to come in from here, but they were all killed here by Xiao Shaoge." Just as they were talking, they heard a cry for help from the location of the city. Wang Xingzhi''s face changed. Xiao Ruixuan said, "don''t worry about so much. Let''s go and have a look first." With that, he took the lead and rushed to the front with his sword. But when Xiao Ruixuan and others rushed to the lower floor of Ruyi building in the city, they found that there were already corpses all over the place and a river of blood The guards in Ruyi building before now all turned into killers, attacking the soldiers with sharp weapons. Among them, a man dressed as a Japanese servant was special. I saw that he was holding a shining Japanese sword to cut at everyone who rushed to him, and all of them fell on the man without exception Under the Japanese sword. But this time, more and more people piled up at his feet, but the man also killed red eyes! Even though he was still two or three Zhang away from the man, Xiao Ruixuan hardly recognized that the man was Miyamoto, the bodyguard beside Kawasaki. Miyamoto, the one who killed his 100 elite with a Japanese sword in the last life! At this moment, Xiao Ruixuan felt that the hairs of his whole body had stood up, and the green spring sword in his hand was even tighter. "How... How could it be like this..." Wang Xingzhi, who came running behind Xiao Ruixuan with his sword, was shocked by everything in front of him. He had already sent someone to guard every place that could enter the city. "How did this man get in?" With that, he would rush forward. Xiao Ruixuan grabbed him, shook his head and said, "don''t go there!" In the last life, all of his 100 elites were able to fight against one hundred, but they were all easily killed by Miyamoto. Later, he found out that he was the best They all died of the poison of blood blocking their throat. It was not Miyamoto who really had the power to kill them. "His knife is poisoned! "Continue." Xiao Ruixuan took the green spring sword in his hand and put Wang Xingzhi behind him. He said to him, "are those your people? Tell them to step back. Now they''re going up. They''re going to die! " When Wang Xingzhi heard Xiao Ruixuan say this, he looked at the knife in Miyamoto''s hand. As expected, it turned out that there was a thin green light in the night. No wonder these people all fell with one knife. Wang Xingzhi, who had been complacent before, was a little uncertain at the moment when he saw that the people in the guard house fell at the foot of the Japanese like scarecrows. When he hesitated, he saw a familiar figure in the crowd, flying like a butterfly "Sister Fu?" One of Wang Xing''s faces looked at him in amazement, and then watched the woman he called Fu Mei kill the two soldiers by the sword. And Jiang Wan, standing in the courtyard, looks at the night sky, where the fire is fading, Listening to the increasingly small fighting around, not only did a heart not settle down as expected, but it was more flustered than before. Chapter 246 The quieter the surroundings became, the more uneasy Jiang Wan became. The wind did not stop, but the smell of blood in the air was stronger. He''s so powerful, should he be able to come back safely? Jiang Wan raised her head and watched the sky framed by the courtyard wall slowly return to pitch black. She remembered the feeling that she had been looking forward to Xiao Ruixuan''s return in the palace wall for the last life. Looking forward to... Hesitating... And an unspeakable worry "Madam..." Xia Yi took a light cyan silver thread tuanfu Ruyi brocade robe and came out of the main room. She put it on Jiang Wan''s body and said in a low voice, "why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest first... It should be OK tonight..." With that, she looked up at Duan Mingfeng, who was still patrolling on the roof. If there was something wrong with the secret passage, they would give a warning at the first time. Jiang Wan nodded and gathered his robes. He said in secret that the weather in Quanzhou is really strange. It''s September now. It was hot like summer before, but it''s just windy, but it''s cold again It''s so cold that hair will stand up. Xia Yi humbly helped Jiang Wan to go to the main room. When she passed the hall, Qiao Qian was already asleep on the big round table in the room. Next to his hand was the gold enamel flower and bird pattern chime clock she had placed on the white background. Next to the chime clock was a foot long ebony box. Jiang Wan''s eyes stagnated on the wooden box. In the carved wooden box, it was the gilded and gem inlaid shotgun that Allen gave himself before he left Liujiagang. Inexplicable, her mind is inexplicable flash Xiao Ruixuan is holding the green spring sword and a group of bandits with Japanese Swords fighting each other. Not only the pictures are vivid, but also the cries of fighting against each other are heard. A burst of chest tightness and shortness of breath hit Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan knows that in order to protect herself, Xiao Ruixuan left all the most elite guards among the 19 to himself. As soon as she thought of this, she opened the carved wooden box, took out the light short musket from it, and said to Xia Yilan with a firm face: "would you like to go out with me?" At the moment, there is a fierce fight in front of Ruyi building. The soldiers brought by Xiao Ruixuan are fighting with the guards of Ruyi building. Holding Qingquan sword, Xiao Ruixuan is stuck with Miyamoto, just like the decisive battle between them in previous lives. The two men of equal strength have been fighting for each other. "Xiao Shaoge master ~!" Kawasaki, dressed in a Japanese samurai uniform, stood in front of the steps of Ruyi building in his signature Chinese, shouting to Xiao Ruixuan, "I didn''t expect you to be here. I''m so disappointed!" "Ha ha, it''s the same with each other!" Xiao Ruixuan is trying his best to hang Miyamoto. As soon as he is distracted, his Dengyun boots slip on the bloody stone. On the other side, Miyamoto, who had already killed his red eyes, bit his teeth and showed an evil smile. His bloody eyes were full of ferocity. Xiao Ruixuan said in his heart that he was not good. When he saw that the Japanese sword in Miyamoto''s hand was about to go down, he dodged. Kawasaki on the steps continued to smile: "master Xiao, don''t you It''s time to come here and let the muddy water flow. Don''t you think it''s good for us to do business? " Yes, isn''t it good for us to do business well? " Xiao Ruixuan sneers, but he still keeps fighting with Miyamoto. At this time, one of Wang Xing''s white clothes was blown by the wind. He looked at the woman who was fighting with his sword in disbelief. "Sister Fu? Why? " Wang Xingzhi secretly received 20% strength, leaned over to the woman and asked quietly. "Why?" Don''t think that woman is a sneer, "I and you childhood, but you and other people engaged, but now asked me why?" As she spoke, she pulled back her sword and tried her best. It was as if she had to chop Wang Xingzhi alive to relieve her anger. Wang Xingzhi looked at his younger martial sister in disbelief and wanted to say that she was still in bed. All along, he thought that his younger martial sister Xie Xiaofu, who had been with him since childhood, would become his wife. However, three months ago, his father appointed the eldest daughter of the censor of zuodo in the capital as his wife. He almost growled to ask why, and his father Pro Jinghai Hou is embarrassed to look at him, for a long time to spit out a: "Xie''s daughter is not suitable to be Jinghai Hou''s wife in the future!" If it doesn''t fit, it will break all the relationship between him and the younger martial sister of Xie family? But why not, his father did not want to tell him, until that day he went back from the Ruyi building. Their royal family, loyal and good from generation to generation, have been guarding this sea area for nearly a hundred years, and they have been fighting with the Japanese who tried to go ashore for nearly a hundred years. It can be said that with the Japanese, that is the feud! But that day, he met the Japanese who were honored as guests of honor in the Ruyi building of the Xie family. He immediately understood what his father''s "not suitable" meant. The Xie family made their fortune on the sea. Although their business on the shore has been booming these years, they have secretly colluded with the Japanese for their "maritime interests" and gradually become the maritime hegemony in Southern Fujian. In recent years, they have the tendency not to pay attention to the government. The Marquis of Jinghai and the chief soldier of Fujian have a headache about this, but they are suffering from the fact that they don''t have enough evidence in their hands and can''t completely tear up with the Xie family He was shameless and had to maintain the peace on the surface. At the thought of this, Wang Xingzhi''s resentment rose. To sum up, it is the Xie family that destroys his marriage with Xie Xiaofu! If they didn''t know Japanese, how could he and Xie''s younger martial sister get along with each other? "Don''t you really know..." Wang Xingzhi snorted and looked at Xie Xiaofu, "you also know that you grew up with me. After so many years, don''t you know what we Wang family taboo most?" With that, he used 100% of his skill to shake Xie Xiaofu away from his face and pull out a suitable distance for each other. Xie Xiaofu reluctantly holds the sword, but sees the heartache expression on Wang Xingzhi''s face. What is the most taboo of the Wang family? What is the royal family''s taboo as the Marquis of Jinghai? Elder martial brother''s words, word by word hit her heart, she really never thought about it. Listening to the "Ba GA Ya Lu" in her ears, she suddenly remembered the scene when she first saw her elder martial brother when she was a child. A child, who was only five or six years old, was standing unsteadily, but he was holding a branch in front of a small tree and gesticulating wildly. In her mouth, she was chanting: "cut you dead Japanese thief, cut you dead Japanese thief!" An idea flashed through Xie Xiaofu''s mind: elder martial brother''s family... Seems to hate Japanese people all the time! Is this the reason why her elder martial brother will marry her? She looked at Wang Xingzhi with shock in her eyes##### There are two days to go, watching others come from behind, Xiaoxiao does not know whether he can sit in the top eight? Chapter 247 It''s just that the shocked eyes turn into fear in a moment. At the same time, Xie Xiaofu''s hand without holding the sword reached out to Wang Xingzhi and directly grabbed his chest. Her front skirt was in front of her, while she jumped past him like a dance, blocking Wang Xingzhi''s back with her own back, which was a fatal blow. Wang Xingzhi looks at the Japanese warrior standing behind Xie Xiaofu and Xiao Ruixuan. It turns out that just now, Xiao Ruixuan was fighting against Miyamoto. He used his skillful force to pick out his knife and jumped out. Unexpectedly, Miyamoto rushed out and almost killed Wang Xingzhi, who was standing behind Xiao Ruixuan. Fortunately, Xie Xiaofu gave up her life to save her, but she was killed by Miyamoto for Wang Xingzhi. There is poison on Miyamoto''s knife. Xie Xiaofu, who has been stabbed by this knife, is paralyzed instantly, and a mouthful of black blood gushes out of her mouth Come on. Wang Xingzhi held her at a loss, but his mind was blank. "Elder martial brother..." Xie Xiaofu''s voice was soft, but her eyes began to dim. "Elder martial brother, you don''t know how much I wish I had the chance to let you hold me like this again... I didn''t expect that today I finally achieved my wish..." "Sister Fu!" Wang Xingzhi shouts in despair and helps Xie Xiaofu wipe the black blood from the corner of his mouth in a panic. He doesn''t care about the white robe that has been dyed dark red by the blood. "Elder martial brother... I... I understand... I don''t blame you... If you want to blame... I should not have been born in the Xie family..." Xie Xiaofu said weakly, her eyes began to drift away. Seeing this scene, Xiao Ruixuan immediately thought of the last life. Jiang Wan also lay in his arms and said goodbye to himself. He couldn''t help looking at Wang Xingzhi and Xie Xiaofu. But Ying Gu and Hong Yifei, who were two or three Zhang away from him, suddenly changed their faces and yelled at him with one voice: "young Pavilion master! look out He suddenly turned around, only to find that Miyamoto had hit him with a smile in his mouth, but he had no room to fight! All the people in the heart of the dark cry: "not good!" But suddenly, there was a deafening thunder between heaven and earth, and then Miyamoto fell down with his Japanese sword in his hand. Xiao Ruixuan, who felt that he had survived, looked behind Miyamoto. He saw that Jiang Wan, who was already panting for breath, was holding a white smoker, but he stood still with a pale face. The scene just now scared her to death. In a hurry with Xiayi and Lanyi rushed to her, only to find that Xiao Ruixuan was holding the back of his head to the enemy? Seeing that the other party was about to chop off with a knife, Jiang Wan couldn''t think of so many, so he pulled out his gun. Thinking of the "three points and one line" that the old ladies who set up shooting stalls in the park said when they were young, Jiang Wan pulled the trigger . It''s just that she didn''t expect that she was so good! He killed the man with a single shot! But this loud noise made all the people in front of Ruyi building calm down. Kawasaki, in particular, watched as Jiang Wan shot Miyamoto to to death. With great shock and fright, he looked at Jiang Wan with wide eyes. He had already lost his invincible expression to Java. Jiang Wan held the gun tightly, with a solemn look, and her pale blue robe was blown up. At this time, only she knew that her mouth had been numbed by the firearm. If she hadn''t clasped her hands, the firearm would have fallen to the ground. She just glanced at all the people present and found Kawasaki standing on the steps of Ruyi building. Wearing the Japanese warrior uniform, he stood there alone, very eye-catching. Jiang Wan then pointed the muzzle of his gun at him and blustered him with a loud voice: "don''t move, be careful that the firearm in my hand doesn''t recognize people!" Kawasaki saw that a weak woman could bring down Miyamoto, the most powerful woman under her command, without any effort. She thought that what she was holding must be some great hidden weapon, and she did not dare to act rashly. At this time, Jiang Wan''s heart was also at sixes and sevens. The muskets of this era are not like the pistols of later generations. They can''t be fired continuously after firing, but need to be reloaded every time. So, now she''s bluffing with an empty gun. Fortunately, we are all people who have never seen the world, and almost all of them are frightened by her. The soldiers brought by Xiao Ruixuan, together with the officers and soldiers of Quanzhou guard, seized the opportunity to control all the anti thieves. Occasionally, one or two of them were knocked unconscious on the spot. When these officers and soldiers rushed into Ruyi building, they escorted Mr. Xie out When he saw the bloody Wang Xingzhi holding his eyes closed, Xie Xiaofu was crying. "Xiaofu... What''s wrong with her?" An ominous premonition surged into master Xie''s heart. He felt dizzy. His bound hands pointed at Xie Xiaofu, trembling and shaking. Wang Xingzhi looked up at him, but ignored him. Ling, who was dressed in red, ran over and pointed to Miyamoto who had fallen to the ground with her sword. "It''s him. It''s him who killed the elder sister of Xie family with one knife!" Hearing this, master Xie covered his chest as if he hadn''t been able to get angry for a long time. After a long time, he beat his chest and said, "do evil, do evil!" A face of regret. After this night''s fierce battle, the sky has been exposed, the front of the tragic is no shelter in front of the public. Looking at the corpses everywhere, Jiang Wan felt heartburn and nausea. She quickly covered her mouth. Ba, but she didn''t want to feel dizzy She grabbed Xiao Ruixuan beside her, but suddenly it was dark and she fainted. When Jiang Wan opened her eyes again, she found herself lying in a completely strange room, with a black lacquer carved dripping bed, a half hanging honey colored lotus curtain and a peach red brocade embroidered quilt. On the carved windowsill opposite is a bronze three legged elephant trunk censer. Curling white smoke is sitting on the censer, like water flowing. Beyond the censer, you can see the dim sky outside the window. The skyline is too low to recognize the time. Jiang Wan half propped up and sat up, and found that he had already put on a lotus colored silk middle coat. "What time is it? Where am I? " She asked, looking at Jasmine sitting in front of the window sill with her needle and thread. As soon as Molly heard Jiang Wan''s voice, she quickly released the needle and thread in her hand, got up and walked over, and lifted up the half The hanging curtain said with a smile: "this is the guest house of Jinghai Marquis''s residence. My wife has been sleeping for almost a whole day. Now it''s the beginning of you." Chapter 248 It''s the beginning of you? Jiang Wan remembers that when she fainted, she was just at the beginning. Xu has not eaten all day, but Jiang Wan still feels uncomfortable in her stomach. She caresses her stomach with her hand and frowns. Don''t want to jasmine, but quickly trot to the windowsill there, with sweet white porcelain cup poured a small cup of amber clear liquid over. "Ma''am, try this first." She handed the cup to Jiang Wan like a treasure. Over the years, Molly has been responsible for her own food. Jiang Wan has no doubt that he took over the tea cup and drank it. He only felt a stream of sour and sweet sugar water sliding down his throat into his stomach. Before, there was still some noise in his stomach, which immediately became peaceful. "What is this?" Jiang Wan, who took the handkerchief from Molly, printed the corners of her lips lightly, put her shoes on her feet and stood up. "It''s like sour plum soup." Molly covered her mouth and chuckled. She took off a dark red and gold embroidered cloud pattern Shu gauze robe from the hanger to Jiang Wan Put it on. Since the beginning of the wind yesterday, the wind has not stopped, the day seems to be a lot colder than a few days ago, she can not be careless. "Where''s Shizi?" Jiang Wan put her gloves into her sleeves and sat on the black lacquer bed in front of the window. Only then did she find that the room was full of semi new black lacquer furniture. It seems that the Jinghai Marquis''s residence is quite low-key and introverted. Jiang Wan looks at the furnishings in the room with a smile and thinks to himself. "Shiziye went out with Xiayi and Lanyi." Molly subconsciously looked out of the window, saw that there was no one outside, and then whispered, "Shizi asked the Marquis of Jinghai to strike while the iron was hot, and swept the bandits hiding on the islands and reefs in one go..." "At this time?" Jiang Wan looked at the treacherous days with some worries. If she guessed correctly, it should be the precursor of typhoon. Experienced fishermen will not go to sea at this time. But they chose this time to go out to sea to suppress the bandits? Is it too risky? "There should be no problem..." Molly thought for a moment and comforted Jiang Wan. "After all, marquis Jinghai and Fujian chief Li agreed to send troops. If it was really dangerous, they would not agree to go to sea." Jiang Wan thought it was the same, but she was still worried. She asked Molly to find out the signature she had obtained in Tianfei palace that day and hold it in her hand. Then she went out of the room and stood in the yard and bowed to the East. After three respects, she put the signature in her palm and recited "Mazu bless" in her heart. Jiang Wan felt a little relieved when she was about to stand up with Molly''s hand, but her legs softened and she fell to one side. "Be careful, ma''am!" Molly holds Jiang Wan in a hurry, with a nervous face. Looking at Molly''s uncomfortable appearance, Jiang Wan teased her and said, "I''ve just been kneeling for a long time and my legs are tired. Look how nervous you are." "I''ll tell you before you leave. My wife will be in charge of me these days. If there''s any accident, I''ll be asked." Don''t want to Molly is a face serious answer, and then carefully asked Jiang Wan, "Madam now stomach feel comfortable?"? Do you want to eat? " Jiang Wan thought about it and felt that after drinking that cup of sour plum soup, her stomach seemed really comfortable, so she nodded with a smile. Molly also let Jinghai Houfu rough make the woman to help to pass the meal, he helped Jiang Wan back to the room. Seeing that Molly is always respectful and treats herself as the empress dowager, Jiang Wan is a little strange, so she pulls back her arm from her hand and says, "what are you doing? I''m not a walking porcelain doll. Is it necessary to be so careful? " "Of course it is!" Jasmine head such as pound garlic of light, a serious way, "the doctor said, now the month is still shallow, can not be careless." Is the month still shallow? What month is still shallow? Jiang Wan turned around and looked at Molly with a puzzled face. Jasmine, on the other hand, spits out her tongue and smiles awkwardly at Jiang Wan. "Molly, come here!" Jiang Wan sat on the chair and glared at Molly. "Come on, what are you doing?" Molly grinned at Jiang wanpi again, but did not speak. As soon as Jiang Wan saw her cheeky face, she pretended to be black. She patted one side of the case and said angrily, "do you want to turn it upside down?" This shot, scared Molly quickly knelt down, a face of grievance with Jiang Wan said: "it''s really shiziye told the maid, let the maid don''t tell your wife." "What on earth can''t you tell me first?" Jiang Wan looked down at Molly in front of him and threatened and lured him, "if you don''t tell me, believe me or not, I''ll go to the Jinghai Marquis''s house and find a boy to match you!" Molly''s face changed when she heard that. She doesn''t want to stay in Minnan for the rest of her life. She doesn''t know her place very well Of "Madam, madam, I said, I said, you must not leave your servant here..." Molly, who was walking two steps on her knees, said anxiously, holding Jiang Wan''s leg. "Today, after the lady fainted, shiziye took you to Jinghai Marquis''s house, and invited the most famous doctor in the city to show her to you. The doctor said that the lady''s pulse seems to be happy, but it will be half a month later because of the shallow month, He can be sure. " "Shiziye said, since it''s not sure at this time, we don''t need to talk to your wife. But let''s be careful, and don''t let her bump carelessly in ordinary days." frightened by Jiang Wan, Molly said it all like pouring beans in a bamboo tube. "Xiayi and Lanyi went out with shiziye, I''m the only one left with my wife. If anything happens, it''s all the responsibility of the maid. That''s why the maid has to be so careful... " Jiang Wan was stunned when she listened to Molly''s words. Because her childhood has not been very accurate, she did not pay too much attention to these. She caresses her abdomen with her hand. Is it true that there is a little guy living here? Why didn''t she feel it at all? And she is still taking pills left by Cheng Zixiu to recuperate her body. If so, will it do harm to the little guy? You know, it''s the third poison! Jiang Wan suddenly became nervous. She grabbed Molly, looked at her incredulously and said, "what you said is true? But I''m still taking medicine! Will it hurt him? " I don''t know Asked by Jiang Wan, Molly was also a little flustered. "There should be nothing wrong... The medicine was given to you by doctor Cheng after all." #####It''s the third time again... And one day... Lala, Lala Chapter 249 Jiang Wan suddenly fell into anxiety. But as soon as she thought that anxiety might be bad for the fetus, she tried to empty herself and let herself not think about it. Even if I didn''t know before, now that I know I may have a child in my stomach, I can''t take the medicine that Cheng Zixiu left her any more! Jiang Wan secretly made a decision in her heart. In a short time, the servants of the Marquis''s residence of Jinghai came over with their food boxes. They took a lot of effort to lift up a table with prawns thicker than their arms, crabs wider than their hands, snails and shellfish unknown to Jiang Wan, and a strange fish that looks like a bedbug but has a long tail Can you eat these Looking at this strange food, jasmine was beating a drum all the time. But in front of the servants of Jinghai Marquis''s house, she couldn''t show her ignorance. Therefore, at the moment, she can only keep blinking at Jiang Wan, hoping that her wife will not try these strange food. Looking at this table, Jiang Wan knew that it was mostly a seafood dinner. If put in the ordinary, she did not hesitate to start to enjoy. But now at the thought of the little guy whose stomach might exist, she dare not stretch the chopsticks. Because she still clearly remembers that when she was a teacher in her later life, there was a mother to be in the office complaining with them all day, saying that seafood was not good for her baby. At least, this crab belongs to the cold in traditional Chinese medicine. It is said that pregnant women will have the risk of sliding fetus if they eat it. But at the moment, Jiang Wan can no longer tell the truth of this sentence. She just holds the idea that "she would rather believe it than believe it". She must not let herself be the mouse. So Jiang Wan laughed at the servants and said, "can you Another table? I may not be able to eat any of these Those servant women also looked at each other, did not talk to the table to lift down. After about half a fragrant time, another table dish was brought up again, replaced with a bean curd, shredded chicken with silver sprouts, sweet scented fish sticks and other dishes. I don''t know whether it''s because of a bad appetite or because the cooks here don''t have the right taste. Jiang Wan only tasted one or two of each. After using a bowl of white rice porridge, he asked people to remove the table. The servants who came to remove the table saw that the whole table had hardly touched the dishes, so they didn''t dare to say much in the yard. Just after they got out of the yard, some people couldn''t help complaining: "ouch, what are the golden branches and jade leaves in the yard? If you don''t eat this or that, it''s a waste of such good food in the kitchen! " "Yes, the table in front of her was just changed after a glance. It was more tiring to serve her alone than to serve the whole Houfu." A maid put down her food box and slapped her shoulder with exaggeration. "I wish she didn''t eat it," someone said with a smile. "It happened that my little granddaughter was clamoring to eat some pills these two days. How could I do that for her? I still thought it would be good to take some of them back today. I never thought that this lady didn''t move any of them. It was just cheap for me. I''ll tell you first, none of you is allowed to rob me! " A few people were talking and laughing when they saw a gorgeous woman with four or five people walking in front of her, dressed in a bottle of lake green. A few of them hushed quickly, standing on one side and curving: "Madam..." It''s Kang, the wife of Marquis of Jinghai, who is in her forties this year. Because she is well maintained, her face is bright and clean. Because she practices Buddhism all the year round, she has a faint smell of sandalwood, and her face is more like a Bodhisattva. Looking at the food boxes placed on the ground by the servants, she also asked softly, "did the young lady eat?" The head of the group stood up, shook his head and said "It''s almost how it''s carried in, it''s how it''s pulled out." "How is that going to work?" Mrs. Kang frowned slightly. "She can''t do that!" With that, she went to the courtyard where Jiang Wan lived. At the moment, Jiang Wanzheng, who is only in a bun, is lazily leaning on the Luohan bed in front of the window to read the words and scripts. Hearing that Kang''s wife of Jinghai Marquis suddenly visited, she has to sit up and make up again. She changed into a primrose bottom plain makeup flower pillow, put a golden point green tangled water chestnut on her head, and added some rouge to make herself look less haggard before she walked out of the inner bedroom. At this time, Mrs. Kang was sitting alone in the main hall, drinking tea happily. "Sorry to have kept you waiting, madam." Jiang Wan came forward with some apologies. As a junior living in her master''s home, Jiang Wan should have taken the initiative to visit her. It''s only because she didn''t wake up until you, but she was delayed. Mrs. Kang looked at Jiang Wan, who was the same age as her daughter, and laughed He nodded and said, "I come here at this time. I don''t disturb you." Jiang Wan also shook her head, but she couldn''t understand why Kang chose to meet her at this time. "I heard that you were not feeling well, so I wanted to visit you." Seeing the puzzled look on Jiang Wan''s face, Mrs. Kang said with a kind smile, "when I didn''t want to come, I happened to see the table they had withdrawn from. Yes? Isn''t it appetizing? I see that you haven''t used it much. " "To my lady''s amusement, I have no appetite." Jiang Wan showed a trace of shyness. Just for the pregnancy, because she is not sure, so did not dare to hype. "Are you worried about the young cabinet leader?" Like an elder, Mrs. Kang patted Jiang Wan''s hand with a smile and said, "don''t worry, he went out with the marquis. He will be fine." "In the first year when I married the Marquis, as long as I heard that the Marquis was going to fight at sea, I would be alone in my room and be scared." memory Mrs. Kang said with a smile, "it''s just that at that time, there was no one around me, and I had to keep something in my heart..." "Later, I specially invited a statue of mother Mazu to come back. If there is anything else, I will tell mother Mazu." When she said this, Mrs. Kang gave a big smile, as if she was just talking about an interesting story when she was young. Jiang Wan suddenly understood. Xiao Ruixuan took people out to sea. Mrs. Kang was worried that she would be afraid alone, so she came to comfort herself at this time. An inexplicable warm current flowed through Jiang Wan''s heart. Mrs. Kang is usually a warm and considerate person, isn''t she? There is such an understanding mother-in-law, after Qinglan married, I think it will not be too sad. Jiang Wan also thought about it slightly. Chapter 250 That night, Mrs. Kang sat with Jiang Wan until the second shift. After that, the wind across the yard was stronger than it was a day. Just when Jiang Wan thought that the small tree with a thick bowl mouth in the courtyard was going to take advantage of the wind, Xiao Ruixuan, dressed in armor and scarlet Cape, strode back with a sea smell. As soon as he entered the hospital, he saw a woman wearing a round collar robe with bright red background and colorful folded chrysanthemum embroidery leaning on the door, staring at the sky in a daze. "Wan Wan..." Xiao Ruixuan, with a tired face, called softly. Jiang Wan rubbed her eyes in disbelief. When she saw that the man opposite her with arms outstretched was Xiao Ruixuan, she ran to him like a little rabbit. It''s not until she holds the people who think about it day and night in her arms that Xiao Ruixuan feels that the "madness" of these days is completely worth it. Since he learned that Jiang Wan might be pregnant that day, he felt that he could not continue to take her out like this and had to hurry back Go to the capital. There are only some things that he can hand over to other people to do, but this one is not suitable for him to be the shopkeeper on the way. So he sent Jiang Wan to Jinghai Marquis''s house, and then persuaded him to go out to sea with all the guards around him. At the beginning, jinghaihou refused his crazy proposal almost without thinking about it. At this time, the waves are big enough to overturn a warship! But Xiao Ruixuan told him that because of the big waves that can overturn the warship, the news of Kawasaki and others'' arrest could not be spread, and the pirates and Japanese hiding on the islands and reefs did not dare to act rashly. If we can wait for the storm to pass, the rest of the party on the islands and reefs may run away at the chance. When Jinghai Hou thought about it, he felt that Xiao Ruixuan had made a lot of sense. speed is the soldier ''s asset! If you go to clean up like this, you can''t say ten years, or at least two or three years of peace! It''s just that what everyone didn''t expect is that this trip, apart from going there They hardly met any resistance except for some big waves on some islands and reefs. In the same small group of Japanese people''s war, they unexpectedly found Da Liu! That day, Hong Yifei saw with his own eyes Daliu who fell into the sea from the "Universiade"! But at the moment, he is like a fisherman squatting beside a fishing boat. Although he is not angry in his eyes, he does not dare to resist easily. It turned out that after he fell into the sea from a merchant ship that day, he was rescued by fishermen on the island nearby. As a result, he became the only surviving crew member on the "Universiade", only to wake up and forget who he was. Ying Gu, who went to the reef with Xiao Ruixuan, naturally cried with her elder martial brother in her arms. To everyone''s surprise, in the fishing harbor on the islands and reefs, they also found the "Dayun" which was robbed by the bandits that day. In addition to the gems which were taken away by Kawasaki, goods like spices and peppers were still well placed in the cabin. But seeing a typhoon coming, the islands and reefs are not worth staying for a long time, and the Marquis of Jinghai ordered his men, regardless of the situation All the people on the island were taken back by the officers and men of the army, and then they were screened one by one. When Jiang Wanshu lies comfortably in Xiao Ruixuan''s arms and listens to his story like a story, she still hears the thrill in the story. "So aunt Ying''s elder martial brother is not dead?" With a sigh, Jiang Wan got up from Xiao Ruixuan''s arms, sat down and read "Amitabha" and "thank God! It''s true that God has never failed to live up to Aunt Ying''s devotion, but does elder martial brother Liu know aunt Ying? " In Jiang Wan''s heart, the yinggu who had taught her mother was naturally no better than ordinary people. "Now big Liu looks strange when he looks at yinggu..." Xiao Ruixuan sighs, "maybe he will be better after getting acquainted with yinggu for a while..." "It''s really hard for Aunt Ying." Jiang Wan sighed, but suddenly she looked at Xiao Ruixuan with bright eyes and said with a smile, "aunt Ying doesn''t mean that her biggest wish in her life is to marry her elder martial brother Liu Wife? Besides, he was also a widow to elder martial brother Liu. Since God has sent elder martial brother Liu back, why don''t we hold a wedding for them? " Jiang Wan thought that Xiao Ruixuan would gladly agree to his proposal, but he hesitated for a while and didn''t say a word. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Wan looked at him puzzled. "Do you think my idea is not good?" Xiao Ruixuan took advantage of the eight treasures glass lamp at the head of the bed and looked at Jiang Wan''s eyes shining like stars. He could not help but put her in his arms, rubbed her head with his chin and said, "it''s not bad. If we want to have a wedding for them, we have to go back to Liujiagang, and there are still many trivial things left on this side, But this will certainly affect our return date. " "I thought it would be hard for you to come out. It''s good to take you to a few more places." With that, he put his hand on Jiang Wan''s stomach and nibbled his fleshy little earlobe: "it''s just that you''d better go back to the capital earlier when the month is light." For two generations, this is his first child. He wants to see more than anyone else. Jiang Wan knew that Xiao Ruixuan was right, but she still didn''t give up: "why do you have to go back to Liujiagang? We can also help them with their wedding here! You know, it''s a long cherished wish for Aunt Ying. " Jiang Wan''s words awakened Xiao Ruixuan. Yinggu and Daliu have known each other for many years. If they hadn''t gone their separate ways because of the shadowless Pavilion, at their present age, they would have had many children. The debt between them is really a wedding. The next day, not only did the wind not stop, but it began to rain heavily. Hula LA''s gale rolled up the heavy rain and smashed the house they lived in. Fortunately, the windows were all covered with colored glaze. If they had pasted the windows with paper like other people, they would have been broken by the wind. Jasmine, who has never seen such a strong wind, can''t help worrying about whether the tiles on her head will be blown away by the wind, and about the house of marquis Jinghai Will the servants deliver the food on time. On the contrary, LAN Yi, who had followed Xiao Ruixuan out of the sea once and had seen big waves, seemed calm and comforted her: "don''t worry. It''s said that there is such a big wind every year at this time. They are used to it." But Jiang Wan in the interior is all about Xiao Ruixuan. Before daybreak, he said that Ying Gu and Da Liu could not be delayed any longer. He wanted to discuss with Hong Yifei, so he put on a raincoat and a hat and went out in the storm##### And the same as last time, and sat in the second position, thank you ~! Chapter 251 After Xiao Ruixuan had been out all day, Jiang Wan was in the room worrying all day. Fortunately, after dark, he came back dripping with water. Jiang Wan also went up to help him change clothes. "I''ll do it myself." Thinking of her pregnant, Xiao Ruixuan shook her head and went to Jingfang. Because he didn''t know when he would come back, Jiang Wan ordered people to keep hot water in the small kitchen in the yard, and ordered people to cook the ginger soup. After Xiao Ruixuan changed his clean clothes and came out, he asked people to bring it up. "Drink some ginger soup first to get rid of the chill." Jiang Wan sent the people in the room, sat down on the other side of the Luohan bed, leaned over the small table in the middle, looked at Xiao Ruixuan with some gossip eyes, and asked, "what does boss Hong say?" "He wants to go with us!" Xiao Ruixuan was a little excited when he talked about this. "We went to yinggu and Daliu respectively. Yinggu and Daliu agreed. It''s big Liu. He''s a little embarrassed because of his amnesia. " "Later, we went to find the Marquis of Jinghai. This time we helped him win a big battle. He was in a good mood. When we heard that we wanted to borrow land for wine, we not only agreed, but also asked the Marquis of Jinghai to be a Quanfu person for them!" Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile. As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, her eyes lit up. It''s really wonderful that Mrs. Kang, who is kind-hearted and kind-hearted, can be a full blessing for Aunt Ying. Because Xiao Ruixuan came back a little late, the couple talked about the wedding for yinggu, and then they turned off the lights. I don''t know if it''s because the typhoon is passing quickly, or if it''s not strong enough this time. After a whole day''s howling, it cleared up the next day, and the whole sky was as clear as if it had been washed. Jasmine, with a nervous face, helped Jiang Wan to walk in the yard, while Jiang Wan was completely out of temper: "jasmine, I''m not a three-year-old child, even I have to be helped when I walk!" "But Shizi has specially told us that we should take good care of you. Don''t let you bump!" Molly is a serious face, hand strength is not relaxed. "But if you use so much force again, I''ll be carried away by you." Jiang Wan complains exaggeratively, and then waves to Lanyi, who is watching the crowd. "You''d better come here. She''s like this, which makes me uncomfortable all over!" As soon as Molly heard this, she was in a hurry. Madam, she was disgusted with her! And her appearance, and caused a burst of laughter in Lanyi. "Madam, aunt Ying is here." Just as they were joking in the yard, Xia Yi led Ying Gu in. Today''s yinggu has removed her plain clothes and changed into a purple round collar with narrow sleeves. She just keeps her hair in a bun at the back of her head and looks very capable. As soon as Jiang Wan saw her, she gave her a hearty smile. When I saw yinggu before, she was worried. On the contrary, it made Jiang Wan feel bad. I went to talk to her about the past. Today, I see her ruddy face, which must be because of pressure. The dark cloud in her heart has gone, and she is in a better mood. Because the weather outside was not bad, Jiang Wan left yinggu to sit beside the stone table and stool in the courtyard and let Xiayi serve tea. As soon as Molly saw her, she quickly took out an embroidered Futon from the house and gave it to Jiang Wan Cushion, for fear that she will catch cold. Jasmine''s nervous appearance made Jiang Wan feel embarrassed. She said to Aunt Ying with a smile, "aunt Ying knows her too. She just likes to be nervous when she''s OK." Jiang Wan is only 16 years old this year, while yinggu is nearly 30 years old. She has long regarded Jiang Wan as a relative of her younger generation. She said to Jiang Wan with a smile, "I heard that my wife has a sign of a dream bear. I have to say congratulations to her in a hurry in the future." Then she stood up to salute. Jiang Wan quickly grabbed her, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "how can my aunt still tell me these empty rites? And I don''t know if I can do it well because I''m still in a shallow month. " But the happiness on one''s face is beyond words. Looking at it, aunt Ying became envious. So she told Jiang Wan about the purpose of her visit. "What? Do you want to do the wedding ahead of time? " Jiang Wan looked at yinggu in surprise. Last night, Xiao Ruixuan told her that Mrs. Kang had been watching it for two days, One is the 15th of this month, the other is the 25th. Everyone thought that the 15th day was only a few days away. They were in a hurry in preparation and disrespectful to new people, so they chose the 25th day. I didn''t think about it, but today yinggu came to her door and wanted to exchange the auspicious day for the 15th day of the month. "But don''t you feel aggrieved?" After all, Jiang Wan is from the past. She knows what a grand wedding means to a woman. Yinggu is smiling and shaking her head: "if before, I would naturally think of three media and six employment, but after this one, I just want two people to be together peacefully for a long time." "Although he is back, I can see that he is not very good," said yinggu shyly. "I want to take good care of him as a wife." Fortunately, Mrs. Kang, the Marquis of Jinghai, is a capable person. Even if she moves the day forward according to yinggu''s request, she manages this matter very well. She carefully arranged her new house in a house in her name, and also prepared a dowry for her. And Jiang Wan also took out a set of jade inlaid with gold to add a box to yinggu, and then secretly gave her 3000 liang of money to press the box. On September 15, yinggu, dressed in a red wedding dress, married from another house of Jinghai Marquis''s residence. She beat gongs and drums all the way across most of Quanzhou City, which made the whole city full of people. The officers and soldiers who had been involved in the killing of the enemy a few days ago were all invited to drink. For a moment, the courtyard, which was set up as a new house, was full of excitement. Compared with the bustle on this side, master Joe, who was still resting in the inn on the other side, was in a hurry. He hasn''t eaten or drunk for two days because of swollen and painful gums. He is listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s news everywhere. Before hearing of a strong typhoon, he followed the advice of the government and stayed in the inn for two days. But once the typhoon passed, it not only blew a street beyond recognition, but also made it impossible to find the north. First Kawasaki was arrested, and then the government issued a notice saying that because Ruyi building was connected with Japan, the whole building was sealed up. Then he was confused. It was a business where money was everything, How come the wind blows and the chicken flies? What about the $20 million he borrowed from his mortgage? And the five points he had promised before. These are all written in black and white. The credentials are in the hands of the master Xiao Shaoge! If he can''t get back the IOU in time, the monthly profits alone will make him Shaoxing Qiao''s family lose nothing! Chapter 252 However, there is a word: misfortune never comes alone! Just when Joe Bosh was anxious and angry here, people came to Shaoxing. The visitor was from Chuang Tzu. When he saw him, he felt bad. Chuang Tzu is their synonym for the mint. Except for something very troublesome, people in Chuang Tzu usually don''t take the initiative to come to him. Now they not only send people, but also find Quanzhou all the way. That is to say, something big happened in the workshop! Sure enough, the workshop lost its fire, not only the whole set of production molds were lost, but also the copper coins that had been cast before and were ready to be sent to the north were turned into copper lumps in the fire. What''s worse, in order to put out the fire, several masters in the workshop were seriously injured to varying degrees, and some were even in danger. As soon as he heard it, he felt fishy in his throat and vomited out a mouthful of old blood. When the workshop is gone, it can be rebuilt, and when the mold is gone, it can be remade, but the big masters in his workshop are not so easy to find. Moreover, the cast copper coins were sent to the north for delivery before, but now they have turned into copper pimples. How can he explain to king an? At the thought of this, his face became even more livid, and then his eyes changed The whole person even slipped directly from the chair to the ground, unconscious, and scared the servants around. But at this time, Xiao Ruixuan is sitting cross legged on the Luohan bed in front of the window, and is using a brush to dip something into a piece of white paper. After a while, lines of writing appeared on the white paper. This is a secret letter from Cheng Zixiu. The secret letter is written with a special potion, which will disappear soon after writing. When reading the letter, you have to use another potion to smear the words on it. Xiao Ruixuan read the letter almost at a glance, then took out the fire fold from her arms and burned it with a smile. As early as June, he learned that the Qiao family in Shaoxing was secretly making counterfeit money. After the spies reported back, he suspected that it was made for king an in Northeast China, so he began to take away the dens and try to blackmail king an. But after several months in Shaoxing, his spies did not find any evidence of Wang An''s contact with the Qiao family, even the exact location of the Qiao family''s mint. In the past, it was impossible for his well-trained spies! Then there is only another possibility: king an''s actions are more rigorous than he imagined! It must have been the same. Only in his last life could he have caught everyone by surprise after the death of emperor Jianwu. After realizing this, Xiao Ruixuan felt that if he spent more time in Qiao''s coin making workshop, he would be a bit weak. But no one expected to kill Joanne who was willing to lead the way! But his condition is to save the Qiao family! Xiao Ruixuan agreed. His purpose is to find out the king behind the scenes, as for the Qiao family, in his eyes is not so important. But what he didn''t expect was that Cheng Zixiu burned the workshop with a torch! He robbed king an''s iron in the north and his copper in the south, which must immediately arouse king an''s vigilance. He who doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with king an must hibernate immediately. As for the Qiao family, they will not be given another chance according to Wang An''s temperament because they have done a bad job for him. Burning this workshop, cutting off the way for Qiao family to take refuge with king an, can be regarded as temporary preservation of Qiao family. As for whether they will continue to die on this road in the future, it is beyond his control. He looked up at the sky outside the window. At this time, the capital should have begun to get cold, right? Xiao Ruixuan began to return to Beijing. He found Hong Yifei, handed over the trifles in Quanzhou, and took Jiang Wan to Suzhou City slowly. For fear of hurting Jiang Wan, Xiao Ruixuan ordered people to put ten layers of thick cotton mattress in the carriage. As soon as Jiang Wan sat on it, he was deeply trapped. "Isn''t that exaggerated?" Jiang Wantan sat on a ten story cotton mattress, feeling a little sad. "It''s better to be soft. It''s better to be soft so that you and your children won''t be hurt by the bumps along the way." But Xiao Ruixuan said it solemnly, with an irrefutable face. Then their motorcade, like a group of turtles, slowly crawled along the official road. They opened the shop before you hour every day, and set out the next day. It was only five or six days'' journey, but they walked for half a month. "Is that too slow?" Jiang Wan sat lazily in the carriage and looked out of the window at the Huangsha official road. These days, she either eats or sleeps. She has gained weight more than once. In the afternoon, when the sun was just west, a city gate appeared in Jiang Wan''s sight. She thought that as usual, she didn''t pay much attention to the temporary town. Unexpectedly, after passing through the gate of the city, the carriage did not choose to put in a shop. Instead, it went straight to the busiest place in the city. After turning two corners, it finally arrived Stopped in front of a shadow wall. Jiang Wan, who had been in the carriage for more than half a month, was already very tired. Without waiting for her to climb out of the "quilt mountain", Xiao Ruixuan took her out of the carriage. Totally unprepared, Jiang Wan exclaimed and encircled Xiao Ruixuan''s neck. He looked around embarrassed and said, "put me down quickly! I can walk on my own Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan did not pay any attention to her at all. Instead, he took her directly into a big black lacquer door. After seven turns and eight turns through two or three heavy doors, he put her on a black lacquer inlaid mother of pearl Three Wai arhat bed covered with lilac pigment brocade mattress. Then, Jiang Wan heard a long lost voice saying, "Hello, madam!" Jiang Wanshun looked at her voice. She saw lilac standing in front of her with a smile. Behind her stood Gao Xiaoyue and Gao Xuemei. She also had to react from the huge surprise in the future. She heard Xiao Ruixuan say: "go, call Cheng Zixiu for me!" "Don''t bother you, old man. I''m coming!" As soon as Xiao Ruixuan''s voice fell, Jiang Wan heard Cheng Zixiu''s cynical voice coming from outside the room. Without waiting to be summoned, Cheng Zixiu, dressed in blue, swaggered in and threw a small medical pillow on the side of Jiang Wan. He looked at Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan, and then said, "it looks good! How can you be so weak that you have to be carried in? " Jiang Wan blushes when she hears this, and she stares at Xiao Ruixuan in a strange way. Then she puts her arm on the pillow that Cheng Zi Xiugang took out. "Since the imperial doctor Cheng is here, it''s better to invite a safe pulse for me." Although Xiao Ruixuan has been carefully protecting her all the way, Jiang Wan also wants to know if the child is still in her stomach. #####Lantern Festival, I wish you happiness and well-being ~! Chapter 253 Cheng Zixiu looks at Xiao Ruixuan with an expectant look on his face, so he puts his hand on Jiang Wan''s wrist suspiciously. Half a month ago, the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in Quanzhou said that it would take half a month to reach a conclusion. Now half a month has passed, and Cheng Zixiu, who calls himself "Laozi''s number one in the world", is the person who measures pulse. Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan are looking forward to seeing him. At that time, Cheng Zixiu''s heart was straight. Jiang Wan''s pulse is smooth and smooth as a ball. It is clear that it is the phenomenon of vigorous Qi and blood nourishing the fetus. Looking at their careful appearance before, it is obvious that they already know about it. But now these two people are looking at themselves like this. What do you mean? Cheng Zixiu thought in his heart, and he would not speak easily. This made Jiang Wan''s heart clap for a while without any reason, and his face became nervous. Are you not pregnant? So Cheng Zixiu didn''t say anything for a long time? After a long time, Cheng Zixiu stopped, looked at Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan, and said, "that''s why you''ve been walking the five-day journey for more than half a month?" Xiao Ruixuan didn''t say much, just nodded. Being a father for the first time in two generations, he didn''t know how to express his excitement in words. "Well, in the face of my unborn nephew, I don''t care so much about you." Cheng Zixiu picked up the pillow he had left in Xiaoji and stood up. Hearing what Cheng Zixiu said, Jiang Wan was overjoyed. But she looked at Cheng Zixiu anxiously and asked, "are you sure?" "Of course." Cheng Zixiu said, but after glancing at Xiao Ruixuan, he said with a smile, "but as you are now, I''m afraid you will suffer a great sin on the day you give birth." In a word, Xiao Ruixuan''s face changed greatly. No matter what, he grabbed Cheng Zixiu''s clothes and stared The eyes asked, "what do you mean by that?" Cheng Zixiu, however, frowned and patted Xiao Ruixuan''s hand, saying: "since ancient times, women''s childbirth has been a step into the gate of hell, and there are nine dangers in ten lives in high families, while rural women''s childbirth is very easy. Do you know why?" Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan looked at each other and shook their heads. "It''s all because the family is too nervous." Cheng Zixiu looked at them and shook his head. "In a big family, every woman who is pregnant begins to support them. They can''t do this or move. They want to stay in bed for ten months. On the day of childbirth, they often suffer a lot. On the contrary, they are rural women. They usually have to work in the fields with big stomachs. They usually move a lot, This child is born fast... " Listening to Cheng Zixiu''s words, Jiang Wan is still a little confused, but Xiao Ruixuan has understood it. Does he mean that he keeps Jiang Wan too delicate? "I really want her to have a smooth production. Now you can always let her sit and lie like this, but you should let her move more." Then Cheng Zixiu made a set of demonstration actions for Jiang Wan to see, "every morning I practice just like I did. It''s only good for you, not bad!" Naturally, Jiang Wan didn''t dare to neglect. Not only she, but she also called lilac, Molly, Xiayi, Lanyi and Gao''s sisters together to learn together. A few girls have not said that others, as soon as they hear that these movements are used to ease the fetus and benefit the production, they are all a little bit awkward to learn. Jiang Wan also threatened them: "wait, I''m going to check one by one. Those who haven''t learned are not allowed to have dinner!" At first, they were frightened by Jiang Wan. Later, when they saw her smiling face, they knew that she would not take her seriously. They continued to laugh, but they all took her actions seriously. Jiang Wan''s carriage was almost in the city at the end of Shen Dynasty. After dinner at Youzheng, Jiang Wan ordered a man to light a eight treasure glass lamp beside his bed. He put on a colorful round collar robe with a light blue background and sat down in front of the dresser. He opened a box of balsam and slowly wiped it. Clove carefully spread a bed of Baizi on the bed. Jasmine arranges the hairpin ring that Jiang Wangang removed from his head. Xia Yi orders Jiang Wangang to replace it He took another suit of clothes from the trunk and hung it on the hanger. Lanyi was directing the old lady to change the water Jiang Wangang had just used. Compared with the people who perform their duties, Gao''s sisters, who are standing on one side, are embarrassed because they have nothing to do. Jiang Wan naturally noticed this. She waved to them with a smile and let them both move a small Wu to sit in front of her. "I didn''t have time to ask you before. How is Mr. Gao?" After smearing the balsam, Jiang Wan''s whole body exudes a faint sweet smell, which is more tender than usual under the yellow oil lamp. "Madam Hui, thanks to doctor Cheng, my grandfather''s health has not been seriously affected." Gao Xiaoyue sits on the Wu carefully, but she never forgets to hold her sister Xuemei''s hand. Seeing their deep affection, Jiang Wan also said with a smile: "before I asked someone to help you, I didn''t want to watch you three people being bullied. However, old man Gao asked you to write a letter of refuge. He was also afraid that something might happen to you. Your two sisters would become helpless from then on... It can be said that it was just an expedient Your grandfather is OK. I just want to ask you what are your plans? If you want to go back with your grandfather, I will give you back the documents you wrote before... " Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Gao''s sisters immediately became alarmed. Xiaoyue took Xuemei and knelt down to Jiang Wan, kowtowed her head and said, "madam, although Xiaoyue is a woman, she still knows what a promise is. Before, she saved us when we were in trouble, so we have to repay her kindness! Since our two sisters have written a letter of refuge, from now on they will be the wife''s people, and death will be the wife''s ghost, and this life will be at her disposal! " Looking at Gao Xiaoyue''s serious expression, Jiang Wan felt embarrassed. She didn''t want to detain them before, and she was willing to give them freedom again. But if they make up their mind to follow them, it''s really a problem how to settle the two sisters. Xiaoyue said fortunately that she was 14 or 15 years old after all. It''s OK to be a second-class servant girl with a little belt. But Xuemei is only eight or nine years old. I''m afraid she can only take it back Be a little servant girl##### Well, today''s festival, add a chapter ~! Thank you for the reward of "my mother is the Queen" from my book friend ~, MEDA~ Chapter 254 After making up her mind, Jiang Wan called lilac and Xiayi to her. "Xiaoyue and Xuemei will go back with us," Jiang Wan said to them. "But the rules in the house are big. You two have to take care of them for me." Clove a listen to, excited with Xiaoyue exchange a look. Jiang Wan looked in his eyes and said with a smile to Xia Yi, "Xuemei will be handed over to you. If you have any words, you can go down and tell me in private." Xia Yi nodded, in the busy hand after the clove and will lead people down. After seeing them leave, Lanyi came out of the ear room and quietly came to Jiang Wan''s side. She said in a soft voice, "madam, can you bring Xuemei to me?" Because there was a light in the room, Jiang Wan didn''t pay attention to Lanyi, so she was startled when she opened her voice. Jiang Wan caresses his chest and throws a reproachful eye to LAN Yi God, caused Lanyi to spit out playfully. "Why do you want to take her?" Jiang Wan white eyes Lanyi, "you sometimes are not how to abide by the rules." "Madam, you have seen Xuemei''s figure before!" But LAN Yi came up to Jiang Wan and said in a low voice, "she has the talent to learn soft bone skill!" Hearing that Lan Yi mentioned rougugong, Jiang Wan remembered that people were kidnapped. It was LAN Yi who used rougugong to escape, which saved people. If Lanyi is willing to teach, Jiang Wan is naturally happy to see it, but let Lanyi with Xuemei, she is more or less not at ease. "Well, take her with you and Shay." Jiang Wan winked at LAN Yi, "when you want to take care of her, take care of her. When you don''t want to take care of her, throw it to Xia Yi..." Lanyi is still a child. She also thinks that the wife''s idea is good, so she urges the women to change the water quickly, and runs out to find her sister in high spirits. Jiang Wan shook her head with a smile, looked at the side of molliqi who had not left, and said, "go and have a rest, too. I don''t need anyone." Unexpectedly, Molly shook her head persistently and said, "madam, this is not what it used to be. You can''t be short of people. Even if you want to leave, at least you have to wait until shiziye comes back." Looking at her serious face, Jiang Wan''s heart turned into a pool of water. Before, she always felt that Molly''s temperament was always careless, and she was careless even though she didn''t think about it. Fortunately, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t come back too late. Although he had the fragrance of Zaojiao after bathing, he still had a faint smell of wine. Jiang Wan knew that he had drunk in the outer courtyard as soon as he heard it. "It''s a few shopkeepers here," Xiao Ruixuan sent Molly to make a cup of strong tea for him. After chewing some tea, he came up to Jiang Wan and continued, "I let Hu Baoshan set up a table in the outer courtyard as a reward for them." Looking at Molly still standing in the room, Xiao Ruixuan gives her a hand, indicating that she can''t serve here. Molly bowed her knees and walked out respectfully. When she walked out of the room, she heard shiziye mention lilac and Hu Baoshan intermittently Home. With curiosity, she wanted to listen to it, but when she thought that shiziye was a martial arts practitioner, and that nothing could hide from him, Molly had to give up. But she hurried back to her room with lilac, but watching lilac is lighting a lamp, teaching Xiaoyue how to deal with people. Molly quickly walked over and pulled the clove aside. She asked in a low voice, "are you OK here these days?" Don''t want her words just asked, clove''s expression on a stagnant, then seems to be some twist of nod, way: "very good, Hu shopkeeper a are good people." "There''s nothing wrong with them, has it?" Molly is still worried. "What''s the matter?" Seeing jasmine''s nervous appearance, clove was a little puzzled. Molly looked around in the room, then leaned up to lilac''s ear and whispered, "I''m afraid that the Hu Baoshan family will speak ill of you in front of shiziye!" "No! Mrs. Hu is not such a person! " When lilac said this, she felt hot and dry on her face. Fortunately, at night, she carried light on her back, so Molly didn''t see her difference. Molly also knew that she was taking the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman: "am I worried about you? Before you stay here alone, you are not familiar with the place of life... " "I see... You and your wife have been the best to me ever since I was a child!" Clove circle jasmine''s hand, as if some coquetry way, "then you listen to the lady how to say?" "To die! I dare not eavesdrop on the corner of my wife and my son Jasmine and clove said, and then they laughed to a group. On the other hand, Jiang Wan stares at Xiao Ruixuan, some of whom don''t dare to believe what Xiao Ruixuan said to himself. "You mean the lilac beside me in Hu Baoshan''s family Jiang Wan tried to digest the information that Xiao Ruixuan had just told her, "is this her or her son''s There is a difference between the inside and outside houses. If Hu Baoshan''s family is in the right phase, it''s better to say. If her son is in the right phase, it''s another matter. On hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan knew what Jiang Wan was worried about. Without the permission of the master, a foreigner can''t run around in the back house at will, let alone meet someone in the yard. "You can''t remember why we left the cloves when we left Suzhou at that time?" Xiao Ruixuan quietly hugs Jiang Wan in his arms. When autumn comes, Jiang Wan''s clothes are thin. He is a little worried that she will freeze. And Jiang Wan, who is held by Xiao Ruixuan, inserts some cold hands into his warm lapel and shrinks in front of his chest like a kitten. "Isn''t she seasick then? I still remember that Molly made a fuss on the boat at that time, but what would happen to xindingxiang Jiang Wan leans her head on Xiao Ruixuan and says lazily. "But what Molly was worried about that day really happened." Xiao Ruixuan''s light way surprised Jiang Wan to sit up. "What do you mean by that?" Jiang Wan looked at him in disbelief and tried to recall that day. Clove is not a pigeon, said she just some acclimatization? "That night was actually very dangerous. Clove still didn''t feel very comfortable after she reported to us that she was safe. She even lay down without supper." Xiao Ruixuan also told Jiang Wan what happened after she left that day. Of course, Hu Baoshan just told him, "Hu Baoshan''s family was worried, so they went to see her, and found that she was lying in bed alone and burned to death." How could that be? " When Jiang Wan heard this, she became nervous. Chapter 255 "Hu Baoshan''s family didn''t dare to delay. She thought that it was better to send people to the drugstore than to ask for a doctor. So she called her son Hu fan to set up a car and sent cloves to the best doctor in the city overnight." Xiao Ruixuan also sighed, "said that it was sent to the doctor. It was already burning and began to twitch." "Fortunately, clove''s life shouldn''t be cut off," Jiang Wan was so nervous that she didn''t dare to go out, so he quickly calmed her down and said, "she''s got a dangerous disease, and she''s going to die quickly." "Hu Baoshan''s family saved her life, so she was very close to Hu Baoshan''s family after she got well." Feeling that the weather is getting colder, Xiao Ruixuan takes Jiang Wan back to the shelf bed without saying a word, carefully takes off their blouses, and then pulls the quilt over them. Two people lying on the bed, each adjusted their posture, want to be comfortable together. Finally, Xiao Ruixuan found that they were most comfortable when they were stuck together like two spoons, so he put his hand under Jiang Wan''s neck and bowed She put her whole body in her arms. "After more than a month together, Hu Baoshan''s family likes cloves very much, so she has this idea." Xiao Ruixuan rubbed the back of Jiang Wan''s hand and said softly, "but lilac is your person. They asked me to explore your mouth." Marry lilac to Hu family? Jiang Wan has been thinking about this since just now. In the last life, she was carried into the prince''s Mansion by a small sedan chair, but she didn''t take anyone with her. Han''s mother was beaten and sent back to Zhenjiang, and lilac and jasmine, like the pearls and Jadeites around Jiang Shu, were hastily matched by Qin''s family to be a little boy in the family. The son of Hu Baoshan, the boss of Suzhou business firm, is undoubtedly much better than those of the previous generation. Only in this way, clove will be left in Jiangnan. Besides, she didn''t know Hu Baoshan''s son. She always felt that if she didn''t see him with her own eyes, she would not feel at ease. "Have you met the son of the Hu Baoshan family?" Jiang Wan turned over and looked into Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes. "I''ve seen one or two before." Xiao Ruixuan thought about it, hesitated and said, "I''m about seventeen or eighteen years old. I''m good-looking and smart. Now I''m a second-class manager in a business firm." At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he became a second-class manager in a business firm? This one surprised Jiang Wan. But when you think about it, he has a father who is a big shopkeeper. He usually takes care of one or two people. As long as he is not a fool, he must be competent, right? Jiang Wan doesn''t think so. "Let him see me tomorrow!" Jiang Wan also thought about it, turned his eyes and said with a bad smile, "you ask him to go to the market tomorrow and pick out a good but inexpensive gadget to send. It''s better to use only one or two silver." One or two silver! Good but not expensive? If you are in an ordinary family, you can do a lot of things with one or two silver. Compared with Jiang Wan''s daily expenses, the things that can be bought with one or two silver will not enter her eyes. What''s more, it''s even more unclear whether this thing is good or not. Xiao Ruixuan looks at Jiang Wan suspiciously. Doesn''t he mean to be difficult? Unexpectedly, Jiang Wan looked at him with a smile and said, "as a business firm If he can''t even do it well, then his cleverness has no name for itself! " Xiao Ruixuan was speechless by Jiang Wan''s refutation, and then he felt that eight out of ten marriages had been lost. On the next day, Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan had breakfast together, and then went to the front business. As soon as he arrived at the store, he found Hu fan in a steward''s uniform leading two guys in inventory. At the thought of the problem Jiang Wan deliberately threw out last night, Xiao Ruixuan gave Hu fan a moment of silence in his heart, and then called the man to him. "Are you familiar with Suzhou?" Xiao Ruixuan looked at Hu fan and asked. Hu fan, who didn''t know what Xiao Ruixuan meant, could only nod his head honestly. He is a native of Suzhou. He has been running in and out of the streets with his friends since he was a child. It is no exaggeration to say that even if he is blindfolded, he will not get lost in Suzhou. "Well," said Xiao Ruixuan, after coughing awkwardly, carefully taking out an ugly purse from his pocket, "go to the city and find a good and inexpensive gadget to send to his wife." Good but inexpensive gadgets? Hu fan no doubt has it, took the purse, turned and went out of the business. But as soon as he got out of the business, he felt that something was wrong. It is reasonable to say that when the upper authorities ask the people below them to handle the affairs, they only need to give orders. When do they need cash? What''s more, to buy this kind of thing, you only need a boy who works as a clerk in the back house to run errands. Why do you want to come to the business firm to find yourself? He was a little suspicious and weighed the purse he had just got. He was in charge of the cabinet all the year round. Needless to say, he knew that there was just one or two silver in the purse. That made him even more confused. He walked slowly all the way, but he thought about it in his heart. He has been working with his father under the leader of Xiao Shaoge all these years. He knows that the leader of Xiao Shaoge is not a man who likes to shoot at nothing, and he will never let others do anything for him without any reason. So this time, what is it for? Hu fan thought of Xiao Ruixuan''s cautious expression when he gave him his purse. He thought to himself, what''s the meaning of this? He thought about what had happened in the past few days, and an inexplicable ecstasy came to him. His mother told him last night that his father had mentioned with the young cabinet leader that he wanted to ask for cloves to be their Hu family''s daughter-in-law. Is this seemingly unreasonable thing today a test given by his wife in the backyard? He was excited at the thought of lilac''s beautiful face and her sweet smile. Hu fan tightly grasped the purse in his hand and went to the busiest market in Suzhou. Jiang Wan, who ate too early, did not dare to sit as usual. She thought about what Cheng Zixiu said yesterday. After a little rest, she led the servant girls around her for a leisurely walk in the yard. After walking around the yard for about seven or eight times, Jiang Wan felt a thin layer of sweat on her body. At this time, a woman came to report that the steward Hu of the business firm had been ordered to deliver things to his wife. He was waiting outside the hospital. So fast? Jiang Wan was surprised. "Tell him to come in!" Jiang Wan thought about it and said with a smile. She began to wonder what surprise Hu fan would bring to her. Chapter 256 At this time, it was late autumn, and the lush tall trees in the courtyard had begun to leave leaves, but the pink hibiscus in the courtyard was in full bloom. The big flowers in the bowl are piled up in a cluster, which makes people feel happy at a glance. Feeling a little tired, Jiang Wan sat down at the stone table under the hibiscus. She printed the sweat on her forehead with the handkerchief handed by lilac. After clearing her hand, she took the date tea from Xiayi''s hand and tasted it carefully. After a while, the woman guarding the door of the courtyard led a young man in a business uniform with a small log box in her hand. Seeing his clean and refreshing appearance, Jiang Wan could not help nodding in his heart. Seeing him again, he looked at his nose and nose, and felt that he knew the rules. "Villain Hu fan, on the order of the little Pavilion leader, has come to give his wife some small things to play with." As he spoke, Hu fan bowed and raised the small wooden box over his head. Jiang Wan did not make a sound, but sat and looked at the people in front of her. His hands were white and clean, his fingernails were neatly trimmed, his hair was in a bun, and his clothes were clean. The whole person is refreshing and comfortable. Moreover, Jiang Wan found that Hu fan, who was 17 or 18 years old, didn''t look like Hu Baoshan. He was more like his mother, fan. This is the so-called "son Xiao mother"! Jiang Wan turns back with a smile, winks at the clove behind her, and signals her to go forward to pick up the wooden box in Hu fan''s hand. She also takes the opportunity to observe the reaction of a handful of cloves to Hu fan. Although the look of clove is as usual, but the ears are slightly red. Jiang wankan didn''t say anything in her eyes. She quietly took the wooden box from clove''s hand, only to find that it was a small wooden box made of camphor wood. The box is exquisitely made. The pattern on the top of the box is still hollowed out. Through the first layer of flower and bird pattern, you can see the second layer of pattern. Camphor wood is not precious, but the craftsmanship of the wood carving makes Jiang Wan feel a little surprised, but he just doesn''t know what is in the box? With a trace of curiosity, Jiang Wan gently opened the box, and a fragrance of camphor wood came from the shop. I saw a pair of woodcarving boy and girl painted with color paint in the box. Hu fan is right. It''s really a small object for people to play with. Jiang Wan smiles and takes the boy and girl out of the wooden box. Then she finds that the boy and girl are embedded in a thin board. The little boy combed a corner on his head, dressed in a red coat, was cautiously lighting a firefight with his feet in mind, while the little girl in a green coat covered her ears and hid behind the little boy. Their eyebrows and eyes were vividly depicted and very lovely. Jiang Wanmei''s eyes curved and held the boy and girl in her palm. Now she''s pregnant, she especially likes these cute little dolls. She took the carved figures in her hands and tossed them twice, only to find that the body of the boy and girl would move forward and backward according to the angle of their palms, which perfectly imitated the child''s attitude of wanting to get close and being afraid when he was shooting. What an interesting object! Jiang Wan likes it even more. Seeing Jiang Wan''s happy face, Hu fan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Jiang Wan put the boy and girl back into the Cinnamomum camphora box, and asked the clove to go back to the room and put away. Clove slightly bent her knees, took the Cinnamomum camphora wooden box in Jiang Wan''s hand, quietly looked at Hu fan when she turned around, then bowed her head and reluctantly went back to the room. This time, not only Jiang Wan, but also Xia Yi found her strange. Jiang Wan glanced at lilac''s back, but said to Hu fan with a smile: "Hu is in charge of things with a heart." Naturally, Hu fan could only modestly say "dare not, dare not". Seeing that Jiang Wan had no other orders, he asked himself to leave. After Hu fan left, Jiang Wan sent others away, leaving Dingxiang alone to speak. Jiang Wan see clove some unnatural standing there, head down, hands constantly rubbing the clothes on the body, obviously already know that he want to talk with her What do you want. She then smiles to let clove move a small Wu son to sit in front of him, and straight to the point with her said: "yesterday Hu manager asked someone to give me a voice, want to ask for you for his eldest son Hu fan." Clove heard a tight heart, she did not make a sound, just lower the head, cheeks dyed a layer of red after drunk. "But I didn''t promise." Jiang Wan looked at lilac''s little daughter and wanted to tease her. Sure enough, clove looked up in a panic. She looked at Jiang Wan with a puzzled face and wanted to ask "why", but her trembling lips could not speak, and the excited light in her eyes was slowly replaced by disappointment. Clove realized that she was a servant girl, and a servant girl who signed the death contract. Her weddings and funerals can only be arranged by the master''s family! She slowly lowered her head, tears of grievance gushed into her eyes, she almost did her best to prevent them from flowing down. Looking at the lilac in front of her, Jiang Wan couldn''t help feeling a little sad I regret playing tricks on her. With a smile, she took clove''s hand and said, "you, Molly and Han''s mother, we have the friendship of sharing weal and woe, so I will never promise you out easily because of other people''s words." Upon hearing this, clove looked up in surprise, with a crystal clear tear hanging from the corner of her eyes. "I have to meet myself before I can make a decision." Jiang Wan gently reached out to help her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Madam..." at the moment, clove doesn''t know what kind of emotion is wrapping herself. She can only stare at Jiang Wan, for fear that what she says from her mouth is not the answer she wants. "So, I specially called Hu fan here today." Jiang Wanru Mu spring breeze of looking at clove, "I think, he is worthy of you!" Clove still Lengleng Leng looking at Jiang Wan, a great sense of happiness in an instant poured into her heart, urgent. Almost let her breathe So I want to betroth you to him, OK? " Jiang Wan looked at her and asked with a smile. "He is very good, treat me well, treat family well," at the moment of clove has no care what is reserved, she said a little flustered, "I have never been I''ve never seen anyone who is as good-natured as he is, and I''ve never seen anyone who is as kind to everyone as he is... " She tried her best to say good things about Hu fan to Jiang Wan, for fear that her wife would change her mind if she hesitated. Chapter 257 After Jiang Wan found out clove''s intention, she sent someone to the business firm to send a message to Xiao Ruixuan, telling him about the incident last night, and she agreed. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan received the news, he was slightly surprised. It was only an hour before he told Hu fan to do things. This kid''s done it? Although he felt curious, he told Hu Baoshan the good news for the first time. Hu Baoshan was overjoyed. To be honest, he didn''t have much hope for the marriage at first. Although that clove is a servant girl, she is the lady''s close servant after all. To them, it''s like a close Minister of the emperor, someone who has seen a big scene. In this way, the daughters of ordinary small families are on the contrary It''s not as good as those who have worked as servant girls in big families. He walked out of the meeting hall with excitement and called a boy who was running errands. He quickly passed the news home so that the mother-in-law could strike while the iron was hot and ask the matchmaker to marry his wife. Seeing Hu Baoshan''s temporary departure, Cheng Zixiu, who had been in the conference hall before, began to chat with Xiao Ruixuan: "what? Do you really want to entrust the Qiao family to Hu Baoshan? " "If we don''t entrust it to him, shall we take it back to the capital?" Xiao Ruixuan, however, said with a smile, "it''s the Qiao family that''s in a mess now. When they figure it out, they will come to us to redeem the $20 million IOU. Who has the spare time to deal with them as we are in the capital?" The Qiao family was burned down by Cheng Zixiu, a private coin factory used as a bargaining chip. Then, the owner of the family, Joe bosh, had a stroke in Quanzhou, which made the Qiao family lose the backbone. But Qiao Qian, the only one who knew the existence of the 200 thousand taels IOU, did not With Qiao''s servants escorting Qiao back to Shaoxing, they left Quanzhou first. "I''m very confident that the Qiao family will come to redeem the IOU." Cheng Zixiu, with his usual cynicism, looks at Xiao Ruixuan and says with a smile. "I hope they don''t remember." Xiao Ruixuan took the IOU signed by Qiao Boshi and sneered, "200000 Liang, 5% interest. If there is a person in Qiao''s family who can settle the accounts, even if it''s selling iron, he will pay the money back. Otherwise, even if it''s a huge profit, within three or five years, the whole Qiao''s industry will have to change owners!" Five cents interest, ten thousand taels, five hundred taels of interest, two hundred thousand taels, interest alone is ten thousand taels a month. At that time, if it wasn''t for Qiao bosh who thought that the box of gemstones belonged to the business of making huge profits, he would not have borrowed the money from Xiao Ruixuan on impulse. It''s a pity that things in this world are not as good as those in heaven. "There''s also Cao Gang. We need to take some time to do a good job It''s over. " Xiao Ruixuan accepted the smile on his face, and said to Cheng Zixiu solemnly, "but there are only 13 Tangkou. When I come out, two Tangkou people dare to attack me. Now there is nothing to say. If there is anything in the future, I''m worried that Cao Gang people are easy to turn back." Although it was because of the Qiao family that he moved his mind to come to Jiangnan. But what Xiao Ruixuan didn''t expect was that he unexpectedly found that the thirteen Tangkou of Cao Gang were very close to each other. When Cheng Zixiu heard this, he knew what Xiao Ruixuan was worried about. The whole business of wuyingge in Jiangnan is divided into three parts: Gusu business, where Hu Baoshan is located, buys silk, tea, handicrafts, etc. in the area of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, which are then transported overseas by Hong Yifei''s merchant ships in exchange for jewelry, spices, etc. while Cao Gang, who is jointly owned by thirteen Tangkou, is responsible for transporting the jewelry, tea, handicrafts, etc Spices continue to be transported to the capital and other places in exchange for higher prices. At that time, he decided to let the thirteen families of Cao Gang govern together, just to continue The power of the thirteen Tangkou is mutual restraint. I don''t want to see those Tangkou sitting in the fertile land getting bigger and bigger these years. On the surface, although they are still devoted to the shadowless Pavilion, they all start to make some small moves in the dark. Cao Gang, who can''t control absolutely, may not feel what will happen now, but it will become a drag and even a gate of life for them in the future. "There are really too many of them." Cheng Zixiu also frowned and said, "why don''t you cut it down a bit? How about keeping eight?" "No, five at most!" Xiao Ruixuan thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t think it''s easy to intervene in this matter, I''ll send the Nighthawk to come back to Beijing. We can''t go on like this any more." Just when they were discussing this matter in private, Hu Baoshan came back happily. Xiao Ruixuan gave Qiao''s 200 thousand taels of IOU to him, and after he told him some details, he left with Cheng Zixiu. Cheng Zixiu had no family, so he naturally lived in the outer courtyard. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan stepped into the courtyard where he and Jiang Wanlin lived, he went to bed Jiang Wan''s soft voice came from the room. He casually asked a little servant girl who was dancing in the courtyard: "who is in the house?" "It''s shopkeeper Hu''s wife." The little servant girl is Xuemei. When Xiao Ruixuan comes to ask her, she takes the hundred ropes in her hand. What is she doing here? Xiao Ruixuan felt a little strange. Shouldn''t she be busy inviting a matchmaker at this time? Why do you come here when you have time? But at the moment, fan''s still a little constrained to sit opposite Jiang Wan. "You mean... Let steward Hu follow us to the capital?" Jiang Wan looks at Hu Baoshan''s house unexpectedly. Before, she thought about whether she would help Dingxiang buy some shops or houses in Suzhou City as a dowry. But she didn''t think about Hu Baoshan''s, but she came to tell her to take Hu fan to the capital. Fan''s embarrassed smile: "I''m not afraid of his wife''s jokes. Over the years, fan Er has made a lot of progress with his father, but I want him to go to the capital. It''s better than following him like this My father is strong. " "This..." Jiang Wan hesitated, could she bring her back, but she could not has the final say. It''s just that if Hu fan can go back with her, she really lacks someone who can help her in the outer courtyard. Jiang Wan was a little excited. After seeing off fan, Jiang Wan mentioned it to Xiao Ruixuan. Xiao Ruixuan also thinks this idea is good: "if it''s like this, we might as well take advantage of these days to help them decide their marriage, and then take Hu fan and Dingxiang back to Beijing, and then slowly help them with their marriage and let them get married." Jiang Wan then sent someone to inform fan of the news. Thinking that his son could follow them to Beijing in this way, fan was even more overjoyed and didn''t dare to delay at all. He asked the matchmaker to give the match. Chapter 258 When everything was settled and the party was ready to return to Beijing, Qiao Qian came with Qiao an. "Faster than I thought." Xiao Ruixuan, who learned the news, was practicing Taoism with Cheng Zi with a smile. Then they met them in the flower Hall of the outer courtyard. However, after a half month''s parting, Qiao Qian accepted the previous appearance of being a fool, and appeared in front of them like a different person. And Qiao an behind him is no longer like a second generation ancestor. As soon as he sees Xiao Ruixuan and Cheng Zixiu, he respectfully salutes him, but his eyes are a little uneasy, looking for something. Qiao Qian, dressed as a businessman, didn''t say much when he saw Xiao Ruixuan. Instead, he took out the debt note in triplicate from his sleeve and said to Xiao Ruixuan, "I''m here to pay back the money today." Then he motioned to Joanne to take out a large stack of bank notes. "Even with the interest of 210000 Liang." Qiao Qian arched his hand. After Qiao Qian and Qiao bosh returned to Qiao''s home in Shaoxing that day, all the old and young men in the room were flustered. Over the years, the Qiao family relied on him to make money by doing business abroad. Once he fell down, the whole Qiao family was like a tree falling down and a monkey scattering. When Qiao Qian proposed that Qiao bosh still owes 200000 Liang, the Qiao family was even more upset. Someone yelled that this is the IOU signed by Joe bosh. Why should the whole Qiao family pay off the debt together? Others took the opportunity to propose a separation. Qiao an, a young and energetic man, jumped out and felt that his father had been working hard to make money these years, but he was raising a group of white eyed wolves. He could only live with wealth, not with hardship. It''s good to be separated from each other, at least they won''t become each other''s burden in the future. Old Qiao Shangshu thought that it was meaningless to make trouble like this, so he opened a ancestral temple and separated his family. But after that, old Qiao Shangshu never got up again Come to bed. Nobody really cares about the 200000 taels to be paid. For the first time, the two nephews of Qiao Qian and Qiao an, who were always in hot water in the past, stood together. As a matter of fact, after he borrowed money from Xiao Ruixuan that day, he didn''t spend a cent. What he really needed to pay back was a million taels of money that was rolling every month. And if they don''t pay back the money, it''s really fatal to their Qiao family. So the two of them together, each sold some of the property under his name, and quickly took the money to find it. Xiao Ruixuan didn''t say much, so she accepted the bank notes with a smile, and returned the IOU signed by Qiao bosh to Qiao Qian that day. Seeing that he had finished what he was worried about, Qiao Qian said goodbye. Xiao Ruixuan didn''t ask Qiao Qian to stay, but just handed him an envelope before he left. "This is..." Qiao Qian looked at Xiao Ruixuan in a puzzled way. But Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "I asked you to accompany me to Quanzhou that day. I told you in advance. This is the reward!" Qiao Qian also pinched the envelope, but the envelope was very thin, even if it was a thousand taels of silver, I''m afraid it couldn''t hold much. When he thought of the house he had sold to repay the interest of 200000 Liang, Qiao Qian felt even more heartbroken. Reluctantly, he pushed the envelope into his lapel and left with Joanne. "What did you put in the envelope?" Cheng Zixiu, who has been sitting quietly with a cup of tea, asks curiously. "It''s just an edict." Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "I asked him to go to Liujiagang to get some seafood from boss Hong. Whether he can seize this opportunity depends on his own." This time, Qiao''s family''s vitality is greatly damaged, and Xiao Ruixuan always likes to "leave everything on the line". Unless the other party really provokes him, he will kill him. In this way, after a few days in Gusu City, the party Finally, I boarded the sand boat to return to Beijing. Hu fan and his mother fan went back with them. Although he was escorted by Cheng Zixiu, the great imperial doctor, Xiao Ruixuan was still careful along the way, but somehow they arrived at TongZhou wharf before the beginning of winter. When the boat landed, the boatman skillfully jumped on the shore, tied the rope and set up the springboard. Holding Xiao Ruixuan''s hand, Jiang Wan, who has a golden hairpin on her head, walks out of the cabin carefully. Because of Xiao Ruixuan''s fuss all the way, she was only three months pregnant, but she was slightly pregnant. Therefore, today, she specially wore a round collar of Yellow Peony without waist, and a twelve piece Xiang skirt with white moon and red plum blossom embroidery. Moreover, there were strong waves on the water, and Jiang Wan wore a green brocade and satin Cape, which made people not see that she was a pregnant woman. Just two people just walked out of the cabin soon, sharp eyed Jiang Wan saw On the dock, a stout black figure was looking at their boat. Jiang Wan recognized one or two eyes, and felt like a financial uncle working in the palace in the capital. How did he show up in Tongzhou? Some Jiang Wan who didn''t quite understand also pulled Xiao Ruixuan''s sleeve. Xiao Ruixuan first gave Jiang Wan a gentle look, and then followed her hand to the wharf. As soon as he looked up, he just made eye contact with Uncle Cai, who waved at the bank. Xiao Ruixuan''s face was frozen. What happened in Beijing? Otherwise, the financial uncle would not have rushed to TongZhou from the capital to welcome him. "But what happened?" After helping Jiang Wan into the carriage and setting him up, Xiao Ruixuan got on the black lacquer Flathead carriage of Caishu. "It''s the second young master!" The financial uncle took a habitual look from left to right, Then he said in a low voice, "he brought people into the palace three days ago." Xiao Ruixuan was surprised to hear that. According to the rules of this dynasty, there are feudal princes, married princesses and so on. Without official documents of the Ministry of rites, they are not allowed to return to Beijing without permission. At that time, Emperor Wenzong had nine sons. Because the prince died early, the throne fell to the Queen''s second son and the fourth ranked Jianwu emperor. Besides Jianwu emperor, the only sons he still has in the world are Xiao Tongfu, the third son in the southwest, Xiao Tongfeng, the fifth son in the northwest, and Xiao Tongqing, the ninth son in the northeast. Today, however, the emperor is suspicious and has always been indifferent to his brothers. Prince Xiao Tongfu of Rong and Prince Xiao Tongfeng of Jin don''t bother to put their hot faces on the cold farts. They don''t give orders, and they don''t bother to ask for orders. They let their staff or cronies go to Beijing to handle everything. Therefore, Xiao Tongfu, Prince of Rong, and Xiao Tongfeng, Prince of Jin, have not been to Beijing for many years. Only when he was a child of emperor Jianwu and was brought up like a son, his younger brother, Prince an, would occasionally ask the Ministry of rites for permission to go to Beijing. However, this rule has always restricted only the princes and princesses, and the princes and princesses of the royal families are not in the scope of this restriction. However, since Xiao Ruixuan lived alone in the palace of the king of Jin in the name of "taking care of his illness according to orders", his younger brother, who had been incompatible with him since childhood, never entered the palace of the king of Jin again. Chapter 259 "You did it, didn''t you?" Sitting cross legged in the carriage, Xiao Ruixuan looked at Uncle CAI with some unkindness. There was a touch of pride on the seemingly honest and honest face of the financial uncle. Before leaving Beijing, Xiao Ruixuan assigned him the next task, which made him go bankrupt unconsciously. In particular, Huaji Satin shop and Fuyang rice shop must be closed within three months. Because Xiao Ruixi, the second son of Prince Jin''s mansion, the half brother of shiziye, once intervened in the case that Qi Er Biaozi killed a Xiu in Wanping County by virtue of these properties, which made shiziye very unhappy. Therefore, in recent months, the financial uncle and his staff have been deliberately calculating Huaji Satin shop and Fuyang rice shop. And the shopkeeper of the satin shop and the rice shop was kept in the dark, just I feel that the business is getting more and more difficult recently, but I can''t tell what''s wrong. Seeing that it''s the end of the new year, these shopkeepers are as anxious as ants in a hot pot. When they found that there was a ghost in it, they could no longer sit still and ask for help from their owners. At the beginning, Xiao Ruixi didn''t put it in her heart. I still withdraw a lot of money from these shops to make friends. But for three months in a row, the business of these two shops has not improved, and even deteriorated to the edge of unsustainable. It is even a matter of one day and one night to close down. Xiao Ruixi is in a hurry at last. These industries were handed over to him not long ago. If less than a year''s time is his own toss over, he in any case is not good and his mother''s wife account! So he went to the northwest to ask his mother for help in private, and on the other hand, he lived in the Jin palace to make clear the identity of his second son And I want to have a good look at the ghost man. The financial uncle who received the news did not dare to act in private any more. At the same time, Xiao Ruixuan came back with a message from a pigeon, saying that he would arrive in the capital in the near future, so he took the time to welcome him. "I came here just to ask for an idea. Is that what we did before going on or taking a break?" The financial uncle hesitated and asked with some concern. Shiziye and the second childe are always one family anyway. If the second childe finds out that they are behind the scenes, shiziye can''t explain it to the prince and the princess of Jin who are in the northwest. "Why stop?" But Xiao Ruixuan sneered, "isn''t he rich? I just want to cut off all his money bags. I want to see how he can be called an uncle in the capital As soon as he heard this, he felt like he had taken a reassuring pill and knew what to do next. Tongzhou is the northernmost end of the Grand Canal, also known as the terminal The station is also the only place to go to Beijing by water, so there are many post stations and inns in the city, but more of them are the hustle and bustle of the crowd and the roar of the horses and carriages. Because it was getting late, Xiao Ruixuan, who didn''t want to go on the road, ordered someone to find a clean and tidy Inn and packed two yards to live in. But even so, he felt particularly aggrieved by Jiang Wan. He not only ordered people to replace the blanket on the Kang with Jiang Wan''s usual use, but also ordered people to light the whole yard with Jiang Wan''s favorite incense I''m not as delicate as you say. " Looking at the busy people in the courtyard, Jiang Wan reproached Xiao Ruixuan and said, "it''s just a night''s rest. How can we use such trouble?" "How can this be trouble?" Xiao Ruixuan, however, looked at Jiang Wan fondly. I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy. Jiang Wan''s skin looks more fragile than before, and her face is even more red and white. Although she deliberately used clothes to cover up, he can be familiar with her, at a glance You can see the front and back of her figure. The slightly raised belly has not affected her waist, but let her add a different wind. Love, but also let his heart flutter. At the thought of this, some embarrassing changes have taken place in some part of Xiao Ruixuan. The couple are still standing in the courtyard. He quickly put his body close to Jiang Wan and put her in his arms. The sudden intimacy in public makes Jiang Wan feel uncomfortable. Just as she looks up at Xiao Ruixuan in surprise, she feels threatened by his lower abdomen. She was like a stewed shrimp, her face red to the root of her ears. What was he thinking? Jiang Wan couldn''t help complaining. "Let''s go back to our room." Xiao Ruixuan said with an abnormal look The way, but don''t wait for Jiang Wan reaction, forced to embrace her back to the room. Fortunately, the room has been cleaned up, clove and Xiayi on duty to see two people hand in hand, they obediently stood to one side. Xiao Ruixuan looked at the room casually, and said in a blunt tone, "you go out first. My wife is tired and needs a rest." Clove and Xiayi looked at each other. The prince always speaks soft words in front of his wife. When did he become so stiff? It''s like being angry with people! As a result, they looked at Jiang Wan again, and saw that her face was a little more red than usual. If it wasn''t for her seemingly coquettish face, it would be easy for people to misunderstand whether she was angry or not. In clove also want to see a understand, Xiayi is very witty pull her clothes, and then two people quickly bow down. Seeing that the servant girl in the room finally stepped down, Xiao Ruixuan was relieved. He sat on the Kang by the window with a golden sword, and the bulging group in his crotch was already in high spirits. Seeing this, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but smile: "come on, what are you thinking about?" "What else can I think of?" Xiao Ruixuan stares at Jiang Wan angrily. Since he finds out that Jiang Wan is pregnant, he has been a vegetarian. Otherwise, he would not be able to hold back until today. Looking at the "originator" as if nothing had happened, looking at his unkind smile, he reached out and pulled Jiang Wan to his arms. For a moment, the unprepared Jiang Wan could not help exclaiming. Clove standing outside the door looked at Xiayi, some worried with the eyes asked whether to go in to have a look? Xiayi is very calm back to clove a look, indicating that she is a little uneasy. This meeting son, the son of their family, can be in it. If you rush in regardless at this time, you won''t get good. At this time, Xiao Ruixuan has already put Jiang Wan in his arms In his arms, he breathes heavily. He kisses her, and a hand also goes overbearing into her skirt. #####Today is Valentine''s Day... But Xiaoxiao is robbing... Yes, her aunt is here again Chapter 260 Xiao Ruixuan was a little crazy. The breath of the wild nose hit Jiang Wan''s ear, and her uncontrollable hands explored her. The familiar and strange feeling made Jiang Wan feel confused. It was not until his fiery and hot fingers accidentally touched Jiang Wan''s slightly protruding abdomen that Jiang Wan jumped away from him like being burned. He put his hand against Xiao Ruixuan''s chest and said with a red face: "no, no, I''m still pregnant with a child!" Xiao Ruixuan was born with peach blossom in her eyes. Her confused eyes and his handsome face made her smile more charming. He rubbed Jiang Wanfen''s cheek with his finger pulp and said with a smile, "I know... I just want to tease you..." Although he said so, his disappointment was still beyond words. When Jiang Wan is pregnant, does he have to be a vegetarian for ten months? Some despairing, he took a deep breath and wanted to calm down the turbulent heat in his body. Jiang Wan, standing on one side, saw Xiao Ruixuan''s forbearance and disappointment, and his heart also felt sorry for him. Although she has lived for two generations in the Daliang Dynasty, she still has a modern people''s feeling of cleanliness and wants to be a couple all her life. But the funny thing is that in his last life, he was someone else''s concubine. Because of this reason, he could not accept the prince Xiao RUIZHAO who had many concubines in his last life, and he was not interested in pleasing him like other concubines. In this life, she was fortunate to be Xiao Ruixuan''s wife. When Jiang Shu forced two "imperial aunts" into the house, she reached a consensus with Xiao Ruixuan. There can''t be a third person between them! Auntie or Tong Fang, all can only be nominal! But in this way, Xiao Ruixuan had to endure. At the thought of this, Jiang Wan felt sorry for him inexplicably. She blushed slightly, her head drooped, her hands twisted in front of her body "Do you want me to help you like I did last time?" he said Jiang Wan could not say the word "let it out" in any case. Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes became clear as soon as he heard it, but he also had a bad smile on his lips. He looked at Jiang Wan jokingly and said with a smile: "what can I do for you?" Jiang Wanzheng was embarrassed. As soon as she looked up and saw Xiao Ruixuan deliberately making fun of her, she shook her hands and smashed them down. It''s just that her fist doesn''t have any strength, and it''s not painful to hit Xiao Ruixuan. He also laughingly pulled Jiang Wan to his side and sat down. He grabbed her hand and leaned down to his body After a while, Xiao Ruixuan roared like a dragon in the room, full of comfort. Clove and Xiayi, who had been waiting outside, exchanged eyes again God, they are the maidservants who serve the lady next to them. They know what the roar of shiziye just means. They all thought to themselves, isn''t your wife pregnant? Why does shiziye still pull his wife to do that? At the moment, Xiao Ruixuan, who felt smooth all over, was leaning against the big pillow on the Kang with Jiang Wan in his arms, while the room was filled with the smell of chestnut. Jiang Wan put her face on Xiao Ruixuan''s chest. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the small clothes on the ground that they had rubbed like dried vegetables. She blushed and said, "do you want someone to come in and clean them up?" "No hurry, let''s talk like this first." Xiao Ruixuan is a bit lazy. He held her in his arms and touched her slightly convex abdomen along Jiang Wan''s waist line. "Today, my uncle specially came to tell me that the second son has lived in the palace of King Jin!" Xiao Ruixuan said without hesitation, his big and warm palm in ginger Wan''s stomach gently rubbed. Second? Jiang Wan frowned. In her last life, she heard Xiao Ruixuan say that she had a half brother, who was the eldest son of the current princess. But from childhood to adulthood, his brother had a bad relationship with him, so they had little communication. In the deep palace, she had never seen the legendary second son of the Jin palace. "What did he come to the capital for?" Because of the memory of the last life, Jiang Wan had no good feelings for the little brother-in-law he had never met. Xiao Ruixuan smiles and says in secret that Jiang Wan should not know what he told his uncle to do. "I don''t know what he''s doing in Beijing, and I''m not interested in knowing." Xiao Ruixuan shook his head and hugged Jiang Wan intimately. "It''s just that he''s not easy to get along with. I''m afraid he will bully you this time..." "I''m not stupid. Can''t I stand there and let him bully me? But Jiang Wan rubbed against Xiao Ruixuan, "and if he bullied me, would you turn a blind eye?" "Naturally, I won''t let him bully you," he said. His hand touched Jiang Wan''s stomach again and murmured, "I can''t let him bully my son either..." Jiang Wan used to lean on Xiao Ruixuan, but when she heard Xiao Ruixuan say that she was pregnant with a boy, she sat up and turned to him and said, "do you think a son is a son? If you have a daughter, don''t you like her? " As soon as Xiao Ruixuan heard this, he laughed. This is not the first time such a dialogue has appeared between him and Jiang Wan. As long as he mentioned that it was a son, Jiang Wan seemed to refute him. "Why? As long as you are born, I like Japanese melons! " Xiao Ruixuan said to Jiang Wan with a playful smile. Jiang Wanxing stares at him, and he laughs even more. For two generations, he has been immersed in the great joy of being a father. He really doesn''t care whether the child is male or female. It''s just that the older generation said "sour son and spicy girl", but these days he specially observed Jiang Wan''s food preferences, and found that she had no special preference for sour or spicy food. On the contrary, the sweet soup that she didn''t usually like to eat became her favorite these days, and she could eat one or two cups every day. After getting tired of Jiang Wan for a while, Xiao Ruixuan was told to have a meal. Dingxiang and Xiayi blush and carry the Kang Table into the room. After waiting for Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan to have a meal, they quietly carry the Kang Table out. Taking advantage of the bean sized oil lamp in the inn, Xiao Ruixuan first beat a basin of hot water with a copper basin and put it beside him. Then he moved out the yellow pear wooden box he had used three months ago. He took out a small yellow porcelain bottle with a label in the wooden box, gently knocked the powder into the water and stirred it, then dipped it in water with a handkerchief and wiped it on his face bit by bit. Jiang Wan''s "fake face", which she had seen for three months, was wiped up in this way. Almost without any effort, the fake face turned out to be a fake face It was like a thin layer of skin falling off Xiao Ruixuan''s face, revealing his white face. Chapter 261 In October, it''s even colder. A motorcade of twenty or thirty carriages was walking along the official road with a loud voice. Along the way, the sound of horse hooves and the copper bell of "Ding Ding Dang" was heard all the time. Occasionally, there were one or two whips of the driver. Jiang Wan was sitting in the rickety carriage with warm ears to rabbit hair, holding a blue enamel hand stove with fish in her arms every year, and a big red quilt with plum pattern on her knee. Before she congratulated Xiao Ruixuan, she wisely asked her maid to pack all her winter things into her luggage, which saved her from the cold. Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan beside her. At the moment, he is reading a letter carefully. This is a letter sent by Hong Yifei from Liu Jiagang, so Jiang Wan doesn''t dare to disturb him. Jiang Wan breathed a sigh of relief in the carriage. These days, in order to get on the road, she couldn''t make it It was in the carriage, or in the cabin. She had already felt a little bored, so she picked up some heavy curtain plywood and looked out. Far away, she seemed to see the gate of entering Beijing. He could not help but think of himself when he entered Beijing a year ago. At that time, she was still worried about her uncertain future, and even more sad that she could not continue to lead with Xiao Ruixuan in this life. But I didn''t expect that in just a short year, when I passed the gate again, I had become Xiao Ruixuan''s wife and could sit side by side with him in this carriage. At the thought of this, a bright smile appeared on her face. This is probably what people often call "nature makes man"? Jiang Wan takes back her eyes with a smile and puts down the plywood curtain in her hand. As soon as she looks up, she looks at Xiao Ruixuan with some inquiry. Last night, Xiao Ruixuan took off his three-month disguise with liquid medicine, revealing his white and beautiful face again. What''s different from before is that this time, he didn''t dress up as a sick man. In his words, this trip to the south of the Yangtze River should give emperor Jianwu some "Hope". Jianwu emperor, who is already in the year of destiny, is becoming more and more old these years. Just like those kings in previous dynasties, he wants to pursue the so-called immortality. This matter may not be clear to the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty, but it has not been hidden from Cheng Zixiu, who is in the imperial hospital. At that time, Xiao Ruixuan was worried about how to get emperor Jianwu to allow him to leave Beijing. Cheng Zixiu used such an excuse as "seeking medical advice" to ask Xiao Ruixuan for an imperial edict to go down to Jiangnan. Xiao Ruixuan also took advantage of this trip to the south of the Yangtze River, and finally "cured" the disease for many years. Jiang Wan was naturally happy to see the success. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Ruixuan folded the letter in her hand, then put it in an envelope and put it close to her. Knowing that he had finished reading the letter, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "you know, I saw you here when I came to Beijing from here last year." Then she lifted the plywood curtain again and showed it to Xiao Ruixuan with her fingers. "At that time, our carriage was parked here," Jiang Wan kept gesticulating with his hands. "The motorcade of you and the prince passed by. At that time, I sat in the carriage and looked up to see you..." hearing Jiang Wan''s words, Xiao Ruixuan also remembered that day. At that time, he was also annoyed that his subordinates could not find Jiang Wan''s message. Fortunately, later the spies reported that Jiang Wan had already entered the city and lived in Sanxian Hutong. He took advantage of the night to touch her, and accidentally knocked her out and gave her a kiss At the thought of this, Xiao Ruixuan''s face was somewhat unnatural. Fortunately, Jiang Wan has been immersed in the memories of that day, and did not pay attention to so much. When their motorcade slowly appeared in the stone street in front of Jin palace, it was already Shenshi in the afternoon. The boys who had got the letter in advance had already removed the threshold of the east gate and let Jiang Wan''s carriage smoothly drive into the corridor on the east side of the palace. After a while, the carriage stopped in front of the main gate of Zhuyuan. As soon as the carriage stopped, a clever woman came down and put the stool beside it. Xiao Ruixuan first jumped out of the car and then led Jiang Wan to get out. "I''m back!" Mother Han, who got the news, walked out of the yard with a smile Li rushed out. After giving a gift to Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan, he quickly stepped forward to help Jiang Wan, "I''ve been there for so long, and I''m worried to ask for peace for my son and wife in front of Bodhisattva every day." Thinking about the tiredness of the journey, Jiang Wan is really glad that she left Han''s mother in the house. "Mom, how are you at home these days?" Having not seen Han''s mother for three months, Jiang Wan''s eyes were full of tears. "All right, all right." Han''s mother also replied excitedly that the wrinkles on her face were like a chrysanthemum. Clove and jasmine and others also follow down from another carriage, after meeting Han''s mother, they naturally have a good deal. Listening to the excited chattering of several servant girls, Xiao Ruixuan shook his head with a smile. The journey was hard, so he didn''t want to scold them too much. "Let''s go back to the room first. It''s warm." Xiao Ruixuan took Jiang Wan''s cold hand and said thoughtfully. Jiang Wan nodded with a smile, greedily absorbed the temperature of Xiao Ruixuan''s palm, and let him lead him to the main room of Zhuyuan. It was midsummer when they left. The yard was full of plants and flowers. Fortunately, there were a lot of flowers and trees planted in the yard. Although the scene is not as lively as it was in midsummer, it is not as bleak as it is now. Holding Xiao Ruixuan''s hand, Jiang Wan walked through the plagiarism corridor with a smile. When they just arrived at Baoxia in front of the main house, someone quickly stepped forward and lifted the plywood curtain at the door. Jiang Wan lowered her head and entered the inner room, where she rushed into a burst of heat. "It''s only October. Why did you burn the earthworm?" As soon as Jiang Wan came into the room, a little servant girl came forward to help her untie her scarlet cut silk cloak inlaid with chinchilla skin, but it was still so hot that her head was sweating. "It''s not because someone''s hands and feet are cold before winter." Xiao Ruixuan shrugged and said with indifference. Jiang Wan pretended to stare at him angrily and began to look at his room. Their Babu bed has already been replaced with winter bedding, is still red, looking at the festival from a distance. The Kang beside the window was also covered with pure red money Python and cotton mats On one side of the mattress, on the windowsill, there are foot high blue water Jade Flower Gu, in which are several fresh hibiscus flowers, some of which are in bud, while others are bigger than the mouth of the bowl. Next to the goblet, there is a transparent glass jar with a big belly. There are several big eyed goldfish in the jar. They are swimming leisurely in the water with their big tails like a train. Jiang Wan nodded comfortably, feeling that this was the appearance of home. #####Thank you for the reward of the book friend "Ru Shen" and love you ~! Chapter 262 The bamboo garden is quiet and peaceful, but the atmosphere in the Han smoke Pavilion in the outer courtyard is a little depressed and tense. In the courtyard, no matter the servants or the boys were too nervous to go out. They all stood there carefully, for fear that one of them might lead the anger of the master in the room to himself. The Hanyan Pavilion, like Zhixiang residence, is a small courtyard in the outer courtyard of King Jin''s mansion, except that Zhixiang residence is in the east of the mansion, while Hanyan Pavilion is in the West. Xiao Ruixi, who has lived in King Jin''s residence for nearly five days, is walking around in the East Room of the main room with a straight face. And on the side close to the porter, there were two earthy looking people standing with their hands down. These two people are no other than Zhang Qing, the chief manager of Huaji Satin shop, and Wang Cheng, the chief manager of Fuyang rice shop. "After checking for so many days, I really don''t have a clue?" Xiao Ruixi looks at two people viciously, the blue veins on the neck burst up between speaking. Zhang Qing and Wang Cheng looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes. They both started from the little guys in the shop. It''s not a false name for them to be the big shopkeeper today. It''s just that they didn''t expect the eagle to peck at them. Three months ago, a group of businessmen came to their stores. At the beginning, they both bought a small amount of cloth and grain. Slowly, they increased the amount of purchase, which exceeded the inventory in the store and needed to transfer goods. The other side, or to speak, is to drop the deposit in advance, after they transfer the goods, and then according to the bill. Later, the other party''s order volume became larger and larger, so that their original supply channels could not cope with it, so they had to find a better supplier. Fortunately, both Huaji Satin shop and Fuyang rice shop have found new suppliers willing to supply them in large quantities. After so many changes, these two shops have made a lot of money in recent months, and the two shopkeepers'' hearts have become bigger. When the other party suggested that the weather was getting cooler and they needed to store a large number of goods to go back and come back in the spring of next year, they did not question the other party. Moreover, in view of the other party''s good credit relationship, they only received the other party''s symbolic deposit, and then spent a lot of money to increase a large number of cloth and grain from the new supplier. Just as they were waiting to make another profit a year ago, the group of people who came to order disappeared. They had to send people around to look for the person who ordered the goods. Unexpectedly, no one found them, but they were told that there was something wrong with the goods they brought back. Fuyang rice shop into a warehouse of old sesame rotten millet, and Huaji Satin shop bought a warehouse of broken rags. This time, both of them were flustered and went to find the supplier. But when they found it, the original supplier saw that the shop was rented, and the supplier ran away quietly, and could not be found any more. In order to get the goods in this warehouse, they almost put all the working capital in the shop. It can be said that they both have money on hand It is unsustainable. But when they met Xiao Ruixi, the second son, and learned that the other side had the same experience as themselves, they realized that they had been calculated. And when the other party came, they aimed at the two shops under the name of the princess, which was obviously intentional. This time even Xiao Ruixi could not sit still. Just before, he just wanted to be a master behind the scenes, but now he has to come out in person. But what he didn''t expect was that even if he showed the name of the second prince of Jin palace, their investigation still made no progress, which made him a little furious. "No clue?" He clenched his teeth and glared, "then poke this matter to shuntianfu for me! Let them check for me! " "Second young master, I can''t do it!" Hearing this, Zhang Qing''s face changed greatly and said, "as the saying goes, family ugliness should not be publicized. If this matter has really been exposed to shuntianfu, I''m afraid the whole capital will know, and then I''m afraid no one will come to our shop." "Then what? Do you want to let those swindlers get away with it? " Xiao Ruixi said with red eyes. "Second young master, I think these can be considered in the long run..." seeing Xiao Ruixi''s cannibalism, Zhang Qingma bravely reminded, "the urgent task now is to borrow a working capital for our two shops. This is the most profitable time of the year." Money? Money again! Xiao Ruixi, who is still angry, tilts her head and looks at Zhang Qing. These years, he only has the share of spending money. Where can he get money? As soon as Zhang Qing saw him like this, he said in secret that he was not good, but he still bravely said, "can you transfer some silver from the princess''s farm first?" "I can go to Daxing in person, as long as the second master gives me the right card." Zhang Qing some urgent advice. The princess''s farm is in Daxing. "Let me think again." Use the proceeds of the Grange? Xiao Ruixi still has to think about it. Because his mother''s concubine gave these properties to him Don''t touch her farm easily. On the pretext of thinking again, he drove Zhang Qing and Wang Cheng out of the palace. Seeing the two shopkeepers leave, Xiao Ruixi''s little fellow Qingfeng dares to show his head. "What are you doing hiding there stealthily?" Xiao Ruixi, who was in a bad mood, naturally didn''t have a good face for him. "Two childe... Big childe, he returned to the mansion..." Qingfeng stood by the door and replied. Because Xiao Ruixi resents Xiao Ruixuan''s occupying the position of Prince of Jin, he especially resents the people around him calling him shiziye. As time goes by, people around him call Xiao Ruixuan "big childe". "When he comes back, he will come back. Do you want me to greet him with gongs and drums?" Xiao Ruixi is not angry. As soon as Qingfeng heard this, he quickly drew back his head and did not dare to speak again. He thought that no matter what, the eldest son and the second son are always brothers. Before, the second son refused to live in the Jin palace. It''s a good thing to say, But now they live together in the same mansion. If they look up but don''t look down, they still have to do something about face. I didn''t think that the second young master should have a "bridge to bridge, road to road" attitude. Does he still want to keep away from the eldest young master? The second young master is the master. No one dares to talk about what he wants. But these people below them are different. If one day the person of big childe gets what wrong place, want to beat want to sell, that is not a matter of a word? When he thought of this, he felt that his back was cold, and he recited "Amitabha namo" in his heart, praying that nothing should happen. Chapter 263 Xiao Ruixi, the second son, was furious in the Han smoke Pavilion. On that day, it was spread to Xiao Ruixuan, who lived in Zhixiang. Xiao Ruixuan just laughed and said no. He and Jiang Wan went back to the house in such a big way that the younger brother didn''t even show his face. It can be seen that although the man lived in the Jin palace, he still made up his mind not to deal with himself. "Keep the eye on him." He said. With the experience of the last life, he did not dare to be careless with his younger brother. Jiang Wan was not idle. She is leading the servant girl in the room to pile up the gifts she brought back from Jiangnan according to the house: "these dahongpaos are for the second uncle, the Duanyan and Chengxin paper are for cousin chengmu, and these Hubi are for brother Sheng. Don''t confuse them..." After a while, she sent LAN Yi back to zhixiangju and said, "shiziye said that he has no relatives who need to send earth instruments. His wife just needs to arrange the people of the Jiang family." After listening, Jiang Wan nodded, but told Xia Yi beside him: "you can prepare a copy for the financial uncle and manager Li of silk shop." "As for these things," Jiang Wan said after carefully counting the gifts that had been divided into piles in front of him, "you will send them to Maoer Hutong and Sanxian Hutong tomorrow, and the rest will be registered in the warehouse." Xia Yi carefully wrote down one by one, and ordered people to move everything out of the west room. After a night''s rest, Jiang Wan didn''t get up until the morning. Han''s mother, who came to serve her to get up, whispered: "it doesn''t matter if madam sleeps like this occasionally. If she sleeps like this for a long time, it''s not good. You''re a man with two bodies now. You don''t want to eat. The little boy in your stomach still wants to eat." Listening to Han''s mother''s careful tone, Jiang Wan suddenly had some heartache. When did Han''s mother, who always regarded her as her daughter, become estranged from her? She also sent a room to serve people, only left under the Han mother. Han''s mother was a little nervous when she saw her. I regret what I said just now. Although she came with her wife from the Jiang family, she also knew that since she arrived at the Jin palace, there were so many people around her that she didn''t rely on herself as much as she did in the Jiang family. She originally thought that she would not find a chance to mention it to her wife and let her go back to her hometown to support her. But when she thought of her son, who is still an errand boy, she felt that she should fight for it again in front of her wife. Naturally, Jiang Wan would not know Han''s mother''s thoughts, but she could still feel that Han''s mother was different from before. She has only married Xiao Ruixuan for four months, but she has less than one month to live in the palace of King Jin. She has no time to arrange many things. For example, mother Han. Before, she just thought that Han''s mother was old and not suitable for running around with her, so she left her time in the house More. But in this way, maybe Han''s mother has other ideas. With a smile, Jiang Wan put down her boxwood comb, got up from the dresser, and sat down on the Kang near the window with her stiff mother Han. Han''s mother naturally did not dare to sit with Jiang Wan. She bounced up from the Kang like she was scalded and stood by Jiang Wan''s side. Jiang Wan sighed and shook her head. "When did mom break up with me like this?" Jiang Wan gave way, patted the Kang beside her and said to his mother, "can''t you sit down and talk to me?" Han''s mother hesitated for a moment, and she reluctantly sat on the edge of the Kang. "Mom Han, you and lilac and jasmine all came with me from the Jiang family. I thought we should have nothing to say." Jiang Wan also took Han''s mother''s hand, looked into her eyes and said, "I''ve been neglecting these days. Some words can''t be heard I''ll make it clear to you, and I''ll make you feel uneasy. " During the conversation, Jiang Wan tells Han''s mother not to be outspoken. If she does something wrong, she hopes Han''s mother can give some advice in time, just like today. Han''s mother felt a little ashamed when she heard that. She felt that she had been using the heart of a villain to support a gentleman these days. "I didn''t tell you that before." Jiang Wan said with a smile, "I want you to enjoy more happiness, but I don''t want to make you think more. If you have anything else to do in the future, just tell me as you did in the Jiang family before. Today''s matter, I also remember, in the future will never be so wayward, after all, I still have one in my stomach With that, Jiang Wan lowered her head and touched her stomach. Just as he was talking, he heard Xia Yi report that Fan Shi was asking to see him. "Why is it so early?" Jiang Wan looked at the clock on the table and saw that the time on the clock had already pointed to the end of the day (11 a.m.). Jiang Wan was a little embarrassed and looked at Han''s mother. It turned out that it was not someone else who came early, but she got up too late. Fortunately, there is no mother-in-law to serve above, and no servant woman to reply below. Otherwise, the house would be in a mess. "Let her wait for me in the flower hall first." Thinking that he hasn''t finished cleaning up here and it''s not easy to go out to see guests, Jiang Wan orders. Xia Yi left after singing a song, while Jiang Wan hurriedly pulled Han''s mother to dress herself up. Thinking that she could have lunch at noon, she only used two or three pieces of jade bean cake to make the bottom, so she got up and went to the flower hall. In the flower hall, fan, with a bun on his face, sat carefully on the chair, holding a blue and white tea cup with twigs in his hand, and looked out from time to time. When she saw Jiang Wan coming under the protection of the maid, she quickly got up to meet her. "Mrs. Hu, did you have a good rest last night?" As soon as Jiang Wan saw her, he exchanged greetings with her. She learned from Xiao Ruixuan that people like Caishu, Hu Baoshan and Hong Yifei are all good employees, not servants. So she was polite to fan. But fan didn''t dare to trust Jiang Wan. She replied with some formality: "it''s very good, very good. Yesterday, the treasurer arranged fan ER and I to rest in the outer courtyard." Fan didn''t know his surname was Xu. Everyone called him "Uncle Cai", so she called him "Uncle Cai Guanshi". After meeting with Jiang Wan, fan talked about the purpose of his trip. "I''m going to Beijing this time to help fan ER and lilac finish their marriage as soon as possible," she said with some embarrassment. "Before I came here, his father told me that he wanted me to find a small courtyard in the capital where I could live, or buy or rent it for two children to get married. So I wanted to ask for leave for fan ER and his wife, Let him accompany me to see the house first... " #####Xiaoxiao also wants to increase the daily output by 20000 yuan, but he has no money in his head. He can only squeeze out such a little output every day lt;)~~~~ Chapter 264 When Jiang Wan heard that, it was for this. She also said with a smile: "you are new to the capital. Instead of looking for it yourself, you''d better let uncle Cai pay attention to whether there is a good place for you." With that, she made a little servant girl go to the front yard to run errands, and asked the uncle if he knew where there was a small house that could pass. After a while, the little servant girl came back and said, "Uncle Cai said that the podium of the north courtyard was originally for the steward and the maid, but the people living there were all the old people in the mansion. On the contrary, it was not suitable for the steward Hu to move in. But he has a friend who has a second house in Liujia Hutong in the south of the city. He wants to sell it this year. If Mrs. Hu is interested, she can go and have a look. " Fan''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. Isn''t that a pillow handed to you when you''re sleepy? She quickly pulls that small servant girl way: "really have such good thing?" The little servant girl''s reply was not ambiguous: "Uncle Cai said that if Mrs. Hu is interested, we can send someone to take Mrs. Hu to see the house today." As soon as he heard this, fan couldn''t sit still. He said goodbye to Jiang Wan and took Hu fan to see the house. In the afternoon, the news came that fan had taken a fancy to the house and bought it in full. When Jiang Wan heard the news, she was still surprised. Is that too fast? But when I think of the folk saying "it''s good to marry a daughter-in-law for the new year", it''s going to start winter. If fan wants to help Hu fan and Dingxiang get married before the new year, he really has to hurry up. Jiang Wan thought that clove, as her personal servant girl, was going to get married, and she, the master, was going to start preparing dowry for her. So she called her mother again. Han''s mother heard about it before she came in. She was surprised to learn that Jiang Wan was going to give it to her. "It''s not suitable for either of them to do it," Jiang Wan said to Han''s mother. "It''s only suitable for her mother to do it. Dingxiang has been with me for so many years, and I regard her as my own sister. I still want to give her this dignity." As soon as Han''s mother heard this, she felt a little excited and asked tentatively, "I don''t know how much money my wife is going to spend?" This question puzzled Jiang Wan. In the last life, she was carried to the prince''s residence without dowry at all. In this life, she was married to Xiao Ruixuan by the royal family, all of which were done by the Ministry of rites according to the rules of the royal family. There is no reference at all. Clove is just a servant girl beside her anyway, otherwise her dowry is too much, on the contrary, it seems that the dowry given by fan is not enough. "Well," Jiang Wan thought, "mother Han, please go out and help me find out what is the rule for ordinary small families to marry their daughters in the capital. Let''s add and subtract cloves according to that rule." Han''s mother answered, but she was not in a hurry to leave. "Anything else?" Jiang Wan looked at Han''s mother unexpectedly and asked I want to ask you a favor, madam When saying this, Han''s mother''s heart is not sure, so the voice seems to have no confidence. Jiang Wan could not help sighing in his heart. Although I told Han''s mother in the morning, I don''t have to be too formal when I am with her. But it seems that there are still some difficulties for Han''s mother. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Wan looked at Han''s mother and asked. "Lilac''s mother... Used to be in the same village with me..." Han''s mother hesitated, but she felt that since she had brought up the matter on her own initiative, she had a bit of courage and said, "in those days, their family was too poor to help, If you leave your children at home, you''ll die of starvation. If you sell them to a wealthy family as a servant girl, maybe there''s still a chance of life. " "Clove''s mother found me and hoped I could bring clove into Jiang''s house." Han''s mother said earnestly, "I didn''t expect that the third wife insisted that clove''s mother sign the death contract. In the future, clove''s life or death has nothing to do with her parents. For this clove''s mother, holding clove is crying for life and death..." Jiang Wan frowned and said, "when did this happen?" Whether in the last life or in this life, she seems to have no impression of it. "Madame was only seven or eight years old at that time. Naturally, she would not know about it." Han''s mother sighed and said, "clove''s mother told me at that time that if she had the chance to send a letter to clove when she got married, it would not be a waste of their mother daughter''s fate..." "But as we are servants, we can''t grasp our own affairs. How dare we promise others easily?" Speaking, Han''s mother is also helpless, "this is met with his wife, I dare to open this mouth, can you send someone to lilac''s parents also pass a voice? It''s the whole friendship between her mother and me. " After listening to Han''s mother''s "twists and turns" so much, Jiang Wan understood that Han''s mother wanted to spread the news that clove was going to get married To lilac''s parents. In the evening, Jiang Wan told Xiao Ruixuan about it. "It''s just a note to lilac''s parents. I don''t think it''s too much trouble, is it?" Because in the end, Xiao Ruixuan had to find someone to do it. Jiang Wan, who was not sure, discussed with him. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan shook his head, some of them disagreed. "Since you sincerely want to make a face for lilac, it''s better to bring her parents directly." Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan explained, "it''s almost winter. There must be no farm work to do in the farmland. Wouldn''t it be better for you to take them all over and let lilac marry in front of them? Other people know that as long as they serve you wholeheartedly, they will have such kind of grace in the future, and they will do their best. " Jiang Wan felt that Xiao Ruixuan''s words were very reasonable, so she told him, "I''m afraid my husband will have to worry about this." Looking at Jiang Wan''s narrow face, Xiao Ruixuan replied with a gentle clasp: "I don''t dare to disobey your mother''s orders." After a while of laughing and making noise, they naturally talked about fan''s house in Liujia alley. "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Hu would be so generous and help Hu fan buy a house in the capital without blinking." You know, in the capital, every inch of land and every inch of money has always been paid, and the price of the houses sold has always been not cheap. There is usually a price but no market. After laughing, Jiang Wan, a little tired, leans on Xiao Ruixuan''s arms and says, "it seems that Mrs. Hu is really determined to let her son develop in the capital." Chapter 265 "After all, Mrs. Hu has been with Hu Baoshan for so many years. She still has this vision." Xiao Ruixuan, who was willing to be a pillow under Jiang Wan, took Jiang Wan''s black and shiny hair and said, "I''ve learned something about that house from my uncle. It''s really a friend''s house. His friend, who has been in the capital for so many years, has also made some money. When he wants to return to his hometown, he wants to sell all the houses he bought in the capital in his early years. I heard that the price is quite reasonable. Besides, when people leave, they leave a lot of black lacquer furniture in the house. " "And the furniture?" Jiang Wan also raised his head from Xiao Ruixuan. "Before, I was thinking about whether to help lilac make furniture. It seems that I don''t need it any more." "You might as well give her the money for furniture," Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile. "The location of the house is not bad. It''s very close to Chengnan street. If you change the south block house, you can also make a shop on the street, which is enough for them to do a small business and earn a living." "Small business? Making a living? " Jiang Wan didn''t think about it, but he said, "I don''t want to let the cloves out. I want to leave her in my room to be a steward!" "Lady in charge?" But Xiao Ruixuan was surprised. "I thought you would leave Hu fan to help you. After all, it''s true that you are in the outer courtyard The lack of a steward doesn''t mean that they can''t work in front of you at the same time. It''s just that it''s easy to be criticized and scratched in the future. " Jiang Wan didn''t say a word. The room was quiet, but I heard a loud lantern burst in the octagonal Glass Palace lamp. What Xiao Ruixuan said was something she had not considered before. If a husband and wife are in charge of both the outside and the inside, they are particularly likely to collude with each other to cajole the master of the family. Although she believed that clove would not do this, some things were better to take precautions. Jiang Wan decided to let it go first. Anyway, it will be a while before lilac gets married. The next day, before dawn, Xiao Ruixuan ordered someone to light a small oil lamp and dress and get up by the dim light. Jiang Wan half squinted and poked his head out of the quilt: "will you come back for lunch today?" Since they came back, Xiao Ruixuan seems to have entered a state of "continuous rotation". For two days in a row, he only came back to the bamboo garden after lighting the lights. "Well, there is a lot of backlog on the desk during this trip. I have to deal with it in a hurry so as not to miss things." As he tied his belt, he looked back at Jiang Wan. I saw her half dew fragrant shoulder, a head of crow blue hair pouring like a waterfall on the big red bottom embroidered gold thread embroidered pillow, the expression is so lazy that people can''t help but want to hold in their arms a good love. But as soon as he thought that he had agreed with Mr. Jin to check the accounts yesterday, he had to bend down to pull the red engraving on Jiang Wan''s body and help her tuck in the corner. "I''ll make your favorite lucky rolls in the kitchen later." Xiao Ruixuan said, "don''t go to bed again today." Jiang Wan shrank in the quilt and nodded with a smile. A yawn came, her eyelids rolled over and fell asleep. October in the north is no better than that in the south. When it''s cold, people feel a little cold. Because I don''t know when my wife will get up, Xia Yi, who is on duty, keeps a person in the main room, and takes other small servant girls to hide in the small kitchen beside the inverted room to get warm. Since the second son Xiao Ruixi lived in the Jin palace, shiziye ordered people to open the small kitchen of Zhuyuan, and transferred all the women who were good at red and white cases in the big kitchen to the small kitchen, deliberately not eating on the same stove with the second son Xiao Ruixi. When Xiao Ruixi, the second son, knew about it, he also opened the kitchen of Hanyan Pavilion in a rage, which made the busy kitchen of King Jin''s mansion deserted. At this time, Xiayi is leading three or four little servant girls to sit around the stove of boiling water By the side, while the fire while talking and laughing. Mrs. Li, who is in charge of the kitchen, grinned and put a drawer of newly released flowers in front of Xiayi, saying, "Miss Xiayi, you haven''t had breakfast. Why don''t you have some first?" At this time, it was only the third quarter of Mao''s day, and their class had to wait until the beginning of Chen to have time to eat. Xiayi is a little grateful to see to that Li old woman son, know each other is also taking the opportunity to make friends with oneself. She took the scroll in Mrs. Li''s hand and shared it with the little maids. Those small servant girls are also very excited, the small kitchen is more lively than before. At this time, Zhixiang Curie''s boy Linyuan is out of breath to lift the small kitchen plywood curtain ran in. "Sister Xia Yi, is your wife up?" He stood bending over, hands supporting knees panting airway, can see that he is from the outside of the hospital Zhi Xiangju trot all the way, a pair of ears red with cold. "What''s the matter?" In the same Zhixiang Curie when the poor Xiayi deeply know Linyuan is not a surprised temperament, looking at his face anxious appearance concerned about. Xu Shi ran all the way and poured in a lot of cold air. Lin Yuan said in a hoarse voice: "the palace has just had a plan. The emperor recruited the emperor and his husband People come into the palace to meet. " When he said this, it was like frying pan in the small kitchen. Before sitting under the stove, those little maids stood up and looked at Xiayi flustered. Xia Yi''s maids have never been in trouble before. It''s no problem for them to serve a cup of tea and water in a regular way. It''s just that one by one they are nervous when they are in a sudden situation like today. Xia Yi first stabilized the crowd, and then said to a small servant girl, "Madam needs to make up according to the product when she enters the palace. Hongrui, you go to find sister Dingxiang. She is in charge of the clothes of Madam Siji and asks her to help find out the winter crown clothes of Madam." Then Xiayi said to another servant girl: "Xiangpu, you go to find Han''s mother. Today, her wife will wear qizhaiguan, so you have to ask her to comb her hair." Red pistil and cattail heard the command, and did not dare to neglect, quickly a lift curtain ran out. With these words, Xiayi looked back and said to Mrs. Li, who was in charge of the small kitchen: "the will is so urgent that she must have no time to have breakfast again. There are so many rules in the palace. Now she has two people''s meals by herself, so she can''t be hungry. She just bothers her mother to put some food in a small food box, so that she can cushion her stomach on the carriage." Mrs. Li, who was also very thorough, nodded her head and said, "don''t worry, madam. Please don''t worry. I will send the hot food to my wife. I promise I won''t miss the girl''s business." After hearing this, Xia Yi nodded gratefully to the old lady, and then asked the little servant girl to lift up the hot water pot on the stove and go to the main room with her. Chapter 266 At this time, the sky was already bright, and the main room of the burning earthworm was much warmer than outside, but it was still dark and silent. On the small square table near the window of the Western chamber, there is an angry wind palace lamp with a big light. Under the small light, Xia Yi finds that the little maid who is ordered to stay here is leaning against the door of the Western chamber and dozing. Xia Yi cold a face walked past, patted on the shoulder of that small servant girl. The little maid woke up as soon as she was excited. When she saw that it was Xia Yi, she began to blush and falter. Xia Yi also doesn''t want to spend more time with her, just lightly said: "go out to find Lanyi girl to get punishment." There was a little confusion in the eyes of the little servant girl. Unexpectedly, Xia Yi no longer looked at her, but changed a smiling face, gently pushed the door open, and walked in with light steps. The little servant girl who had been following Xiayi all the time gave a sympathetic glance to the little servant girl who had dozed off just now, but she didn''t dare to stay at her feet for a while, so she quickly followed Xiayi into the inner room. The room is very quiet. It seems that you can smell a faint fragrance of flowers from the tip of your nose. The big red curtain hanging on the tall carved nanmu Babu bed is only half up. Through the half up, you can see Jiang Wan''s ruddy sleeping face. Xia Yi congealed, walked to the bedside with a smile, and called softly: "madam, I invite you to meet me in the palace." Jiang Wanyu, who is having a good dream, turns over without even opening her eyes, as if she didn''t hear Xia Yi''s words at all. "Madame, it''s time to get up!" At the thought of shiziye''s carriage waiting outside, Xiayi bravely shakes Jiang Wan in his sleep and says in a hurry. "What time is it?" Jiang Wan, who just saw off Xiao Ruixuan, suddenly wakes up. She half squints and looks at Xia Yi with a soft voice. "It''s almost Maozheng!" Xiayi looked at the window sill On the glass fish tank next to the white ground pinch gold enamel porcelain flower and bird pattern self ringing bell. Caimaozheng? Isn''t that six in the morning? Jiang Wan casually rubbed his eyes and silently converted them in his heart. It''s so early! Although she didn''t plan to sleep as fast as she did yesterday, she didn''t want to be woken up so early. Looking at Jiang Wan''s unhurried appearance, Xia Yi is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She asks her little servant girl to go to the clean room to find a copper basin to wash Jiang Wan, and urges Jiang Wan to get dressed and get up. "My good lady, the news has just come from the palace. The emperor wants you and your son to come to the palace immediately." During the conversation, Xia Yi went to Jiang Wan''s wardrobe and took out a set of white cross collar middle clothes to change for her. "What did you just say?" It''s good for Jiang Wan to change his clothes Like a reaction, "the emperor asked us to meet? When? " Unless there is something urgent, the nobles in the palace will give at least half a day''s notice. For idle people like her and Xiao Ruixuan, it is obvious that they will not have anything to do with their urgent affairs. The emperor''s eagerness to summon them seems a little strange. At this time, Han''s mother, who got the letter, rushed over. Dingxiang also went to Jiang Wan''s wing room where she placed Siji''s suitcase to get her Yipin lady''s winter court dress. Without saying a word, Han''s mother quickly picked up the boxwood comb on the dresser and helped Jiang Wan put her silky long black hair on her head? Then he carefully put the seven Zhai crown on Jiang Wan''s head. Zhai is a long tailed pheasant. Seven Zhai crowns, as the name suggests, are the crowns decorated with the heads of seven Zhai birds. There are two pearls and peonies on the front and back of the crown, and two peonies on both sides There are two Zhucui temples and seven Zhai birds of different sizes. Two are big Zhuzhai, three are small Zhuzhai, and two are Cuizhai. Each of them has a ruby bead half the size of a fingernail. There is a pair of Jinzhai on the left and right sides of the crown, with a string of beads more than a foot long in the mouth, which can make people make the sound of pearls when walking. When Xia Yi saw that Qi Zhai''s crown had been put on, she helped Jiang Wan put on the peach colored "four gold" with Ding Xiang? Then help her put on a blue Ju garment with gold lines and Zhai patterns embroidered on the back of her chest. Besides the Ju garment, she puts on a big red silk sweater with gold embroidered Yunxia and Zhai patterns. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Wan stretched out her hand like a hanger, letting them wear. Even so, they are still busy and sweating, and half an hour has passed. Xiayi and clove squatted down, put on the green socks for Jiang Wan, and then carefully helped her out of the main room. Fortunately, there was no lack of wearing court clothes in the last life. Jiang Wan quickly adapted to the discomfort brought by the heavy court clothes. She is supporting Xia Yi with one hand, holding her stomach with the other Son, straightened his back and walked out of the bamboo garden, showing his wife''s dignity and dignity. It''s not that Jiang Wan wants to put on airs, but the experience of her last life tells her that wearing this dress is the easiest way to walk. As soon as she got out of the gate of the bamboo garden, Jiang Wan saw Xiao Ruixuan''s five black painted carriage. And he was wearing a Navy coronal dress, face as usual sitting in the carriage, not as easy as before. See Jiang Wan holding Xiayi''s hand slowly, he just moved to one side, did not get off to meet her as usual. Jiang Wan picked up her clothes and stepped on the footstool. Just as she was sitting in the carriage and gently sorting out her clothes, Mrs. Li in the small kitchen came out at the right time. She didn''t dare to get together with Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan, so she had to quietly pull Xia Yi''s clothes. "Miss Xiayi, I''m lucky to live up to my destiny." In private, Mrs. Li gave Xiayi a small food box wrapped in cloth and an enamel flower and bird hand warmer burning silver frost and charcoal. "Thank you, mom." Xiayi dare not delay, quickly put the small food box and hand warmer on the car. Sitting in the car, Xiao Ruixuan saw everything in his eyes. After waiting for the car to drive out of the Jin palace, he said with a smile: "I didn''t think that today this matter in the hands of Xiayi seems busy but not chaotic." "What?" Long hungry, Jiang Wan didn''t expect to see a box of auspicious Ruyi rolls steaming after she opened a food box. Moreover, those Ruyi rolls were carefully cut into small pieces, so that she could easily eat one at a time. Therefore, she didn''t care much about what Xiao Ruixuan was saying. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw her, she just shook her head with a smile and told her not to choke. After eating four or five rolls at a time, Jiang Wan felt that his empty stomach was finally filled, and their carriage was just in front of the palace. When they got out of the car according to the rules of the palace, they saw a little servant coming over with a smile on his face and beating them respectfully: "Xiao Luzi, give it to Emperor shiziye and the king of Jin Princess shizifei, please Chapter 267 Xiaoluzi? Jiang Wan was a little surprised when she heard that the little servant reported to her family. When she looked down at the little servant, she found that he was the little Luzi she had met in Xishan palace before. "Xiaoluzi, why are you here?" There are not many people who have dealt with Jiang Wan in the Xishan palace, so she is deeply impressed by the little servant of the Nixia palace. The little Luzi got up with a grunt, but still bowed and said: "thanks to Shizi and Shizi''s wife, my father-in-law Rui thought that I had done a good job in Xishan palace, so he specially brought me back. Now I''ll follow him and be a servant in the emperor''s Yiqing palace." Yiqing hall is the study of emperor Jianwu. I don''t know how many people in this forty-nine city dream of working in Yiqing hall. This xiaoluzi is really lucky. "Today is the special order of Mr. Rui. I''m waiting for you here," said Xiao Luzi. After chatting with Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan for a while, Xiao Luzi called Liang Cheng, who was carried by four small attendants. "The emperor has orders. If you arrive, you can go directly to Yiqing hall to see you." Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan looked at each other. It is a great honor and honor given by the royal family to get in and out of the palace by shoulder. They quickly knelt down in the direction of chaotang to thank you and salute three times and nine times. After standing up, Jiang Wan quietly put a plum shaped silver ingot into xiaoluzi''s hand, and said with a smile, "I''ll thank you, father-in-law." There are about two or two plum shaped silver tablets, which Xiao Ruixuan specially ordered people to call and reward. Xiaoluzi hid the silver ingot in his sleeve and kneaded it. Naturally, he was full of joy. He knew that emperor shiziye and princess shizifei had always been so generous. So he ordered people to put down Jianyu and wait for Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan to get on Jianyu respectively. This is a steady start for people to go to the square of Yiqing hall Go for it. When they arrived at the Yiqing hall, they were told that the emperor had not yet gone to court. They had to be invited to the side hall beside the Yiqing hall to have a rest. Just waiting for the little maids in the hall to serve their tea, they suddenly heard the noise outside the hall. Jiang Wan sat there with a few invisible frowns. There were other servants in the room, and she did not dare to get up at will. There are many rules in the Imperial Palace, and she knows better than anyone else. A little mistake may lead to an end. Obviously, Xiao Ruixuan has the same idea as her. He lowered his eyes and quietly picked up the built-in plum blossom Linghan pink tea cup, gently holding the tea cover and skimming the nonexistent tea foam, while his ears were always paying attention to the noise outside the hall. The noise outside was a woman, but the sound seemed familiar. He looked at Jiang Wan as if he were trying to prove it, but found that Jiang Wan was also looking at himself. See Jiang Wan tiny squint, one face conjectures ground to say with lip language silently: "Jiang Shu?" Xiao Ruixuan nodded first, then shook his head. This nod and shaking his head made Jiang Wan a little confused. Just when she couldn''t figure it out, the door of the side hall was pushed open without warning. I saw a woman dressed as a woman, wearing a scarlet gold cloud shoulder sleeve robe and a horse face skirt, standing in front of them. Jiang Wan recognized Jiang Shu as soon as she raised her eyes. "My wife, Jiang Wan, has met the empress of shoufei. I wish her all the best." There was no time to hesitate at all, so Jiang Wan quickly got up and worshipped Jiang Shu Yingying, but there was a storm in her heart. In order to prevent the imperial concubines from interfering in politics, the imperial concubines of the imperial palace were not allowed to set foot in the front three halls without the emperor''s instruction. In the last life, Jiang Yi, who was empress dowager, made her hair in the name of Youdi An imperial edict was issued, imploring the Empress Dowager to be Regent. Jiang Jiancai "reluctantly" listened to the government from behind the curtain. Today''s emperor Jianwu is suspicious of being seriously ill and headstrong. He will never allow his concubines to "dictate" to him. So Jiang Shu appears in the hall of Yiqing, which is somewhat thought-provoking. But at this time, Jiang Shu is a face, condescending looking at this once everywhere is not as good as his elder sister, eyes full of jealousy. She had never felt that Jiang Wan''s red robe was so dazzling. When she used to be in the boudoir, she didn''t think big red was good-looking. But since she entered the palace, she realized what the meaning of the scarlet meant to a woman. Just as bright yellow means imperial power, bright red means absolute authority of the main room. As a concubine, she would never have the chance to wear that red dress again in her life. Even if she is strong enough to build Emperor Wu''s favor and love, she does not dare to act recklessly. After all, there are so many eyes in the palace, especially Princess Cui. She always wants to find her own fault, which makes Jiang Shu dare not act rashly. It is the so-called not always in turmoil. Now looking at Jiang Wan''s bright red makes her feel more resentful. From small to large, I want to suppress her everywhere. I didn''t think that she can wear this big red on her now! This makes Jiang Shu want to go crazy with jealousy! I wish I could just jump over like when I was a child, and take the clothes off Jiang Wan''s body! But now the identity of the two people, and all the time to remind her, must not act recklessly. Jiang Shu''s hands are hidden in her sleeves, and she clenches them tightly, for fear that she will jump out some inappropriate words as soon as she opens her mouth. Xiao Ruixuan, standing on one side, frowned unhappily. What does Jiang Shu mean? Jiang Wan kneels down to greet her. She not only doesn''t ask people to get up, but also looks at Jiang Wan resentfully. What does she want to do? Thinking about Jiang Wan''s current physical condition, he could not kneel down for a long time, so he stepped forward and said with an arch of his hand: "minister, Xiao Ruixuan has met the empress of shoufei." In a word, it''s like waking up Jiang Shu who is immersed in her inner world. She was a little embarrassed, and pretended to be calm and said, "all of you are free." Jiang Wan was relieved. But just when she wanted to stand up straight, she found that her feet were a little sore because of the long squatting time. If Xiao Ruixuan hadn''t held her fast, she might have fallen down because she couldn''t stand steadily. Jiang Shu saw, some disdain of rolled a white eye. At this time, the waiters'' shrill voice of imperial edict came out one after another: "the emperor''s imperial edict... The emperor''s imperial edict..." Chapter 268 Three people a listen to, all dare not neglect, hurriedly a low head out of the side hall. Just as they knelt outside the hall, Jianwu emperor''s flamboyant and eye-catching guard of honor had already arrived at the Yiqing hall. Then he heard a thick voice with a little old voice on his head and said with a smile: "get up." I heard that I was in a good mood. Jiang Wan secretly looks at Xiao Ruixuan. He stood up and helped Jianwu emperor to Yiqing hall. Jiang Wan stands up with an introverted look. He is hesitating whether to follow him into the hall. However, he sees that Jiang Shu actually stands up and directly follows him into the hall. Looking at her upright appearance, it must not be that he sat down in front of the Dragon case with a smile. Duke Rui took a cup of new West Lake Longjing from xiaoluzi and put it on Jianwu emperor''s desk. Jianwu emperor leans on the Dragon chair casually, but his eyes are looking at Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan repeatedly. Jiang Wan hides behind Xiao Ruixuan nervously. Xiao Ruixuan, who was always careful, naturally felt Jiang Wan''s fear. He stepped forward and blocked Jiang Wan behind him. Then he arched his hand and said, "I don''t know what is the so-called matter that the emperor specially summoned our husband and wife today?" "Ha ha, not busy, not busy." Unexpectedly, Emperor Jianwu pretended to smile mysteriously. He took the cup of Longjing on the table and sipped it lightly. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Shu standing on the other side. He asked pleasantly, "but it''s you. How did you come here today?" Unexpectedly, Jiang Shu suddenly complained: "it''s not because the emperor hasn''t gone to my Furong palace for several days. Shu''er really misses the emperor, so shu''er wants to see if she can hide far away from the palace to relieve shu''er''s pain of Acacia..." When Jiang Shu wriggled and said this, Jiang Wan was so surprised that her eyes were about to fall out. Is this the Jiang Shu she knew? That in the home Jiao Jiao Qi Qi, a word does not agree with Jiang Shu of disorderly temper? When did she become so awkward? With this shock, Jiang Wan quietly looked at Jianwu emperor again. He was squinting slightly, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted to smooth the beard on his chin, which seemed to be very useful. Jiang Wan yelled in his heart, "ouch, Hello!" Jiang Shu saw that there was no displeasure on Jianwu emperor''s face, so she braved to get close to him, as if pulling his sleeve in a coquettish way and said: "as a result, outside the hall, I just saw my sister, so I went forward to say two more words. You know I haven''t seen my family for several months..." Jiang Wan felt that she was going to vomit blood when she heard this. I didn''t expect that Jiang Shu didn''t enter the palace for a long time. She is good at telling lies. Just now, it was clear that she wanted to take the opportunity to repair herself, but she said that she was deeply sisterly? "Ha ha, I forgot that." Jianwu emperor looked at Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "you and my shoufei are sisters!" Obviously, he was very happy to be coaxed by Jiang Shu. Jianwu emperor pointed to Jiang Wan with a smile and said, "when you are free, you can send more signs to the palace to get together with shoufei. It''s not a waste of your sisters'' fate." Jiang Wan had to smile awkwardly and bent her knees to answer "yes". Xiao Ruixuan, who always stood aside and looked at the room quietly, became more confused and constantly thought about being Jianwu The emperor summoned all kinds of possibilities. During this period, he also secretly asked Duke Rui behind Jianwu emperor many times. Unexpectedly, the other side has been maintaining a mysterious smile, a little message did not pass to him. It''s a bad feeling! Xiao Ruixuan said in secret. Since yinggu left, the new arrangement has not been able to make a big difference. There is no one in this palace. It''s like I''m blind and deaf. I''m really too passive! At the thought of this, his eyes involuntarily moved to the back of Rui''s father-in-law, who stood in the corner waiting for others to give orders at any time. At this time, instead of cultivating one''s own ears and eyes, it''s better to draw one directly. Xiao Ruixuan thought quietly. At this time, the people outside the hall suddenly came across the door and said, "the envoy of Tian Yuan and the people of Tai hospital are asking for a meeting outside the hall." Emperor Jianwu winked at his father-in-law Rui, who said in his voice, "Xuan!" The door was opened slowly, and seven or eight people in the official clothes of the imperial doctors came in. Jiang Wan finds that Cheng Zixiu is also on the list, but he''s at the end of the table. Too hospital and a party to build Emperor Wu line after the ceremony, also in order to stand in the hall. Emperor Jianwu stood up with a smile, walked up to Cheng Zixiu and said kindly, "Cheng Qing, before you boasted that you had cured the disease of fetal poison of emperor Shizi of Jin Dynasty, but the Qing of Taiyuan hospital didn''t believe it. Today, I specially called him over. Do you dare to let the ministers of the imperial hospital give him a pulse? " "When I return to the emperor, Zixiu never tells lies. When I say that he is cured, he is cured. If you don''t believe me, you can personally measure the pulse of the prince of Jin." When he said this, Cheng Zixiu was proud and uninhibited. At this point, Jiang Wan finally understood. This is the fight between Cheng Zixiu and the old people in Taihu hospital Challenge arena! No wonder emperor Jianwu called her and Xiao Ruixuan into the palace. Just now, those old guys have been looking at her and Xiao Ruixuan since they came in. They must be doing "Wang" diagnosis. It''s just that Xiao Ruixuan pretended to be sick. Before these doctors went to measure Xiao Ruixuan''s pulse, Xiao Ruixuan, who had changed her face, would have a jade as big as a goose egg under her armpit to hold the pulse on her arm. So they always feel that his pulse is like a thread, and he will soon die. This is what one doctor said, and the other two doctors said. When it comes to the third one, it''s a preconceived assumption. So over the years, no one has ever questioned Xiao Ruixuan''s illness. Chapter 269 Xiao Ruixuan, who also wrote a prescription for Xiao Ruixuan, was shocked and looked at Cheng Zixiu, sighing in his heart that he was really a future generation. The rest of the people were curious, but when they saw that the two oldest doctors in the Tai hospital had become eccentric after helping Xiao Ruixuan measure his pulse, they had to believe what Cheng Zixiu said. Can''t it be the strange disease of shiziye? Has he really been cured according to the ancient books of his family? At this time, I don''t know who said: "I heard that Shizi''s wife is also a dream bear, can you let me wait for a test?" Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan in a panic. How come these old guys have measured Xiao Ruixuan''s pulse and come to test their own? Xiao Ruixuan stood up with a smile, pushed Jiang Wan and said, "it''s OK. Let''s have a look at the doctors in the Tai hospital, and be at ease." Be at ease? Who can be more at ease? Are these old doctors? Jiang Wan sat on the chair where Xiao Ruixuan was sitting, and then stretched out her white and delicate wrist. As the saying goes, "doctors don''t avoid suspicion", these old doctors just pressed on Jiang Wan''s wrist. After touching the "slippery as a ball", they all relaxed their hands and sighed. In this game, they were defeated! Seeing that the imperial doctors were dejected one by one, Emperor Jianwu seemed very happy. The Cheng family passed on medicine from generation to generation. Their ancestors had five imperial doctors, and their reputation was well-known in the apricot forest. Moreover, the Cheng family seems to have a lot of research on the way of life support. Cheng Zixiu''s grandfather Gao lived to 118 years old. Six generations of his family lived together, which is also a good story. So when Cheng Zixiu said that finding an ancient book at home could cure difficult diseases and prolong life, he did not doubt it, but he did not think so. But now Cheng Zixiu, in accordance with the ancient law in the book, has not seen Xiao Ruixuan for many years Does it mean that the various health preserving methods recorded in the ancient books are also effective? At the thought of this, Emperor Jianwu was a little excited. He never believed in immortality. But to prolong his life, he still wants to have a try. Before, when shoufei just offered Furong cream, he thought he had found a panacea, but after three months, it became more and more inadequate. In the past, we only need to take one pill the size of nail cap, but now we need three pills. After taking it, we still have some ideas, which makes people always think about it. And after a long time, it will make people yawn with tears, the whole person also becomes tired. At the thought of this, Emperor Jianwu couldn''t help yawning and his eyes became moist. At the sight of Duke Rui beside Jianwu emperor, he winked at xiaoluzi. Xiaoluzi trotted all the way to the side hall. After a while, his kung fu began to disappear Brought a carved red lacquer Begonia tea tray. Jiang Wan quietly glanced at the things on the tea tray and showed a trace of panic. When Xiao Ruixuan saw her, she was puzzled, but she also gave Jiang Wan a hand and gave her a calm look. On the other side, Jiang Shu, who used to be coquettish when she was askew to Emperor Jianwu, saw the tea tray brought by Xiao Luzi and took it with a tight and light posture. She skillfully picked up a jade cigarette gun on the tea tray, filled it with Furong cream, took a few puffs on a small oil lamp on the tea tray, and then handed the cigarette gun to Emperor Jianwu. Jianwu emperor took Jiang Shu''s cigarette gun with a smile. After taking a sip, he pulled Jiang Shu to sit on his dragon chair with satisfaction. The waiters in the hall of Yiqing were all looking down, but they scared the old doctors standing in the hall. Regardless of the ancestral system, the concubine of the back palace intruded into the palace of Yiqing without saying anything, and even returned it Without scruple, sit on the Dragon chair that only the emperor can sit on! In their minds, this is unheard of. The old doctors were a little flustered. God, you look at me, I look at you, but no one dares to speak. Cheng Zixiu stood behind them with a slight sneer. He knew that these old people who had been immersed in the "rules of Officialdom" would choose to "be wise and protect themselves", and would never come forward to touch the emperor''s head at this time. "Do you want another pill?" Jiang shujiao, leaning on Jianwu emperor, asked. A pill of Hibiscus cream will probably be able to absorb half a column of incense without burning. "No, I still have a book to see today." Unexpectedly, Jianwu emperor put his cigarette gun back on the tea tray. Seeing Jiang Shu''s mouth, he whispered in her ear, "how about going to your palace tonight and ordering five or six?" Jiang Shu''s face just had a little smile. Looking at this scene, Jiang Wan anxiously glanced at the doctors, but he was surprised. The Furong cream that emperor Jianwu smoked is clearly what later generations call opium! Once you take it, you will become addicted, have great dependence, and cause great harm to your body! Is it true that the imperial doctors of the current dynasty did not observe this? Her worried eyes swept all the doctors'' faces one by one, and found that everyone seemed to have no idea about it. Only Cheng Zixiu picked his chin with his hands, which was a thoughtful look. And at this time, Rui Gonggong suddenly bent to Jianwu emperor''s ear and said something. Jianwu emperor was surprised to see him, and then glanced at Jiang Wan standing in the hall, making Jiang Wan''s heart beat for no reason. Only emperor Jianwu said with a smile: "it''s rare for your concubine to have this elegant interest. It''s accurate!" Rui''s father-in-law stood up straight with a smile, looked at Jiang Wan, and said in a soft voice, "Lady Shizi, please come to Qingyun hall." I know it''s nothing good! Although Jiang Wan didn''t show it on his face, he swore in his heart. Chapter 270 Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan in a panic. Xiao Ruixuan immediately gave her a calm look and said something to her quietly. I don''t know whether they were standing a little far away, because Xiao Ruixuan''s voice was too small, or Jiang Wan was too nervous. She couldn''t hear that sentence clearly. Jianwu emperor next to Jiang Shu is a pretty smile. These two days, there was a gap between her and Cui Guifei, which made Jianwu emperor unhappy with her. Today, if she came to visit Princess Cui, the emperor would be more kind to her. So Jiang Shu stood up with a smile and said to Emperor Jianwu, "it''s just right that I haven''t been to my sister for a long time. Why don''t I go with my sister?" What emperor Jianwu liked most was the sight of women living in harmony in the harem, so naturally he nodded. Jiang Shu came out from behind the Dragon case, took Jiang Wan''s arm affectionately and said, "elder sister, you should be careful. You are a double body now It''s a lot of people. " Listening to her saying this, Jiang Wan''s heart tightened, and her hand involuntarily protected her stomach, thinking that nothing would happen this time? Did not think of Jiang Shu''s this sentence is to remind the emperor Jianwu. He said: "xiaoluzi, what about the shoulder Yu that you arranged before? Let them send the wife of King Shizi of Jin to Qingyun hall. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll ask you! " That small Lu son where still dare to neglect? He escorted Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu all the way to Qingyun hall. At the moment, the Qingyun hall is very busy. After the death of empress Kang Yi, Emperor Jianwu did not have another empress. Cui Guifei, with the highest status, undoubtedly became the most respected woman in the harem. After all, there was no empress dowager. She didn''t dare to show the Empress Dowager''s spectrum in the back palace, and even more didn''t dare to let the concubines of the back palace come to her every day. But I can''t stand those concubines who don''t get much favor in the palace. Every day, they will find some excuses to come here to sit down with Princess Cui. At least they are familiar here, which can be regarded as a support for themselves in the palace . Just now, everyone sat together and joked. I don''t know who started, so we talked about who is the most skillful in the Tai hospital. I don''t want someone to talk about the fact that Cheng Zixiu cured the old illness of emperor Shizi of Jin, and his wife was already pregnant. A few days ago, the princess of Jin sent a message to her: she wants to go back to Beijing. Please help her. Cui Guifei, who is suffering from no excuse, has a different mind. Princess Jin was the sister of the late queen Kang Yi. At that time, she was able to climb from a little concubine to the position of today''s concubine. During this period, the imperial concubine of Jin helped her to say good things to Queen Kang Yi. It is said that 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. It''s time to repay the friendship of Princess Jin. It''s not close from Yiqing hall to Qingyun hall. If you put it aside, you have to walk half a column of incense. But xiaoluzi, who was ordered to escort them, urged the waiters to move forward for a moment. It took only one cup of tea to send Jiang Shu and Jiang Wan to Qingyun hall. Seeing all the people panting, Jiang Wan felt very sorry . She took out a ingot of plum blossom silver from her sleeve and put it into xiaoluzi''s hand. She said with a smile, "thank you very much. I''ll invite you to buy wine with this money." Xiaoluzi didn''t refuse, but said with Jiang Wan with a smile: "Lady Shizi, although you can rest assured, we will stay here and wait for lady Shizi to come out." Jiang Shu looks at Jiang Wan, and her heart is cold. Since she entered the palace, Emperor Jianwu has given her a lot of rewards, but they are all things made in the palace. It''s no problem for her to use it for herself, but it''s not suitable to use it as a reward. And she didn''t like Cui Guifei and Dou Defei, who had a rich family and kept sending money to the palace, so her money was more important than when she was at home. "I didn''t expect that, fourth sister also learned to use money to buy people''s hearts." She also some sour way, finish saying to turn round to enter the green cloud temple. Just now, the Qingyun hall, which was still full of laughter, suddenly became quiet, because everyone in the back palace knew Princess Cui and the new Jiang Princess Shou has always been incompatible. Just three months ago, in order to make Jianwu emperor give up the idea of making Jiang Shu a concubine, Cui Guifei also led the people on a hunger strike. In his anger, Jianwu emperor took Jiang Shu, who was still a noble man, to the Xishan palace to spend the summer. He not only granted her a concubine there, but also lived there until the Mid Autumn Festival. Isn''t this equivalent to slapping Princess Cui in the face in public? Those concubines who had been attached to her also had different thoughts. Fortunately, Princess Cui has been immersed in the harem for so many years, and she knows that there is nothing without the emperor''s favor and love in the harem. So she put away her high posture, and took advantage of the day when Emperor Jianwu brought all the people back to Beijing, she went to the palace gate to meet Dou Defei and Jiang Shu, who had already been granted shoufei. When Emperor Jianwu saw her, he was kind to her. It is Jiang Shu, see Cui Guifei soft, since childhood some arrogant, she will not put Cui Guifei in the eyes. There are several times, in front of all the concubines, she let the heart to show affection Cui Guifei no face. For this reason, she is still secretly complacent. The princess Cui, on the surface, seemed to be provoked by Jiang Shu, but secretly made other concubines go to Jianwu emperor to blow the wind. It seems that Princess Cui really suffered some great grievances. As a man, Emperor Jianwu''s affairs in the imperial court were enough to make him anxious, and he had no patience to take charge of the affairs of the imperial concubines. So he called all his concubines together and gave them a severe reprimand. He ordered them all to be banned for three days and copied "the ring of women" ten times. Jiang Shu realized that in Jianwu emperor''s mind, he was not different from those concubines. It was only because he saw that he was still fresh, and she had lotus cream in her hand, that she seemed to be different. Since then, she has learned to be a little girl before GUI Shude''s four concubines, but after all, she still can''t do the same thing as other concubines. And Cui Guifei also knows that with the help of the seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng, no one in the harem can shake her position. Since Jiang Shu is soft, I always hold her no longer, but it seems that I am small minded. Therefore, she and Jiang Shu maintain a superficial peace: you respect me and I respect you. "Jiang Shu has seen your concubine. I wish her all the best." As soon as she enters the hall, the obedient Jiang Shu doesn''t take Qiao either. Instead, she gives a blessing to Princess Cui. For Jiang Shu''s uninvited, Cui Guifei seems to have some accidents. Chapter 271 At Jiang Shu''s age, Xiao Ruicheng, the emperor''s son, seems tender. However, because she uses some indecent means, she can be equal to herself. Often think of this, Cui Guifei will inevitably have some meaning, so see Jiang Shu, it is difficult to have a good face. But at the thought of her purpose of calling Jiang Wan today, her slightly wrinkled brow relaxed two points. Originally, she also wanted to ask Li Shufei to take the lead, but now that Jiang Shu has come, how can she afford the chance if she doesn''t make good use of it? A trace of irony flashed in Princess Cui''s eyes. Think of Jiang Shu that some perverse temper, will not like Li Shufei obediently listen to their own adjustment row, she has a plan. Cui Guifei straightened her body, then said softly, "how can shoufei come here today?" The tone was as cold as usual. Sitting on the left and right sides of Cui Guifei, dou Defei and Li Shufei exchanged a look, bowed their heads and did not speak. Seeing that Jiang Shu is about to be frozen there, unexpectedly, Cui Guifei sweeps the expensive concubine who has been sitting on her first chair before, and says indifferently: "show her a seat." The expensive concubine stood up with eyes, avoided to other places, and let out the seat she had been sitting before. Jiang Shu light smile, also didn''t with the person polite, but big square square of sit down on that chair, explain a way: "hear your concubine Niang Niang summon my elder sister, I have nothing to do, also followed to come together." "Oh? Is that right? " Cui Guifei quietly glanced at Jiang Shu. She just sent someone to the Yiqing hall. That is to say, Jiang Shu also came from the Yiqing hall. Jiang Wan, who has been following Jiang Shu with a low brow, sees that Jiang Shu has already sat down in front of Princess Cui. Then Yingying moves forward and gives Princess Cui a big gift in accordance with the rules of meeting the inner lady. Cui Guifei did not start to look at the woman kneeling in front of her. In fact, I only looked at her from a distance on the day of the election ceremony. At that time, I just felt that she looked like the Dead Princess Fang Qingqing in purple. Then Jiang Shu happened, and she let the people in Huaxiu palace disperse. Now in retrospect, although I married Jiang Wan to Xiao Ruixuan, the son of the king of Jin, I still haven''t taken a good look at her. "Don''t be so polite." Cui Guifei waved to Jiang Wan to stand up. Although Jiang Wan was pregnant with her body, the month was still shallow, which did not affect her action. She slowly stood up and put her hands in front of her body, but she looked a little introverted. Cui Guifei looked at her quietly. Under Feng guanxia is Zhang Jingzhi''s small white face. From the slightly thick powder on her face, it is obvious that she was carefully dressed before she came I''ve been through it. But this time, when I looked at her again, I couldn''t find Fang Qingqing''s feeling at all. Cui Guifei thought in her heart, but she called the maid in waiting to move Zhang Jinwu to her side. "Get up." Cui Guifei said with a kind face, and motioned the maids to move Zhang Jinwu. Sitting on the left side of Cui Guifei, dou Defei said with a smile: "why bother, just squeeze with me." Jiang Wan said thanks to dude Fei with a smile and sat on the Luohan bed carefully. Jiang Shu, who had already sat down, looked around at Yingyan, who was crowded into a group in the room. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s still the bustle of empress. It''s not like my Furong palace. It''s cold all day, but what are you talking about just now?" She said this to Princess Cui sideways. Unexpectedly, Princess Cui didn''t seem to hear it at all. Instead, she looked at Jiang Wan and talked to her affectionately. And Li Shufei and Dou Defei are totally listening to their conversation, ignoring Jiang Shu. When the other concubines saw him, they exchanged their eyes. Some began to trim the cloud temples, some swab the corners of their mouths with handkerchiefs, and some even drank cold tea The scene was a little chilly. Jiang Shu looked at Jiang Wan who was talking with Cui Guifei. After wringing her hands in her sleeves, she said with a smile to a beautiful woman sitting beside her: "it''s getting colder and colder. The plants in the imperial garden are withering. I don''t know if there''s anything in the palace that can pass the time?" At this time, most of the people sitting in the Qingyun hall were living on the breath of Princess Cui, and they didn''t dare to talk. Therefore, the beauty first habitually looked at the first three concubines, and then answered in a low voice: "it''s nothing. In the past winter, I used to come to the empress to sit around and do needlework with my sisters." Jiang Shu a listen, can''t help but rolled a white eye, face had some Disdain. Another supporter of Princess Cui! But what Jiang Shu didn''t know was that the silver frosted charcoal that those concubines with low status got each year was not enough for winter, and most people could only find a way to go to those concubines with high status. And in this palace, who owes, no one dares to move Princess Cui, so in winter, the Qingyun hall is the most lively. Cui Guifei glanced at Jiang Shu with a smile on the corner of her mouth. She looked back and continued to talk with Jiang Wan with a pleasant face: "I heard that you are pregnant?" Jiang Wan nodded shyly, wondering when Princess Cui would let herself go? "How much is the month?" One side sat the Dou de imperial concubine up and down to sweep an eye Jiang Wan, the thick Dynasty clothes let a person see nothing at all. "When I was a child, I didn''t care about it before," Jiang Wan said in a low voice, with her head slightly down and her body on her side "Is there anyone in the room?" Unexpectedly, Dou de Fei was very concerned He asked. Jiang Wan was alert in her heart, but she pretended to be puzzled and looked at the princess. That Dou de imperial concubine first looked at Cui GUI imperial concubine, then a face hate iron not to become steel with Cui GUI imperial concubine way: "I said, there is no old man in the family to sit in town, they these children how to understand?" Cui Guifei also said with a smile: "after all, they are still young, and it''s normal that they don''t understand." Princess de looked around with a smile, and then whispered with Jiang Wan: "I just asked if you had arranged a room for the son of the world. You should know that you are pregnant now and can''t serve him any more." Jiang Wan''s face was red enough to bleed. Jiang Shu, who had been sitting on one side and seemed to have nothing to do, interrupted: "don''t you have two imperial concubines in your family? My elder sister doesn''t want to spoil her. She can also let her serve her son. " Chapter 272 This is what Princess Cui said when she scolded her a long time ago. However, the original words of Princess Cui at that time were that as a princess, she did not dare to be spoiled by the emperor. However, as a little second grade princess, she dared to "have no leisure to serve in the banquet and spend the spring night in the spring". Cui Guifei listened to, some scornful ground sees to Jiang Shu. For those women who have entered the palace, if they want to stabilize their position in the harem, the emperor''s favor and love is a part of it, but more importantly, it comes from the family power. Therefore, how to deal with the relationship with their family and make it their own help is a subject they must study. For example, Jiang Shu has an uncle who is an elder in the cabinet, and her two elder sisters are prince Liangdi and wife of emperor Shizi of Jin. This kind of relationship is not so good, but it is much better than ordinary concubines. However, it seems that she doesn''t know how to run a business, and she can do something to her own sister by her own favor, which is unheard of by Princess Cui for so many years. Isn''t it obvious that we have to make grudges with others? But also from another aspect proved that Jiang Shu this person does not have any city It''s not a tough opponent. Not to mention the family''s "imperial side imperial concubine" is OK, a listen to Jiang Shu mentioned, Jiang Wan''s face some can''t hang. Less than a month after their wedding, they were given gifts in the palace. No matter when it is said, we all know that the royal family is beating her in the face. Although the will of the emperor can not be changed. Can normal people encounter this kind of thing, do the number of sisters will have to dissuade one or two, there are a few will be like Jiang Shu such a downfall? This is not to let the discerning people know that their sisters usually have discord. I think Jiang Shu has the final say that he doesn''t want to be ashamed. Jiang Wan does not want to get entangled in this matter. He also answers the question coldly: "who will wait for the Lord of the world every night?" That''s not a lie. I never asked Xiao Ruixuan where to sleep at night, and it''s not really her business in the Jin palace. Jiang Wan thought calmly. One side of Cui Guifei listen, but it is a thoughtful face. No one knows better than she how Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan got married. Jiang Wan''s identity is not worthy of the king''s son of Jin, so it''s normal that he is not valued by his husband''s family. Moreover, she also heard in the palace that on the day of their marriage, no one came to the Jin palace in the northwest. If it wasn''t for the imperial edict, I''m afraid they wouldn''t admit that Jiang Wan was the daughter-in-law of the Jin palace. It is said that on the day of marriage, they only took a mask as a gift. Anyway, it''s too shabby for the Jin palace. "What? Have you not taken over the central government since you married to King Jin''s mansion? " Unexpectedly, Li Shufei, who was sitting next to Cui Guifei, was a little surprised. "I remember that the princess of Jin had not been back to Beijing for many years. There is a prince of Jin living in the whole Jin palace." Jiang Wan has some unnatural smile. She had better say less about the affairs in the house, so as not to let one slip his tongue. But this kind of smile seems to be a little reluctant in the eyes of Dou de Fei. In order to ease Jiang Wan''s embarrassment, Dou de Fei whispered to Jiang Wan: "is there any effective mother in that mansion?" Feeling the kindness from Dou de Fei, Jiang Wan replied with a low smile: "for the time being, only my milk and mother have entered the mansion with me." The Dou de imperial concubine listens to secretly nod. "Oh, how can we have only one nursing mother?" Never wanted to sit On the other side, Li Shufei was a little surprised and said to Cui Guifei, "the two children''s families, if there''s something wrong, they don''t even have a mother who can ask each other!" "Why don''t you give them two moms," Li Shufei said, discussing with Cui Guifei. "When something happens, you won''t be flustered because there is no one around you." Cui Guifei glanced at Li Shufei and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that giving two nuns is a temporary cure, but not a permanent cure. Do you still expect the two nuns to live in the Jin palace?" "What that elder sister means is..." Li Shufei hesitated. "It''s important to bring the princess of Jin back from the West." Cui Guifei said with a smile, "not far away, I haven''t seen her for at least ten years." "Ten years?" Li Shufei was a little surprised and said, "how can I feel that the spring feast on March 3 was like yesterday?" After listening to Li Shufei and Cui Guifei''s cross talk, Jiang Wan began to feel a little uneasy. Are they going to get Princess Jin back through their pregnancy? Although Jiang Wan has not been married to the Jin palace for a long time, she can also feel that Xiao Ruixuan''s relationship with the current Jin princess is not very good. At least on the second day after their wedding, the imperial concubine of Jin''s family didn''t have it One man! When it is against common sense, Xiao Ruixuan is indifferent. It can be seen that in his mind, this is already a common thing. But now, they are discussing to take the princess of Jin back. I don''t know if it''s just the wishful thinking of Cui Guifei and Li Shufei, or the idea of Jin princess, who is far away in the northwest. After all, since Xiao Ruixi, the second son of Prince Jin''s mansion, those people who had no sense of existence in Prince Jin''s mansion began to emerge one after another. Jiang Wan thought in her heart. Fortunately, she also said before that she could not be a winner in the mansion, so it was not wrong for her to sit by in silence. But her look fell in the eyes of the people who want to, it is inevitable to have more waves. Jiang Shu looks at Jiang Wan''s appearance, but her heart is beating Xiao Jiu quickly. The princess of Jin is Jiang Wan''s mother-in-law. If the princess of Jin also returned to Beijing, then Jiang Wan''s life would not be so easy, would it? At least the daily morning and evening is inevitable. Jiang Shu wants to laugh when she thinks that Jiang Wan will have a big stomach and make rules in front of her mother-in-law. So she leaned toward Princess Cui and said with a smile, "I also think we should get the princess back." Listen to Jiang Shu say so, Cui Guifei''s eyes flash a glimmer of satisfaction, the secret way is not what she expected, this has no brain Jiang Shu hooked. "But this kind of thing, isn''t it that the women in our harem can talk at will?" Cui Guifei also took a look at Jiang Shu, and sighed, "even if you don''t get the imperial censor in the court to put on the hat of a harem, even if you are rejected by the emperor, it''s not good." "How can it be as serious as the empress said?" Jiang Shu is some showy smile way, "is not to go to the emperor in front of mention a?"? What''s so hard about that? " Chapter 273 Li Shufei, who had been angry with Cui Guifei before, knew that she didn''t need to come out for this, so she said with a smile: "if this is done by shoufei''s younger sister, there must be no problem at all. After all, you are the red man in front of the emperor ~!" By Li Shufei so a hold, Jiang Shu is some floating. In order to show her different weight in the emperor''s heart, she not only answered the matter, but also boasted that Haikou would let the emperor deal with it urgently. When Jiang Wan heard this, where else would she want to sit? She also thought about how to tell Xiao Ruixuan the news as soon as possible, so she couldn''t hear a word of what other people in the Qingyun Hall said. To one side of the Dou de Fei some worried shook her, Jiang Wan just a face suddenly see to Dou de Fei. "What''s the matter?" Dou Defei looked at the sweat on Jiang Wan''s forehead and said, "but don''t you feel comfortable?" "A little bit." Jiang Wan printed the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve. "This dress is too heavy for me to breathe." Jiang Wan made an excuse for herself. Fortunately, we are all people who wear court clothes, and we all know that what she said is true Love. Doude asked Cui Guifei for help: "I see that the face of emperor Shizi''s wife is not very good. Why don''t you let her go back to rest earlier?" Cui Guifei looked at Jiang Wan with her eyes down, but her make-up today is very thick, and she can see whether her face is good or not. Thinking that her goal today had been achieved, it was meaningless to keep Jiang Wan. She said with concern: "it''s my negligence. Go back first." Hearing these words, Jiang Wanru was granted amnesty. She once again gave Cui Guifei a big gift, quit the Qingyun hall, but Jiang Shu still wants to stay here for a while. When I left, I heard someone talking about the eldest princess Ning min. Jiang Wan''s steps were slightly stopped, but she did not dare to stay in the Qingyun hall. The eldest princess Ning min was born by Li Shufei, and was deeply loved by Emperor Jianwu. In the last life, Emperor Jianwu specially chose Tang Ziyun, the youngest son of Tang Youhai, the Minister of the Ministry of war, as his son-in-law for Princess Ning min. he also set up Princess mansion for them in the capital, and gave Princess Ning min the privilege to return to the palace at any time. It is a glorious moment. It''s a pity that such a good life has not passed for several years. When Jiang Min came to listen to the government from behind the curtain, he killed almost all the Xiao''s royal families. Although Princess Ning min kept her title as the eldest princess, she could not He had to grow vegetables in the backyard of Princess mansion together with the emperor''s son-in-law of Tang Dynasty. Even so, she was far luckier than her brothers. Jiang Wan calculated the time in her heart, and now it''s almost time for Jianwu emperor to pick the son-in-law for Princess Ning min. If there is no accident, this life should still be the youngest son of the Ministry of war? Jiang Wan thought about it. But for the big princess, she is far from qualified. When Jiang Wan came out of the Qingyun hall, Xiao Luzi, who had been waiting outside the hall, immediately welcomed him with a smile: "Shizi asked someone to send a message to me. He is waiting for you at the gate of the palace." Hearing that Xiao Ruixuan was no longer in Yiqing hall, Jiang Wan was secretly relieved. Before, she was still hesitating whether to go back to Yiqing hall. "Thank you, father-in-law xiaoluzi." Jiang Wan leaned forward with a little smile, and went to the shoulder where Xiao Luzi had been ready. Yiqing hall is not far from Jinluan hall. It is in the middle of Daliang palace, while Qingyun hall is in the northeast corner of the whole palace. If you want to get out of the palace, you have to walk in the corridor with red walls on both sides for a long time. Fortunately, this is just out of the palace, and Jiang Wan, who is not in a hurry, let Xiao Luzi Don''t worry about it all the way. Only when they got to the middle of the road, they met a princess. According to the rules of the palace, Jiang Wan had to give way and kneel on his shoulder. Unexpectedly, the owner of Luan Jia did not pass by Jiang Wan, but ordered people to stop him by Jiang Wan. "Are you the woman who married brother Xuan?" A voice that didn''t listen very kind sounded above Jiang Wan''s head. Jiang Wan sighed in his heart. This man is really not talking. No one would have thought that she would meet princess Ning min here! Jiang Wan knelt respectfully on his shoulder and answered softly, "it''s a courtier''s wife." "Look up and let Princess Ben see." Princess Ning Min has some proud ways. Jiang Wan couldn''t, so he had to slowly raise his head, but he had some similar Phoenix eyes to Xiao Ruixuan, but the Phoenix eyes were full of exploration at the moment. The owner of that phoenix eye was a girl about thirteen or fourteen years old. She was wearing a crown of five beams with gold thread, a round collar robe with light pink and multicolored gold thread embroidery and carved silk, and a flat embroidered plate flower on it. It looked magnificent and magnificent. "Oh, I haven''t seen you grow three heads and six arms." I don''t want to go there But the princess cold not Ding of jump out of a don''t know why of words, then slightly a raise hand. She sat on the luanjia steadily rose up, along the long corridor to continue to move forward, leaving Jiang Wan alone in that, looking at her back in a daze. Princess Ning min, what do you mean? Before kneeling on the ground, Xiao Luzi saw the princess''s Luan drive away and quickly got up from the ground. He was embarrassed and said to Jiang Wan, "Lady Shizi, I''d better let the brothers speed up their steps." Jiang Wan understood what Xiao Luzi meant. This corridor is the only place for the maidens of different palaces to travel. If they still walk slowly as before, they will meet the maidens of different palaces. At that time, they will kowtow again. "Thank you very much." Jiang Wanchong small Lu son nodded, hands also grasp the shoulder on both sides of the armrest. This time, the waiters were walking and running, which made Jiang Wan''s heart full of meat and vegetables. They almost knocked out all the Ruyi rolls he had on the road in the morning. Fortunately, not far from the corridor is the palace gate. In the distance, Jiang Wan saw Xiao Ruixuan anxiously looking up in her direction. A warm current came to her heart, making Jiang Wan feel warm all over. Seeing that shoulder Yu carrying Jiang Wan finally appeared in the sight, Xiao Ruixuan was quietly relieved. He originally thought that there was Feng Jingfeng in the Qingyun hall, so he should take care of Jiang Wan with the money he had given him. But unexpectedly, after Jiang Wan went to the Qingyun hall, he got the news that Feng Jing told him to leave the palace today. He had been worried that Jiang Wan would be bullied in the palace. Chapter 274 "Are you ok?" Looking at Jiang Wan''s slightly frowning brow, Xiao Ruixuan just let loose her heart. "I''m fine." Holding back the feeling of vomiting in her chest, Jiang Wanqiang takes Xiao Ruixuan by the hand and wants to get on the carriage. Because she didn''t think the palace gate was a place where she could talk. Xiao Ruixuan also arched his hand at xiaoluzi who escorted Jiang Wan out, turned around and helped Jiang Wan into the car. After the carriage left the palace, Jiang Wan took Xiao Ruixuan by the hand and said eagerly, "it seems that the imperial concubine in the palace is going to take the imperial concubine of Jin to Beijing through my pregnancy!" Unexpectedly, hearing the news, Xiao Ruixuan was not surprised. On the contrary, some old gods said, "no need for her to answer. I have already arrived at Wanping." "What?" Jiang Wan is a little confused. "I''ve received a tip from the spies. Princess Jin''s chariots and horses have quietly arrived at Wanping, but I''m afraid to make a big announcement because I didn''t get the official documents from the Ministry of rites Zhang Qigu''s arrival in Beijing. " Xiao Ruixuan calmly explained to Jiang Wan, "as soon as the official documents of the Ministry of rites come down, it is estimated that she will move into the Jin palace." "So we have to arrange some things in advance before the princess returns to the palace." Seeing Jiang Wan''s unnatural look, Xiao Ruixuan said to her with a smile, "before I lived alone in King Jin''s mansion and had little contact with people, so it''s not improper for me to ask Uncle CAI to help manage the internal and external affairs of the mansion. Later, you married me. Although it''s been more than five months since you married me, your days in the mansion are less than one month, Some affairs in the government will have to be urgently handed over to you in the future. " "Before, I thought that the meeting and meeting of King Jin''s mansion and other mansions had their own business. You don''t have to socialize with other wives for the sake of their husband''s official career and family interests, so you don''t have to be in a hurry to take over the feedback." Xiao Ruixuan gently grasped Jiang Wan''s hand, squeezed her palm, and slowly rubbed her thumb in her hand heart to ease Jiang Wan''s tense mood. "When the princess returns to her house, she will take care of all the affairs in her house, and then we will take care of the affairs in Zhuyuan It''s not appropriate to let the financial uncle do the work for you. " "So before that, we have to manage the affairs in the bamboo garden by ourselves. It''s not so easy for the princess to intervene." Xiao Ruixuan said softly. Jiang Wan, who lived in the Liang Dynasty for two generations, has seen Qin''s family and Jiang Yi''s host Zhongwei. As the saying goes, she has never eaten pork and has seen pigs run. She doesn''t think it''s difficult for her. So they talked about how to take over the gift in the carriage. Unexpectedly, the driver pulled out the reins and stopped the car. "What''s the matter?" Sitting in the car, Xiao Ruixuan quickly protects Jiang Wan, who almost topples over, and rushes to the driver''s road through the heavy curtain. "Back to shiziye," the coachman replied calmly, "just now there were some big men riding and galloping on the side of the road. I''m afraid I''ll bump into the car that shiziye just stopped." Riding man? Xiao Ruixuan frowned slightly. "Who dares to run on the South Street of the city?" He sat in the car and asked. They are walking on the South Street of the city. Although the street is wide, they usually have too many people and cars. Let alone running horses, they should be careful to lead a horse through the market. "Judging from their clothes, they don''t look like Daliang people." The coachman pulled the reins of the horse, but he was not afraid to stand in opposition to those on the horse. Not like Daliang people? Jiang Wan half lifted the curtain and looked out curiously. I saw a group of bearded people in fur robes riding in front of their cars. From their silver ornaments inlaid with orange wax and turquoise, they are also quite exotic. "Who are they?" Jiang Wan gently puts down the curtain and looks anxiously at Xiao Ruixuan. "It''s like the Jin people in the north." The look on Xiao Ruixuan''s face also became serious, and he said, "we''ve been with the north for the past two years Although there is no big battle in the kingdom of Jin, the small Mo in private has never been broken. I don''t know how their people can appear in the capital of Daliang Dynasty Wearing a robe of the nobility of the state of Jin, Kuye pinched the reins in his hands, and his legs kept pressing on the crotch of the big red horse. Before he set out, he had inquired with the military adviser who was from Daliang, and learned that the king was travelling in a carriage of six carriages, while the princes and princes decreased in turn. In addition, the military adviser specially explained that the capital of Daliang, princes and dukes are everywhere. He told them to be more careful. They must not ask for peace, but provoke an enemy instead. Now, standing in front of him was a black painted carriage with a big "Jin" on its shaft. If he is not wrong, he should be opposite a carriage of Jin palace. It is said that the prince of Jin has been guarding in the northwest, while the prince of Beijing has left his son behind. Then the man in the carriage should be the prince of Jin. That''s the nephew of the Emperor today! As soon as he thought of this, Kuye quickly turned over and dismounted. He took two steps forward with the Han people''s etiquette he had learned from the military division and said, "I''m very sorry, because I didn''t pay attention to it for a moment, I almost ran into the chariot and horse of King Shizi of Jin! Please forgive me. I will come to apologize in person later. " Listening to the Chinese language outside the car, Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan exchanged an unexpected look. They are a group of people from outside the pass. They can tell who is in the carriage by the carriage alone. It can be seen that the other party is not simple. Xiao Ruixuan shook Jiang Wan''s hand and motioned to her to be calm for a while. Then she straightened her clothes and got out of the car as soon as she lifted the curtain. As soon as Kuye saw Xiao Ruixuan''s Python striped coronal dress, he secretly congratulated that he had just stopped his subordinates in time and didn''t let him do anything rash. He rushed forward and said with sincerity: "I''ve met King Shizi of Jin in Kuye, the special envoy of the state of Jin." Standing in front of the carriage, Xiao Ruixuan put his hands behind him, He looked at the man in front of him calmly. This man, who looks only 25-6 years old, is very strong. He is wearing a pair of Blue Sheepskin Boots, a carved silk robe of Raven blue and dark patterned Spanish. His black hair is braided on the top of his head and tied with a silver braid inlaid with various gems, It is easy to distinguish him from the slovenly "reckless" group behind him. Chapter 275 Special envoy? Only then did Xiao Ruixuan remember the news that he had taken a glance on his way back to Beijing. There were spies who reported that the situation in the northern Dajin kingdom was also extremely unstable, and the country was divided into the main warring faction headed by the great prince Olga and the main peace faction headed by the third prince Kuye. Now this man calls himself Kuye, and declares that he is the special envoy for marriage. Is he the Third Prince of Dajin? Xiao Ruixuan didn''t dare to neglect him. He pulled out his hand from behind, arched his hand, and said, "the third prince is very kind." When Kuye heard the other party calling himself like this, he was stunned. Along the way, he entered Daliang as a special envoy for marriage, never exposing his identity as the third prince. "Since it''s just a misunderstanding, it''s better to let us all come out. After all, it''s inconvenient for anyone to be stuck in the road like this." Xiao Ruixuan raised his hand and motioned for the crowd in front of and behind the car. Because of their reasons, Chengnan street, which is already crowded and bustling, seems to be a bit congested. Two people also toward the other side of the goodwill smile, each side of the way, on this farewell. The carriage started slowly again, and the bell on the front of the carriage rang again. Listening to the sound of the horse''s hooves pounding on the bluestone slab, Jiang Wan, who was just sitting in the carriage, clearly heard their conversation. Kuye, the Third Prince of Dajin kingdom? In her previous life, I don''t know whether her position was too low to hear the important events in the court, or because the Third Prince of the great Jin Kingdom had never been to the Daliang Dynasty. She had never heard of the third prince. Some curious, she quietly lifted the plywood curtain on the car window again and looked at the group of golden men standing on the street watching their carriage leave. Just as she wanted to turn back and talk to Xiao Ruixuan, she found that he was sitting with his eyebrows locked in meditation. Xiao Ruixuan seldom showed such a look around her. Jiang Wan swallows the words that have already come to her mouth before. She holds the previous hand stove and sits quietly, for fear of disturbing Xiao Ruixuan''s thoughts. A moment later, Xiao Ruixuan suddenly asked uncertainly, "do you still have an impression? Was there a special envoy from the great kingdom of Jin in the last generation to deliver the letter of state and ask for peace? " Jiang Wan was stunned at first, and then recalled it carefully. In the year when she first entered the prince''s residence, she almost followed Jiang Min''s footsteps. But the most impressive thing in that year was the emperor''s selection of his son-in-law for Princess Ning min. she had never heard of any foreigners asking for a marriage. "No, no impression at all." Jiang Wan shook his head slowly. "I''m not impressed at all." Xiao Ruixuan looked dignified and said, "is it difficult to be in this life? Some things have gone wrong?" When they came back to the Jin palace hungry, it was not right. It was as gloomy and windy as when they went out in the morning The north wind is blowing. When Jiang Wan got out of the carriage at the gate of the bamboo garden, she had a habit of shrinking her neck. Chapter 276 The people in the room spoke quietly, for fear that one might disturb her. Jiang Wan stretches comfortably in the quilt, but seems to hear Han''s mother talking outside. Thinking of what she had asked her to do, Jiang Wan imagined that she had come to reply. "Is it mother Han?" Jiang Wan sat up and asked, half leaning on the bed. Han''s mother, who was sitting outside and chatting with Xia Yi in a low voice, immediately stood up and carefully pushed the door between the two rooms. When she saw Jiang Wan sitting on the bed in thin clothes, Han''s mother quickly closed the door behind her, but she said, "Oh, my little ancestor, why are you wearing such clothes? What if I catch cold? You know, it''s the worst time for you to take medicine when you''re pregnant... " Listening to Han''s mother''s nagging, Jiang Wan feels like time Back to the past. "I''m not so delicate. It''s not cold in this room at all." Jiang Wan got up with a smile and put on a small lake green jacket with Han''s mother. She went out of the inner room and sat down on the Kang near the window in the west room. And summer according to then take two small servant girls timely end up a cup of red jujube warm heart tea and pastry, and then led them to the inner room. Jiang Wan looks at Xia Yi''s busy figure and smiles. Then she signals Han''s mother to sit with her. Then she asks, "do you know the rules of marrying women in the capital?" "Yes." Han''s mother''s face was red, and she said excitedly, "I went to cat''s ear Hutong and asked the old people in the second lady''s family. They said that the rules in the capital are not certain. The rich have rich ways to marry, and the poor have no money. Do you want face or money?" "How do you say that?" Jiang Wan looks at Han''s mother. "The most important thing to face is to work hard on the surface and spend money on flashy places. If you want something inside, it''s certainly not as lively as it is to face, but it''s to let new people have a solid grasp Things to live in. " Jiang Wan understood it as soon as she heard it. For the new couple, it''s much cheaper to be in the interior than to be in the face. As long as they have the foundation to settle down, the couple''s life will be much better in the future. "Well, mother Han, you should first make a dowry list for me according to the budget of one hundred taels of silver, and then we will discuss whether we can make more additions or subtractions." Jiang Wan thought about it. Han''s mother took a cool breath as soon as she heard it. One hundred taels of silver is worth half a lifetime of chewing by ordinary people. Madam, are you ready to make a big contribution? "And how do we prepare?" Han''s mother is not easy to speak too directly, but she turns her hand in front of Jiang Wan. "Half and half." Jiang Wan dropped her eyes. Now it''s time for her to employ people. It''s impossible for lilac and Hu fan to devote themselves to their small life after they have become relatives. This dowry, she can''t give too much. Thinking about the princess''s coming back to the palace, I have to stand up quickly. After Han''s mother left, Jiang Wan called Xia Yi lightly. It was Molly who came in to answer. "I thought Xiaoyue would be on duty with Xiayi." Jiang Wan was surprised to see Molly. Because considering that clove is about to get married, Jiang Wan avoids her close service and lets her prepare wedding clothes in her room. Only in this way, there is a shortage of people around her. So she put Gao Xiaoyue up for the time being and asked Xia Yi to divide her into one group, and Molly and LAN Yi into another group. The two groups were on duty in turn. "In the past two days, all the governments have returned their gifts one after another. If the mothers in charge have any indecision, they will come to ask Xia Yi to show them." Molly explained for Xiayi, "she''s afraid there''s no one in front of her wife, so she asked me to stay outside." After listening, Jiang Wan nodded happily. Out of the main room Molly quickly made the little maid to find Xiayi, told her wife is looking for her. Xia Yi learned the news, quickly deal with the matter in hand, then anxious In a hurry. At the moment, Jiang Wan is doing exercises in the room according to the command of Cheng Zixiu, and his forehead is sweating slightly. As soon as Xia Yi saw it, she brought a dry handkerchief to wipe Jiang Wan''s sweat. Jiang Wan took the handkerchief with a smile, and then asked what kind of gifts each family had given back. How could those caretakers not make up their mind? Xiayi listen to a tight heart. The steward''s mother had come to ask her wife to show her, but she saw that her wife was talking to Han''s mother, so she was good at her own ideas. Xia Yi first carefully looked at Jiang Wan''s face and found that there was no displeasure on her face. Then she said, "it''s Qianshu Princess of Kangqin palace. She sent someone to send a pair of green necked wild geese. The stewards are not sure whether to send them to the kitchen or the back garden..." "What? Or alive? " Jiang Wan is also a miracle. "Well, not only is she alive, but she also has a very good look," Xia Yi nodded. "I''ll make my own decision and let the woman put it in the back garden." "But can wild geese fly?" But Jiang Wan was worried. "It''s OK. The wild geese have been plucked. Although they can flapping their wings, they can''t fly any more." Xia Yi is relieved by Jiang Wan. As soon as he heard that the wild geese were plucked, Jiang Wan sympathized with the wild geese, but he was lucky to think that they had not become Chinese food at least. So she left the two wild geese and asked which other people had returned. Xia Yi reported it one by one "Miss Fang Er of the Yongning Marquis''s mansion returned two potted flower trees, and specially explained that she would keep them in the greenhouse and move them out when the new year comes." "On the other side of Maoer Hutong, there is a 50 year old ginseng and two pieces of Songjiang sansuo cloth. It is said that the sansuo cloth was specially explained by old lady Li, saying that you will need it when you have a baby..." As soon as Jiang Wan heard it, she understood that this Songjiang sansuo cloth is famous for its delicacy and warmth. It''s the most suitable for children''s clothes and coverings. Hearing this, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but wonder: "did the Sanxian alley ever return the ceremony?" In addition to preparing a gift for Sheng Ge''er and Su Niang in private, she also sent some Fujian rock tea to her father Jiang Chuanzhong and some excellent Lake silk to Qin. "Back," but Xiayi said, "back to a can of Anchovy and two jars of Jinhua wine..." A can of Anchovy and two jars of Jinhua wine? Even Jiang Wan was a little stunned. Isn''t that mean? But when she thought about it, she thought it was in line with Qin''s consistent style. Chapter 277 Xia yiben wants to continue to report, but Jiang Wan waves to stop her. Jiang Wan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that our Xiayi is still a person with no details. Why don''t you help me manage everything in this room." Xia Yi was so nervous that she knelt down to Jiang Wan. "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Wan looked at her unexpectedly. Xia Yi kowtowed Jiang Wan two times and said, "Xia Yi doesn''t dare any more! Madam, don''t drive Xiayi away. " Jiang Wan was confused by her kneeling and kowtowing. "What are you saying?" Jiang Wan went to help Xia Yi, but Xia Yi was a practitioner, and Jiang Wan couldn''t help her at all. "It was Xia Yi who was so overjoyed that he forgot his wife''s lesson when she was in another hospital in Xishan." But Xiayi is kneeling there to continue to explain. After hearing this, Jiang Wan understood. In Xishan, she did teach Xiayi and Dingxiang not to be the masters of her family. That just now she let Xiayi help her in charge, let xiayisheng misunderstanding. "I really want you to take care of everything in my room." Jiang Wan smiles and shakes her head. First, she tells Xia Yi about Princess Jin''s going back to her house. Then she tells Xia Yi, "after I marry my son, I rely on you, Dingxiang, Lanyi and jasmine. Now Dingxiang is going to get married. I don''t have to rely on you for my family." Xia Yi a listen to, some understand come over, but she still some hesitant way: "don''t still have Jasmine elder sister?"? Why don''t I do that? " "How can this be called a strong head?" Jiang Wan raised her eyes and said to Xia Yi, "Molly is the one I brought here. I know her temperament. There is no problem in letting her do things alone. But if you want her to take care of the housemaid, you have to be in good order. She is far inferior to you." Xia Yi looks at Jiang Wan unexpectedly. For a long time, she thought that she and Lanyi were far inferior to clove and jasmine in the mind of her wife, but she did not expect that today''s wife gave her such a high evaluation. "Do you have the confidence to do well?" Jiang Wan didn''t want to talk to her again What to say more? Instead, he asked directly, "if you don''t think it''s OK, I''ll ask shiziye to help me find a steward mother outside. Once you miss such an opportunity, you don''t know when the next one will be. " Xia Yi a listen, then had some palpitations. "Or... I''ll try." Xiayi some huff and puff of say, but in the eyes but some eager to try. Jiang Wan also satisfied smile. "There''s one of the most important things you need to do right now." Jiang Wan motioned for Xia Yi''s appendage to come over and whispered in her ear. Xia Yi nodded his head solemnly and withdrew from the main room. After two days, Xiayi took out a list. Jiang Wan and her nest on the Kang of xicijian and discuss the list. "According to what my wife said that day, I listed the names of all the servant girls that I could release when I was old." Xia Yixu sits beside Jiang Wan and explains. Jiang Wan also counted the names on the list. There were about ten of them . "How can there be so many?" Jiang Wan was surprised. "Most of the people left in the mansion are left by the princess before she went to the northwest in those years. Naturally, those children have their parents to help manage their marriage. Unfortunately, these people are bought from outside. When they entered the mansion, they were young, and the princess didn''t return to Beijing for many years. These little maids are too old to stay in the mansion." Xiayi also sighed. "Since it''s like this, it''s better to take advantage of this clove wedding and let it go together." Jiang Wan thought for a moment and said, "first of all, I''ll try to find their parents and ask them to take them back. I can''t find them. I''ll ask the financial uncle to help me find out if there is a suitable person in the Grange shop. I''ll pay 20 Liang silver to accompany my parents, whether they take them back or take them back." "Then you go to find someone''s teeth, buy some smart and sensible little girls to come back, transfer them outside, teach them well, and then mix with those new little girls to fill the vacant positions." Jiang Wan also explained in detail, "the princess is coming back, we can''t be blind in the house." "But will it not arouse the princess''s suspicion to change so many people at once?" But Xiayi is worried. "That''s why I said I should choose some smart little girls and teach them outside." Jiang Wan said with a smile, "when those old maids are released, naturally there will be other maids'' grades to be raised. Who has the heart to pay attention to the few little maids that have just been bought?" Xia Yi nodded if she had some understanding. Just as they were discussing the matter, they heard that a woman reported that the wife of manager Li of Liji silk shop suddenly asked for an interview. "Liji silk house?" Jiang Wan takes a look at Xia Yi, and suddenly remembers that she was a bridge between Li Ji Satin shop and Zhao Su Niang in July. Is it not that their cooperation has changed? After all, I haven''t been to Sanxian Hutong since I came back from Jiangnan, and I haven''t met Zhao suniang for several months. "Bring Mrs. Li in." Jiang Wan then got up and told him to go back to the inner room to change his clothes. As soon as Xia Yi sees her, she will follow her to serve her. But Jiang Wan stopped her and said, "just call a little servant girl to come in. Go and do what you want." Xia Yi hears the speech, then curtseys to leave, the Kung Fu of a short while came in, two small servant girls went into the inner room to serve Jiang Wan to change clothes. Because she was meeting guests at home, Jiang Wan didn''t pay too much attention to it: she simply put her long hair on her head, pulled a single snail, inserted a blue cut-out phoenix head and swayed it step by step. She was dressed in a dark red embroidered silk satin robe with a hundred sons pattern. She was happy and auspicious. After a while, Mrs. Li was led in. She is about 40 years old. She is wearing a stone blue tapestry golden melon and butterfly pattern. She looks different from the lean shopkeeper Li Da. She looks very rich. Because there is a silk shop in her home, Mrs. Li often has the opportunity to visit all kinds of official and dignitary mansions in the capital, and has met many ladies, wives and young ladies. It''s just that there are only a few people in the capital who have burned the earthworm at the beginning of winter? Although the head of the family told her that Mrs. Wang Shizi was very young before she came, she was still stunned when she saw Jiang Wan, who was the same size as her daughter. Fortunately, it was only a moment. She didn''t dare to neglect her. As soon as she came into the room, she asked Jiang Wan An An, and explained her intention with a smile. On hearing this, Jiang Wan realized that she was invited by the fan family to run errands for Hu fan''s wedding. She let go of the heart she had been hanging for Zhao suniang. Chapter 278 Jiang Wan''s smile was quiet, so she led Mrs. Li to the big Kang near the window in the west room: "so, are you still old friends with Mrs. Hu?" Two people haven''t sat down, there is small servant girl carrying tea to come in. Mrs. Li always claims to be a man of insight. At a glance, she saw that the little maid was carrying two old kiln tea cups, and the tea cup was filled with Dahongpao? Mrs. Li was also very calm. They actually have one of these cups, but they don''t dare to use it in such a grand way, but they keep it from their family. She looked again at the plate with five color cakes and red flowers on yellow bottom, which was not the ordinary product on the market. This made her sigh, in the end is pro Prince''s house, with other people''s food and clothing is different. Thinking about what Jiang Wan had asked herself before, Mrs. Li was even more worried at this time I dare not neglect it. "I used to be from Suzhou. I used to live on the same street with Mrs. Hu," Mrs. Li said with a smile. She was very amiable. "I married my boss and then I came to the capital." Jiang Wan nodded with a smile. After they exchanged greetings in this way for a while, Mrs. Li took out a piece of red paper from her skirt. Jiang Wan picked it up and opened it to see that it was two dates. One is the 26th of the winter moon. The other is the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month. The difference is only half a month. This is the man asking for a date from the woman. "It''s already the beginning of winter. Whether it''s the 26th of the winter moon or the eighth of the twelfth lunar month, the time is a little tight." Jiang Wan took the red paper and frowned slightly. Although there is a saying that "if you have money, you can marry a daughter-in-law to celebrate the new year." She could also understand fan''s eagerness to marry her daughter-in-law as soon as possible Mood. But she didn''t want to leave any regrets in this hurry. After all, clove was the first big maid to get married in her room. Mrs. Li, who has always been good at observing words and colors, saw Jiang Wan''s look and said with a smile, "please rest assured. Mrs. Hu has repeatedly assured me that there will be no shortage of what she should have! Promise to let lilac girl get married in the past Jiang Wan holds that piece of red paper and thinks about it. He asks her to come in. After whispering in Molly''s ear, she gives Molly the red paper in her hand. Molly leaves quietly. Jiang Wan also warmly greets Mrs. Li to drink tea and use some cakes. By the way, she asks about Su Niang. "All right, it''s all right." Mrs. Li said with a smile, "you don''t know how popular her colorful silk embroidery is in our shop. Now it''s almost sold to twenty to thirty-one." Jiang Wan was also surprised: "the market is so good?" It''s not just a good market? There is no market for it Speaking of this, Mrs. Li was beaming with joy, "and I also said that xiangxiangniang only produces a few embroidery pieces a month, that is, the rarity is the most expensive. On the contrary, these ladies and ladies in the capital flock to it." During the conversation, Mrs. Li was still proud: "several wives are quietly asking me where the embroiderer is, but where can I talk to them about this?" "At that time, when Su Niang asked us to keep her identity secret, I really thought it was unnecessary," Mrs. Li sighed. "I didn''t expect that now it seems to be the most wise move." Hearing that Zhao Su Niang earns nearly 50 liang of silver a month, Jiang Wan is completely relieved. In Sanxian Hutong, it''s enough for her to have a good time. After all, the Qin family can only punish her in the public, and can''t take Zhao suniang''s private property as their own. For a little while, Molly came back He leaned over Jiang Wan''s ear and whispered back. Mrs. Li quietly took her cup of tea and sipped it. Just now she saw that the maid in purple shirt took out the red paper and knew that she was going to consult other people. Just let her curiosity is, Tang Tang Jin Wang Shizi wife married servant girl, who on earth also listen to the opinion? As a result, she seemed to be sitting there indifferent, but listening to the whispers of the master and servant. But even so, she only intermittently heard such words as "Lilac", "little day" and so on. After whispering with Molly, Jiang Wan looked at Mrs. Li apologetically and said with a smile, "I just let someone ask lilac for her advice. She chose the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month." Mrs. Li was even more shocked to hear Jiang Wan say so. She just made all kinds of possible guesses in her heart, but she didn''t expect that lady Shizi would ask the maid herself. "Since clove has chosen the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, let''s go to the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month." Mrs. Li said with a smile, "in that case, I won''t bother you any more. I have to tell Mrs. Hu the news as soon as possible." With that, she said goodbye, and Jiang Wan sent her out of the Jin palace. After that day, the news that lilac will be married on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month spread in the mansion like legs. A few maids who are familiar with lilac will take this opportunity to talk and laugh with lilac. Make lilac blush face more dare not walk out at will, but wholeheartedly shut himself in the room Embroider Wedding dress. Then Jiang Wan took the opportunity to let Xia Yi release the news that she was going to release a group of servant girls. A stone stirred up a thousand waves. All the people who were like a pool of stagnant water in King Jin''s mansion suddenly became lively and began to come to Zhuyuan to find someone to escape under various banners. The porter who didn''t let others in was also instructed by Jiang Wan. As long as these people didn''t rush to the upper room, there was no need to stop them. The bamboo garden is more lively than usual. Even the financial uncle who came to zhixiangju to find Xiao Ruixuan to report the affairs of the outer court said with a smile: "madam''s move makes it just the right time. When people in the house know that the princess is coming back, they are all holding a wait-and-see attitude." But madam this move makes go out, those want to seize the opportunity to promote the servant girls have to have action... "Speaking of this, the financial uncle all some excited slap," beautiful! It''s beautiful Xiao Ruixuan and you Rongyan smile. Today, he is wearing a royal blue home brocade robe. He is sitting on the ground with a lazy look. Half of his body leans lazily on the back of the chair. He turns over the red silver frost charcoal in a copper brazier with a pair of tongs in one hand. "But on your side, why hasn''t the account of the inner house been handed over to your wife?" Xiao Ruixuan seems to be careless, but his eyes are full of teasing. The uncle looked at Xiao Ruixuan awkwardly, but he was constantly complaining. At the beginning, who said that he was afraid of his wife''s hard work and let himself continue to build the inner house How to regulate them together? Now I blame myself for not handing over the accounts in time? You know, it''s not a matter of one or two days to count the accounts. Doesn''t it take time for the handover? Chapter 279 But he didn''t dare to talk about these words. After talking with Xiao Ruixuan, he hurried back to Zhixiang Curie and turned it into the reverse room of the accounting room. In the inverted room, two children dressed as men were making calculations in front of a stack of books. "Qingfeng, are you clear?" As soon as the uncle came in, he wiped the sweat on his forehead. "It''s all figured out." A boy put down his pen and stood up respectfully. The uncle nodded with satisfaction, and then said to the boy, "then you should go to the inner courtyard to ask, and see when your wife will be free to hand over the account with us?" The boy called Qingfeng quickly slipped out like a gust of wind. Looking at his running back, he shook his head, picked up the teapot that had been warming on the table and poured himself a cup of chrysanthemum tea under the fire. It''s better to hand in this account as soon as possible! Before Shizi''s wife got married, the backyard was an empty house. There were only some people in charge of sweeping and looking at the yard in each yard. Besides their monthly silver, there was almost no other expenses. So when shiziye asked him to take care of it, he also took care of it. But since his wife married in, there have been more people in the backyard. First of all, no matter those who specially transferred from zhixiangju, they don''t know how much more they spend on needlework, cosmetics, delicacies and so on every month, let alone the arrival and arrival. The key is that there is no one in charge of the accounts in Zhuyuan! It''s all over him. So he had to set aside a child to help manage the account. At this time, in the inverted room of the bamboo garden, several women and daughter-in-law like people were sitting around, eating melon seeds and drinking tea, which was more lively than the Chinese New Year. "Oh, you''re enjoying yourself here." A woman said with an exaggerated smile, "it''s not like us. We have to pick up firewood to bake a fire." Xia Yi also smiles, mentions the purple clay kettle which has been simmering on the peat stove, and continues the tea for you. These people were on duty in all the courtyards before the imperial concubine of Jin went to the northwest. They could be regarded as legitimate, but they were not close friends. Because all the cronies were taken to the northwest by the princess of Jin. Last time, Jiang Wan was in the mansion. There was a life among them I have a mind to take refuge in. For these people, Jiang Wan asked Xia Yi to keep an eye on them and write down who they were. These people thought that they had been on the line with Shizi''s wife slowly, but they didn''t expect that Shizi and his wife''s trip to Jiangnan would last three months. One by one, they seemed to be beaten back to their original shape. At the moment when everyone was at a loss, they heard that lilac next to Shizi''s wife was going to get married. They quickly gathered together in the name of adding boxes to lilac. This kind of thing, clove naturally not good appearance. So it''s Xiayi and Han''s mother who come out to treat the guests It''s said that the princess is going to return to Beijing in a few days, so many people will be released at once. Is it really OK? " The big guy talked about it for a while, and finally someone brought the topic to the things that everyone was concerned about. Just now, those who patronized tea and melon seeds immediately echoed: "yes, yes, it''s not good to neglect the princess because of the shortage of manpower in the government." Xia Yi also in the heart secretly a smile, took a golden orange on the table, side peel side way: "before we went out with Shizi lady, side also so few people, also didn''t see the lady feel any inconvenience." Speaking of this, she deliberately pause, continued: "the princess travel, The ostentation will naturally be greater than that of his wife. Even a person holding a spittoon will take it with him. " In other words, even if the princess came back, she would not care about them. Their faces changed. Before, they were left by the princess because they were dispensable. Although they are working in the palace, they seem to have a lot of face, but only they know the desolation of "no one asks in the downtown". The imperial concubine of Jin couldn''t count on it, so they took the lady as a straw. Xia Yi glanced at the crowd from the corner of her eyes and continued to peel the oranges. "But then again, if these people can''t let go, it''s not up to the lady to decide." She divided the peeled oranges with the others and continued: "it happened that clove was going to get married, so the lady asked if there were any suitable servant girls in the house to be released. Otherwise, she couldn''t tell when they would have the chance to be released." If Jiang Wan sat here, he would certainly cheer for the words of Xia Yi. She made it clear to these servants: you have been left here by the princess of Jin for so many years. When my son''s wife comes here, I will do it for you I''m in charge. Then, Xia Yi sighed again: "I don''t know if the lady''s idea of being good at doing things for a while will make the princess blame her." One or two of the maids were so clever that they responded immediately. Before Shizi''s wife got married, mother-in-law Tong, who came along with the princess of Jin, made a speech, asking them not to be too respectful to the new Shizi''s wife. What is the attitude of the princess of Jin towards Shizi''s wife? It''s clear at a glance! If they now take refuge in the wife of the prince, it is tantamount to offending the princess of Jin. There is a question of choice. Some of them became silent. Xia Yi saw, also just smile, don''t urge them. After the group dispersed, Xia Yi went to Jiang wanna. At this time, Jiang Wan is sitting on the Kang of xicijian, ready to learn how to make small clothes from Molly. See Xia Yi come in, she put the work in the hand aside, ask: "how?" "Euphemistically, I said everything I had to say." Xia Yi glanced at the needle and thread basket on the Kang Table, in which there were several pieces of cloth that had been cut. Jiang Wan nodded. Some words, they can''t say clearly, otherwise it''s disrespectful to say them. If they are eloquent, they will be more passive. "Be careful. If there''s someone coming tomorrow, you''ll be careful and ask them who else is in the family." Jiang Wan also explained. Sure enough, on the second day, fewer people came to visit Zhuyuan under various pretexts, but one or two of them made up their minds. One is Wang''s second daughter-in-law, who is the head of Zhang Qing''s Tianxiang courtyard. The other is Mrs. Li on the second door. Wang''s second daughter-in-law thought that she got the job because of his wife, so she didn''t worry about it. She was entrusted by her mother-in-law and wanted to get a job for her sister-in-law. The old lady Li was determined to get her granddaughter to work in the house. She begged her grandfather to sue her grandmother for more than a year. As a result, she tried to prevaricate her one by one. Up to now, her granddaughter is still having a free meal at home. How can she not want to take a chance with his wife? Chapter 280 Xia Yi also knows that there must be many people in the house staring at Wang Er''s daughter-in-law and Li Po Zi. Therefore, she was not ambiguous at all. Within two days, she arranged for Mrs. Li''s granddaughter to enter the small kitchen of Zhuyuan, and then asked Wang Er''s daughter-in-law''s younger sister-in-law to go to the front yard to entertain guests. As soon as the news came out, the minds of those who had been waiting and watching before became active again. In the brightly lit main room, Jiang Wan, under the guidance of Molly, continues to devote herself to making her small clothes. It''s because the stitching is too bad that she sews the whole skirt askew. She was a little frustrated. "Why do you bother yourself?" Xiao Ruixuan, who had dinner in the outer courtyard, came back to see Jiang Wan''s clumsiness. He couldn''t help laughing at her and said, "there is a sewing room in the house. Do you worry that our children will be born without clothes?" While he was talking, he went to the inner room and came out in a home-based robe. As soon as Molly saw it, she put away the needle and thread basket alertly and took others out of the main room. Jiang Wan looked at the defective products in her hand with a sad face and sighed: "I just wanted to make some small clothes to pass the time when I was bored, but I didn''t think I could even do this well." It can be seen that some things in this world can not be forced. Jiang Wan put down her needle and thread, got up to make a cup of light tea for Xiao Ruixuan, and talked about Xiaoyue''s going to pick up the account with the financial uncle a little worried: "I don''t know how Xiaoyue''s account is right?" A few days ago, the financial uncle sent someone to ask when it would be convenient to pay the bill. Jiang Wan originally meant to let Xia Yi go, but Xia Yi was a little scared when she heard that she wanted to deal with a large amount of money. She explained to Jiang Wan: "madam, if you ask me to do other things, Xiayi certainly dare not refuse, but Xiayi really can''t cope with the money account..." Looking at Xia Yi''s anxious expression, Jiang Wan knew that she was not lying. But where do you want to find an accountant? You can''t fight yourself, can you? Did not think that Gao Xiaoyue but volunteered to stand out. "I heard it was quite smooth." Xiao Ruixuan took the tea from Jiang Wan with a smile and said with a smile, "Uncle Cai said that Xiaoyue is very talented. Most of the time, it''s a little transparent. He said that he wants to take Xiaoyue with him for a period of time, and then you can use it more easily." "Oh? Is uncle Cai willing to take her Jiang Wan was also surprised. If this is true, it would be better, so that she has a special accountant around her. "There should be no problem," thought Xiao Ruixuan. "Although uncle Cai is in charge of the cards and books of the inner and outer houses, in fact, the outer court is in charge of zhixiangju, and the inner court is in charge of our courtyard." So big Jin palace is in charge of two courtyards? Even Jiang Wan felt strange: "who is in charge of the other yards? Mother song "No, it used to be Mrs. Tong." Xiao Ruixuan sneered, "but after I''ve done it twice, she''ll learn well. If anything happens later, she''ll always let the old lady song come out." Is there a lady Tong in this house? But after hearing the surname, Jiang Wan knew that she belonged to Princess Jin What about their monthly income? Who''s in charge? " However, Jiang Wan became more and more confused. "Their monthly income naturally comes from returning to the public." Xiao Ruixuan also knew that Jiang Wan was confused by himself, so he simply explained, "before, the account of the public was in the hands of the financial uncle, but the cards everywhere in the house were in the hands of Mrs. Tong." "How could it be so strange?" Jiang Wan, who finally heard the nod, asked, "how can this pair of cards and accounts be divided into two hands?" "When the princess left the capital in those years, she would match the cards here And accounts are handed over to the hands of the Tong son, let her take care of the rest of the people in the house to take care of the house, "thinking is also idle, Xiao Ruixuan also with Jiang Wan said in detail," later I was ordered to come from the northwest to recuperate, also reopened the outside hospital Zhixiang house. " "Before, the money in this house was regularly allocated to Mrs. Tong by the northwest, and then Mrs. Tong distributed it to everyone. But after I come, I can''t go on like this. I can''t let a prince of Jin go to a housekeeper for a living, can I? So later the money came to me, and my uncle was in charge of the house''s accounts. " "Northwest there, money is loose mouth, but the card has been let that Tong mother-in-law son tightly in the hand." Recalling the past, Xiao Ruixuan began to laugh. "If I want something, I have to go through Mrs. Tong. As a matter of fact, Mrs. Tong likes to have a good accent. She wanted to bully me when I was young, so I ordered my uncle to play a new set of cards. Anyway, I didn''t expect to instruct those people who stayed in the house before Princess Jin. " Order people to play a set of cards again... This is equivalent to Kaifu another "Is this... Before or after your rebirth Jiang Wan has some strange ways. Xiao Ruixuan was stunned at first, and then laughed: "after rebirth, what''s worth showing off when she comes up with this move to deal with Mrs. Tong? Nature is what I did before I was born again. " Jiang Wan is right when she thinks about it. If Xiao Ruixuan had been a regular person since she was a child, she would not have done those shocking and worldly things with herself in her last life. "According to you, there are two sets of cards in this house?" Jiang Wan was worried and asked, "can''t this be chaotic?" "Our own people, recognize our own cards, how can it be chaotic?" Xiao Ruixuan was a little absent-minded and said, "as for them, I can''t manage them, and I don''t want to." Over the years, he has been keeping a low profile, rarely dealing with the servants in the house, so those people do not know his details, just feel that there are several powerful people around him to help him. "But as you say, when the princess comes back and takes back the account and the cards, what are we going to do?" Jiang Wan thought about Xiao Ruixuan''s words before and after, and then asked. "What do you really think that little money from the Northwest can do every year?" Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang wanmie and said with a smile, "now the expenses of zhixiangju and Zhuyuan are all my private property. If she wants to have the ability, she will take my private property together. Otherwise, if she wants to control us, it''s just wishful thinking." After listening to what Xiao Ruixuan said, Jiang Wan was relieved. "And what do you have to worry about? Is it not enough for your pocket money that I give you from those shops and granges? " During the conversation, Xiao Ruixuan leaned over the Kang Table and looked at Jiang Wan with bright eyes. Chapter 281 A teahouse in King Jin''s mansion is full of people at the moment. A dim oil lamp was placed on the Kang Table in the room. The dim yellow light made the expression of the people in the room very strange. The boiling water on one side of the stove has been "grunting", but people in this room are not in the mood to pay attention to it. It''s still the old woman with a cigarette gun sitting cross legged on the Kang last time, but this time, instead of smoking, she looks at the people in the room with a scanning face. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to now." She knocked her pipe on the Kang table full of burning marks. "One by one, she was thinking about how to climb the high branch, right?" "My mother-in-law Tong left her words here today. Without my mother-in-law Tong nodding, I''d like to see how you move." Then she glared at all the people in the room. Several people standing in the corner looked at each other secretly with their heads down. Usually at this time, unless it is the woman on duty, other people should have gone out of the second door and returned to the podium. Unexpectedly, today, she was called by the old lady Tong. She was not only full of people in the teahouse, but also standing outside. Isn''t it because someone watched that Wang''s second daughter-in-law and Li''s mother-in-law all helped their family to get jobs with Shizi''s wife, and they were ready to move. I didn''t expect that this mother-in-law Tong was stirring up the masses. Naturally, Mrs. Tong saw that someone in the crowd showed an expression of disapproval, so she knocked on her own pipe and said, "you''ve been with my elder sisters for so many years. I''ll open up some words to you. Don''t look at Mrs. Shizi. She seems to be full of flowers, so she wants to join in the fun. I can tell you that''s the grasshopper after autumn, It''s not going to be a few days. " "Don''t forget that this is the palace of the king of Jin. The princess of Jin is the mistress of the house, and the wife of Shizi is the only one No matter how prominent her status is, she has to respectfully call Princess Jin "mother-in-law". A simple word "filial piety" can make her breathless. What''s more, she doesn''t come from a rich family, so we can''t look up in front of her. " "When are you going to take refuge in her?" When it comes to the excitement, Mrs. Tong clapped her hands and said, "isn''t this brain water or something?" She said impassioned in the room, but those standing outside were not happy. They were the rough servant girls who had been sent to Aunt Xue and Aunt Huang''s courtyard before. Because of the long journey, they were at the end of the road. It''s freezing, so let them listen to this? If you are really sick, I''m afraid you don''t even have the money to buy medicine. Several people danced their feet and rubbed their hands to discuss in secret, and left the teahouse in the dark. They walked back happily all the way, and no one noticed that one of them deliberately fell to the end when people didn''t pay attention, and then ran to the direction of the bamboo garden. The next day, Xia Yi told Jiang Wan what happened in the teahouse last night. Jiang Wan took a cup of ginseng tea from her little servant girl. According to Xia Yi''s words, the situation they had made before was suppressed by this mother-in-law Tong. If so, it will be very bad for her. Thinking of what Xiao Ruixuan said to herself last night, Jiang Wan''s image of Mrs. Tong, who had never met before, became disgusting. "It seems that Mrs. Tong is still a big stumbling block. Can you find a way to move her away?" Jiang Wan''s eyes drooped and her expression was solemn. Find a way to move people away? "Madam, do you want to get rid of Mrs. Tong?" Xia Yi did a hand to rise knife to fall in the side of action, clean and neat. Jiang Wan couldn''t help laughing when she saw him. "If it''s good, it''s easy to solve it." Jiang Wan watched Xia Yi said with a smile, "but don''t forget, this is the palace of the king of Jin. If there is a homicide case, it will attract shuntianfu." Xia Yi had to turn her lips. Jiang Wan is seriously thinking about the possibility of pulling down that old lady Tong. By the imperial concubine Jin''s aftereffect, that Tong mother-in-law in the house also can be regarded as a echo, usually do not show Mountain Dew, but to the key time to come out to make their own trip. In any case, such people can not be retained. But how do you get rid of her? As Xia Yi said, it''s definitely impossible to do it simply and rudely. It''s better for Mrs. Tong to disappear and be named zhengyanshun. But it is not easy to do so? Seeing that the imperial concubine of Jin may return to the palace at any time, there is not much time left for her. As soon as Jiang Wan thought of this, she said to Xia Yi, "go to the front yard and see what shiziye is doing? Ask him if he will come back for lunch These days, Xiao Ruixuan and she always get together and get away from each other, rarely having dinner at the same table. Xia Yi went away, but soon she turned back, and there was a gift list in her hand. "Linyuan of zhixiangju said that there were guests at home. He had a good talk with shiziye, so shiziye took them to Chunxi building." With that, Xia Yi gives the gift list to Jiang Wan. "So you''re out?" Jiang Wan is a little surprised to take the gift list from Xia Yi. She secretly tells her what kind of guests are coming. She should let Xiao Ruixuan lead people to Chunxi tower so carefully. When she looked down at the gift list in her hand, she couldn''t help laughing. On the gift list, it was written: one fox skin, one black mink skin, ten lamb pearl skin, six otter skin, and one carved saddle horse "What? Is there a fur merchant at home? " She asked jokingly. "No!" But Xiayi shook his head seriously and said: "listen to Linyuan, it seems that a special envoy of the state of gold came to make amends to shiziye." Special envoy of the state of gold? Jiang Wan thought of the third prince Kuye he met on the South Street of the city. The man said he would come to the door to apologize, but he didn''t expect that he would. Since the people are not at home, the matter of mother-in-law tong can only be postponed. "Go and give this to Xiaoyue, and ask her to check it and put it into the warehouse." Jiang Wan gave the gift list back to Xia Yi, and said with a smile, "by the way, I''ll see how it''s going with her there?" Xiayi also walked away with a smile. Unexpectedly, in the afternoon, when Jiang Wangang wakes up, Xiaoyue holds a scroll and asks for a meeting outside. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Wan, who is well dressed, calls Xiaoyue to xicijian. See Xiaoyue eyebrow that twist together cautiously, Jiang Wan not No wonder. "Madam, look at this..." Xiaoyue did not say much, but carefully spread the picture scroll in her arms on the Kang in the west room. Chapter 282 It was a picture of a child under the lotus by Huang Zhenqing, a painter of the former dynasty. In his last life, Jiang Wan, who loved painting and calligraphy because he was bored with his leisure, had seen many masterpieces collected in treasure pavilion under the name of princess. Among them, there were many authentic works by Huang Zhenqing. Looking at the familiar strokes, Jiang Wan picked up the painting and took a picture of it in front of the window. Under Huang Zhenqing''s signature seal, a character of "Qing" was found. It''s the real one! Because Huang Zhenqing is good at painting people and rural scenery, and he often integrates them into his paintings, which makes his works full of vitality and beautiful implication, so he is especially sought after. Moreover, he left few paintings in his life, and most of them were collected by the world. There was no shortage of fakes copied by others in the market, but the real ones were rare. Jiang Wan put down the painting in amazement. "Where did this come from?" In Jiang Wan''s impression, she had never seen the painting, no matter in the past or in this life. "It''s in that pile of fur." Xiaoyue dare not hide something. what? Put Huang Zhenqing''s real work in a pile of fur?! If Jiang Wan only felt shocked, she would feel shocked. "Is there a gift list on this painting?" Jiang Wan remembered that she had not seen the painting on the gift list before. Sure enough, Xiaoyue shook her head: "I saw a picture in the pile of fur, so I took it out to have a look, and then I found something wrong." With that, Xiaoyue took out an account book, turned it to a certain page, and pointed it out to Jiang Wan: "madam, look at this." Jiang Wan looked at her suspiciously, then followed Xiaoyue''s hand. It turned out to be a written off record of Huang Zhenqing''s picture of children under lotus, which was destroyed by insects and ants. What''s the meaning of this? Jiang Wan took over the account book and looked at it again and again. "This is the account handed over to me by my uncle two days ago," Xiaoyue explained. "Before, because of curiosity, I looked at the account cancellation books of the government for the past two years. As a result, I saw the things that have been cancelled in the account books today..." Because before this house is the financial uncle in charge of the account, and that Tong mother-in-law in charge of the card. That Tong old lady son has to check the account with the financial uncle once a year, and write off the items of the public which are damaged accidentally. And the write off time of this record is last year, the column of the handler still has the name of Mrs. Tong, and according to the fingerprints. This wise man knows that there is something fishy in it. Now Huang Zhenqing''s real work is in hand, and Mrs. Tong''s write off record is also in hand, unless Mrs. tong can prove that she was registered in the government before That painting is a fake, otherwise even if the mother-in-law Tong''s mouth is all over, don''t want to take herself out. This is really a sleepy encounter pillow. Jiang Wan is a little complacent. By the way, she asks about the handover between Xiaoyue and Caishu. After learning that she still has unfinished accounts, she lets her go back. In the evening, Jiang Wan carefully moved the two objects to Xiao Ruixuan. Xiao Ruixuan told Jiang Wan to keep quiet after learning the story. He would send someone to investigate the matter. Don''t want to two days later, but came a team of shuntianfu yamen, in the name of collusion with the pirates, the Tong woman son arrested. The news shocked the whole family. Jiang Wan, who was still concentrating on making small clothes, pricked his finger out of blood. "What you said is true?" Jiang Wan put her pierced finger in her mouth and stared at Lanyi who came to report. "Can it be fake? This is Mrs. Tong in the front yard I''ll call the princess for help Some LAN Yi, who was gloating, said with a smile, "Uncle Cai specially asked me to come to the inner courtyard to report. If it''s OK, it''s better not to go to the front yard to avoid being collided." "This is good. Why did it suddenly provoke some bandits?" Molly, who had been sitting in the house doing needlework with Jiang Wan before, frowned and asked, "is there something wrong with Mrs. Tong, who stays at home like us on weekdays?" "That''s shuntianfu. How could it be so easy to make a mistake?" LAN Yi, who didn''t want to say good things for Mrs. Tong, shook her hand and said, "after entering shuntianfu, Mrs. Tong has to peel off her skin even if she doesn''t die this time." Jiang Wan sat there quietly, listening to Lanyi and Molly''s words, wondering whether it was Xiao Ruixuan''s handwriting. After all, on that day, he told her not to interfere in it. "Did the one in Han smoke Pavilion hear it and not move?" Jiang Wan asked. Think of this Tong mother-in-law son no matter how to say also can be regarded as the person of Jin imperial concubine, have no reason to live in Han smoke pavilion that indifferent to this. Unexpectedly, Lanyi shrugged and said, "I don''t know. Before I saw that the gate was closed, and the people inside didn''t want to come out and have a look." As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she picked her eyebrows. It''s up to the owner to beat the dog. This mother-in-law Tong is going to be locked by shuntianfu. His master doesn''t even show his face, but he''s not afraid of cold. What''s the matter with these people? Jiang Wan laughed scornfully. However, since Xiao Ruixuan asked herself not to take care of this matter, she must have a perfect plan to deal with Mrs. Tong, and she would leave it alone. Then she took the small dress that she had sewn and torn down to Molly, and asked herself if she had gone right this time? And Molly also accepted the mind, took that small dress and looked at it carefully. Princess Jin, who has been living in Wanping grange, was so angry that she smashed the tea cup on the spot after receiving the news. "The opposite is true!" She was so angry that she paced back and forth in the room. "Who on earth borrowed their courage? How could they rush into our Jin palace to catch people? Have they paid attention to me, the princess, or the prince of the northwest? " Princess Jin''s voice is very sharp. Over the years, she is well maintained. She is wearing delicate makeup and a light cyan silver thread tuanfu Ruyi brocade robe, but she looks as beautiful and gorgeous as a young lady. She yelled at the servant girl beside her: "go and ask me again, why hasn''t the document of the Ministry of rites come down yet? I''ve been living here for almost half a month. Can''t all the money I spent before be wasted? " Marshmallow before standing in the atmosphere did not dare to give a, after receiving such an order, but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She accepted with a low brow, turned and went out of the main room where the princess was. Unexpectedly, as soon as she went out, she ran into a tall body. Chapter 283 "Where are you going?" Before marshmallow could look up, he heard a proud voice on his head. As soon as the marshmallow heard it, it was overjoyed. She looked up with a smile and exclaimed excitedly, "second young master? Why are you here? " Xiao Ruixi, who is full of cynicism on her face, looks at the slightly plump pretty servant girl beside her mother with her head slanted. She says in secret that she is really more and more beautiful. "What? My mother is angry again? " Thinking of the roar he heard just at the gate of the courtyard, there was no other one in the courtyard except his mother, Princess Jin. "Well," the marshmallow nodded wrongly. As he was about to say something, he suddenly felt cool behind his back. When she looked back, she could not help shivering. Her second grandmother, Fan Shi, stood by the door like a ghost and looked at her without any anger. "Second young master, I''d better go to work first." The marshmallow glanced again, and Xiao Ruixi ran away like a gust of wind. Xiao Ruixi, who was just chatting with Shu Kui in high spirits, broke down in an instant and said coldly without looking back: "can''t you just see that I''m happy? Do you have to come out every time? " Fan, who was standing by the door, dropped his eyes first. It seemed that after struggling in his heart, he walked to Xiao Ruixi, with a little flattering smile on his face: "when did Xianggong arrive? Did you go in and greet your mother? " With that, she wanted to reach out and untie Xiao Ruixi''s red cut silk cloak with grey rat skin. Looking at his wife fan''s gesture like Liu Fufeng, Xiao Ruixi dodges away with disgust. He took off his cloak impatiently, threw it on fan''s face, and said, "I''m crying all day, and I don''t know who to show it to." With that, he went into the inner room without looking back. He left fan standing outside the door with his cloak in his arms, crying in the wind. "Second grandma? Shall we go in, too? " Fan''s servant girl red grain sighed in the heart, quietly comforted a way. She really didn''t understand why the second childe could smile every time he saw the brocade and marshmallow beside the princess, but when he saw their little grandmother, he always looked disgusted. Fan thought that they must have a lot to say when they met. They had to ask for nothing when they talked with each other. "Forget it, let''s go back to our room." Said, she then takes the red grain to cover the room behind to go. Just listening to the conversation between her son and daughter-in-law, Princess Jin sighed. I really don''t understand why the daughter-in-law I have chosen can''t get into my son''s eyes? As soon as they meet, their eyes are not eyes and their noses are not noses. When she heard the voices of the maids outside, she knew that her son Xiao Ruixi had entered the main room. Before long, Xiao Ruixi just like a gust of wind to the king of Jin The imperial concubine followed the front line and said, "son, please send greetings to mother." The excited Princess of Jin quickly takes Xiao Ruixi and looks at her nervously. She and her son had not seen each other for half a year, and she had been thinking of each other for a long time, so she began to shout "my son" in her arms. The mother and son were so intimate that they sat on the Kang. "Why did my mother come to Beijing all of a sudden? And you don''t want anyone to tell me? " Xiao Ruixi, who received the news at the beginning, was also startled. After he confirmed, he rushed over. "Do you mean to ask me?" The princess of Jin poked on his forehead with some indignation, "are you going to tell me the truth after my shops are closed?" As soon as Xiao Ruixi heard this, she stood up and said angrily, "what nonsense does mother listen to? If I sit here in person, can I really turn over some big waves? " He managed to get the chance from his mother . Just a little bit of trouble, these people began to make their own reports! It''s better not to let him know who it is, or he''ll make sure that man can''t get away with it. Xiao Ruixi, who clenched her fist in both hands, thought resentfully. "Yes, it''s all their nonsense." Princess Jin always knew her son''s temperament. For her son, she was afraid to drop it in her hand and melt it in her mouth. Now she answers everything her son says. "Are you from the capital?" The princess of Jin decided not to talk about the shops with her son. Instead, the topic changed, "what''s the matter with Mrs. Tong?" Hearing his mother''s question, Xiao Ruixi sighed: "I don''t know whether Mrs. Tong has been wronged or whether she has been guarding the house for years. Some day ago, shuntianfu arrested a group of bandits and found a lot of dirty things from their den Come on "What does that have to do with Mrs. Tong?" The imperial concubine of Jin is also a strange way. "Listen to me first!" Xiao Ruixi shriveled his mouth and looked at his mother impatiently. "Shun Tian Fu went to find out the source of the stolen goods, and inadvertently found that there was something made by the emperor in the stolen goods." "At that time, Shun Tian Fu Yin was so scared that he thought that these thieves had gone to the Imperial Palace, so he took those imperial artifacts to the house of internal affairs." "As soon as the internal affairs office checked the accounts, it found out that although they were made by the emperor, they were given to our family by the emperor and the emperor in the early years. They were not transported from the imperial palace." "Then Shun Tian Fu Yin was relieved, but he also found our Jin Wang Fu with something." "Because the person in charge of the outer court is the financial uncle beside Xiao Ruixuan. As soon as he checked the accounts, those thieves were cancelled from the account book by Mrs. Tong with various excuses. Xiao Ruixuan, who heard about this, insisted It''s Mrs. Tong who colludes with the bandits to keep watch and steal. Only those servants can lock the door. " Because Xiao Ruixi didn''t like Xiao Ruixuan, she always called him by his first name. When the princess of Jin heard this, she gritted her teeth: "even so, Mrs. Tong is also my person. Even if there is anything, I should come forward to deal with it. What is their encroachment?" "That''s what shuntianfu and I said. I didn''t expect the other party to bite me. Business is business. I''m also very angry." Xiao Ruixi was a little angry and hit the Kang next to him. Now when he thought of the faces of those yamen servants, he wanted to call them in the past. I don''t know what benefits Xiao Ruixuan''s people made to those yamen servants. They didn''t pay in oil and salt one by one and returned all his money. At the thought of this, he was inexplicably upset. As soon as the princess of Jin saw her son''s appearance, she stopped asking him what he wanted to eat, so as to arrange the kitchen Do what''s in the room. Chapter 284 Since sharing the kitchen with Xiao Ruixuan, he can''t get the taste of the big kitchen in the small kitchen of Han Yange. Although he felt aggrieved, but because of his feelings, he did not dare to make a big scene, so he had to lose his temper with the woman in the small kitchen. "Then I''m going to ask for a lot of delicious food from my mother today," said Xiao Ruixi, sitting back on the Kang like a child. Some joking Lai said to Princess Jin, "I''m going to eat Rouge goose breast, fried pigeon with Yuanzi, bad fragrant quail and yellow croaker with snow vegetables..." "Good, good, all listen to you..." Princess Jin is like all the loving mothers in the world. She patted her son''s hand and told the people around her to go to the kitchen and say. "Oh, my second brother is really shameless!" As soon as Princess Jin''s words came to an end, a girl''s voice came from outside the door. "How can I still miss eating when I''m so big?" As soon as Xiao Ruixi heard the voice, she laughed: "how did mother bring zhenniang?" "It''s just to bring her to broaden her horizons." The imperial concubine of Jin Dynasty I just laughed and didn''t talk much. After a while, a pretty woman with cherry grass bottom and plain makeup, and a plum blossom sized pearl flower on her temples, lifted the curtain and came in. She first politely invited the princess of Jin An, and then blessed Xiao Ruixi. Then she covered her mouth with a handkerchief and said with a smile, "the second brother is really shameless. He is so big that he is still like a child." Princess Jin only gave birth to Xiao Ruixi, but in her early years, she suddenly adopted a daughter, named huanzuo zhenniang, who was always with her. More than ten years later, zhenniang was just like a real lady in the palace. Xiao Ruixi looks at his sister quietly. Her skin is like cream, her eyes are like stars, her eyebrows are as pitiful as Xizi''s, her hands and feet are jingling, and her whole body is full of style. He can''t help sighing in his heart. It''s only half a year since I saw her Is the night blooming? There was a trace of greed in his eyes. The princess of Jin coughed and said to zhenniang, "I don''t need you to serve me today. Go and have a rest." Zhenniang also bent her knees to leave, but she did not forget to take a look at Xiao Ruixi when she left. But it was this look that made him almost unable to control himself. Her son knows that she would not have married Xiao Ruixi''s wife, fan. She looked at Xiao Ruixi with some displeasure and said, "I can ignore you, but I don''t allow you to touch zhenniang." When she said this, Princess Jin looked at Xiao Ruixi with sharp eyes. It didn''t look like she was joking at all. This makes Xiao Ruixi a little confused. Outsiders say that his mother has taught zhenniang well, but only he knows that most of the teachers his mother invited for zhenniang came from the land of fireworks. Therefore, zhenniang knew how to stir a man''s heart when she was young. At the thought of the look in zhenniang''s eyes when she left just now, Xiao Ruixi was not reconciled. Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine of Jin, who always doted on him, refused to give in at all, and warned him, "I''m very useful to keep zhenniang. Don''t spoil my big business!" In the palace of King Jin in the capital. Since mother-in-law Tong was taken away by the officers of shuntianfu, except zhixiangju and Zhuyuan, all the servants and wives left behind were in a mess. Everyone is speculating about the real reason why Mrs. Tong was arrested. It''s not only in one or two years that Mrs. Tong has been cheating on the account books of the mansion. Why not sooner or later, but when she just jumped out to fight with Mrs. Shizi, those thieves jumped out? Also happened to steal the Jin palace things? For a moment, everyone became uneasy. I thought to myself that the wife of Shizi usually doesn''t show the mountain and water, and she will be a killer at the critical moment, and it looks like this lady Tong I''m afraid it''s more bad than good. Everyone''s mind has become lively, some people are still hesitating, some people began to think of ways to walk with the bamboo garden. Looking at these servants like weeds, Jiang Wan just laughed. Since Xiao Ruixuan doesn''t want to clean the backyard, she''ll turn a blind eye to it. After all, the house still needs people to serve. She just told Xiayi to take advantage of this opportunity to arrange all the people, so that they would not be passive after the princess returned to her house. Xia Yi was ordered to leave, but she arranged it properly. When Jiang Wan saw her, she simply handed over the whole business to her and enjoyed herself. Shuntianfu''s case against mother-in-law Tong has been pending. Jiang Wan thinks that Xiao Ruixuan is outside anyway, so she doesn''t care about it. However, Mrs. Qiao, who doesn''t want to go to cat''s ear alley, comes to the door. Accompanied by Mrs. Qiao came Jiang Yan. Jiang Wan leads them to the west room of her daily life. As soon as they sit down, a servant girl offers them tea. Looking at the bright red tea soup, Jiang Yan couldn''t help but wonder: "is this Dianhong or Qimen?" "This is Qihong. Shiziye specially asked people to get it from Qimen, Anhui Province," Jiang Wan said with a smile. "He said that green tea is too cold. Let me drink black tea." "Oh, my brother-in-law is very kind to you!" On hearing this, Jiang Yan and Jiang Wan frowned and sighed, "I don''t know if my future association will treat me so well ~!" When Mrs. Qiao heard this, she glared at her daughter: "Why are you so shameless? No wonder I can''t get married all the time. " Jiang Wan''s heart moved as she listened. What does the second aunt mean? Before that, I said I would marry Jiang Yan back to Qiao''s family in Shaoxing. How could she say that again? But in front of the second aunt''s face, she was not easy to ask directly, so she had to stop She glanced at Jiang Yan. But Jiang Yan just smiles and doesn''t speak. But Mrs. Qiao thought of the purpose of this trip, and she also asked about Mrs. Tong: "this is becoming a laughing stock in the women''s circle in the capital. How did this happen to your family?" The servant of the family steals property from the master, which is the performance of the master''s incompetence. No wonder these ladies in the capital laugh. "Do you need your second uncle to say hello to shuntianfu? How long has such a case been suspended? " Mrs. Joe asked with some concern. In her opinion, the king and the princess of Jin are not in the capital, and the prince of Jin is a long-term ill, empty and indifferent person. Jiang wanchu''s eyes are black for his wife, and they don''t know how to deal with it. Chapter 285 Jiang Wan also had some embarrassed smile. Second aunt''s heart, she is the heart, but she can''t honestly account, this is Xiao Ruixuan deliberately poke it out, right? "It seems that shiziye has entrusted someone," Jiang Wan said tactfully. "If you can''t do it, please ask the second uncle for help again..." It''s a matter of two hands. Mrs. Qiao nodded, drank tea silently and sighed: "these evil servants dare to be so bold just because they see that the princess is not at home and they bully you because you are newly married! I heard that the Emperor allowed Princess Jin to return to Beijing? Why hasn''t the official document of the Ministry of rites come down yet? " On hearing this, Jiang Wan pretended to be confused: "I don''t know that either." Because of Mrs. Tong''s business, Xiao Ruixuan, in order to buy her time, did something in the Ministry of rites, deliberately dragging the official document without releasing it Come on. When Mrs. Qiao saw that Jiang Wan didn''t know, she just sighed and asked about her pregnancy. When she learned that Jiang Wan had almost no pregnancy reaction, Mrs. Qiao said "Bodhisattva bless" to Amitabha, but still told her not to be careless. Jiang Wan is full of promise. Seeing that it was almost noon, Jiang Wan left his second aunt to have lunch with Jiang Yan. But Mrs. Qiao declined because she had something else to do at home. When she led Jiang Yan away, Jiang Yan looked back at Jiang Wan step by step, as if she wanted to say something like Jiang Wan. When Jiang Wan saw this, she moved in her heart and quickly followed up with Qiao Fu: "second aunt, why don''t you let Yan accompany me again? You see, it''s not convenient for me to go now. It''s boring to sit at home all day. " Mrs. Qiao looked at Jiang Yan suspiciously. But Jiang Yan looks at her mother with a silly face. "Before dinner, I will send someone to send Yanjie back to Maoer alley safely." Jiang Wan added with a quick smile. Mrs. Qiao also lowered her eyes to think about it. She felt that Jiang Wan had always been close to Yan. Maybe she had something inconvenient to say to her elder, but she wanted to solve it with Yan. So she nodded slightly at Jiang Yan, gently told "don''t be mischievous" and then boarded the carriage alone. Looking at the carriage''s leaving, Jiang Yan was greatly relieved. She took Jiang Wan''s arm in an exaggerated way and said, "it''s gone." But Jiang Wan looked at Jiang Yan and said with a smile, "you''re the only one who promotes narrow mindedness!" With that, they looked at each other with a smile and went back to the room. First they had lunch together, then they had a rest. After that, a servant girl brought new tea and some new cakes in the kitchen. Looking at those colorful, novel style of small cakes, vertical Jiang Yan, who is used to eating baohezhai, can''t help but exclaim: "well, you Waner, you are still hiding! Say it! Why didn''t you let them out before? " With that, she did not wait for Jiang Wan to answer. Instead, she picked up a piece of cake in the shape of pink plum blossom, which made her face even more shocked. "Why is it still hot?" She sighed in disbelief. Whether it''s baohezhai or xianghuazhai, fresh cakes are always the best. So when the rich ladies want to eat cakes, they often send people to the store to guard them, in order to grab the hot cakes just out of the oven, and then trot home all the way. If the cake is still hot when you get home, most of the masters will reward the person who does his best to buy the cake. Now the cake in her hand is not just hot, even the plum blossom fragrance in the cake can make people drop water through the dough. Jiang Yan did not care so much, but sent the plum blossom cake In the mouth, Bei''s teeth gently open. When she bites out the plum blossom filling with red sauce, it''s already fragrant. She felt like it all at once. Just as Jiang Yan tasted the plum blossom cake with a satisfied face, she saw that Jiang Wan took a glass pot from the windowsill, which was a little bigger than palm. The glass jar contained half a jar of orange and thick honey. Even if Jiang Wan poured the jar, he could only see the thick honey flowing slowly. Jiang Wan calmly took out a hollowed out wooden hammer. First, she stirred it in the glass jar. After the honey was soaked in the wooden hammer, she put the whole wooden hammer into the tea cup in front of her and stirred it. "You are..." after swallowing the food, Jiang Yan looks at Jiang Wanqi. "Try it first." Jiang Wan did not say much, but pushed the bowl of black tea with honey to Jiang Yan, and then made a cup for herself. In the last life, as a princess, she loved this way of drinking. Just at the time of her rebirth, under Qin''s eyes, she didn''t dare to drink so extravagantly. But after she married Xiao Ruixuan, she ran around all day, which made her even more in no mood. It was only after she returned to Beijing that she moved these things out to let her calm down and enjoy the fragrance of a cup of honey black tea. After sipping a sip of honey black tea, Jiang Yan hummed in a long tone. After a long time, she sighed: "you''re living a good life..." After hearing this, Jiang Wan chuckled, covered her mouth and said, "I want to ask the second aunt to listen to this. Do you think she will cut you?" "She has no time for me now!" Jiang Yan said with indifference, and then carefully glanced around, secretly said with Jiang Wan, "you know, Shaoxing Qiao family, something''s wrong!" Jiang Wan was surprised to hear that something had happened to Qiao''s family. But without waiting for her to ask about the cause and effect, she heard Jiang Yan say: "my mother just found out recently that all the white eyed wolves raised by Qiao''s family are white eyed wolves!" "How do you say that?" Jiang Wan, who already knows something about Qiao''s family, still asks anxiously. "Ah ~!" Jiang Yan sighed at first, and then told Jiang Wan all the bad things about Qiao''s family. On hearing this, Jiang Wan found that it was similar to what she had known before, so she was relieved. "Before, what my mother wanted for me was the son of one of my cousins. As a result, this time, the one who danced the most was their family." Jiang Yan said with some Schadenfreude, "my mother said, fortunately I haven''t been married! If you really want to marry such a family, you won''t even have time to cry in the future. " But in that case, won''t your marriage continue to be delayed? " Jiang Wan looked at Jiang Yan with some worry, "don''t you worry at all?" As soon as Jiang Wan''s words came out, a trace of loneliness flashed across Jiang Yan''s face Even so, it''s better than marrying so far away. You see, now Qianshu and Yuanyuan haven''t decided to get married. They''re not in a hurry. What''s my hurry? " Chapter 286 Jiang Wan knew that she was telling the truth. But is it not a kind of self consolation? After Xiao Qianshu was a royal family, Fang Yuanyuan was also born in the Duke''s family, which has a profound family background. And the Jiang family, three generations ago, were merchants. Only their father''s generation had two scholars. Although Jiang Chuanxiao, the second uncle, seems to have entered the cabinet and become an old man, his foundation is still a little shallow compared with other old men in the cabinet. In this case, through their children''s marriage and marriage to get help, it has become a common means of their new rich family. Just... If so, why did the second aunt choose to marry Yan to her mother''s home? You know, since Mr. Qiao retired, it was very difficult for the Qiao family to provide any help for his second uncle in his official career . This kind of thing, even she can see clearly, there is no reason, as the old man''s second uncle will not see clearly. Unless there is only one possibility, the second uncle does not want to use his daughter''s marriage for his own benefit. In retrospect, it was after Jiang Yi came to power that he chose to retreat bravely? This also proves from the side that he is not a man who pursues fame and fortune. At the thought of this, Jiang Wan had some admiration for his uncle. "Although my uncle has entered the pavilion, do you still want to move forward a little bit?" Jiang Wan seems to say carelessly, but her eyes pick Jiang Yan. "I really don''t know about this..." after hearing Jiang Wan''s question, Jiang Yan frowned, "my father only talks about these things occasionally with my brother in the study, but not with me at all..." Jiang Wan thought that this kind of thing, who would talk to a daughter in the waiting room? Jiang Wan was a little dumbfounded. Although the cabinet is a place that pays attention to the seniority, sometimes it can also take personal strength and luck. If she remembers correctly, Chen Yanzhen, the first assistant, will become an official due to her advanced age after the spring of next year, and then Yin Qi, the oldest second assistant, will take the post. Just when everyone thought that it was a certainty that Yin Zhi would be the first assistant, but three months later, Emperor Jianwu lowered him and handed over the position of the first assistant to the new cabinet old min Chong! This incident caused an uproar in the court at that time. Even she, who didn''t know anything about the world in the backyard of the prince''s mansion, had heard about it. Because of Min Chong''s sudden rise, other cabinet members are dissatisfied, so several cabinet members are at odds with each other. During that time, it was really a political impasse and people''s discord. Half a year later, Emperor Jianwu died, and Prince Xiao RUIZHAO did not succeed After a long time, min Chong was dismissed as the first assistant and Yin Qi was re elected as the first assistant. Only then did the situation stabilize. I just don''t know if the situation in this world will develop as it did in the last one. Of course, Jiang Wan knows that such a topic is not suitable for discussion with Jiang Yan, so she tells her about Fang Yuanyuan and Xiao Qianshu''s return gift to her some time ago. I heard that Xiao Qianshu gave Jiang Wan a pair of live wild geese. Jiang Yan wanted to have a look anyway. Jiang wan''ao couldn''t help but accompany her. As soon as she heard that Shizi''s wife was going to the back garden, Molly, the servant in the room, quickly took a thick lotus green bucket pattern and a silk crane cloak and put it on her. Then she didn''t forget to put a warm copper hand stove with silver frost and charcoal in her hand. Jiang Yan looked at Jiang Wan with envy on her face, and sighed, "are you exaggerating? It''s just winter. " Jiang Wan looks at Jiang Yan with embarrassment and says: "It was shiziye who told me that there was a fire in the house. If you go out, you should wear thick clothes to avoid catching cold." "Oh, I didn''t expect my brother-in-law to be so considerate!" Seeing that Jiang Wan was already dressed, Jiang Yan took Jiang Wan''s arm and joked. Jiang Wan stares at Jiang Yan angrily, and the two sisters go back to the garden. Molly and they did not dare to neglect, a group of people, like their tails, followed Jiang Wan to the back garden. Although it''s early winter, the back garden of King Jin''s mansion is interplanted with flowers and plants that bloom in different seasons, so the whole garden is blooming all the year round, and it doesn''t look bleak. The pair of wild geese were released in the artificial lake in the back garden, and now they are floating on the water. "Is this the wild goose?" Looking at the two wild geese on the surface of the lake, who are similar to ducks, Jiang Yan looks disappointed. "What do you think they will look like?" Jiang Wan also covered her mouth and laughed. "In any case, it should be bigger than this?" Jiang Yan closed her hands and said, "if I were you, I would not keep these two ugly guys. I might as well throw them to the kitchen to stew!" As soon as Jiang Yan''s words came to an end, she heard someone laughing in the trees behind her. Jiang Yan also a face alert of turn head to see, and drank a big: "who?" Then they heard a rustle of clothes, and a white figure came out from behind the trees. Jiang Wan raised her eyes and saw Xue Jinfeng standing there in a white green calyx plum blossom cape with a proud face. Jiang Yan doesn''t know Xue Jinfeng. But as soon as Jiang Yan saw that her partner was young, but she was wearing a woman''s bun, and her whole body was full of jewels, she mistook her for a lady of the Jin palace, so she gave her a kind smile. But when Huang Yi also appears behind Xue Jinfeng, Jiang Yan''s smile condenses on her face. How can she forget that Huang Yi has also been ordered to enter the Jin palace. Jiang Yan, who has always been at odds with Huang Yi, has a trace of irony on her face. Huang Yi and Xue Jinfeng, who came to the back garden to relax, did not expect to meet Jiang Wan at this time, because she was always taking a nap at this time. Since it was unavoidable, the two had to greet Jiang Wan obediently. Jiang Wan didn''t like to see them. They not only arranged their courtyard far away, but also made it a rule that they would go to Zhuyuan to greet her on the first and fifteenth day of junior high school. In a word, it''s better not to see if you can. As for Xiao Ruixuan, he seems to have forgotten the existence of these two people. He only travels between zhixiangju and Zhuyuan on weekdays, and has never set foot in the northwest corner of Jin palace. Huang Yi, who had just been chatting with Xue Jinfeng, was also uncomfortable when she saw Jiang Yan. Once two people tit for tat, but now he is reduced to other people''s concubine room, naturally less that share of mutual strength. Just as she wanted to find an excuse to leave, Xue Jinfeng, who was beside her, suddenly stepped forward and said with a smile, "it''s windy today. How can my wife come to the back garden for a stroll?" That tone, unexpectedly is a pair of want to please Jiang Wan appearance. Chapter 287 Huang Yi sneered at Xue Jinfeng in her heart. Before that, she pretended to be tall in front of her and said that her wife was nothing. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, she began to curry favor with Jiang Wan again? In her heart, she secretly said that Xue Jinfeng would come back in vain, but her eyes couldn''t stop sweeping towards Jiang Wan''s stomach. It''s a pity that nothing can be seen under the cover of the big shirt. She heard from the maid that Jiang Wan was pregnant now. According to the rules of other people, even if the mother is afraid of being spoiled and doesn''t arrange for her aunt to go to bed, she will at least arrange her confidant servant girl to do the whole room. She thought that the Tong Fang in Jiang Wan''s room must be a clove. After all, the girl was very smart and pretty. Never thought, but Jiang Wan will clove Xu people. When she looked at jasmine, which was a little strong behind Jiang Wan, she suddenly understood what Jiang Wan was doing. Leave a girl who has no beauty around. She should be a mother The force will be much smaller. Sure enough, when Huang Yi was standing there alone, Jiang Wan just nodded coldly to Xue Jinfeng, turned around and took Jiang Yan to the greenhouse in the northeast corner of the back garden. I didn''t want to spend more time with them. When Xue Jinfeng saw it, she bit Bei''s teeth and wrung the handkerchief she had hidden in her sleeve. She finally resisted the impulse to stamp her feet. Huang Yi came up to her and hummed in her ear: "I told you earlier, don''t rely on our lady. She knows more about the importance of competition and favor than anyone who comes from a common girl." Unexpectedly, Xue Jinfeng turned around and glared at Huang Yi: "my business, you don''t care!" With that, she left Huang Yi and went back to the courtyard alone. Huang Yi looked at Xue Jinfeng''s back as she left, but she said, "bah, who cares about your business patiently!" From the day they entered the government, they regarded each other as their competitors. But three months after Xiao Ruixuan left him in the mansion, he was very popular The two people who were left out in the cold had the feeling of "being the same fallen people at the end of the world". I just didn''t expect that this feeling of mutual love had not been consolidated yet, and it just fell apart like this. On the other hand, Jiang Yan, who followed Jiang Wan, sighed, "is that really you who I saw just now?" "I can''t put on a good face for them." Jiang Wan was still cold. "Are you not afraid that your brother-in-law will divorce you in the name of jealousy?" Jiang Yan said with a smile. Although she knew that Jiang Yan was joking, Jiang Wan was also slightly stunned, and finally sighed: "if there is such a day, it can only prove that he and I are not fellow passers-by, and do not conspire with each other, then he and I have no reason to go on..." Somehow, Jiang Wan''s emotion flew into Xiao Ruixuan''s ears like a long foot. So when Jiang Wan sees Jiang Yan off and goes back to her room, she sees Xiao Ruixuan leaning against the Kang near the window. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Jiang Wan can''t help but look at him subconsciously I looked at the bell beside me. This is just the end of Shen Dynasty. "Why did you come back so early today?" Jiang Wan asked with a smile. However, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t pay much attention to her. Instead, she said with a light look to Jasmine behind Jiang Wan: "put the rice, I''m hungry." Molly looks at Jiang Wan in horror. Shiziye never gives orders to herself over his wife like today. It makes her a little confused. Jiang Wan also felt shocked. She first nodded to Molly and asked her to pass the meal. She sat next to Xiao Ruixuan across the Kang and asked tentatively, "but what''s wrong with her?" Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan just slightly raised her eyelids, but she didn''t say a word. The whole room was filled with dull embarrassment. What''s going on here? The last time they met this situation, they were still in Xishan. At that time, Xiao Ruixuan was angry that he didn''t trust him, so he accepted the imperial edict of granting concubine without consulting him. What''s the reason for this? Jiang Wan couldn''t figure it out. Even in front of a table of delicious food, he didn''t know what to eat. Looking at his wife''s frown on the other side of the table, Xiao Ruixuan was both angry and distressed! What is distressing is Jiang Wan''s sad face. Angry is that she would say in front of her sister without thinking to go their separate ways with such words. He strained his handsome face and tried to look colder. When they finished their dinner, the old women came to remove the table, and the maids poured in to offer good tea, Xiao Ruixuan still had his smelly face. Jiang Wan winked and asked all the servants in the room to step down. He hesitated and sat down beside Xiao Ruixuan. He reached for Xiao Ruixuan''s forehead and asked, "what''s the matter with you today? Is it uncomfortable? " Smelling Jiang Wan''s sweet breath, Xiao Ruixuan, who originally wanted to keep a tight face, couldn''t help but reached out and pulled Jiang Wan into her arms. Jiang Wan exclaimed in surprise and fell into Xiao Ruixuan Thick chest. Xiao Ruixuan put her head on her shoulder and murmured, "yes, I''m not comfortable. I''m very uncomfortable in my heart." At this time, there were only two of them left in the room, and Xiao Ruixuan didn''t have so many scruples as usual. Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s delicate words in her grievance, Jiang Wan was lost for a moment. Is he trying to pamper himself? Jiang Wan twisted her body and wanted to look back at Xiao Ruixuan. Unexpectedly, he became more and more tight, so she had to give up. So she could only lie there in a strange posture and let Xiao Ruixuan hold her like this. Then she asked tentatively, "what happened?" When she met Xiao Ruixuan for two generations, it was the first time that she saw him so childish. Don''t know why, her heart is not disgusted, but feel a trace of sweet. Xiao Ruixuan still relies on Jiang Wan like a wronged baby. He rubs his head on Jiang Wan''s shoulder and says angrily, "I''m sorry I thought I made it clear to you, but you still didn''t believe me? " Jiang Wan was stunned. Where and where are these words? Listen to Jiang Wan''s fog. "Why don''t I believe you?" Jiang Wan twisted her body. Her present posture was hanging over her waist. After lying for a long time, she felt some pain. "You''re tickling me. I''m not comfortable." Xiao Ruixuan quickly let go. When Jiang Wangang adjusted his comfortable posture, he went up. Jiang Wan sighed helplessly, shook her head and said, "you haven''t answered me just now. Why don''t I believe you?" Xiao Ruixuan continued to put Jiang Wan in front of him and said, "why do you say that you are going to go our separate ways with me today?" Chapter 288 You''re going to break up with him? Jiang Wan was a little surprised. Just as I wanted to know, I remembered what I had said to Jiang Yan in the back garden in the afternoon. At that time, he just said it casually. How did it get to Xiao Ruixuan''s ears? So she looked back at Xiao Ruixuan and pretended to be angry: "good! You sent someone to watch me? Did you buy jasmine as your masterpiece "If I don''t send someone to watch you, what will you do if you are bullied?" Don''t want to Xiao Ruixuan is said. One sentence made Jiang Wan speechless. Seeing that the look on Jiang Wan''s face had eased a little, Xiao Ruixuan took the opportunity to put her face close to her and said, "Wan Wan, you don''t know how hard it was for me to live alone since you left last life..." Since Jiang Wan was poisoned and killed by Jiang Yi in his last life, his life has been like a walking corpse. He has become the most valiant general under the king of Jin. It seems that he can''t find any other vent in his life except war and killing. But he didn''t expect that Xiao Ruixi''s shot killed him and saved him. It gave him the chance to meet Jiang Wan again. Sometimes he can''t help thinking, is it just a dream of his own? Only holding Jiang Wan in his arms and feeling her real breath and heartbeat, can he feel that all this is true. "Wan Wan, no matter what happens in the future, don''t say such words, don''t keep such thoughts, OK?" Xiao Ruixuan was very attached and held Jiang Wan in his arms. "I don''t want to be alone anymore like before." Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s lonely tone, Jiang Wan felt a burst of heartache. "I''m really just talking about it..." even she herself I don''t know how to say that to Jiang Yan at that time. "No, you can''t even talk about it in the future!" With that, Xiao Ruixuan gave Jiang Wan an overbearing kiss, sucking and saying, "my side can only be you, and your side can only be me!" Xiao Ruixuan only felt warm fragrance and nephrite in his heart, which made him feel full of blood and excitement. His hand went into Jiang Wan''s skirt and grasped her Fengying. Jiang Wan was shocked. She turned around in a hurry and put her hand against Xiao Ruixuan''s chest. As soon as she raised her head, she turned to his eyes with dense air. His eyes are still bright, just a little bit like drunken confusion. "Wan Wan!" He murmured softly. His left hand held her tightly, but his right hand gently brushed away Jiang Wan''s two hands in his chest, so that his body could be closer to Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan felt the danger. Yes? He forgot that she was pregnant again! "Don''t..." Jiang Wan quickly stopped. "Wan Wan, don''t be afraid..." Xiao Ruixuan''s familiar and warm breath hit Jiang Wan''s neck, which made her tremble. Xiao Ruixuan is very satisfied with Jiang Wan''s reaction. He holds Jiang Wan in his arms, but starts to suck her delicate and round earlobes. "I asked about the process of repairing..." Xiao Ruixuan''s voice was low and deep, but full of bewitchment, "he said that the child can do that in three months..." When Jiang Wan heard this, two red clouds rose on her cheek. This asshole! Jiang Wan was in his heart. How can you ask Cheng Zixiu about such things? It''s just three hundred taels of silver here! It''s no wonder that recently, Cheng Zixiu''s frequency of inviting Ping''an pulse has suddenly become more frequent, and every time he comes, he still has an obscure embarrassment. She always thought that the child''s condition was bad, but the root of it was here! "How can you do that!" Jiang Wan glared at him in a strange way. But she didn''t know that such a look in her eyes made Xiao Ruixuan''s heart beat. Xiao Ruixuan can''t help herself any more. Instead, she sits up and holds Jiang Wan in her arms. She puts her back on their trampoline and covers them with a quilt. He gently kisses her and teases her, which makes Jiang Wan''s body uneasy. Then he laughs and removes the clothes that hinder them. They are both so naked. Jiang Wan, who felt a trace of coolness on her shoulder, immediately woke up. Her hand caressed her slightly raised abdomen. There was still some uncertainty in her eyes. "Won''t it hurt him?" She asked timidly. "No Xiao Ruixuan''s voice is soft and soft, and his breath is blowing in her ear, which makes Jiang Wan confused. With that, his hand went into Huaxi. When Huaxi was full, he turned over Jiang Wan and whispered in her ear, "believe me..." As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Wan''s narrow voice came in from behind. All of a sudden, Jiang Wan took a sip of the fullness, and involuntarily grabbed Xiao Ruixuan''s hand. Xiao Ruixuan didn''t rush around like before. Instead, she stayed there obediently, holding Jiang Wan''s Fengying in one hand and caressing her stomach in the other. She asked softly, "do you think it''s ok?" At the moment, Jiang Wan''s heart was pounding and her face was red. Last time, two or three months ago, she was embarrassed by this familiar and strange feeling. "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad..." she said hesitantly. "Can I move it gently?" Xiao Ruixuan bewitched her and moved lightly. Jiang Wan is very nervous. "Wan Wan, don''t be afraid..." Xiao Ruixuan gently nibbled her shoulder and comforted her. The feeling of numbness, wave after wave to her four limbs, awakened the deepest memory of her body. That comfortable feeling, also turned into a beautiful voice, from her voice light overflow. Jiang Wan closed her eyes and began to enjoy the pleasure. Afterwards, sleepy Jiang Wan felt as if her body had turned into a pool of water. She didn''t even want to move her fingers, but the feeling of being all sticky made her very uncomfortable. She wanted to get up and wash, but she felt lazy and unwilling to move. At this time, Xiao Ruixuan took a hot wet towel and helped her wipe it up and down. In this way, Jiang Wan not only felt comfortable all over, but also seemed to be driven away from his previous sleepiness. She lay comfortably in the quilt, stretched out a lotus arm support Under his head, looking at Xiao Ruixuan, who was wearing a brocade robe, rushing around the room, he felt very happy. Chapter 289 When Xiao Ruixuan finished all the work, he climbed up to the bed. However, he saw Jiang Wanzheng staring at himself with eyes as big as a copper bell. "What? Can''t you sleep? " Thinking that she was about to fall asleep just now, Xiao Ruixuan helped Jiang Wan tuck in the corner with a smile. "Well, I can''t sleep." The beaming Jiang Wan half lies on Xiao Ruixuan''s body and plays with his hair. Xiao Ruixuan, who is not sleepy, hugs Jiang Wan and talks about interesting things with her. After a while, they talked about the picture of children under lotus, which was sent by Kuye in the fur gift list. "Do you mean Kuye came to ask for the original painting When it comes to interest, Jiang Wan leans out of the quilt. Although a earthworm was burning in the room, Xiao Ruixuan was still worried that she would freeze. He quickly helped her pull the quilt and said, "yes, people came to me with an apologetic face and said that if it wasn''t for this case in shuntianfu, he didn''t know that the picture of a child under Lotus had been destroyed I sent it to our house in a muddle. " "He said that he had brought the painting for a present. If he lost it, it would be very troublesome." Recalling Kuye''s sweating, Xiao Ruixuan began to laugh. "Did you give it back to him?" Jiang Wan, who was pressed in the quilt by Xiao Ruixuan, poked out his head and asked curiously. "That''s for him, of course." Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "even if the painting is returned, it will be charged to Gongzhong. Anyway, we can''t get any advantage. We might as well give it back to Kuye and sell him a favor." Jiang Wan knew that Xiao Ruixuan had always been very shrewd in such matters, so she did not express more opinions. But she asked curiously, "did you ask who he wanted to give the painting to?" "How can I ask him such a thing?" Xiao Ruixuan looked at his little wife and said with a smile, "he came to the capital this time to ask for marriage, but up to now we haven''t heard any rumors about marriage. It must be that they still have some important links to go." "What does that mean? Do you think they haven''t even seen the emperor? " Jiang Wan asked unexpectedly. Xiao Ruixuan some old God said: "it is not that there is no such possibility." "We just haven''t had a tough fight with the state of Dajin these years, but the people on both sides have always had a little friction," Xiao Ruixuan said solemnly with Jiang Wan. I''ve been trying to recall the information I received these days. I''m sure that there is no special envoy of Dajin to make peace with me in the last life! At least they did not enter the capital safely. " "What changes will their arrival bring in this life?" Jiang Wan grabs Xiao Ruixuan''s nervous question. Rebirth of her, although afraid of the last life things happen again, but she is more afraid of things to a direction she did not know. "What does it matter if we change it or not?" Xiao Ruixuan comforted Jiang Wan and said, "as long as we move towards our own goal, I only know that in this life, the ambition of king an will not change, and my father''s idea of chasing the Central Plains will not change." In other words, the situation of "three kings in disorder of Liang" in the last generation will appear again. But in the last life, it was because Jiang Yi made the people in the world feel poor, that he let three people live Wang has an excuse. If his Royal Highness the prince can be stable in this life, will the Three Kings also fight? But Jiang Wan couldn''t ask. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan came to her ear and whispered a sentence that shocked Jiang Wan: "what do you think was the reason for Xiao RUIZHAO''s early death?" What''s the reason? After he ascended the throne, Xiao RUIZHAO was diligent in government affairs and wanted to be a world leader. Unexpectedly, he felt chilly because he was at his desk all night correcting memorials. He didn''t like it, so he called in the imperial doctor to prescribe some prescriptions. Just as he was about to recover, his condition suddenly turned to a sharp decline, which made him so weak that he couldn''t even get out of bed. At that time, she had been ill in bed with Jiang Yi. But even so, Xiao RUIZHAO, who was getting thinner and thinner, died after only two months. Is it hard? He didn''t die? Jiang Wan trembled and looked at Xiao Ruixuan, but she did not dare to say Ask questions in your heart. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan nodded. "In the last life, Cheng Zixiu was also in Tai hospital." Xiao Ruixuan said quietly, "he quietly copied a copy of Xiao RUIZHAO''s medical record and daily life record, and brought it to my uncle. We learned that he died of poisoning." "Poisoning..." Jiang Wan''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief. "How could it be that there were so many doctors in the palace, but no one found out..." "The other side''s means are extremely hidden. My uncle also found clues in the medical record and daily life record after several years of study." "Who is it?" Jiang Wan grabs Xiao Ruixuan and asks with pale face, "who is the murderer..." She looked at Xiao Ruixuan nervously for fear that the name she didn''t want to hear would pop out of his mouth. "I don''t know. By the time we found out, time had passed for too long, and we couldn''t find anything." Without thinking about it, Xiao just shook his head. "That''s why I''ve been encouraging Cheng Zixiu in this life to show his head in the Tai hospital, and let him pay attention to the Holy Spirit all the time In the case of Shanghe and the crown prince, what we should guard against is the opponent''s attack like that of Shangyi. " "That is to say... We can''t do anything now, we can only wait for each other to do it?" Jiang Wan lowered her eyes and said. "Yes, the enemy is in the dark, but so are we." Xiao Ruixuan also put a smile on the corner of his mouth. "The so-called Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow is behind, it should be our relationship." "Then... I mean if..." Jiang Wan hesitated in his heart, or asked cautiously, "if his royal highness can survive the disaster of the last life... Will the three kings still make trouble?" After listening to Jiang Wan''s question, Xiao Ruixuan pauses and says to Jiang Wan, "I don''t know about others, but I''m determined not to participate in them any more." Not involved? What is the purpose of his active preparation now? Jiang Wan thought in her heart, but she didn''t dare to ask. However, Xiao Ruixuan seemed to have heard what she said in her heart: "all the preparations I''m making are just for a rainy day. If his royal highness can ascend the throne smoothly and no longer die young, I don''t mind if it''s in his hands Next, I''ll be an idle Lord and stay with you until I grow old. But I have to be on guard against what happened in the last life. I have to rely on my own strength to make myself strong. In this way, even if things happen again in the last life, I have the ability to protect you and protect you. " With that, Xiao Ruixuan clasped Jiang Wan''s hand and put it on her stomach. Chapter 290 All of a sudden, Jiang Wan''s slightly bulging belly jumps, and at the same time, he is surprised by Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan. The magical feeling made them look at each other. When they read in each other''s eyes that it was not their illusion just now, they pressed their hands gently on Jiang Wan''s stomach at the same time. They are waiting carefully. However, Jiang Wan''s stomach didn''t move until their arms were sore. Jiang Wan was disappointed. "Maybe it was our illusion just now," she sighed. When she was a primary school teacher, she heard from colleagues in the office that it would take at least 20 weeks for the fetus to move. She''s less than 16 weeks old, pinching her fingers and calculating, this child How could the child move. Just when Jiang Wan was disappointed, his belly jumped again. Jiang Wan sat up from the quilt in consternation, and then only saw that his original slightly raised abdomen suddenly bulged a hard bag. Jiang Wan couldn''t believe it, but Xiao Ruixuan was much more excited. "Wan Wan, is this our son?" Looking at the small bag on Jiang Wan''s stomach, Xiao Ruixuan was very excited and said to Jiang Wan. Worried that Jiang Wan might catch cold, he first took off his robe and covered Jiang Wan. Then he bent down and kissed the puffed up bag. I saw him lying there, talking to Jiang Wan''s stomach and saying to himself, "son, I''m your father. Listen to me. Be honest in your mother''s stomach, or I''ll beat you when you come out!" Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s childish threatening words, Jiang Wan was moved to cry, and her eyes became moist. "How old is he, that''s all you tell him?" Jiang Wan wiped the corners of her eyes and touched her stomach with a smile. Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice fell, the small bag on her belly moved again, as if it was echoing her words. "What do you mean? Don''t you agree with your father? " Xiao Ruixuan frowned slightly. However, the little bag did not move. Seeing Xiao Ruixuan''s attentive eyes, Jiang Wan couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the little hard bag moved again. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw it, he could not help sighing: "it seems that he is really a naughty boy, and he is only willing to listen to his mother''s words." Jiang Wan then covered her mouth and said with a smile, "who said it might be a girl? Don''t you think so? " With that, Jiang Wan touched the drum on her stomach again. But this time, the drum did not move. When Xiao Ruixuan saw him, he said with a smile: "you see, he doesn''t admit that he is a girl himself!" Jiang Wan was a little frustrated. She thought in her heart, if only she were a girl, if only she could dress up from childhood. The next day, as soon as Jiang Wan woke up, he was in a hurry to touch the little drum on his stomach. But after that night, the little drum disappeared under her belly, but her stomach seemed much bigger than yesterday. In order to prove that it was not her illusion, Jiang Wan asked Molly to circle her stomach with a piece of cloth after she got up. Unexpectedly, Molly was a little excited and said, "madam, it''s really long. It''s really long." With that, she took her hand and drew the mark on the strip, saying: "compared with last time, it''s at least two inches longer!" After listening to her words, all the servants and maids in the room were jubilant, and some even went forward to congratulate Jiang Wan. The happy Jiang Wan waved his hand and said, "reward!" After hearing this, Molly asked, "how much is the reward?" Jiang Wan thought about it and said, "let''s just take the eight cent coin. It''s just for fun." "Is it everyone''s reward... Or..." there are a lot of eight little Yuanbao. Molly thinks in her heart, so she wants to ask clearly. "As long as you work in the bamboo garden, you will be rewarded." Jiang Wan said with a smile. For a moment, the news of the reward from Shizi''s wife spread all over the king''s house of Jin. Except for the people in the bamboo garden who were very happy, all the people in the other courtyard could only envy and hate. However, when there was peace on their side, news came from the front yard. The Ministry of rites sent official documents and authorized the princess of Jin to enter Beijing. Just now, some of the people who were still envious and jealous began to want to see jokes. Xiao Ruixuan specially came back from the former courtyard to accompany Jiang Wan Share lunch. "But the princess is going back to the palace. Why are you so nervous?" Jiang Wan, who is sitting opposite to Xiao Ruixuan, puts down her chopsticks, takes the handkerchief from her maid and wipes her mouth. "This is what we have already said before," she said with a smile, looking at Xiao Ruixuan. "But I didn''t expect that a Ministry of rites would dare to hold the official documents for such a long time. They are not afraid that the emperor can''t explain when he asks?" "It''s not the first time that people in six departments have done this kind of thing. They have already had their usual saying." Xiao Ruixuan looks at the dishes on the table, but looks at Jiang Wan with some worry. These are Jiang Wan''s favorite dishes that he specially asked the small kitchen to cook. But she hardly moved her chopsticks. It seems that her apparent lightness is just a pretence. Since they are unable to stop the princess from entering Beijing, how to deal with it is the most important thing at present. "If it''s two days late, it''ll be tomorrow, and the princess will be in full swing "I''ll go back to my home," Xiao Ruixuan explained to Jiang Wan. "She''s not a good person to meet, but don''t face her. No matter what she says, you can''t make the decision without authorization and push it to me. As for the morning and evening rules, you don''t have to be too honest. Pretend to be sick when it''s time. Anyway, Cheng Zixiu is one of his own. He won''t expose you in front of the princess. " However, Xiao Ruixuan continued: "what''s more, only our private accounts of Zhuyuan were handed over by Caishu and Xiaoyue before, and the public accounts are still in Caishu''s hands. If the princess wants an account book with you, don''t be silly and give us our own private account. Anyway, just pretend you don''t know anything and ask her to send someone to me. " "You don''t have to pay attention to Mrs. Tong. Anyway, it''s not clear what you ask. Do you remember?" Listening to Xiao Ruixuan explain everything in detail, Jiang Wan nodded in addition to nodding. She guessed that there would be a tough battle in the backyard. Just looking at Xiao Ruixuan''s appearance of protecting the calf, she suddenly got angry I''m looking forward to the confrontation with Princess Jin. #####Well, Xiaoxiao''s book has finally entered the limited and free library, and Bao Yue''s relatives can rest assured to read it later, O ()_ )O~~ Chapter 291 Different from what they had expected before, this time the princess of Jin was not in a hurry to enter the city, but stayed out for another seven or eight days. When they took the motorcade to the city, the sky was filled with light snow. When the princess returned to her home, Jiang Wan, as her daughter-in-law, was to meet her at the second gate. "The princess also really is, how partial life early does not return, late does not return, has chosen this day to come back?" Lanyi kneels in front of the carved window inlaid with glass and looks at the snowflakes flying in the sky. Just her words haven''t come to an end yet, was knocked by Xia Yi on the head a burst chestnut. Eat the pain of Lanyi also covered his head, turn around, some angry looking at his sister. Xia Yi, who was helping Jiang Wan to get an orangutan brocade Cape, looked at LAN Yi with a straight face and said, "in this case, you can''t talk nonsense in the future. If someone has a heart, it will be spread to the princess Dori, even Shizi''s wife can''t save you at that time! " Lanyi is a face of disapproval. "I''m just talking in the room." She said, turning her lips. "Stubborn?" Xia Yi is staring at her, "if you slip your tongue in the room, you will be able to guarantee that you will not talk again out of the room? Do you know what it''s like to have trouble come out of your mouth? " See elder sister a pair of don''t depend on not Rao of appearance, LAN Yi had to nod, admit oneself was wrong, can in the end still have some disapproval in the heart. Xia Yi saw her this appearance, also can only be helpless to shake his head, hurriedly in the hand of the red brocade Cape to take to the inner room. At this time, Jiang Wan was sitting in front of the dresser, looking at the new Yuanbao bun on her hair. "Isn''t it a little more elegant?" Jiang Wan looked at his towering bun in the mercury mirror and frowned. Today, she is going to meet the "mother-in-law" of the princess of Jin. If she is dressed too shabby, it is despised. But if she is dressed too ceremoniously, it seems that she is deliberately fighting with the princess. It''s not good either. "I''d better take it down and change it into a pony bun." Jiang Wan looked around. From Xiao Ruixuan''s mouth, we know that the princess of Jin is not a good friend. She can pick bones from her eggs when she has nothing to do. Isn''t it unpleasant to send her to the door? The maid who combs her hair is called Shiming, an apprentice brought by Han''s mother. Because Jiang Wan asked Han''s mother to prepare the dowry for lilac, the daily job of combing her hair fell on Shi Ming. Shi Ming also looks at Molly beside her, because the wife of Shizi, who is not so picky, suddenly becomes picky, which makes her a little at a loss. Molly also smiles and nods to Shiming, indicating that she doesn''t care about these details. She chooses a set of ruby face and a set of grandmother''s green face to show Jiang Wan. "Which would you like to choose, madam?" Jiang Wan frowned. "It''s better to change that set of red gold." She thought, "I''m not going out to earn face for Princess Jin, as long as I''m not poor." "Don''t dress too fancy for me. We don''t know what Princess Jin likes. Try to be plain today." When Jiang Wan saw the tiaomaji that the poem inscription had combed up for her again, she felt much more comfortable than before. On hearing this, the servant girls looked at their clothes, which were either cut silk or satin. They quickly opened the suitcase and searched for them. At this time, news came from the front yard that Princess Jin''s carriage had already entered the city and could enter the mansion in a quarter of an hour. As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she hastened to urge the people. When she arrived at the second gate to meet her, she heard that the princess''s carriage had broken down and was stuck in the middle of the road. What kind of thing is this! However, Jiang Wan began to complain. The carriage broke down, that is, it couldn''t come back for a while and a half. Would you like to wait or not? When she wanted to turn around and go back to her room, she suddenly remembered something and asked the messenger, "is the carriage that the princess took broken, or is the carriage that the princess accompanied broken?" If the princess''s carriage breaks down, it will certainly delay some efforts. If only the accompanying carriage broke down, they could leave the carriage and come back first. "The messenger didn''t know," the boy thought. "They just came back to say that the carriage broke down and they would delay some time." Jiang Wan gave a sneer. When the carriage broke down, he sent someone back to report it. If she believed that she really went back to Zhuyuan, and then she killed her again, she would probably put on a disrespectful hat, right? "It''s cold and earthshaking at this time of year. It''s hard to let the princess freeze "Well," Jiang Wan thought about it, and whispered to Xia Yi around him, "you quickly find someone to set up a horse, and send two carriages out to meet the princess. Don''t forget to prepare some food and hand stove in the car. Some things, we can''t leave behind." Xia Yi nodded and went away. Jiang Wan turned back and sat down in the gatehouse of the second gate. The woman guarding the second gate was flattered and frightened, but there was no fire in the gatehouse, so she was very cold. "What? Don''t you burn it on weekdays? " As soon as Jiang Wan sat there, he began to look up. The porter is not big, but it is very clean. A half new chair is the only decoration in the porter. "If you go back to your wife, there are rules in the house. You are not allowed to bake until the winter solstice." The woman who was looking after the door stood aside, and some of them shrunk and answered. Jiang Wan raised her eyes and saw that the woman who was guarding the door was very plain. "What? Haven''t winter clothes been handed out yet? " Look at the woman Jiang Wan could not help but wonder that he could hardly see the original color of his old clothes. Generally, in larger mansions, uniform clothes are distributed to the servants every year. Basically, winter clothes are made in summer and summer clothes are made in winter. It''s reasonable to say that the winter clothes should have been issued in early October. It''s almost November. There''s no reason to let people wear old clothes. Moreover, looking at the clothes on the woman''s body, I can''t see the original color, and I don''t know how many years of old clothes she has worn. The woman saw that Jiang Wan asked about the winter clothes, so she laughed awkwardly, pulled her clothes and didn''t speak. Before looking for people to set the carriage of Xiayi turned back, also specially let people from the small kitchen with a burning bamboo fire cage. Jiang Wan, who was on fire, suddenly felt his whole body stretched out. She also looked at the woman who was guarding the door with a smile and asked, "is it difficult that your winter clothes are not distributed in this house?" The woman just laughed and didn''t dare to talk. You know, it''s no better to be a gatekeeper in the daytime than to be a gatekeeper at night Lock, can also nest in the gatehouse to take a nap, but these day gatekeepers, not only a long time, but also always alert, so we are not very willing to guard. But even so, the porter''s job, or she when a ancestral gold ring, together with the money to the Tong mother-in-law sent a gift just in exchange. Therefore, she cherishes it all the more. #####Another happy event I forgot to talk to my relatives. With the support of my relatives, xiaoxiaoshu made it into the top 100 of monthly package list and single order list last month. Thank you! Kiss, MEDA () Chapter 292 Some time ago, she heard that mother-in-law Tong was locked by shuntianfu. And the other people in the house who are in a good mood are trying to get close to the wife of the son, so they can get a good job. Although she also wanted to, she had no money to buy the four-color gift box, so she didn''t join in the fun. But these two days, her heart has been at sixes and sevens, for fear that even one day her job will be given the top. Although the gatekeeper''s job is not good, there are so many people who live in their yard who can''t find work to do. Seeing that she did not answer, Jiang Wan did not continue to ask. Before this house is in charge of mother-in-law Tong, what mistakes must be because of mother-in-law Tong. Don''t look at that mother-in-law Tong has been arrested, but her aftereffect is still there, presumably these people are not less bullied by that mother-in-law Tong. Seeing that the princess is coming back, it''s better to do one more thing than one less. Just turn a blind eye. Unexpectedly, Lanyi around her was a little bit reluctant. She looked at the woman and said, "how can you not answer the lady''s question?" As soon as she saw that she couldn''t escape, she knelt down to Jiang Wan and said, "Madam Mingjian, it''s ten years since the government has issued new winter clothes. This one on my body is old. I don''t want to give it to me..." Jiang Wan was also startled. She thought that mother-in-law Tong had been greedy for silver for one or two years at most, but she didn''t dare to make new clothes for ten years? "What? The sewing room in this house hasn''t made new clothes for ten years? " According to the rules, people like King Jin''s residence always keep a sewing room, which makes four seasons clothes for people in the residence. "Do it, of course." The woman was timid, but she still said that she knew all about it, "but every year in the sewing room, we only do it for the mothers who have heads. We can only wear old clothes Because they say that there is no decent master in the house, and no one will walk around. It''s just a waste of money for everyone to dress so well. " Even Xiaoyue standing beside Jiang Wan was surprised. She manages the accounts with her uncle these days. The money for the clothes of the four seasons in the house has been allocated to the sewing room on time. There are also the signature of the sewing room on the account book. Why does this meeting say it''s a waste of money. She looked at Jiang Wan and said nothing. Jiang Wan also gave her a "I already know" look, indicating that she would talk about it later. After sitting in the gatehouse for a quarter of an hour, someone reported that the princess''s carriage had entered the house, and it would arrive at the second gate in the twinkling of an eye. Jiang Wan smiles at Xia Yi. Fortunately, she had been prepared, otherwise at this time, she just walked back to the bamboo garden and couldn''t get a cup of tea, so she had to go to the second gate. Jiang Wan stood up and took over the silver frost from Xia Yi Charcoal stove, from leisurely out of the porter, just saw the princess''s Cuigai Zhuying eight treasure car is slowly involved, and then safely stopped outside the second door. The woman with the carriage took out the footstool from the carriage and put it in front of the shaft. Then the curtain on the carriage was beaten up and a plain hand stretched out from inside. Just when Jiang Wan was still surprised that this hand was too white and tender, she saw a pretty woman come down from the carriage. The woman looked about her age, fifteen or six. She is tall, with exquisite curves, fair skin, pale eyebrows, black green silk wrapped in a bun and two red gold inlaid with agate beads. Just when Jiang Wan was surprised at the woman''s identity, she was so generous that she laughed at herself and turned around to help the man who was just about to get out of the carriage. Looking at Qianli''s figure, Jiang Wan felt there was something wrong in her heart It''s weird. But what''s wrong? She can''t tell. The woman in a Red Satin Robe supported the girl''s hand and stepped out of the carriage gracefully. Before she could stand still, a servant girl in the car carefully put a fox skin robe on her shoulder. As soon as Jiang Wan saw this posture, she knew that this man was the princess of Jin. So she quickly went forward, saluted respectfully, and said in a soft voice, "daughter-in-law Jiang Wan, welcome the princess." The imperial concubine of Jin gave Jiang Wan a blank look, answered coldly, and then walked to the inner courtyard. The former woman was supporting Princess Jin. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Wan with a smile. Then she went into the second door. Jiang Wanli was there, saying in her heart, is this the end? Even a redundant word is not willing to say with yourself? Just as she was thinking about whether to follow her or go back to her yard, she saw a woman dressed up in another carriage. She was dressed up in a plain white dress embroidered with red plum I''m a little bit purer than myself. When she passed Jiang Wan with the help of her servant girl, she looked up at Jiang Wan, but she followed him without saying anything. This room is full of people. It''s a little interesting. Jiang Wan also had some self mocking thoughts in her heart. "Madam... Then we..." seeing that the princess of Jin and a group of women''s family members are all in this kind of cold and light attitude, Xia Yi came forward. She doesn''t think that people in Zhuyuan want to use their hot faces to stick their cold farts. But Jiang Wan just laughed and said, "we''ll follow them and see what they''re playing with." In this Jin palace, the princess of Jin is a mother-in-law. It doesn''t matter what she does, but she is just a little daughter-in-law and has no willful capital. Knowing that the princess of Jin was coming back, mother song, who was in charge of the house instead of mother Tong, had all the courtyards cleaned out. Princess Jin went straight back to the Tianxiang courtyard where she had lived before. Because the maid women were collecting the whole room at the west end of the main room, the princess of Jin, who had changed her family clothes, sat in the east room and began to drink tea. And Jiang Wan stood by her hand, accompanied by the girl and the young woman in red plum dress on a white background. The princess of Jin drank tea slowly, as if she had not seen these people in front of her. Jiang Wan is not in a hurry. This kind of trick, the previous life of the Empress Dowager Jiang Yi can not be used less. If you don''t care about people for no reason, if you meet someone with poor determination, you will lose first. She''s trying to do this to herself? I really underestimate myself. Jiang Wan stood there thinking, but her eyes began to look at the girl standing opposite her. Why do you always smell the bad smell on her What about it? I don''t know her! Chapter 293 Although the princess of Jin was drinking tea, her eyes were also looking at Jiang Wan secretly. She had to admit that Jiang Wan was still very beautiful from the aspect of appearance. But what''s the use of being beautiful? After all, it''s just a common girl. Such a woman is mostly timid and insightful. It may be OK to live a small life behind closed doors. But if she comes out to help her husband support the family, I''m afraid she won''t be competent. Previously, when she heard that Princess Cui had given Xiao Ruixuan a concubine of four rank officials as his wife in the northwest, she couldn''t help clapping her hands. In the capital city full of dignitaries, a small four grade official can hardly bring any help. This is almost the end of Xiao Ruixuan''s family support. But she couldn''t help glancing at her daughter-in-law, fan. Fan''s family, however, is located in the northwest. They have powerful officials and military generals. Fan''s grandfather is a contemporary Confucian, who is not only proficient in various schools There are hundreds of schools, and they also know the astronomy and calendar. When she asked for fan''s family for her son Xiao Ruixi, she also made a lot of efforts. But unexpectedly, her son didn''t like such a rich lady as fan. Instead, he liked to steal some vulgar country women. For this reason, she also broke her mind. The princess of Jin sighed and put the plum blossom pink tea cup in her hand on the table. She gave a wink to the servant girl Shu brocade, and Shu Brocade brought a sandalwood box and put it in her hand. The princess of Jin opened the sandalwood box, which was covered with a layer of red velvet satin with a set of red gold head. "When you got married, it was not convenient for Wang Ye and I to go back to Beijing, so we just asked someone to send us a gift." During the conversation, she looked at Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "I see you today. I''ll give you this face as a gift." Jiang Wan saw the smile on Princess Jin''s face, but could not feel the temperature in her smile. But Jiang Wan came forward to thank her, motioned to Lanyi beside her to take it, and then offered a pair of black satin shoes embroidered with the word "Fu" with big red silk thread as a gift in return. Jin Princess saw, just silently nodded. Then she pointed to fan, who was wearing a white embroidered red plum dress beside Jiang Wan, and said, "this is your sister-in-law, fan." Then he pointed to the woman on the other side and said, "this is zhenniang, my adopted daughter." Jiang Wan also met them one by one and exchanged gifts. She sent out two red gold rings, while fan returned a purse to her, while zhenniang returned an embroidered handkerchief. All of a sudden, Jiang Wan felt that she had done something wrong. "Since xuan''er chose the bamboo garden in the East, you and Xi''er will live in the pine garden in the west," said Princess Jin, looking over Jiang Wan and directly at fan behind her. "Yes, mother." Fan''s voice was very clever. He answered the voice and said nothing. Then the princess of Jin turned to zhenniang and said, "how about you, who live in the warm Pavilion in my main room and be my companion?" That Zhen Niang a face Jiao simple answer way: "Zhen Niang all listen to Niang." As she spoke, her eyes lit up. Jiang Wan suddenly realized. Why do you always think zhenniang is strange and uncomfortable. It turns out that she is the same as Cui Liangdi in the prince''s mansion, with a pair of eyes that seem to attract people''s soul. The princess of Jin saw that the arrangement was almost finished, so she waved her hand to signal that the people could disperse: "you also have rooms to collect, so go on your own. You don''t have to come today. Tomorrow is still the same time and the same rules." Old time? Old rules? What''s the old time and what''s the old rule? Jiang Wan was surprised to see the princess of Jin, but she had already served tea. When she looked at fan again, fan had already saluted the princess of Jin and was about to leave with the people around her. Hehe, do you want to work together to play riddles for yourself? Jiang Wan sneered in her heart and left behind fan. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got out of the gate of Tianxiang courtyard, she was stopped by fan, and she could only listen She lowered her voice and said quickly, "my mother gets up at about the right time every day and has breakfast at the third quarter of the day." Jiang Wan was stunned and then said with a smile, "thank you Unexpectedly, fan just dropped his eyes and left with the people around him without looking back, as if they had just said goodbye to each other. Looking at fan''s thin figure, Jiang Wan realized that he was alone. Did the fan family have a bad time in the Jin palace? "Did you just remember what the second wife said?" Jiang Wan glanced at the people who had just followed him. "Remember, the princess gets up every day and has breakfast at the third quarter of the day," Xia Yi nodded aside. "Madam, do you want to get up so early tomorrow?" Jiang Wan nodded awkwardly. She usually at least sleeps until midnight. Mao Zheng, she really doubts whether she can afford it. When he heard that Jiang Wan was going to make rules for the princess of Jin, Xiao Ruixuan objected: "why do you want to get angry for yourself?" He fell sprawled on the Kang near the window in their inner room, his face full of disapproval. Jiang Wan looked at him in surprise. Didn''t he ask him to show his face in front of the princess first, no matter what? How come the tone of this meeting has all changed. "Can you really not go?" In fact, Jiang Wan did not want to find this uncomfortable. From the attitude of Princess Jin today, she knew that tomorrow would not be easy. "What''s wrong? Don''t forget that you are still pregnant now. It''s normal not to go to the morning and dusk to meditate?" Xiao Ruixuan said with indifference. Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, Jiang Wan suddenly had the feeling of crying and laughing. He looks like a rascal! But what is the reason that makes his reaction different? Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan with some inquiry. Xiao Ruixuan, who was embarrassed by Jiang Wan, said for a long time, "I''m not afraid that you will suffer losses when you go?" It turns out that Xiao Ruixuan also heard about the princess deliberately hanging out Jiang Wan today. He was worried that the princess would do the same thing again tomorrow, so he wanted to let Jiang Wan stop looking for discomfort. Jiang Wan, who knew what he was thinking, was moved, but she also comforted Xiao Ruixuan and said, "no matter the princess''s true feelings or false feelings, she will always go to the dragon''s den. If anything happens in the future, there is a saying, isn''t there?" Xiao Ruixuan naturally knew that Jiang Wan was right, but he was still reluctant to let Jiang Wan go to the imperial concubine of Jin. "Well, we''ll go tomorrow." Xiao Ruixuan seemed to have made a big decision and said firmly, "I will leave Cheng Zixiu at home tomorrow. If she dares to make you angry, you will say that she has a stomachache, and I will take Cheng Zixiu to help you out." Looking at Xiao Ruixuan''s firm expression, Jiang Wan felt a trace of warmth in her heart, and she also felt sweet. Chapter 294 Although fan learned that the princess would get up at Maozheng every day, Jiang Wan still sent people to stare at tianxiangyuan and Songyuan. "If there had been any movement in these two courtyards before then, I would have been told by someone." Jiang Wan also explained to Xia Yi, "since the comers are not good, we have to guard against them taking advantage of the situation." Sure enough, the next day, before Mao Zheng arrived, someone came to deliver a message: "the second wife who lives in Songyuan has got up." At this time, Jiang Wan''s room was still dark. She struggled to raise her head, but she was still in a daze. But Xiao Ruixuan beside her put her in her arms and said, "it''s still early. What do you do when you get up so early?" Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, Jiang Wan sat up excitedly. Yes, the princess needs Mao Zheng to get up. What does fan do when she gets up so early? She told the people outside the door, "keep watching. If she is ready to go out, someone will tell me." The people outside answered. Jiang Wan also began to learn about suoso''s clothes. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan sat up beside her. "Why do you get up so early?" Jiang Wan then looked back at him and said Wearing clothes, while puzzled asked. "You''re up. What''s in the quilt worth remembering?" Xiao Ruixuan said with a look of lovelessness, but he quickly changed into the clothes he usually went to zhixiangju to practice boxing. "Now there are so many people in the house. Is it suitable for you to wear this suit to go out?" Jiang Wan couldn''t help reminding him. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "do you think that with my skill, those people can really find me?" Then he gave Jiang Wan a kiss on the forehead and turned out of the inner room. Before guarding outside the house, the servant girls came in with washing utensils and served Jiang Wan to get up. As soon as Jiang Wan''s side was ready, someone came to report that the second wife of Songyuan was ready to go out. Jiang Wan looked at the bell beside him. Mao Zheng hasn''t arrived yet. It seems that the fan family is going to wait on the princess to get up. "Let''s go, too." Because she didn''t know what way the princess was playing, Jiang Wan told the people around her. Because it snowed all night, the bluestone floor of King Jin''s mansion became a little slippery. Xia Yi worried that Jiang Wan would fall, so she specially prepared a green curtain car outside the door. Jiang Wan looked at Tianxiang courtyard, which is less than 200 meters away from her own bamboo garden, and then said with a smile, "is that too exaggerated?" "It''s better to be careful in such a season, madam." Xia Yi insisted on pun, and then helped Jiang Wan into the car. Because they are riding in a small car, naturally they are faster than fan''s feet. So when Jiang Wan got out of the car in front of Tianxiang courtyard, he happened to meet fan who came from stepping on the snow. Today, fan wore a plain short jacket and a white thread-taking-up skirt, which was still very elegant. Jiang Wan nodded to her with a smile, but unexpectedly found that fan''s skirt and embroidered shoes seemed to be soaked by the snow all the way, and the colors became different. Fan also noticed Jiang Wan''s eyes, so he hid his feet in the skirt, as if for fear of being seen again. Jiang Wan kindly reminded: "do you want to go back to your room and change a pair of shoes first? It''s freezing, but it''s not good Unexpectedly, fan didn''t seem to hear it. He not only ignored Jiang Wan, but also advanced to Tianxiang courtyard ahead of Jiang Wan. LAN Yi, who was beside Jiang Wan, said quickly, "what does she mean? Madam kindly reminds her, is it difficult to offend her? " But compared with Lanyi, Xia Yi, who is more calm and introverted, pulls Lanyi''s sleeve, indicating that she doesn''t want to talk much. At the moment, the courtyard of Tianxiang courtyard is also covered with white thin snow, as if for fear of destroying such a landscape, everyone is shuttling in the hand corridor on both sides. Fan, who is ahead of Jiang Wan, is no exception. Looking at her wet footprint on the ground, Jiang Wan was really worried about her. It''s said that cold starts from her feet. Can''t she really get sick like this? But at the thought that each person has his own life, since the other party is not willing to take care of himself, she has no reason to get together. Jiang Wan gathered up her new fox skin robe. This robe is made of fox skin sent by Kuye. It''s really warm to wear. Since the beginning of winter, it has been brighter than usual. Although the snow made the whole courtyard as if it was day, the main room of Tianxiang courtyard was still brightly lit. When the servants and ladies in the courtyard saw that fan was coming, they quickly put up the curtain to let her in. When Jiang Wan came to the door, the woman who was a little familiar hesitated. You don''t have to guess. This is obviously the one the princess brought from the northwest. Jiang Wan gave her a cold look, which made her hands tremble Wordy, quickly lifted the curtain for Jiang Wan. On entering, Jiang Wan found that fan was standing in the hall, but zhenniang''s voice and laughter came from the inner room. Jiang Wan didn''t want to go forward to send her hospitality, so she accompanied fan to wait there. Just when Jiang Wan''s hands and feet were weak, she sent the princess''s instructions to let them go to the West. Jiang Wan took a look at fan. Seeing that fan''s eyes, nose and heart went in, Jiang Wan followed them. The princess of Jin was sitting on the hot Kang. She was surprised to see Jiang Wan and fan coming together. "Why are you two so early?" The princess of Jin glanced at Jiang Wan thoughtfully. Jiang Wan first looked at fan, and then said with a smile, "thinking of coming to the princess today, I can''t sleep." The princess laughed when she heard it. Zhenniang asked if she could set the meal? But the princess gave her hand and said, "no, it''s not time yet." Jiang Wan took the opportunity to look at the floor clock in the room and found that Mao Zheng had just passed a quarter of an hour. If she really had to wait until the third quarter of the lunar new year to serve the princess before she could have dinner, she thought she would have to faint. Looking at the uncertain look on Jiang Wan''s face, Princess Jin gave a cold hum in her heart, but said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, eldest daughter-in-law? Why do you look a little pale? " Although Jiang Wan didn''t show it on his face, he swore in his heart and asked clearly. However, since others have asked, if I don''t take advantage of this opportunity to seek a coincidence, wouldn''t I feel a little sorry for myself? Jiang Wan laughed awkwardly and said, "I got up early today, and then I went out in a hurry. I''m not afraid of the princess''s jokes. I''m still singing the empty city plan." When the princess of Jin heard this, she began to laugh: "in this case, let the kitchen bring a few bowls of goat''s milk first." With that, she pretended to be mysterious and said with a smile to zhenniang: "this thing is the most beautiful!" Chapter 295 After a while, someone brought goat''s milk from the kitchen. The imperial concubine of Jin also rewarded each one with a bowl. Zhen Niang and Fan Shi came forward to thank each other, took the goat''s milk from the maid''s hand, and then sat down to drink it. But Jiang Wan, who took the goat''s milk, only felt a smell of mutton. She was a person who didn''t like dairy. In the words of later generations, she was born with "intolerance to milk and sugar". After drinking such things as milk and goat''s milk, she would feel uncomfortable with burning stomach. In the last century, goat milk was also popular in Beijing. At first, Jiang Yi gave it to her as a kind of grace, but later, Jiang Wan was short of interest, so he gave it up. Just did not expect, this life, the milk was as a grace, brought to their own in front. Just as Jiang Wan was hesitating about how to deal with the bowl of goat''s milk in her hand, Princess Jin''s unhappy eyes swept over. "The eldest daughter-in-law?" The princess of Jin looked at her with slanting eyes, and her face was very tolerant. Jiang Wan also some embarrassed smile, said: "I haven''t drunk this before, I think... Some flavor is big..." On hearing this, the princess of Jin''s face softened slightly, but she said with disdain: "this is a good thing. It''s very nourishing after drinking." Then she took out a silver mirror inlaid with ruby from a few drawers on one side of the Kang. As she looked at her face, she said, "this woman still has to learn how to maintain herself. Don''t squander her youth by relying on her youth. You should know that this time is fleeting and she loves to run away." After saying this, the princess of Jin picked her eyes again. Seeing that she was still indifferent with the bowl of goat''s milk, she said in a strange way: "are you afraid that I can''t put the medicine in the milk?" Jiang Wan''s face changed. In this case, it''s nothing to say from the princess''s mouth, but if she thinks so, it''s disrespectful. Just as she was thinking about how to deal with it, zhenniang said with a smile: "mother, this is the first time for my sister-in-law. It''s normal that I''m not used to it. Especially my sister-in-law comes from Jiangnan. After all, not everyone can drink such a good thing." When Jiang Wan listened, she raised her eyebrows slightly. Zhenniang''s words seem to be a relief for her on the surface, but secretly they are a joke that she comes from a poor family and has no chance to drink them. Sure enough, when the princess listened to zhenniang''s words and looked at Jiang Wan again, there was more contempt in her eyes. "Oh? Well, drink more and you''ll get used to it The princess of Jin seemed to caress her cheek, but her eyes were fixed on Jiang Wan. There was a bitter smile in Jiang Wan''s heart. It seems that I really should listen to Xiao Ruixuan. If you don''t come and pretend to be a virtuous daughter-in-law, how can there be so many things? Fortunately, this bowl is not big, so I drank it by holding my nose. Jiang Wan comforted herself in her heart and drank the bowl of goat''s milk as if she were drinking traditional Chinese medicine. Just when she swallowed all the goat''s milk, she saw the princess and zhenniang were looking at her and smiling It''s really like a cow chewing peony, "Princess Jin said with a smile." you''ve wasted such a good thing. " Jiang Wan''s face changed. Is this a roundabout way to say that you are as vulgar as a cow? At this moment, someone came to ask for instructions on where to put the breakfast. "Here it is." Jin Princess look light way. A little servant girl came forward to move away the Kang Table, and then a few old ladies came up with the Kang Table for breakfast. As soon as fan saw it, he naturally gathered around and gave the princess a bowl of soup in a small bowl of sweet white porcelain. The bowl was red and the soup was thick. I could smell it in the air With a mixture of pepper and pepper, Jiang Wan wondered if it was hu la soup? The princess gently lowered her head and drank a bowl of soup, while zhenniang put two bags of mushroom meat into the small blue and white porcelain plate in front of the princess. Both of them are skillful and natural in their movements. Obviously, they are used to serving the princess of Jin with breakfast. Only in this way, it seems that Jiang Wan is like a club, like a redundant person, just standing by and watching. There are many kinds of breakfast prepared on the Kang Table. The princess gave up after tasting every taste: "I''ll reward you all." On hearing this, Fan Shi and zhenniang bowed their knees and said, "thank you, mother!" With that, a woman moved the Kang Table from xicijian to dongcijian, and fan and zhenniang went along after serving a cup of tea to the princess. When Jiang Wan looked at it, she had a big wave in her heart. what do you mean? Is this asking them to eat leftovers? After glancing at Jiang Wan, the princess of Jin with a cup of tea in her hand said with a light look: "eldest daughter-in-law, you can go and have some. I have something to ask you later." Jiang Wan knew that she didn''t want to put herself back! She also can low brow Shun eye of drew back to come out, pass through hall, went to east time. Although the earthworm was also burned in dongcijian, it was obviously not as warm as that in xicijian. Fan Shi and zhenniang both sat on the Kang, eating the rest of the breakfast just now. Seeing that Jiang Wan came over, fan didn''t speak much, but moved inside without expression, and let out the position along the Kang. Jiang Wan nodded her thanks. Fan, on the other hand, was still eating with his head down. At this time, a servant girl gave Jiang Wan a set of clean dishes and chopsticks. Seeing that they didn''t care, Jiang Wan had to hold the chopsticks and hold a crystal shrimp dumpling that didn''t look cold enough. However, the crystal shrimp dumplings just don''t look cool enough. When Jiang Wan took a bite, he found it tasteless and hard to swallow. It''s the first time that Jiang Wan has met such a thing. Even in the Jiang family, Qin never let her eat cold food when she didn''t like her so much. It can be seen that Fan Shi and zhenniang are used to it. Obviously, the princess didn''t do it for her alone. Is it hard that she always did it when she was in the northwest? Jiang Wan casually managed to eat something and put chopsticks on her stomach. After taking the tea and gargling in the little maid''s hand, she followed Fan Shi and zhenniang to the west room. At the moment, the princess of Jin was wearing a pair of tortoise shell glasses, holding the Yellow calendar, looking at it with some difficulty. See them a line of three people come over, also took off the glasses on the face, put the Yellow calendar in the hand aside. "Sit down." Just when Jiang Wan thought that she would be punished to stand, the princess of Jin was very generous. Zhenniang was very generous to sit on the Kang on the other side of the princess of Jin, while fan turned to sit on the second chair of the princess, and let out the first chair close to the princess of Jin. Seeing this, Jiang Wan followed fan and sat down on the first chair. Chapter 296 "Marshmallow, you go and get my sign and give it to the house of internal affairs. I want to enter the palace." Although the imperial concubine of Jin is to the servant girl beside Shu Kui to say. The marshmallow took it and backed down. "Since I have returned to Beijing, I naturally want to go into the palace to thank the emperor and his wife." The imperial concubine of Jin also looked relaxed and leaned back on the big pillow with the money Python pattern of Qiuxiang color, "when the time comes, you three will accompany me to send a greeting to the ladies." As soon as he heard that he was going to enter the palace again, Jiang Wan''s look became unnatural. There were so many rules in the palace that she had to be careful every time, for fear that one carelessness would upset the noble people in the palace. And this time, I was still accompanying Princess Jin. I think it would be more uncomfortable. Just thinking about it, Jiang Wan felt that his stomach suddenly began to feel faint colic. She could not bear to look at fan beside her. She could see that her face was always light, and she could not see any sadness and happiness. Zhenniang, who was sitting beside the princess of Jin, was much more excited. Zhenniang grew up in Northwest China. This is her first time in Beijing. When she first entered the city, she was attracted by the bustling street scenery of the capital. If it wasn''t for the princess of Jin sitting beside her at that time, she would like to jump out of the carriage and have a good tour. Now she is even more happy to hear that she can still enter the palace. "Mother, if I go to the palace, what should I wear..." she has heard that there are many rules in the palace, and she is very excited, but she still needs to ask about some things. Naturally, when a woman enters the palace, she has to dress according to her clothes. But there is no grade, so you can only dress clean and decent. The princess of Jin knew that zhenniang, who was taught by herself from a minor, was always able to dress. As long as she dressed up a little, she could be graceful. But as soon as she thought that since she was young, Princess Cui didn''t like the people around her to dress too delicately, she told her, "as long as it''s not red and purple." But then she also looked at fan, who was always pale and plain, and added, "don''t be too plain, at least be happy." Zhen Niang and Fan Shi also should go down together, express to remember. The princess of Jin nodded silently, then looked at Jiang Wan and said, "eldest daughter-in-law, I haven''t been in the capital these years. How come as soon as I came back, I heard that the old man I left in the house had committed a crime?" As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she felt a little uncomfortable, and then she raised her eyebrows in her heart. Is this asking about Mrs. Tong? "If I go back to the princess, although I sit in this house every day, I don''t know much about the front yard." Jiang Wan thought about what Xiao Ruixuan had said and began to play Tai Chi. "Not clear? You''re not in charge of the house? " Princess Jin was obviously not very satisfied with her answer, so she asked in a bad tone. "If I go back to the princess, I really haven''t dealt with the affairs in this house." Jiang Wan continued to answer with a low brow. Princess Jin looked at her incredulously. Before she went back to Beijing, she heard that Xiao Ruixuan was very much in love with his wife. How could she not give her the housekeeper''s job? "Who is in charge of this house?" The princess of Jin said coldly. She always knew that Xiao Ruixuan was not easy to deal with. She looked like she had only half a breath all day, but she was still alive. And he went back to the palace of the king of Jin from yesterday. As the son of the king of Jin, he has not appeared yet. However, Jiang Wan bowed his head and said, "well, I don''t know... I''m afraid I have to ask shiziye..." As soon as Princess Jin heard this, she lost her temper. She knew that she had to find Xiao Ruixuan in the end. "What about the others?" She looked at Jiang Wan and asked. "I don''t know my body," Jiang Wan asked, shaking her head. Her stomach became more and more uncomfortable, but she still insisted, "I''m a housewife. How can he tell me my daily whereabouts?" The imperial concubine of Jin also knew that she couldn''t ask anything about Jiang Wan, so she changed the topic: "I don''t know this, I don''t know that. What do you do at home all day?" On hearing this, Jiang Wan lowered her head to a lower level: "it''s nothing. I just write and draw when I''m bored..." As soon as she said this, fan, who was always calm on her face, looked up at her, while Princess Jin, who was sitting at the top of the table, said with a smile, "your hobby is in line with the temperament of the second daughter-in-law. When you have time, your two sisters in-law will fall in love We can learn from each other. " Jiang Wan sat there and didn''t say a word. The uncomfortable breath in her stomach was like pouring over the river at this time, as if it was going to come out of her mouth at any time. So her face became ugly. In the eyes of the princess of Jin, it was like Jiang Wan sitting there with a look of disgust, and she was a little unhappy. "Why, eldest daughter-in-law, do you disagree with what I said?" She also cold way. This meeting son of Jiang Wan still has a mind to manage that Jin imperial concubine said what. Several times, she felt that the breath in her stomach had come to her throat. As long as she leaned over, she could spit it out. Jiang Wan is thinking about whether it is better to run out first. Unexpectedly, she just stood up, but the princess of Jin stopped her and said aggressively, "eldest daughter-in-law, what do you mean?" It''s OK for Princess Jin not to be stopped, but Jiang Wan can''t help it any more. The breath in her stomach could not be controlled any more and went straight to her throat. With a "wow" sound, all the things Jiang Wan ate in the morning vomited out. Even though a quick eyed servant girl came with a spittoon, she could not catch the dirty things. Instead, she splashed all over the floor in the west room with dark red cashmere carpet. After this round of vomiting, Jiang Wan''s stomach was quite comfortable. But the rest of the people who were sitting there felt uncomfortable. Especially the princess of Jin, because she sat closest to Jiang Wan, and her clothes were splashed with those things. The smell was disgusting, as if it had entangled her, and made her smell the tumbling in her stomach. On the contrary, Jiang Wan''s body is not contaminated with anything. She wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, looked at Princess Jin apologetically and explained, "I just wanted to run out..." The subtext is: you didn''t let me go out to become like this! The princess of Jin was so angry that she didn''t want to worry too much with Jiang Wan. Instead, she wanted to throw away the robe quickly. "Forget it, forget it, it''s all gone..." she waved impatiently and went to the inner room. Xiayi, who had been waiting in the ear room, came quickly after getting the letter. They are not qualified to enter the main room of the princess unless they are summoned. When she saw the mess all over the room, she looked at Jiang Wan anxiously and asked, "how''s your wife?" Jiang Wan also looked at her and said, "I''m ok. Let''s hurry back." With the help of Xia Yi, she left by the green curtain car. Chapter 297 As soon as he returned to the main room of the bamboo garden, a familiar warm fragrance came, and Jiang Wan felt comfortable all over. After gargling with tea, Xia Yi changed her clothes and brought her hot water to wash her face. Just as Jiang Wanshu is sitting comfortably on the big Kang near the window in the inner room, smearing almond honey on her hands, Xiao Ruixuan comes back with Cheng Zixiu in a hurry. "What''s the matter? I heard that you don''t feel good today? " Before he came in, he began to ask. Jiang Wan has a very good baby. Except that she was a little sleepy at the beginning, the child didn''t bother her. Let''s not talk about pregnancy and vomiting. It''s never happened. Therefore, as soon as he heard that Jiang Wan had vomited, he came with Cheng Zixiu in a hurry. Although they know that Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan never treat themselves as outsiders, Cheng Zixiu still consciously stays in xicijian and doesn''t follow Xiao Ruixuan enters the inner room. He looked at Jiang Wan''s face from a distance and felt that Xiao Ruixuan was making a mountain out of a molehill. "That''s to say, after drinking a bowl of goat''s milk, and then entering a few cold shrimp dumplings, I feel some discomfort in my stomach." Jiang Wan also said with a smile, "after vomiting, I feel much better." "Goat''s milk? Don''t you never drink that? " Xiao Ruixuan picked his eyebrows. Since the last life, he knew that Jiang Wan didn''t like that thing, so this life he specially told the kitchen not to prepare these things. "It''s hard to forget the princess''s kindness." Jiang Wan gave Xiao Ruixuan a "you know" expression. Xiao Ruixuan''s face darkened as soon as he heard that. "No, you''d better let Cheng Zixiu have a look," he said, turning around the room. "Let him write a prescription for you, at least for half a month." Then he leaned over and picked up Jiang Wan. "It''s just two steps. I can walk by myself." Thinking that there was Cheng Zixiu outside, Jiang Wan blushed and protested with Xiao Ruixuan. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan insisted: "you are not comfortable, so you''d better be careful." Cheng Zixiu looks at these two people who show their love in front of him calmly. He is obviously used to this kind of scene. When Xiao Ruixuan took Jiang Wan to the hot Kang near the window and sat down, Cheng Zixiu said leisurely, "I told you when I was in Gusu before. When I want to have a baby, I can''t be so delicate." Jiang Wan stares at Xiao Ruixuan, as if to say, "it''s all your fault.". "Of course, there are exercises in ordinary times. Today is a special situation, and there are many of them." Xiao Ruixuan, who knew he was wrong, was quibbling for himself. Cheng Zixiu took out a medical pillow from his sleeve. Since Jiang Wan became pregnant, he has been very conscious to take this pillow every day. Who knows when Xiao Ruixuan will ask him to feel his pulse again on the spur of the moment? So it''s better to be prepared. Looking at Xiao Ruixuan''s concern, Jiang Wan had to stretch out her arm and put it on the pillow. Because every once in a while, he would come to diagnose Jiang Wan''s pulse. Cheng Zixiu knew Jiang Wan''s pulse well. After a while, he stopped and said, "don''t be nervous. It''s OK." With that, he took up the pillow, rubbed his hands and got ready to get up. "You''re not going to diagnose for a while?" Xiao Ruixuan didn''t want to do it, but he gave up "She has nothing to do. Why should she prescribe a prescription?" Cheng Zixiu looks at Xiao Ruixuan puzzled. "That''s no good. You have to open a prescription for me." But Xiao Ruixuan drags Cheng Zixiu, picks up the brush he has prepared in advance and puts it in his hand. Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan and thinks, isn''t he just messing around? He knew nothing, but forced Cheng Zixiu to prescribe a prescription. "I have something to say to you first. This is the third poison of the medicine! If you don''t get sick and take medicine, you can''t be sure what will happen. " Cheng Zixiu is honest with Xiao Ruixuan He said. "Of course I know it''s the third part of the medicine!" Xiao Ruixuan, however, practiced Taoism with Cheng Zi. "I don''t drink this medicine, I boil it for people to see." what? How to cook medicine for others? After hearing this, Cheng Zixiu knew that this time Xiao Ruixuan was doing the same trick again. But this time, Jiang Wan was the one who pretended to be ill. At the thought of this, Cheng Zixiu wrote Zhang Antai''s prescription with a stroke of his pen. Because he knew that the medicine would be poured out even if it was boiled out, he added some rare herbs such as ginseng and Polygonatum. Anyway, it was Xiao Ruixuan''s money that was wasted. He didn''t care. Xiao Ruixuan, who got the prescription, didn''t read it much. Instead, he gave it to Xia Yi and asked her to go to the pharmacy to get the medicine. He tried to make it as quiet as possible so that the whole family would know about it. Xia Yi had served Xiao Ruixuan before, and naturally knew what he meant. She also went to the pharmacy in the front yard. Before, Xiao Ruixuan was a well-known medicine jar in the capital, so he was born in Jin Dynasty There is a pharmacy specially opened for him in the palace. The medicine in it is more complete than that in the general market. Xia Yi took the prescription to the pharmacy and soon it spread to the princess of Jin. Similarly, the prescription opened by Cheng Zixiu also came to her hand. "Why is that doctor Cheng at home today?" Wearing presbyopic glasses, the princess of Jin sat in the east room, looking at the prescription copied from the pharmacy. Because she didn''t like the smell of the west room, she ordered people to open all the windows there for a breath, so the west room couldn''t sit in this winter. "I''m here to give my son a routine pulse diagnosis." The woman who came to the pharmacy to deal with the matter stood at the bottom of the imperial concubine of Jin and replied. Looking at the Astragalus, eucommia, Paeonia lactiflora, rehmannia and Ziheche on the prescription, the princess of Jin naturally knew that they were all commonly used herbs to protect the fetus. But looking at the ginseng and Huangjing, which were obviously higher than the daily amount, she could not help but wonder: "how can you prescribe so many herbs to improve Qi?" Xia Yi, the girl who served by Shizi''s wife, said that Shizi''s wife vomited twice after returning to her room. She really vomited what she ate, even the bile It''s coming out That old woman also tut Tut''s way, on the face was full of sympathy''s expression, "that Cheng Tai Yi is afraid of the Shi Zi''s madam Qi deficiency, this just specially increased the weight." "Oh? Is that so? " The princess of Jin was a little suspicious. "She was good here before?" But the old lady said with a smile, "princess, you don''t know that this woman always tosses about when she is pregnant. Some good luck, also toss so a few months, bad luck, have to toss to the child landing The princess of Jin felt that the woman was right. When I was pregnant with a child, didn''t I make a lot of trouble? Now that there was a child who was tossing about Jiang Wan, she didn''t need her hand. She threw the prescription aside and went to the room to help Zhen Niang pick up the clothes she should wear when she entered the palace. Chapter 298 The next day, under Xiao Ruixuan''s "coercion", Jiang Wan had to stay in bed. But when the words came to the ears of the princess of Jin, it became what the wife of Shizi ate and vomited. She tossed all night and finally went to sleep at dawn. The princess of Jin, who was dressing in the mirror, could not help frowning: "how is it so clever?" She sent someone to deliver the sign to the house of internal affairs yesterday, but today she is going to take Jiang Wan and fan into the palace to thank her. But when this person is ill, he will not be able to enter the palace. The princess of Jin ordered people to take the robe and cloak, and decided to go to the bamboo garden to have a look in person. When she arrived at the bamboo garden, the whole bamboo garden was quiet, as if all the people in the courtyard had not woken up. As soon as the housekeeper saw that she was the princess, she was busy coming out to say hello And explained: "because Shizi''s wife just went to bed, Shizi specially told that no matter what people are not allowed to make noise to disturb the wife, otherwise it will be a lot of anger." As soon as the princess of Jin heard it, her face couldn''t help pulling. No matter who? Is she, too? "Lead the way ahead." She also cold way. She''s going to see how Xiao Ruixuan will get rid of her. The woman did not dare to neglect, so she bowed to lead the way in the plagiarism corridor on the west side of the yard. While walking forward, the princess of Jin also secretly wondered in her heart. Why are there so few people in this bamboo garden? No one was on duty under the eaves in front of the main house? The woman who led the way quickly stepped forward and lifted the plywood curtain of the main room. Then the princess of Jin leaned into the room. The house is still dark, only a bean oil lamp is lit in the inner room of the west end room, and the smoke is curling on a half foot high brass censer beside the oil lamp. Forced to endure the discomfort brought to her by the darkness, Princess Jin walked slowly inside When I went to the room, I saw Xiao Ruixuan sleeping on the Kang with his clothes and Jiang Wan sleeping on the Babu bed opposite. The room is full of traditional Chinese medicine mixed with soothing fragrance. It is obvious that Xiao Ruixuan wakes up alertly after hearing the movement inside. Just when he was ready to get angry, he saw who was coming by the big oil lamp in the room. "What happened to the princess?" Xiao Ruixuan arched her hand slightly and said calmly. The imperial concubine of Jin also knew that the stepson had always disagreed with herself, and she didn''t expect him to give her any good looks. So she can only pretend to care about the way: "I heard her some bad, so also come to have a look." "Heard?" Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan said with a cold face, "isn''t it because of the princess that Wan Wan has become like this?" The princess of Jin was startled. What does Xiao Ruixuan mean by this? Does he want to blame Jiang Wan for her vomiting Is it going to work? "Shiziye''s words are heartbreaking. She''s obviously pregnant and vomiting. What''s the matter with me?" The imperial concubine of Jin explained for herself. "What a pregnant woman Xiao Ruixuan still said coldly, "if you don''t vomit early or late, why did you vomit when you went to the princess''s Tianxiang courtyard? Doesn''t the princess want to give me an explanation? " Hearing what Xiao Ruixuan said, Princess Jin felt even more angry. If she had known that Jiang Wan would have vomited so badly yesterday, she would not have kept Jiang Wan anyway. "I''m not an immortal. How do I know she can vomit?" The princess continued to defend herself. However, Xiao Ruixuan continued to look at her coldly: "the princess is also a person who has had children. What happens to a woman when she is pregnant? The princess must know better than me! Wan Wan is pregnant for more than three months. Even when she enters the palace, the emperor will send Jianyu to pick her up, but the princess never protects her at all. At this time, she still wants to ask her to set up some rules. It''s really going to spread. I really don''t know what rules it is. " The princess of Jin was blocked for a while. Jiang Wan, who was ordered to lie in bed, wanted to sit up and applaud Xiao Ruixuan. But at the thought of the "task" Xiao Ruixuan gave her, she had to continue to sleep with her eyes closed. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan did not intend to end the battle. He looked at the blue Ju clothes that Princess Jin was wearing under her robe, and then he hummed coldly: "but the princess came to visit so early, but I don''t believe that Wan Wan can''t accompany her to the palace to say hello." After listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, he hit his inner thoughts, and some unnatural things appeared on Princess Jin''s face. She angrily scolded "how can you think of me like this", and then took the people around her back to tianxiangyuan with a face of embarrassment. She really didn''t expect that Xiao Ruixuan would become so sharp in these years in Beijing. As long as I knew this, I should not have kept the idea that it would be better to leave him alone. Just as she was sulking, zhenniang and fan asked to see her. But before the two men came in, she heard someone coughing intermittently outside. Just at Xiao Ruixuan, the princess of Jin, who was angry, stopped and said, "who is there?" The cough outside the door stopped suddenly. Zhen Niang, who is wearing a bright carved silk robe embroidered with peony and rose pink, and Fan Shi, who is wearing a round collar robe embroidered with honey and flowers, come in one after another. But when they are standing still, Zhen Niang deliberately opens up some distance with Fan Shi. Obviously, she doesn''t want to stand too close to Fan Shi. As soon as he stood up, fan quickly took his handkerchief to cover his mouth. He wanted to cough or not. Looking at the princess of Jin, he felt worried. "What''s the matter?" The princess of Jin, who had just gone to Jiang Wan to find out about her illness, looked at fan''s in a bad way. Yesterday is still good, today how one by one are sick? Are they all agreed Maybe it was cold yesterday... "Fan didn''t say a word, Another burst of heartrending cough made the princess of Jin frown. Jiang Wan must not be able to accompany her to enter the palace, and fan''s cough is not stop, so she can''t go to the palace. The princess of Jin was a little frustrated. "And you?" She has some not good spirit of looking to Zhen Niang, "you can have what uncomfortable place?" Zhenniang, who was confused, shook her head. At the thought of going to the palace today, she was so excited that she couldn''t sleep from last night. "That''s OK. Your two sisters in law can''t go to the palace. You go to clean up. The news sent by the palace yesterday let us go to the palace at that time," said the princess of Jin. She looked at fan and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, you can see the doctor as soon as possible. Don''t drag the minor problems into the major ones." Fan bowed his knees and answered respectfully. Chapter 299 Watching the princess''s carriage leave, fan coughed and went back to her pine garden. The servant girl beside her, red grain, said: "second grandma, why do you want to be cheap yourself?" Fan Shi handed red Wen a silent expression: "be careful, walls have ears." Red lines scared to cover his mouth. Ba, can''t help but ask in a low voice: "but second grandma, why do you want to do this? It''s so cold that I deliberately make myself sick. " Fan also gave a wry smile. It was a long time before she recovered her breath. People all over the world said that she married into a high family, and then she enjoyed endless splendor and wealth. But others are husband and wife, only she, did not live a real good day. From the first day she joined the Jin palace, her husband Xiao Ruixi picked her nose and eyes. She also thought naively that it must be because she did something wrong and tried her best to cater to Xiao Ruixi''s preferences. If said before, oneself also has the illusion to Xiao Ruixi, thought as long as from If you treat him well, even the stone will be covered with heat that day. But after entering the Jin palace, she really realized how much her husband disliked her! He would rather live alone in hanyange in the outer courtyard than live with her in Songyuan. Seeing him flirting with the servant girls in the house, he knew that he was cheating on others and not avoiding meat and vegetables She asked herself more than once, where is she inferior to those people? These two days, she also gradually opened up, also began to gradually understand what is "sorrow is more than death". It turns out that it''s wrong not to like someone. It''s wrong not to speak, even if she''s alive. These two days, she always thought that her life would be like this? She lost her father when she was young, and her mother raised herself against the eyes of the people. If it wasn''t for her mother, sometimes she really wanted to finish everything. Anyway, the Jin palace, like a living grave, has swallowed her up. Another burst of heartrending cough came, and fan quickly covered his mouth with his handkerchief. Before she got married, her mother told her that Shizi was not the princess''s own son Her mother-in-law will naturally treat her more kindly. But when she saw the wife of King Shizi of Jin, she realized that her mother-in-law was kind to her, but she wanted to deal with her wife by her hand. In that case, why did she jump out to be the stick that her mother-in-law used to hit people? Only these words, she knew in her heart, but could not say them. Thinking of this, fan''s mouth began to smile bitterly, and then he coughed twice. Red Wen, who was beside her, was very distressed. She first poured a cup of hot tea for fan to moisten her throat, and then said, "second grandma, let''s go and ask a doctor to have a look." I know some medical theories myself, but it''s just a little bit of wind and cold. I''ll get through it after a while. " Fan shook his head with a smile and said, "and don''t forget, this is Kyoto. Our little silver can''t stand our heavy spending." She was in the palace of the king of Jin. The original monthly salary was only fifty Liang silver. I don''t want Xiao Ruixi to take away 30 Liang on the pretext that she is "a housewife, whose food and clothing are all from the public, what kind of money to spend". The remaining twenty taels are really not enough for every member, let alone the doctor. "But second grandma, I heard that this house has its own pharmacy," Hongwen said tentatively, "if you don''t invite a doctor, you should catch it yourself Why don''t they take our money? " As soon as he heard that there was a pharmacy of his own in this house, he felt a little excited. On this side, the princess of Jin sat in her carriage with a hand warmer in her arms. The more she thought about it, the more strange she felt. Why did those two suddenly get so well? Yesterday, I was still watching. If the eldest daughter-in-law can understand that she has always been on guard, what about the second daughter-in-law? But at the thought of fan''s all day submissive appearance, she suddenly regretted it. At the beginning, she knew her son Feng. Liu Chengxing, so she wanted to find a good woman for him to be his wife, so as not to be restless in the future. But I never thought how fan could not stand up like a rice ball. And looking at the eldest daughter-in-law''s appearance, she looks delicate and weak, with a low brow, as if she is in the same way as fan. But yesterday''s confrontation also made her feel that Jiang Wan would not be a soft stubble. She originally wanted fan to deal with Jiang Wan. After all, it''s common for two sisters in law to fight at home. But I didn''t think that fan could not stand up. Could she really ask her mother-in-law to deal with her daughter-in-law all the time? If this word is to be spread, her reputation as a wicked mother-in-law in the noble women''s circle in the capital will be gone. Thinking, her eyes touched Zhen Niang who was sitting by the window and peeping at the street view outside. She said in a voice: "girl''s family, what does it look like?" Zhenniang knew that Princess Jin was talking about herself. She quickly laughed and sat down beside the princess. "When you enter the palace, you will follow me," Princess Jin explained. "You can''t be wrong as long as you remember the etiquette I teach you on weekdays." "Yes," said zhenniang, nodding her head delicately. "My daughter will remember her mother''s instruction." It was not too far from Princess Jin to the palace. After a while, their carriage stopped outside the palace. The accompanying woman came forward and handed in the sign. Naturally, the palace guard let Princess Jin and zhenniang in, while her carriage and servants were left outside the palace. The last time Jiang Wan entered the palace, he had a special permission from Jianwu emperor to let her and Xiao Ruixuan ride in and out of the palace. This time, the princess of Jin was not so lucky. She had to take zhenniang to Qingyun hall, which is located in the northeast corner of the imperial palace. It snowed in the palace. Although they were swept out of the snow path by the servants and maids, the ground was still a little slippery, and they couldn''t stand such a long way. When they came to the Qingyun hall, the soles of their shoes were soaked in the cold snow water, which made them feel very uncomfortable. Because yesterday, she handed the sign and learned that Cui Guifei had already called Li Shufei and Dou Defei to wait in the main hall. When the imperial concubine of Jin entered the hall, she saluted all the ladies in accordance with the ceremony. Then Princess Cui got up and took her to the back hall where the brazier was raised. Naturally, there was another scene in the back hall. The concubines of emperor Jianwu gathered together like yingyingyanyan, one by one charming. Princess Jin also sighed in her heart that such a situation would only appear in the bedroom of her sister, empress Kang Yi. She just didn''t want to learn the same thing after her sister went. Chapter 300 "Go away, all of you." Cui Guifei looked at the room full of concubines and waved. On hearing this, Princess Jin felt that her tone was the same as that of her sister. "Let them go." Li Shufei, who was still in the hall, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "let''s sit together and talk about the past." But as soon as the word "old sister" came out, the expression on Cui Guifei''s face changed. She felt that she had touched the scales of Princess Cui. Cui Guifei has been taboo about others saying that she is old these years. Li Shufei also busily changed her words and said: "but today I see that you are all the same as before, so I become haggard..." One side of Dou de Fei also noticed the change of Cui Guifei''s look, and then he said with a smile: "I thought that empress is the most maintainable person in the world, but I didn''t think that Princess Jin is not inferior at all. Tell me, what methods do you use? You see, all the wrinkles on my face are as old as a Mammy It''s Mammy The Duchess Dou is actually a few years younger than Princess Cui, but she is much older than Princess Cui when she first looks at her face. Seeing her, Princess Cui was in a better mood and said with a smile, "I told you before that goat milk raised people. You don''t believe me. Princess Jin taught me this way." "Ouch, I can''t stand that smell," said dudefei with an exaggerated wave, "then I''d better get older..." Looking at her exaggerated manner, Princess Cui began to laugh and let everyone sit down. Some maids came up to change the tea for everyone, and picked up the tea sets used by the concubines before. Princess Cui warmly entertained the crowd, and her eyes fell on zhenniang. Seeing that she was dressed like a girl, she knew that she was not the daughter-in-law of Princess Jin, so she said, "this is..." "This is my daughter zhenniang." The princess of Jin also said with a smile, and then asked zhenniang to show her respects. However, Cui Guifei covered her mouth and said with a smile, "who doesn''t know you''ve got it all these years A boy, where did you get a girl? " "It''s a adopted daughter." The princess of Jin also said with a smile, "this boy can''t always be kept by his side. When he is old, he has to move to the outer courtyard, so I have a adopted daughter to accompany him. Usually there is a person who doesn''t speak." Princess Cui nodded with a smile and took off a red gold ring from her hand and gave it to zhenniang. When Princess Dou de saw that she had pulled a green jade hairpin from her head, Princess Li Shufei untied a jade pendant from her waist. It''s even a gift for elders. Zhenniang first looked at the princess of Jin. When she saw that the princess nodded her head, she went forward to pick it up happily. Doude noticed that she followed zhenniang to the princess of Jin, and said, "why didn''t Shizi''s wife follow you to the palace?" Unexpectedly, the princess of Jin sipped a sip of tea and said with a light look: "originally, she was going to take the two of them together to please the ladies. She didn''t want to go out. They both fell ill." When she said that, she just wanted to put some eye drops on Jiang Wan. But she sighed: "she''s pregnant. It''s inconvenient for her to go out. It''s just that your daughter-in-law is..." The princess of Jin saw that dude didn''t pick up her own words. Instead, she helped Jiang Wanyuan pass by with one sentence, so she could only smile awkwardly and said with a smile: "it''s cold. When I cough, it''s like the earth shaking, so I didn''t dare to bring her here." There are rules in the palace. Except for the concubines who are of high rank, they have to be carried out when they are sick, let alone brought to the palace when they are sick. That''s taboo. They are talking about Jiang Wan, but Li Shufei is looking at zhenniang and whispering with Cui Guifei from time to time. Dou de Fei saw it and said with a smile, "what are you doing there for me?" Unexpectedly, Li Shufei covered her mouth and said with a smile, "who has the Kung Fu to arrange you? I just told the lady that zhenniang is more dignified than ningmin in my family." As soon as Dou de Fei heard it, she just laughed and didn''t speak. This Li Shu imperial concubine hits what idea, others do not know, she is the door is clear . Dajin kingdom in the North sent a special envoy to ask for marriage. The emperor ordered the Ministry of rites to receive him, but he always avoided him with all kinds of excuses, just because he didn''t know whether the marriage was peaceful or not. If the emperor once chose to make peace, among the right-age princesses in the palace now, there is only princess Ning min from Princess Li Shufei. So these days, Li Shufei is also jumping up and down in the harem, anxious like a monkey. All mothers wish their children well. But if Ning min married to the state of Dajin as a princess, it would be called "every day should not" and "the earth should not work. Therefore, she wants to pick out Ning min now. But if the emperor doesn''t make a statement one day, this matter can''t be heard one day, which makes Li Shufei anxious. She now said such words, just want to tell Princess Cui, let zhenniang such a woman under the name of Princess and relatives, also make. After listening to Li Shufei''s words, Cui also nodded with a smile and said, "it''s still the princess of Jin who knows how to tune. To teach her daughter, this character is not inferior to that of Ning Minggong Lord As soon as Li Shufei heard it, she knew that Cui Guifei understood the meaning of her words, so she agreed with her. One side of zhenniang listened, and she was secretly happy, while the princess of Jin quietly sipped a sip of cool tea. Although she has not been in the capital for a long time, she still remembers that Princess Cui is not an easy person. This words can say from Cui Guifei''s mouth, oneself still want to consider one or two of good. She also says with a smile: "Niang Niang is over praised, a wild wench that grows up in northwest, how can compare with the gold branch jade leaf that grows up in the Imperial Palace from childhood." A few people are talking and laughing, but hear a maid in waiting to report: "qinpin Niangniang and Changning Hou madam asked to see." Qin pin is the niece of the Marquis of Changning. She entered the palace when she chose her concubine six years ago, while the Marquis of Changning and Cui Guifei are close friends oh Is Mrs. Qin in the palace? " Cui Guifei some accident of say, "that invite her to come in." Then, Princess Cui turned to Princess Jin and said, "I remember when you were there She''s a good friend. " "Yes," Princess Jin said with a smile, "she said that she might be my sister-in-law, but later she was accused of marrying the Marquis of Changning." While they were talking, the maid of honor brought in two women, one old and one young. The young one was naturally Qin pin, while the older one was the lady of Changning, whom they were just discussing. After inviting Princess Cui an, Mrs. Hou of Changning unexpectedly looked at Princess Jin and said, "Jasper, is it really you?" Chapter 301 The princess of Jin and these people have not seen each other for ten years. At first sight, it''s hard to be excited to see her old friends. "At that time, you just went to live in the northwest. I didn''t think it would be ten years." Mrs. Hou of Changning wiped her tears and said, "I knew it was like this. I wanted to give it to you anyway." The princess of Jin was a little embarrassed. It was because the prince of Jin, who held a large number of soldiers in his hand, was already at odds with the emperor. He called himself guarding the northwest. In fact, he raised private soldiers there. In order to avoid the rebellion of the prince of Jin, Queen Kang Yi suggested that the emperor let his sister princess Jin go to the northwest to reunite with the prince of Jin''s family in exchange for the hostage of Xiao Ruixuan, the legitimate son of the former Princess of Jin. When Emperor Jianwu thought about it, it was a way. His brother Xiao Tongfeng''s feelings with Mei, the former Princess of the Jin Dynasty, are by no means comparable to that of Xiao Tong. Holding Xiao Tongfeng''s direct son with Mei is more useful than holding Xiao Tong. Therefore, soon after the Tang family left Beijing, Emperor Jianwu used one The paper imperial edict recalled Xiao Ruixuan to the capital. Although it is called Yangbing, they all know that Xiao Ruixuan is here to be a hostage. Fortunately, in the past ten years, the world has been safe and sound, so today we are still able to sit together in such a happy atmosphere. It''s just that there are so many twists and turns in it that few people know about it. After talking and laughing with others for a while, the Marquis of Changning said to the princess of Jin, "is this a long stay or a small one?" Thinking about the industries in her name that are going to be closed down suddenly, the princess of Jin said with a smile: "I''ll stay in the capital for some time." "Yes," Mrs. Hou of Changning said with a smile. "I heard that your eldest daughter-in-law is pregnant. Anyway, you as a grandmother always have to watch your grandson fall to the ground." On hearing this, the princess of Jin laughed with everyone on her face, but she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. How can Xiao Ruixuan take the lead when fan and her son get married? If it''s a girl, it''s OK. If it''s a boy, it''s not He is also the eldest son and grandson of King Jin''s mansion! I don''t know what her son thinks all day. No matter how good a woman is outside, the child she gives birth to is not her own son. When she thinks about it, the princess of Jin feels a pain in her side. It seems that she has to find a chance to bring her son''s life into her ears. She can''t tell the primary from the secondary. She was thinking about her own thoughts, but she heard Mrs. Hou of Changning say with a smile: "in this way, we haven''t got together for many years. If you don''t want the princess of Jin to give us a light one day, I''ll call all the ladies together to pick up the wind for you." The imperial concubine of Jin thought about it. She had been away from the capital for so many years and had no contact with these ladies in the capital for a long time. Instead of letting Mrs. Hou of Changning be the host, she might as well set up this bureau herself. At that time, it would be better to have a look at what relationships are still there and who have been alienated. So she said with a smile: "I''ll do it. We''ve been in the cold for many years. It''s good for everyone to come here together." After all, there is a mother-in-law on her own. It''s not the same when she goes to the palace of the king of Jin. The princess of Jin can make the decision. After they had made a deal, they made a last in Qingyun hall for a while. Thinking that it was inconvenient to keep food in the palace, they all rushed out of the palace before noon. When she said goodbye to Mrs. Hou of Changning at the palace gate, Mrs. Hou of Changning specially asked, "when will you give us a post?" "Will you allow me to prepare for three or five days?" The princess of Jin covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I just came back from the northwest, and there are still some things unclear in the mansion." "Well, I''ll wait for you at home." Mrs. Hou of Changning went on her carriage with a smile and left first. The princess of Jin sent off Mrs. Hou of Changning with a smile, and her face collapsed. When she went to the northwest, she took away most of the people in the government. This time, she only brought back the people who were waiting for her. It''s no problem for the Jin palace to only serve them, but if they really want to hold a banquet, they will make a fool of themselves because of the shortage of manpower. What''s more hateful is that she now wants to take back the power of management in the government. Instead of Jiang Wan, she comes to ask herself whether she really wants her to go to Xiao Ruixuan or not? Thinking about the unpleasant confrontation between them this morning, she was a little worried Headache. As soon as she got back to the palace, before the carriage arrived at the gate of the instrument, the princess of Jin saw Xiao Ruixuan standing outside the door of the instrument talking to a servant dressed in five grade clothes. The servant wanted to leave by the green curtain car, but as soon as he saw Princess Jin''s car and horse coming back, he quietly let her go. The princess of Jin got out of the car in silence, but she was thinking: as soon as she entered the palace, did the people from the palace come to her family? She also quietly swept that inside to wait one eye. The servant didn''t dodge. Instead, he asked the imperial concubine of Jin to look at him. Then he said, "the little one is xiaoluzi, the servant of Yiqing palace. The emperor heard that the imperial concubine of Jin was not good, so he ordered me to send two hundred year old ginseng..." The princess of Jin was surprised when she heard that, and her eyes became complicated when she looked at Xiao Ruixuan. Jiang Wan is just an ordinary pregnant woman with vomiting. Xiao Ruixuan poked this matter in front of Jianwu emperor. Is he trying to hint that he can go to heaven to listen? The princess of Jin''s hand in her sleeve was tight, but she had to put on a mask "It''s just a small matter. I really trouble the emperor to worry about it." I don''t think that although xiaoluzi was young, his tone was not inferior to those eunuchs in the palace: "the princess has said that, but the emperor is looking forward to the safe landing of the child in the belly of the wife of the Emperor..." The imperial concubine of Jin''s in the heart a clap Deng, secretly think small Lu son father-in-law say this words is what meaning? But unexpectedly, the father-in-law of xiaoluzi didn''t stay any longer. Instead, he took leave of all the people and left the Jin palace. After Xiao Ruixuan sent away Xiao Luzi, he just arched his hand at the princess of Jin. After a gift, he threw his sleeve back to the bamboo garden. The imperial concubine of Jin was so angry that she jumped up. However, she found that the crowd at the Yimen just now was all brought by Xiao Ruixuan. Now he''s gone, and the bustling and heady gate just now becomes empty. There was no one in the whole mansion to welcome him back? Thinking of Xiao Ruixuan''s support just now, the princess of Jin burst out. "What about people? Where has everyone gone? " She passed through the gate of the instrument and stood at the king of Jin In the courtyard of funuoda, he called out. Chapter 302 I saw a woman running out of the porter''s room. She stood in front of her and asked, "what do you want from the princess?" "Where''s the second grandmother?" The princess of Jin looked coldly at the woman. She knew that the sick lady in bed in the East could not be moved, so the fan family she had brought could still be moved. "If you go back to the princess, the more the second grandmother coughed today, the more frightening she was. Later, she coughed and fainted." The woman didn''t dare to hide, "fortunately, doctor Cheng happened to be in the house and gave her grandmother a prescription for sweating. The red lines around her waited on her grandmother. After taking the medicine, she let her grandmother rest." "Doctor Cheng again?" When the princess of Jin heard this, she said, "why is it him every time, and he happens to be in the house every time?" The old lady then explained with a smile to Princess Jin, "princess, you don''t know something. Our son''s illness was cured by this great doctor Cheng. This great doctor has been walking around the house a lot these years. Today, I said that I forgot something in the house yesterday. I came here to pick it up. Then I met my second grandmother and fainted One thing. It''s the red tattooed girl next to the second granny who kneels down and asks him. He just gives up. Otherwise, he has to go outside to find a doctor. " As soon as the princess of Jin heard this, her face softened a little. Regardless of his clothes, he took zhenniang and others to the pine garden where fan lived. As soon as she entered the yard, she smelled the smell of Chinese medicine. A little maid with a head was sitting in a corner of the yard, cooking a can of black Chinese medicine in a small yellow clay stove. Seeing a large group of people coming from the courtyard, the little maid stood up at a loss, and then politely asked the princess of Jin to greet her. The imperial concubine of Jin looked at her displeased and thought that fan was usually timid. She didn''t think that the servant girl in the room was also such a virtue. Red grain heard the movement in the yard, and quickly came out of the house. When Princess Jin saw her, she didn''t have a good face and asked, "what''s the matter? All right, why did you faint? " Red lines scared to kneel to the ground, kowtow to explain: "mistress The milk felt chilly yesterday, but today it dragged on and refused to take the medicine, so it burned until it fainted. " On hearing this, the imperial concubine of Jin stared at Xiang Hongwen and said, "since you are ill, why don''t you take medicine? Did she turn a deaf ear to what I told you in the morning? " Say, don''t wait for red grain etc. to hit curtain, she stretched out her hand, lifted curtain to enter the room. At the moment, fan was sleeping dizzily, with several layers of thick quilt on his body and a layer of sweat on his forehead. Her side another big servant girl red dress is taking dry PA son to wipe lightly for her. As soon as the princess of Jin saw the situation, she knew that fan could not wake up for a while, so she went back to her Tianxiang courtyard with a cold hum. Two daughter-in-law, one can not be called sick, the other is burning confused. How could it happen? She sat there sulking for a while, but suddenly remembered that she had something important to do, so she quickly ordered someone to leave her in the Jin palace Mom was found. Since mother-in-law Tong was locked away, Mother Song began to panic all day long. I''m afraid that one day a group of people will lock themselves up. After all, there are many things that mother-in-law Tong committed, which she also did through her own hands. As a result, she was frightened for more than half a month. Not only did shuntianfu''s people not lock her, but even Shizi''s wife never called her. Only lady Shizi''s girl named Xiayi would come to find her at three or five o''clock, but all she asked was about Mrs. Tong. This made her start to think about it. So hearing that the princess of Jin wanted to see her, the mother of song rushed over with tears and tears. It was not herself that she cried, but Mrs. Tong. But the princess of Jin was also bored to death. She gave the mansion to her most trusted mother Tong. Unexpectedly, shuntianfu broke out the scandal of self theft. Isn''t this a direct proof that she doesn''t know who she is? Moreover, she has given the broken story of this stall to Zhang Qing, the manager of Huaji Satin shop, to inquire about. Before Zhang Qing comes to a conclusion, she doesn''t want to say too much about it. "I didn''t call you here today to hear that." The princess of Jin, who was not in a good mood, said with a cold face, "who has the right card in the house now? Who is in charge? " As soon as Mother Song heard that the princess no longer mentioned Mrs. Tong''s affairs, she accepted her crocodile tears. She stood upright and said, "the right card is in the hand of the maid, but the person in charge of the business can''t tell clearly..." "What is a steward?" The imperial concubine of Jin said, "since you are in charge of the right cards, what''s the matter? Are you not in charge? " Mother song could only say with a bitter smile: "originally, only shiziye lived in this house. It seems that they have a set of rules and regulations, and they won''t ask us for advice on anything... Over time, on the contrary, we have more time to ask them..." Hearing what Mother Song said, Princess Jin just felt that her brain began to burst out, and she felt pain in her brain. What does that mean? Did his Zhuyuan and jinwangfu separate? Now that she''s back, is she still in charge of his bamboo garden? Moreover, Jiang Wan, who asked for help, asked her to go to Xiao Ruixuan directly. Xiao Ruixuan, who was not easy to talk to, was a headache. But at the thought that he promised the flower Party of Madam Hou of Changning, he couldn''t delay it indefinitely, otherwise it would hurt her face. "Who is in charge over there?" The princess of Jin pressed her forehead and asked. "It''s the second master of wealth!" Mother song''s answer is not ambiguous. Therefore, uncle CAI was called to Tianxiang courtyard. Obviously, he came prepared. He ordered people to put stacks of books in front of Princess Jin, and then said with relief, "these are the detailed accounts of the government in recent years." It turned out to be a face of paying the bill. The princess of Jin turned over the account book with a cold face. I can see that the color of the handwriting on the account book is different, and the size is also different. Even the font is different. You can see that it is the most original account book. "What do you mean by that?" The princess of Jin took back her hand and looked at the uncle. "When I came from the Northwest with shiziye before, I agreed that I would only take charge of the accounts in the government. I just didn''t think that I had been in charge for so many years." The financial uncle said respectfully, "now that the princess has returned to the palace, I will naturally hand in this account book." The imperial concubine of Jin looked at the uncle. She saw that he was sincere, but when she looked at his big belly, she thought he was a glib. But because of what he said just now, there was nothing wrong with it. "All right, let me have the account book first. I''ll call you if I have something to do." Princess Jin also felt that it was meaningless to argue with him on this matter. Chapter 303 After sending away the financial uncle, the princess of Jin took the marshmallow, Shu Brocade and zhenniang around her to look through the accounts of the Jin palace in recent years. In recent years, the accounts of the Jin Palace are extremely simple. In addition to the monthly silver and the four seasons'' clothes of the servants, Xiao Ruixuan''s Zhixiang residence is the major expenditure. But Zhi Xiangju''s expenditure is mainly in the medicinal materials and the kitchen, and the account is detailed, but every day into those medicinal materials, bought what dishes are registered clearly. Over the years, Xiao Ruixuan''s biggest entry and exit is actually the money he used to renovate the bamboo garden when he got married, and the gifts he received from various governments when he got married. It''s also a detailed note. She looked at the list of accompanying gifts, then pointed to zhenniang and said, "you can extract all the people who followed the gifts here for me." Then he said to his mother, "go out and ask me what kind of dishes are popular among the guests in Beijing? Where would you like it How about a group singing? There have been no grand banquet guests in Jin palace for ten years. I have to tell them that I, Tong Biyu, have come back. " That song''s mother was naturally happy and took her life. Half an hour later, the news that the imperial concubine of Jin was going to have a banquet in the mansion spread to Zhuyuan. Jiang Wan, who was finally able to get out of bed and walk around, said to Xiao Ruixuan, "why does the princess suddenly think of this?" However, Xiao Ruixuan sneered: "no matter why she suddenly thinks of this, I will definitely let her banquet make these ladies in the capital talk about it with relish for ten years, which will never be forgotten." Within two days, the menu and guest list of Tianxiang courtyard arrived at Xiao Ruixuan. Most of them are aristocratic families, but few of them are official families. Looking at the list, Xiao Ruixuan sneered, "the princess is the same old way as she was ten years ago. She only keeps contact with those who have been knighted, but she doesn''t know that it''s the one who really holds power in the capital The nine ministers in the court. " After reading the list, Jiang Wan was disappointed: "I wanted to invite Qianshu and her family to the mansion. If the princess only wanted to invite these people, it would be hard for Qinglan and Yan to come over." Qinglan and yanjieer can only be regarded as the scholarly family who got the official position by the imperial examination, not the feudal family. "What''s the difficulty? As long as you like, even if you invite people, it''s just to fight with them. It doesn''t mean that we will lose." Xiao Ruixuan, however, looks like he doesn''t care. "Isn''t that good?" Jiang Wan still hesitated. To fight openly in the challenge arena is to jump out and tear your face with that side? In any case, they are always the younger generation. If they take the initiative to stir up trouble, the reputation of disrespectful elders will be suppressed, and the reason will become unreasonable. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you rely on a group of people a few days ago? It''s time to look at their performance, "he said However, Xiao Ruixuan insisted, "I don''t like weeds." With that, he raised his head and saw Jiang Wan sitting there quietly. Her pale pink face was like peach cheeks, her moist eyes were black and bright, and a pair of slightly frowned willow eyebrows swept into her temples, which added a bit of warmth to her Well, let me worry about it. " Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t help but smile and went over, hugged Jiang Wan from behind, put his hand on her abdomen, bit her ear behind and said, "is he good these days?" Since seeing Jiang Wan''s stomach bulge that day, Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t help touching her stomach every day. But the child in his stomach seems to be playing hide and seek with him. He is quiet these days. Xiao Ruixuan has been thinking for several times, does the child have to be intimate with Jiang Wan before he "shows up"? This thought didn''t matter, but it made his flag shake. Jiang Wan, who was sitting in front of him, naturally felt his difference immediately I can''t help looking back at him. This eye was originally with anger, but in Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes, it was autumn water. He couldn''t help but put his hand into Jiang Wan''s skirt and touched it greedily. While Xiao Ruixuan was in deep love, he suddenly heard someone "ouch" outside. Then he heard the clatter of the plywood curtain on the door frame. It was obvious that someone was scared out of the room. Xiao Ruixuan''s face sank and he said in a low voice, "who is the guy with no eyes?" Jiang Wan, however, blushed. He blamed Xiao Ruixuan for beating his hand out of his lapel and said, "it''s all your fault! Day to day! What face do I have in front of these servant girls? " Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan had no face and no skin and said with a smile, "husband and wife don''t get along with their neighbors. They will only be happy when they see that we have such a good relationship." But as soon as he looked out of the window at the bright sky, he also felt that he was really reckless just now. "Well, I''ll let you go now and deal with you in the evening!" With that, he pecked a kiss on Jiang Wan''s face, took the banquet list Jiang Wan had put on the table, and went out of the inner room. After a while, Han''s mother came in with a face full of words. Jiang Wan looked at her face and said, "Mom, what''s the matter?" Han''s mother thought of the appearance that Molly rushed out of the room with a red face when she was outside just now. She took Molly and asked what was wrong. Molly is a bit hesitant way: "the son of a lord is pulling the madam to do that thing!" As soon as she heard this, she was in a hurry. It''s a good thing to have a good relationship between husband and wife, but it''s a very special time for the wife to be pregnant with a child, and it''s a time when the couple are young and not sensible. It really needs something to come up with It''s too late to repent. But as soon as she thought that shiziye was in the room, she couldn''t rush in. She could only turn around outside. Fortunately, without much time, shiziye came out of the main room, and she rushed in. "Why don''t you take a room by your side?" Han''s mother thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t think Molly and her big servant girls are suitable, you can just find someone who looks pretty. When you have a baby, you can get rid of them with a little guy." After listening, Jiang Wan did not speak. She knows that in the eyes of a native of Daliang like Han''s mother, heirs are the foundation of a woman''s life. A woman''s position in her husband''s family will be stable only when she has a child. If she can grasp the food, clothing and food of the family, her position will be unshakable. Chapter 304 As for three wives and four concubines, they are all floating clouds. Therefore, Jiang Wan doesn''t want to talk to Han''s mother about "a couple in one''s life". She knows that she can''t understand Han''s mother. Seeing that Jiang Wan didn''t respond for a long time, Han''s mother couldn''t help saying: "madam, I''m serious with you. Shiziye is not good to you in your room like this!" "I know about it. I''ll pay attention to it." Jiang Wan smiles and gives an ambiguous answer. Not to mention her sentimental cleanliness, there was no room for a third person between her and Xiao Ruixuan. She felt that it was even more iniquitous to sacrifice another innocent girl for her own self-interest. Han''s mother also recognized the perfunctory meaning in Jiang''s euphemisms. Usually if other things, she also even, but this thing really can''t be careless. "I think Hongrui looks good, or..." Han Ma Mom went on. Jiang Wan''s face was not happy. She said to Han''s mother, "shiziye and I have our own opinions on this matter. There''s no need to involve a third person in the matter between us. My mother shouldn''t be involved in this matter." Han''s mother was shocked when she looked at Jiang Wan, but she thought that she was not the concubine of the Jiang family. She also silently drooped her head, from the skirt of a dowry list for clove. "It was prepared for clove according to my wife''s instructions. Please show me." There was a little alienation in her words. Jiang Wan sighed. "Mom Han, it''s not that I don''t want to listen to you." Jiang Wan knew that if she didn''t make it clear to Han''s mother about today''s affairs, they would be more or less confused. "I don''t want to involve a third person in the affairs between shiziye and me. We don''t even want a person to serve tea and pour water in our room. How can we accommodate the next one?" Jiang Wan''s expression is sincere, but Han''s mother is puzzled. Jiang Wan shook her head with a smile. "In your opinion, the most important thing for a woman is to have children and property rights. But I think that if we lose the relationship between husband and wife for these two reasons, we should abandon the essence and pursue the end." Jiang Wan tried to explain in terms that Han''s mother could understand, "such a woman may be respected by her husband and may have supreme honor. But when her husband is lingering on other women''s beds, who can see the suffering in her heart?" As soon as Han''s mother heard this, she was frightened. This world has always stressed that women should be magnanimous and forbear. Three wives and four concubines, just like the three cardinal guides and five constant virtues, are deeply rooted in everyone''s mind. "Madam..." Han''s mother couldn''t help but want to cover Jiang Wan''s mouth. But Jiang Wan said to her with a smile: "people are selfish. How can you be willing to share your beloved things with others Otherwise, how can there be so many wives and concubines in this world? " "In this world, women are always asked to be generous and relaxed," Jiang Wan said with a smile of disdain. "It''s better to be selfish and have a clear attitude at the beginning than to let yourself become beyond recognition in the suffering." But if you do this, will shiziye... "Han''s mother asked with some worry. "What will happen?" But Jiang Wan said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for his connivance, do you think I would be so bold?" Han''s mother is right when she thinks about it. If this man really wants to look for a woman outside, where can people in the room stop him. Now the wife and shiziye can get along with each other in this way. To put it bluntly, shiziye is not willing to be so spoiled. Why does she have to be smart to get involved in it? Jiang Wan saw that Han''s mother seemed to have understood, so she picked up the dowry list that Han''s mother had prepared for lilac and looked at it carefully. The bedding, curtain and curtain of the four seasons are all available, including dressing table, carrying case, camphor wooden case and descendant bucket. They are all large and small, which make people want to write on a large piece of paper. The shelf bed, stuffy cupboard and eight immortals table are also on the list. "What? Didn''t you say that the house Mrs. Hu bought was furnished? " Jiang Wan said strangely, "why do you have to prepare these?" Han''s mother said awkwardly: "I know her husband''s family has, but these are dowries, which have different meanings. This is not only the grace of the owner, but also the dignity of lilac." After hearing this, Jiang Wan thought about it carefully in her heart and thought that Han''s mother was right. It''s better to let people carry it in this way than to add a box of royal clothes at night. At least it''s better to watch the excitement. "That''s fine, so do it." Jiang Wan nodded and said, "I''m going to bother my mother to walk more in the Liujia Hutong these days. I''ll try my best to help Dingxiang get married." Han''s mother naturally nodded. In Tianxiang courtyard, mother song is also answering the words of Princess Jin. "You mean there are more people on this list?" The imperial concubine of Jin, holding the banquet list arranged by zhenniang, frowned and said to the mother of song. "Yes ~!" Song''s mother stood there with a smile on her face and said, "there are only gonghou''s houses on this list. I''m afraid it''s not right." "Anyway, those old ladies, the princess will invite them." Mother song looked at the face of Princess Jin and carefully reminded her. Princess Jin is also a person who has been away from Beijing for ten years. She is not so sure about the affairs in Beijing. "How come all of us have been doing this all these years?" And she''s just amazing. "Yes, it''s been a long time ago." Mother Song said with a smile. "Then add in all the people." The princess of Jin nodded, and then looked at Mother Song standing there and didn''t retreat. She asked again, "But what else?" Song''s mother was embarrassed and said, "there''s another thing. Before, shiziye hated the food cooked by people in the big kitchen, so he replaced all the people." "It''s a change. What''s the big deal?" The princess of Jin said coldly. "But after the second son came back to the house, shiziye swept all the cooks back to the small kitchen of Zhuyuan." Mother Song said with a smile, "now there is no decent cook in the big kitchen of the mansion. I''m afraid it''s impossible to cope with such a big situation." What As soon as Princess Jin heard this, she sat up and said, "is there anyone in the kitchen?" Because when she went to the northwest, she was afraid that she couldn''t get used to other people''s cooking, so she took one of her favorite cooks to the northwest. This time, she came from the Northwest with the cook she used to open a small kitchen in Tianxiang courtyard, but she didn''t pay attention In the big kitchen. #####You can''t imagine that Xiaoxiao almost forgot to update Chapter 305 Now I see that I''m going to have a big dinner at home, but I tell her there is no cook! "Then go outside and invite me!" The princess of Jin jumped up from the Kang and said, "go to the restaurant and invite them to help me cook!" "But the person in charge of purchasing in our house has also been changed by shiziye..." Mother Song continued to be embarrassed. The princess of Jin was so angry that she was stunned. "What else! Can''t you finish it all at once? " Later, she almost began to roar. In the pine garden, fan, who had been in bed for several days, finally got up. The maid beside her, red Wen, quickly put on a cotton jacket for her. The bloodless fan took a good look at her and asked, "have you ever been here these days?" Red grain a listen, don''t know how to answer fan''s words. Looking at her hesitant face, fan continued to smile: "I know." If Xiao Ruixi had ever stepped into this yard, the maid beside her would not feel so embarrassed. But he was so sick that he didn''t even look at it. Is he really a passer-by? No, even a passer-by may be seen by him, but he is nothing to him. Looking at her young grandmother''s sad face, Hongwen still had to comfort her: "but the princess once came to see you and told us to serve you well." "Oh? Yes Fan''s voice was a little bland. "Yes, because the princess is busy entertaining guests these two days, she can''t come to see you again." Red grain continues to say. "Is there a banquet in this house?" On hearing this, fan said Think of that year in the house to see Princess Jin, that day she looked at his eyes full of praise. Sometimes she would think, if Princess Jin didn''t see herself that day, would her life be different? But where is there so much if in life? Looking out of the window at the withered branches that had fallen leaves, fan felt that he was no different from these plants. But these flowers and plants have spring to look forward to, and she is afraid to face only endless winter. Fan collected his clothes, but coughed twice. Hongshang brought a bowl of steaming Chinese medicine and said in a soft voice, "grandma, drink the soup while it''s hot." "Soup?" Fan looked at the bowl of black thick Chinese medicine and said, "who opened it?" "It''s Dr. Cheng from Taitai hospital." Red dress is still carrying that bowl of soup medicine to reply. "Oh? Do you have a prescription? " Fan didn''t pick up the bowl of medicine Instead, he turned and walked to the warm Pavilion. "Yes, yes." Hongwen, who was standing beside fan, nodded, then went to the drawer of the Kang Table and took out a piece of paper. "Dr. Cheng said that he would drink this prescription for three days first. No matter whether it gets better or not, he would let his second grandmother go to the pharmacy to change the prescription." Fan nodded and took the prescription from Hongwen, but she couldn''t help laughing when she saw the words on the prescription. In general, the handwritten prescriptions, even those handed down from medical books, are deliberately written when they pass through the hands of these doctors, in order to prevent peers from stealing their own prescriptions. However, the prescription written by Dr. Cheng was in a regular script. It was beautiful, meaningful and neat, just like the game theory written by people. The prescription is written on the "Chaihu Banxia Decoction", which is added or reduced. It is the treatment of her symptoms of fever, aversion to cold and cough. She also smile to let the red dress carry the soup medicine to come over. "But the medicine has been cold..." red clothes but some hesitant said . "No harm." Fan took up the bowl of medicine and drank it. Just when fan put down the medicine bowl, the servant girl of Tianxiang hospital came to report: "the princess asked her second grandmother to come." This time? Fan looked at the red dress beside him and said to the servant girl, "I know. I''ll come when I change my clothes." After the little servant girl left, Hong Shang helped fan change her clothes and said, "the princess knows that you are still ill. How can she let you go?" Fan frowned slightly and shook his head: "I''d better go and have a look first." The snow in the sky hasn''t stopped these days. Although the stone road from Songyuan to tianxiangyuan had been cleaned, the new snow fell on it again, and the clogs creaked on it. Hong Shang helped fan hold the umbrella carefully, listening to the falling snow Shusheng, slowly to Tianxiang courtyard. Far away, she saw a red Begonia Jiang Wan holding the maid''s hand, getting out of the carriage in front of Tianxiang courtyard. A red gold inverted lotus with a hairpin on her head swayed back and forth rhythmically with her movements. Fan realized that although she didn''t have many chances to meet Jiang Wan, every time she saw Jiang Wan, she wore different clothes, even the headdress on her head. Obviously, Jiang Wan also met fan, who came slowly. She deliberately rested her feet at the porter. When fan got up, she asked, "do you feel better?" Because Jiang Wan and fan were not familiar with each other, they did not rush to send someone to visit them. "Thank you for your concern." Fan nodded to Jiang Wan, coughed twice and said, "I''m still taking the medicine." It is impossible for two people to talk deeply if they have shallow communication. Jiang Wan just laughs and goes to the plagiarism corridor, and fan''s family is also happy He didn''t speak much and walked behind Jiang Wan all the time. One before the other, they entered the main room of Tianxiang courtyard. When Jiang Wanzheng is about to go forward to ask Princess Jin to settle down, she finds a young man sitting several times apart from the princess, with a cup of tea on hand. As soon as I saw it, I knew that the young man had been here for some time. Jiang Wan had some subconscious avoidance. "This is my son," unexpectedly, the first imperial concubine of Jin said, "it''s not a layman. You don''t have to avoid it." Is he Xiao Ruixi? Jiang Wan couldn''t help looking at him more. At this time, Xiao Ruixi is also looking at Jiang Wan. It is said that the palace gave Xiao Ruixuan a concubine to be his wife. Before that, he laughed in private for a while. But today, how can he feel that his elder sister-in-law seems to have a bit of natural beauty? Just thinking about it, his eyes just touched Jiang Wan. He also slightly smile, unexpectedly Jiang Wan is as if did not see The same, the eyes just seemed to pass over his head. Unexpectedly, it is this eye that arouses Xiao Ruixi''s interest, and her eyes are sweeping around Jiang Wan''s body. Although Jiang Wan was displeased, she could only bear it first, then looked at the princess of Jin and said, "I don''t know what happened when the princess called us here today." Chapter 306 The princess of Jin slowly took a sip of tea and looked at Jiang Wan from the corner of her eyes. Then she said slowly, "I think you have heard that I will have a banquet for the ladies'' families in the mansion in a few days. Then I will take zhenniang to meet the guests. You two should remember to come out and help." Jiang wanwen didn''t answer. Instead, she looked at fan with her side eyes. Unexpectedly, fan covered her mouth with her handkerchief and had another cough. Take zhenniang to meet the guests? Jiang Wan couldn''t help sneering in his heart. A banquet like this is usually a good time for the wives of all the prefectures to see each other for their children. There is nothing wrong with the imperial concubine of Jin trying to promote zhenniang. However, if she wants to promote zhenniang, she has to pull herself as a foil. Jiang Wan is not happy about this. "I shouldn''t have put it off, by rights," he thought On the day of the banquet, Jiang Yan had to be entertained in the bamboo garden. Jiang Wan was embarrassed and said, "but the princess also knows my current physical condition. At this time, I feel sick and nauseous... I''m afraid it will spoil everyone''s interest." When she said that, the princess of Jin frowned at the thought of Jiang Wan''s vomit that day. Maybe it would be better not to let her participate? What''s more, all the people she invited were her contacts in the capital before. Instead of introducing them to Jiang Wan, it''s better to keep them for zhenniang and Fan Shi. But if Jiang Wan, as her daughter-in-law, didn''t even show her face on the day of the banquet, wouldn''t it seem that her mother-in-law couldn''t discipline her? So the princess of Jin thought about it and said, "I don''t want you to stay that day. Just come and order a Mao." Jiang Wan nodded with a smile. Fan, who had been behind her, coughed more and more, which made the princess frown, while Xiao Ruixi was directly impatient. "Cough, cough, cough!" He stood up and said angrily, "can''t you control it?" Jiang Wan looked at him with some surprise, but fan''s face was as usual, and there was an imperceptible smile on his mouth. Since their marriage, Xiao Ruixi has never treated her well, and she has been used to it for a long time. "Xianggong''s words are well said, but he didn''t care about Xiao Ruixi. But he thought that Princess Jin was sitting here, and he had to take this opportunity to cry," it''s like I''m coughing on purpose... Coughing... Coughing... Can I control this cough? " How could the princess of Jin not know that her son and daughter-in-law were just like two enemies. As soon as they met, they would cry and make trouble. As long as they make trouble, she will feel headache. At the beginning, she decided to marry with the fan family, that is, she took a fancy to the resources and contacts of the fan family in the northwest. But now it seems that she doubts whether the marriage is worth it. Looking at Jiang Wanli there, looking at her face, Princess Jin felt even more headache. "It''s nothing. You can go back and have a rest first." The imperial concubine of Jin quickly sent Jiang Wan away and didn''t want her to stay for another quarter of an hour. Jiang Wan was very happy, but when she left, she felt that Xiao Ruixi''s disgusting eyes seemed to stick to her body again, which made her have to speed up her pace. On the day of light snow, the snow that had been sprinkled for several days stopped, and the sky was still sunny. The imperial concubine of Jin ordered people to clean the corridor from the side door to Tianxiang courtyard early in the morning. When it came to Chenshi, the palace of King Jin, which was always deserted, suddenly became lively. One by one, the carriages ringing copper bells arrived one after another, and the princess of Jin, Tong Biyu, took zhenniang to stand at the second gate to meet her. Those who came early had some friendship with Princess Jin. If you don''t see your old friend for more than ten years, you naturally want to say more than ordinary people More. But in this way, as soon as the people from behind get off the bus, they are naturally not received, which makes people feel slighted. Some people who thought they had intimate relations with Princess Jin asked quietly, "Why are you the only one standing here to greet you? What about your two daughters in law? " The princess of Jin also said with a smile: "it''s really unfortunate that they are both in bad health, so I will let them both rest." When she said this, it happened that Mrs. Qiao was taking Jiang Yan out of the carriage. I heard her words clearly. At the same time with their carriages came the carriages of the government and the Marquis of Changning. All of a sudden, two or three cars of people came down, which made the princess of Jin more overwhelmed. Most of them just nodded in a hurry, and let the old lady lead to tianxiangyuan, which made it even more too late to identify who was who. After listening to what she had just said, Mrs. Joe remembered it with all her heart Hanging Jiang Wan, after meeting the princess of Jin, he leads Jiang Yan to Zhuyuan in a hurry. At the moment, although Jiang Wan is wearing a newly made pink purple bordered light purple plum blossom pattern Satin round neck jacket, with the latest pearl tassel gold and jade hairpin on her head, she doesn''t have the slightest intention of going out to treat guests. Although the princess of Jin asked her to order a Mao before, she decided to hide in the bamboo garden at the thought of the possible chaos today. She leans lazily on the pillow and is looking at the script that Xiao Ruixuan just got back a few days ago. "Well, we''re afraid of you, but you''re here to enjoy yourself." Jiang Yan saw her this appearance, also fork waist pretends to be angry to say. "Second aunt? Sister Yan Hearing the news, Jiang Wan put down her script and stood up to greet her, "how come no one came to inform me?" "That''s because my mother is afraid to disturb you," Jiang Yan said She was polite, but she just sat down beside Jiang Wan and picked up the script that Jiang Wan had just read. But as soon as she saw the title of the book, she almost cried out with excitement. But as soon as she saw her mother standing by, she had to hold back what she was about to say. It''s really unexpected that Jiang Wan should have the latest script written by Xiaoxiaosheng. She asked her servant girl to run all over the capital without finding one. Seeing Jiang Yan''s appearance, Mrs. Qiao taught her: "sister Yan, don''t have no rules." However, Jiang Wan took Mrs. Qiao''s arm with a smile and said, "second aunt, they all say that when Yan''s sister comes to me, it''s the same as when she goes home. How can there be so many rules? Is it difficult for me to go to your house, and you have to restrain me with so many rules? " Mrs. Qiao naturally knows that Jiang Wan is helping Jiang Yan out. "You are so used to her Mrs. Qiao pretended to be angry and nodded on Jiang Yan''s forehead. When she saw that Jiang Wan didn''t matter much, she let go of her former heart. Chapter 307 She looked at Nini''s sisters and said with a smile, "I know if I stay here, you will feel constrained, so I''d better go to the princess." With that, she patted Jiang Wan''s hand with a smile. When she was about to leave the bamboo garden, she met Xiao Qianshu and Fang Yuanyuan, who came together. After seeing each other, Mrs. Qiao goes to Tianxiang courtyard, while Xiao Qianshu and Fang Yuanyuan are led into the west room where Jiang Wan and Jiang Yan are. "It''s snowy today!" As soon as she entered the room, Xiao Qianshu, who was busy taking off her cloak, stamped her feet and said, "I think my shoes are going to be soaked." "Why don''t you get on the Kang to warm up?" Jiang Wan also smiles to greet her, then calls a small servant girl, takes out Xiao Qianshu''s embroidered shoes to dry. "What about yours? Would you like to bake it, too? " Jiang Wan turned back and asked, "don''t wear wet shoes in this kind of weather." Unexpectedly, Fang Yuanyuan covered her mouth and said with a smile: "who is as restless as Qian Shu when she walks, this will wet her shoes and socks." Xiaoqianshu naturally is not satisfied, just ready to fight with fangyuanyuan, Jiang Wan will order people to bring a new set of shoes and socks, with xiaoqianshu smile: "then you''d better change my first, don''t this kind of weather let you come, but really frozen." Xiao Qianshu originally wanted to refuse, but as soon as she saw the exquisite treasure flowers embroidered on the shoes and socks, she fell in love with them. "Is it really for me?" She was a little excited to take that pair of shoes and socks, it seems that some can''t put it down. "I''m going to reciprocate." Jiang Wan also looked at to cover mouth to smile a way, "you send me of that suit of clothes, I''m lucky to live to receive." Fang Yuan on one side listened, but joked: "there are such twists and turns. I almost thought that all the people who came here gave me shoes and socks!" Unexpectedly, Jiang Wan joked with her: "as long as you like it, it''s all there!" In this way, the atmosphere in Jiang Wan''s room is different All of a sudden, it became lively. Jiang Yan quickly found the opportunity to pick up Jiang Wan''s book and said, "I don''t want shoes and socks, I want this one!" Fang Yuanyuan was interested in the book in her hand when she heard it. When she found that it was the latest story book written by Xiaoxiaosheng, it also became bright in front of her eyes. They had a fight over the story book. "What? Am I the last to arrive? " Just as Jiang Yan and Fang Yuanyuan are fighting for the storybook, a tall woman with a blue cape comes in. When Jiang Yan heard her voice, she was even more surprised. "Qinglan! Why are you here! " Some of the girls jumped down from the Kang with excitement, and they didn''t even have time to put on their shoes. In the Daliang Dynasty, women who had already ordered a marriage would not come out again, but would seize the time to lock themselves in the boudoir and embroider their dowries. Like Qinglan, she doesn''t have to do it by herself, but the elder will keep her in the house and won''t let her go out again . And Qinglan and Jinghai Hou Shizi''s marriage is set after the Spring Festival. They won''t let her out again. So, a few little girls were surprised to see her here. "Originally, I couldn''t get out. Fortunately, sister Wan wrote a letter to my mother, and my mother allowed me to come." Li Qinglan said shyly, but she gave Jiang Wan a grateful look. "I wanted to invite you to come here earlier, but later there were a lot of things in the house. I didn''t want to delay them until today." But Jiang Wan was very embarrassed to say to the crowd, "I didn''t want to spend the day with the princess, but I was worried that we would not be able to get together again." As soon as Jiang Wan''s words came out, everyone felt a little sad. They really don''t have much time to get together, especially after they get married in the future. At least Qinglan is going to marry in Fujian. It''s hard to tell if she can see her in this life. Seeing that everyone''s mood was not high, Jiang Wan seemed to think of something and said with a smile: "but you know, this time I went to Jiangnan with my son-in-law, but I met Qinglan''s future mother-in-law and future husband ~!" In a word, several little girls burst the pot in an instant. "Really? Really? " Xiao Qianshu, who is always inquisitive, pulls Jiang Wan and asks, "is Qinglan''s future husband tall or short, fat or thin? Are you good-looking? And is her mother-in-law fierce? Will you bully our sister Qinglan? " Her voice falls, green LAN whole made a big red face. "If I had known you were like this, I would not have come." Qinglan covered her face and said something strange. "Ah! Qinglan blushes Fang Yuanyuan, who was still fighting with Jiang Yan just now, started laughing with Jiang Yan in his arms. "Don''t tell me, you''re not interested in these?" When Jiang Wan tells Mrs. Jinghai that the prince has not only a pretty face, but also a good martial arts, Fang Yuanyuan and his wife laugh even more, and Qinglan''s face is ignored by her The children laughed more red. For a moment, the house full of laughter, pour than Tianxiang courtyard there seems to be a lot more lively. The imperial concubine of Jin on the side of Tianxiang courtyard felt a little worried at this time. She had arranged all the people in the flower Hall of Tianxiang courtyard before, but unexpectedly, she was crowded with a room full of people. So she ordered people to pick up the things for the guests, so that everyone had a place to stay, but there was no one to change the fruit plate. After a long time, everyone went to the meal and sat down according to the arrangement of the Jin palace. However, they found that the fish on the table was not yet baked, the eggshell was in the egg soup, and the venison as a popular dish had a rotten smell, which made people unable to eat. And most of the ladies who were invited were in charge of Zhongwei. Seeing the disordered state of the Jin palace, although no one said it clearly, they would exchange a clear look with their acquaintances. Originally, after the lunch, the princess of Jin also arranged Yan Qing''s family class to sing in the hall. However, as soon as people saw the appearance of the Jin Palace today, they all took the family affairs as an excuse to say goodbye. Seeing that the guests left one by one, the princess of Jin held back her anger in her heart, but she couldn''t break out. She was once choked into an internal injury. But in the bamboo garden, Jiang Wan had people set up a large table in Xici room: quail crystal soup, Baiji pig lung soup, stewed abalone and bird''s nest porridge, roasted barbecued deer breast and a cup of rock sugar bird''s nest soup on the table, which made everyone enjoy themselves. After dinner, someone led the little maids in to wait on them and clean their hands and face. Chapter 308 After gargling with tea, Jiang Yan looked up and saw that the leading servant girl was lilac, so she laughed and joked: "eh, you''re not going to be a bride, how can you still serve here?" Clove blushed when she heard that. Just when she didn''t know how to deal with it, Jiang Wan said with a smile: "today, the princess is having a banquet with her guests. I''m afraid there are not enough people to wait on, so I borrowed Xiayi and Lanyi from me. Molly helped me to stare in the kitchen, so I had to let the cloves come out for a roof "Oh? Is the big servant girl beside sister Wan''er going to be released But Xiao Qianshu seemed to hear it for the first time, and she was shouting to add a box to lilac. They are willing to add boxes to lilac because Jiang Wan will not refuse her kindness for her own sake. But Fang Yuan covered her mouth and said with a smile: "before she gave you a suit of clothes, you would return her a pair of shoes and socks. She added a box with your servant girl. How does sister Wan plan to return our Qianshu at that time?" When Jiang Wan heard this, she naturally said with a serious smile, "that''s a big gift for our Qianshu Princess when she comes out of the cabinet!" And Xiao Qianshu is heartless smile: "I want to marry, must be a great hero, you all give me a good wait!" In a word, it made everyone laugh again. Compared with the early ending of Princess Jin, Jiang Wan didn''t leave until after dinner. When the news reached Princess Jin''s ears, she was so angry that she smashed a cup of tea again: "well, I can''t say I''m sick if I want to treat guests here. I don''t even show my face, but she has a small stove on her side and she''s eating a lot of them!" She was sulking, but no one around her dared to move. The princess of Jin looked at these people like elm pimples and couldn''t help roaring: "what are you doing here? Why don''t you go to the yard over there and call someone for me? " The submissive people around her went quickly, but after a while, they turned back and said, "people in Zhuyuan say that lady Shizi has stopped. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Jin princess a listen, originally was pressed. In the heart of the fire suddenly rubbed up! Why is she as tired as a dog here, but the people in the bamboo garden there are so comfortable? As soon as she patted the table, she stood up in a rage. "Come on She yelled, gathered the maids and women in Tianxiang courtyard, and went to the bamboo garden. At this time, Jiang Wan had finished washing and was playing chess with Xiao Ruixuan on the hot Kang in his home clothes. Jiang Wan, who was holding a piece of black jade, sat there with his head half supported. Looking at the red sandalwood chessboard in front of him, his brows had already been twisted together. Today, because Qinglan they visit, she specially let people take out this set of red sandalwood chessboard. When they were gone, Jiang Wan, who felt a little tired, didn''t want to go to bed too early, so he took Xiao Ruixuan to fight with him. Xiao Ruixuan, however, had to sit down reluctantly. In his previous life, he always came and went in a hurry in the inner court of the imperial palace. He hardly sat down to play chess with Jiang Wan. Naturally, he didn''t know the depth of Jiang Wan''s chess skills. He gave Jiang Wan ten pieces with a smile, but Jiang Wan seemed to be scratching her ears and scratching her cheeks. Jiang Wan also had some regrets. Jiang Yan can still put on airs in front of them, but Xiao Ruixuan''s Kung Fu shows its true shape. "No, no," Jiang Wan angrily rubbed the black and white pieces on the chessboard. The pieces that were arranged vertically and horizontally on the chessboard just now turned into a mess that could not see the situation. On the contrary, Xiao Ruixuan was relieved. In order not to let Jiang Wan lose too ugly, he also tried his best, which was even harder than playing chess with the emperor. He looked at the chime on the windowsill, and saw that it was late, too He urged Jiang Wan to go to bed earlier. After all, she must be very tired as a pregnant woman who has been here so long today. Jiang Wan wanted to refuse, but she didn''t want to brush off Xiao Ruixuan''s kindness, so she nodded yes with a smile. Just as they were about to have a rest, they heard a loud noise coming from the gate of the courtyard. Xiao Ruixuan frowned slightly. All the people in the bamboo garden were specially selected by him before he got married. They all had a good look. They would never make such a big noise at night. That is to say, there has been such a big stir that people from outside have entered their own yard. Thinking about all kinds of mistakes in Tianxiang courtyard today, Xiao Ruixuan''s mouth began to smile. "Xiayi, go and see what happened ahead." Although the heart has guessed seven or eight points, but he still ordered has been waiting outside the Xiayi road. Xiayi went away. Xiao Ruixuan turned to Jiang Wan and said, "it may be a little noisy later. You''d better go to bed first and have a rest." Jiang Wan wanted to ask why again, but he heard Xiayi return through the window: "it''s the princess. She''s bringing people to break in." Jiang Wan was startled. This time? What else can Princess Jin do? Xiao Ruixuan seems to be extremely calm. He first convinces Jiang Wan into the quilt, and then says with a smile: "put people in, I''ll see what face she has to quarrel with me." Now that Xiao Ruixuan''s permission has been obtained, the woman guarding the door naturally dares not to stop. The imperial concubine of Jin rushed directly to the hall of the main room of the bamboo garden, but saw the old God sitting there waiting for her Xiao Ruixuan. Xia Yi sees that the scene is not right, so she quietly arranges a few women who will fight to stay outside the house, while she takes LAN Yi into the house to serve her. What she is afraid of is that the princess of Jin will commit the crime of having nothing to do with shiziye. Xiao Ruixuan, who is particular about propriety before soldiers, slowly stood up and said with a smile after meeting the princess of Jin: "I don''t know why the princess came to my bamboo garden so late." Because she had a hand with Xiao Ruixuan earlier, the princess of Jin, who didn''t have any face, said coldly, "where''s Jiang?" Jiang? The first time I heard someone call Jiang Wan like this, Xiao Ruixuan was still a little uncomfortable. He cleared his throat and said, "she has rested." "Rest?" Don''t want to Jin princess''s voice become some sharp up, "I haven''t rest, how can she rest?" Xiao Ruixuan looks at her with a bad eyebrow. "It''s strange that the princess said that," Xiao Ruixuan stood up and stood in front of the princess of Jin quietly. "His wife is not well. Even the emperor ordered someone to bring her more rest. Is there any problem?" When the princess of Jin heard this, her whole face collapsed. He is digging a hole for himself! If she said there was a problem, was it not what emperor Jianwu said before questioning? If she chooses to say that it''s OK, she doesn''t stand here looking for trouble today! Chapter 309 She really felt that it was a wrong choice to send Xiao Ruixuan to Beijing. But this mistake has become, and now there is no regret medicine for her to take. She also avoided Xiao Ruixuan''s question and said: "today, there is such a big mistake in the hospitality of the house. As the wife of the prince of Jin, how can she sleep so peacefully?" Xiao Ruixuan listened with a sneer on her face. "I''m afraid the princess is too busy today, isn''t she?" He began to play the jade finger on his finger blatantly, seemingly inadvertently, but in fact, he was full of frivolity and arrogance. "No matter what we are discussing now, it is impossible to restore the chaotic situation in the daytime. Even if it is useful, what does this have to do with Wan Wan?" With that, he glanced at the princess of Jin. "Wan Wan didn''t take part in the whole thing because she wanted to stay in bed. What''s wrong now? Does it have something to do with her?" The tone of Xiao Ruixuan''s speech was light, but he was not allowed to be refuted Potential. "Bed rest?" Unexpectedly, the princess of Jin said with a sneer, "how can I hear that she has been a guest in the bamboo garden for a whole day today? Since she has the energy, why can''t she come to my Tianxiang courtyard to meet all the ladies?" "Yes, originally the body was empty," Xiao Ruixuan continued the words of Princess Jin, "but he still reluctantly helped the princess to entertain several aristocratic ladies, which is not easy for Wan Wan." "That''s why she was so tired that she took a rest first. I don''t know what the princess was dissatisfied with. She insisted that she was so late and brought a large group of people to look for things." Xiao Ruixuan''s mood at the moment has become extremely bad, and her words have begun to be impolite. Listen to Princess Jin, it''s really painful. It is these two people who set up a private banquet behind their back, but now they still give such a high sounding reason. Do you really think you are a fool? "What do I do with life? Are you the ones who lead the way? " The princess of Jin, who was angry, could not take care of her tone. Instead, she directly accused Xiao Ruixuan, "you scattered all the people in this house, and the big kitchen was also a mess The shopping center is under your control. At the beginning, you just wanted to fight against me In the face of the accusation, Xiao Ruixuan responded with surprise: "isn''t the princess getting old and confused?" Xiao Ruixuan continued to fight with her: "we didn''t dare to move the people in this house. How many people did you leave before, princess? Now there are still many people left. Among them, a group of old maids were released. But that''s because princess you are in the northwest, so you have no time to take care of them. Wan Wan is also afraid that our Jin palace will be denounced by others, so she let them out, And each one has a dowry of ten taels of silver. " "As for the vacant ones, I bought some servant girls to fill them in? Although they are not as smart and capable as the previous group, they can serve tea, pour water and lead a way, but there is no problem at all. " Xiao Ruixuan''s righteous words on his face said, "as for the big kitchen you mentioned, the craftsmanship of Lao Li Tou before really didn''t suit my taste. The emperor pitied that it was not easy for me to be alone in Beijing, so he gave me some imperial chefs." "I was the only one living in this house before. I arranged them in the small kitchen of Zhuyuan. It seems that there is nothing wrong with them?" Xiao Ruixuan, who is in charge of the reason, seems to have no intention of letting Princess Jin go. He just hears him continue, "Princess wants to treat guests. If you feel you can''t find a suitable person, you can come to borrow someone from me, but from the beginning to the end, no matter I or Wan Wan has never heard from Princess you!" "Later, you said that there was a new East-West reception room, and there were not enough people to serve them. Didn''t you let Xiayi and Lanyi take people to help With that, Xiao Ruixuan also looked at Xiayi and Lanyi standing on one side as if they were trying to prove, "you two sisters said by themselves, isn''t that right?" Xiayi and Lanyi naturally nodded. "As you said before, those aristocratic ladies have spent a whole day in this last." Xiao Ruixuan began to be reluctant, "let alone accuse Wan Wan of not helping you..." "As for what you said about purchasing..." Xiao Ruixuan suddenly pauses when he talks about his interest. "It''s not my people who handle it. I''m afraid you have to ask the princess to check it out in person." Fortunately, the maintenance of the princess of Jin has been proper these years. Otherwise, Xiao Ruixuan would have been so angry that she would have been scolded. "Good! Good! Good After gritting her teeth and saying these three words, the princess of Jin took her team and turned to leave the bamboo garden. On the way back to Tianxiang courtyard, she thought as she walked. I didn''t expect that Xiao Ruixuan was so protective of the Jiang family! It must be that the Jiang family is also very resourceful. Otherwise, she was only married for half a year. How could Xiao Ruixuan treat her so wholeheartedly? From this, she thought of the half dead fan all day. How can she not use any means to win over Xiao Ruixi''s heart? According to reason, their marriage is still ahead of them. Jiang''s stomach is about to swell on one side, but there is no movement on the other side. At the thought of this, the imperial concubine of Jin felt that she couldn''t let fan be so idle. As a stepmother and mother-in-law, they can''t be too difficult for Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang. But fan is different. She and Jiang''s sister-in-law, by her to come forward and Jiang''s tit for tat, others will only think it is a struggle between the sister-in-law just. I just need to stand behind fan and support her. What''s more, if fan and Jiang were in conflict, they would be my uncle Naturally, Xiao Ruixuan is not as angry with fan as he is today. After all, he still needs to avoid suspicion! At the thought of this, Princess Jin thought her idea was excellent. Before dawn the next day, she went to Songyuan. By virtue of illness, fan has not been to the imperial concubine of Jin for several days. And yesterday''s chaos in the house, she also learned one or two from the description of red lines. She usually just does not fight, but she is a very transparent person in her heart. As soon as you listen to it, you will know that it is the fighting between Zhuyuan and tianxiangyuan. She was also very glad that she was still ill. At the same time, she also detained red lines and red clothes in the room and told them not to go out and shake around. After all, there are some things that can''t be provoked but can be avoided. Unexpectedly, he was so low-key, but still let the princess of Jin find the door. Looking at the day before dawn, she first sighed, and then got up from the warm quilt. After washing, she met Princess Jin in the brightly lit main hall. Chapter 310 The princess of Jin obviously got up very early and was sitting on the chair in the middle of the hall drinking tea. Fan quickly stepped forward to invite Ann. The princess of Jin put down her tea cup and looked at fan carefully. Then she said slowly: "there are many things in the house these two days, so I didn''t spare time to see you. How is the disease? Do you feel better? " "Thank you, mother. It''s much better." Standing beside the princess of Jin, fan bowed slightly, but when he stood up, he covered his mouth with a handkerchief and turned his head aside to cough. The voice coughed as if it would shake fan''s heart, liver, intestines and lungs. The princess of Jin frowned and said, "how many days has it been? Why is it still like this? Are you still taking medicine these days? " Fan wiped the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief, and replied with a low brow: "I''ve been eating the prescription of Cheng Zixiu, a doctor of Taiyuan hospital." Cheng Zixiu? When she thought that it was Dr. Cheng who wanted to stay in bed over there, Princess Jin was not happy with the name. "Why is he everywhere?" The princess of Jin could not help muttering, "is this man good at medicine? Can''t it be someone who swindles by his ancestral reputation? " As soon as fan heard this, he was embarrassed: "should not? I''ve heard that even the emperor believes in him now. " Naturally, the princess of Jin could not say anything more. Instead, she changed a pleasant face and said to fan: "I care about you too. There are many famous doctors in the world, but no one says that she can cure all kinds of diseases. Maybe you are not fit for him. Let''s try another one." It sounds as if we are discussing with fan, but the words are full of irrefutable strength. Fan knew that there was no room for discussion with the princess of Jin, so he could only bend his knees and answer: "listen to my mother''s instruction." With that, there was another cough. Red lines waiting on one side quickly went to the inner room and took a pill that was less than the size of fingernail, trying to persuade fan to take it. But fan''s head shook as soon as he thought that the princess of Jin was still sitting on the throne Now is not the time to take medicine. The master and servant''s small movements naturally couldn''t hide the eyes of Princess Jin. She also sat there and said, "what are you doing?" Red grain heard, quickly knelt down and replied: "if you tell the princess, this is the medicine that doctor Cheng gave to her second grandmother. She said that if you have a bad cough, you can take one to relieve one or two." After hearing this, the princess of Jin wanted to say that it was better not to take the medicine prescribed by the swaggering doctor Cheng. But seeing that fan started to cough again, she couldn''t talk to fan at all. Therefore, she had to slow down and said, "since you have medicine, you should take one first." Fan said thanks and took the pill from Hongwen, which was in his mouth. As soon as the cool feeling entered her throat, she immediately felt comfortable. The princess of Jin saw that the fan family did not cough again at last. She secretly said that Cheng Zixiu still had two real skills. Thinking of the purpose of her trip, she also straightened her temples, put her hands on her legs, and said: "did you hear about what happened in the mansion yesterday?" There was a thump in fan''s heart. Yesterday, the hospitality in the government was in a mess. I''m afraid it''s not just her who heard about it. I''m afraid it''s spread as a joke in the whole capital. She also knew that she couldn''t close her eyes and pretend to be confused, so she knelt down on the ground obediently, and said with great fear: "fan is afraid, because he is ill, he can''t share one or two for his mother. It''s really unfilial to be a daughter-in-law." After listening to fan''s words, Princess Jin''s blocked tone at Xiao Ruixuan yesterday finally eased: "forget it, it can''t be all your fault. Get up first." Fan''s smell speech slowly stand up, but listen to heart is not taste. This matter originally don''t blame her, can listen to princess this tone, what mean can''t all blame oneself? Is it hard for her, who has never participated in the whole process, to take half of the responsibility? It''s a pity that the other party is the princess. She can only accept what she says first. As a result, she remained silent. Only heard the princess sigh: "I am old, energy is poor, some things will not come over." "The affairs in this house should be managed by the eldest daughter-in-law, Jiang Shi," Princess Jin said, looking at Fan Shi. "But you know, she is pregnant now. I didn''t know her body was so empty before. That day, I just stayed her for a little longer, but it turned out to be out of control. Today, I''m still in bed Fan stood there with his eyelids drooping, but he was thinking about what the princess meant? Although she knew that in the Daliang Dynasty, many people let their daughter-in-law take charge of the house as soon as they entered the house. But since she married to the palace of the king of Jin, she found that her mother-in-law, the princess of Jin, was not so willing to delegate power. After only half a year, how did the princess''s attitude become completely different and began to rely on her old age? If there is any variable in this, it is Shizi and his wife who live in dongkua courtyard. She can''t say she is ill these days, but she knows that the people in this house seem to have divided into two groups. One group was the old people who the princess had stayed in the mansion. Since the princess returned to the mansion, they were all jubilant. On the other hand, they are new people who have taken refuge in dongkuayuan. It seems that they also obey the assignment of the princess, but in the end, they only follow the direction of Zhuyuan. The meaning of the princess is to let herself stand up and pick the beam? If it''s normal, fan thinks it''s nothing. But now, she felt that it would never be a wise choice to stand up at this time. The soft cough that can''t restrain overflows from her throat again, see the brow of Jin Princess slightly wrinkly again. "What does mother want me to do?" Although fan had already guessed one or two in his heart, he still asked in a voice. When the princess of Jin saw that she had said so much, the fan family was still pretending to be stupid with her. She was a little angry, and her face became cold: "I want you and zhenniang to take charge of all the affairs in this house. Although zhenniang is capable, she is still a young woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Sometimes she can''t convince the public. Your aunt and sister are together, If there''s anything, there''s a person to discuss. If there''s something you can''t make up your mind about, you can ask me again. " The red grain that stands behind fan''s hears, in the heart secretly joyful rise. Princess, this is to let the second granny housekeeper ah! As long as you are in charge of the central government, who dares to be disrespectful to them? Just when she felt excited, she heard fan''s politely refuse: "I should have shared one or two for my mother, but now I''m afraid I have more than enough heart but less strength." With that, fan began to cough again. Chapter 311 Seeing that he often talked about important things, fan would cough wildly. The princess of Jin was not happy and frowned again. "I think Cheng Zixiu is just fishing for fame." The imperial concubine of Jin said with displeasure, "didn''t you just feel the wind and cold? Why can''t you even cure such a small problem? " Then, she said to the marshmallow beside her, "go, take my brand and invite the Tian Yuan envoy of Tai hospital. Good people will be dragged down by this disease!" After hearing this, fan Shifu naturally shirked: "mother, it''s really no more trouble than that. Doctor Cheng also told me that my disease is coming like a mountain and going like a silk. I need to keep it slowly. I can''t be in a hurry." Hearing this, the princess of Jin said, "this is how he deals with you! It''s just cold. How can it be like a mountain? If it''s spinning? I think you''d better change your doctor as soon as possible. " "Since you are really unwell now, let''s put aside what I told you before," Princess Jin thought for a moment. She felt that fan''s appearance was not the time to stand up and share with herself "Wait," take care of a disease quickly, I can still point to you! " Then she patted fan''s hand and left with her own people. Seeing the princess of Jin leave, red lines full of excitement to fan''s ear and said: "second grandma, just now the princess is to let you housekeeper? Why don''t you take this opportunity to take care of your illness... " Don''t wait for red grain to finish saying, but Fan Shi coldly looked at her, scared red grain quickly silence voice. "Have you forgotten what I told you before?" As soon as fan''s face changed, he looked at Hongwen coldly and said, "if you want to be safe and stable in this mansion, don''t make a fuss." I''ve never seen the second grandmother''s red lines. Although I was surprised, I could not help but worry and said, "but second grandmother, if your illness can''t be cured for a long time, will the princess send you to the temple?" When she was with her second grandmother in the fan family, she saw Mrs. fan who was in charge of the family more than once and ordered people to lift those who were dying of illness out. "Not yet." But fan said with a smile, "anyway, I''m always married by the matchmaker in the palace of King Jin. Even if there is anything, it will only confine me in this yard, and I won''t go anywhere." "Ah? In that case, aren''t you under house arrest? " Red lines stunned said. "I have my own plan for this. You don''t have to say any more." Fan shook his head at Hongwen and urged her to serve breakfast for him. Yesterday''s snow did not stop all night, outside has already become a world of silver. In the face of this snowy scene, Xiao Ruixuan made people set up a big iron pot under the eaves of Zhixiang residence, in which there was red silver frost charcoal. A group of them were laughing and laughing around the iron pan, warming the cold Baijiu on the side of the stove. For a moment, the wine was fragrant. Wearing a scholar''s robe, Mr. Jin sat there with a worried face. Looking at the snow falling from the sky, he sighed: "this year''s snow is coming fiercely. I''m afraid it will crush many field houses." "If so, the number of refugees going to Beijing to beg this year will not be less than last year, will it?" It was the uncle who was sitting next to Mr. Jin. He also sighed. In fact, the harvests in the fields in the past two years are still good, but the taxes of the imperial court are getting heavier and heavier. If it is not for the officials who are exempt from paying taxes, the harvests produced in the fields every year are really not enough to be handed over to the imperial court by ordinary farmers. Cheng Zixiu, however, was sitting on the chair with an idle face. He put his hands together in his broad robes, smelled the faint aroma of wine, and sighed: "there is wine but no meat! At this moment, if you can sit by the fire and bake a large basin of Swertia meat, it will be pleasant! " "This point?" Mr. Jin looked at the sky with some doubts, "isn''t it good to eat too greasy in the early morning?" "What''s wrong?" Cheng Zixiu is white his one eye, "eat good or bad come, I am responsible for." With a smile, Xiao Ruixuan asked Linyuan to move things in the small kitchen of Zhuyuan: "I heard that they asked people to buy a lot of good venison yesterday. It''s better to cut some!" Yesterday, in order to create a jam for the princess of Jin, Xiao Ruixuan specially asked someone to search all the fresh and good venison on the market two days in advance. Later, the people of the princess of Jin did not know where they bought the venison. The meat was rotten and moved into the house. Linyuan, who got the order, ran away like smoke. Cheng Zixiu took the opportunity to lean over, lay beside Xiao Ruixuan and said, "they are going to build a shed for porridge again this year. Someone asked me to ask, is that right Isn''t it the same as in previous years to leave a piece of land beside the gate for your king Jin''s residence? " In previous years, when it was snowy like this, someone organized Gongqing''s family in the capital to set up a porridge shed outside the gate of the city to help the refugees who came to Beijing to beg but were stopped outside the city. There is no hostess in charge of the house of the king of Jin. This matter is in charge of the house affairs. But this year is not the same. Not only Xiao Ruixuan got married, but also the princess of Jin, who has lived in the Northwest for a long time, went back to her home. She is in love and reason. At this time, it''s no longer the turn of the financial uncle. So Cheng Zixiu asked Xiao Ruixuan directly. After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan said with a sneer, "since the princess has returned to the palace, I definitely don''t have the need to be strong. Let her go first." It turned out that he didn''t want to talk much. Cheng Zixiu stopped talking and didn''t ask any more. Instead, he lay there and began to complain about Linyuan. Unexpectedly, when Linyuan came back, he not only carried back a leg of venison, but also brought back a man. "Nighthawk!" Sharp eyed Xiao Ruixuan took the lead to stand up and greet him with a smile, "why did he come back at this time?" The Nighthawk was still dressed in black as usual, when he came to Xiao Ruixuan''s body A moment ago, a lunge knelt down on one knee, then clasped his fists and said, "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Xiao Ruixuan nodded with a smile and asked him to get up. He sat around the iron pot with them and talked about the Yanshan camp. Liang Yuan, the commander of Yanshan camp, is also a member of Wuying Pavilion. In recent years, Xiao Ruixuan quietly raised a group of private soldiers there under the name of Yanshan camp. Liang Yuan in order not to let people know how many people under his command, in the name of military training, called all the flags in the camp to and fro, but he didn''t help for so many years. Half a month ago, news came from Tongzhou that Aaron had made a new batch of muskets, and Xiao Ruixuan sent a nighthawk to escort the muskets to Yanshan camp 60 miles away from the capital. "This kind of thing is amazing!" The Nighthawk sitting next to Xiao Ruixuan sighed, "anyone who has no basic martial arts skills can use a small bullet size ammunition to directly break his opponent''s chest and take his life. If this kind of thing can be used in the future, our people and horses will be invincible." Chapter 312 It''s not that Xiao Ruixuan didn''t think about it. "It would be inappropriate for Aaron to stay in Tongzhou if there were only one person." He put forward his previous concerns, "it takes a lot of iron ore to make muskets, which is easy to attract other people''s attention. Mr. Jin, what do you say? " With that, Xiao Ruixuan looked at Mr. Jin, who was full of scholarly spirit, across the brazier. When his master left a few years ago, this Mr. Jin specially left his military adviser, who knew astronomy, geography and metaphysics, and was nicknamed "shensuanzi". In the last life, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t think much of his ability. However, after his rebirth, he admired him with admiration. Because Mr. Jin''s observation of the stars and hexagrams at night shows that there will be chaos in the next ten years! In the last life, he scoffed at it. The reason is that under the rule of Jianwu emperor, Daliang Dynasty is still singing and dancing, and the prince Xiao RUIZHAO is also a conscientious person, who can never become a king of subjugation. But the experience of the last life tells Xiao Ruixuan that he has overlooked the ambition of the world. "Why don''t you let Aaron move out of the pass." At this time, Mr. Jin hung down Eyes, carefully stroking his chin on the goatee, said, "there are people, there are mines, and there are people stationed, how are better than hiding in Tongzhou stealthily." Xiao Ruixuan nodded in agreement, and then he went to TongZhou with his uncle to arrange for Aaron to move out of the pass as soon as possible. Several people were talking, but Linyuan had already put the deer meat into a string with a long bamboo stick and handed it to the people. Then he added a lot of silver frost and charcoal to the iron pot to make the fire prosperous. We also held kebabs and sat by the fire to bake. At this time, the Artemisia annua, who was dressed as a medicine boy, came to Cheng Zixiu''s ear and whispered for a while. Cheng Zixiu, who was also cynical, suddenly changed his face and said, "what''s the matter with Tian Yuan Shi? How did he come here? " "How can I lie to you about this," Artemisia annua said urgently. "If you don''t believe me, just follow me to the pharmacy." After hearing this, Cheng Zixiu got up and rushed to the pharmacy. Xiao Ruixuan, who had just heard a few words, followed him to the pharmacy. There is only a small flower garden between the pharmacy and zhixiangju. Through the path of the flower garden covered by snow, you can smell a thick fragrance of traditional Chinese medicine from a distance. I saw a crimson figure standing in the hall, picked up the herbs at hand to have a look. It was Tian Yuanshi from Tai hospital who was accompanied by the princess of Jin, who was also accompanied by fan who had no blood on her face. As soon as he saw the drawer cabinet full of room, he said with admiration: "I didn''t expect that the pharmacy of King Jin''s mansion didn''t lose to Tai hospital. It really opened my eyes!" Princess Jin said with a smile: "this is also the emperor''s grace." However, when Tian Yuan Shi scanned the medicinal materials piled up in the corner of the room, he did not say a word with a smile. Although there are many medicinal materials in this pharmacy, what makes him feel strange is that people in Tai hospital all know that King Shizi of Jin Dynasty is chronically ill and physically deficient, but this room is full of Panax notoginseng, dragon''s blood and myrrh, which are used for external medication of golden sores. What''s the matter? Chengzi Xiuyuan see the field court in the house to see this check that of, in the heart then secret way is not good. Although this pharmacy was originally built in the name of treating Xiao Ruixuan, it is actually a pharmaceutical workshop. Most of the time, it is boiling some golden sore ointment which is convenient for soldiers to carry, so that they can have a rainy day in the battlefield and training ground. Unfortunately, a batch of medicinal materials just arrived yesterday. Uncle Qin, who is in charge of the warehouse, must not be in a hurry to check these medicinal materials and put them into the warehouse, so they are piled up all over the room. These drugs may not seem to the layman, but they are piled up Put it in front of Tian Yuanshi, you will inevitably find clues. Cheng Zixiu quickly stepped forward and said, "Tian Yuan Shi, how can you come here today?" "Doctor Cheng? Why are you here? " Tian Yuan Shi obviously didn''t expect to meet Cheng Zixiu here. Cheng Zixiu''s answer is also high sounding: "the emperor ordered me to make medicine. I thought about it. In addition to the emperor''s imperial pharmacy, only the pharmacy of King Shizi of Jin has all kinds of medicinal materials. The imperial pharmacy is in the palace, so it''s inconvenient to get in and out. So I specially borrowed this pharmacy from King Shizi of Jin for making medicine." It''s OK that Cheng Zixiu doesn''t mention it. When he mentions it, Tian Yuanshi feels uncomfortable all over. That day, the emperor specially called the whole hospital to Yiqing hall to make a face for Cheng Zixiu. He is still holding his breath. Therefore, he also said: "Dr. Cheng has a wonderful hand. Even shiziye''s difficult and miscellaneous diseases have been cured. Why can''t he cure a cold cough?" Cheng Zixiu frowned. Who says he can''t cure wind cold cough? Fan, who had been standing behind the princess of Jin, turned pale. Cheng Zixiu only wrote a prescription at the time when she fainted. Although she was told to go to the pharmacy every other day to change the order, she didn''t go on her own and stopped the previous prescription. It can be said that she was deliberately dragging the disease until her body recovered naturally. Seeing that the little trick he used to prevaricate Princess Jin was exposed, the pale fan''s body shook and almost fell down. Cheng Zixiu saw what he didn''t understand. Recently, he only showed fan the cold, and that time he could only be called an emergency. If he put it aside, he would not do anything for such a patient. As soon as he thought of Tian Yuan''s envoy coming to find fault with him, Cheng Zixiu was already extremely upset. But when he saw fan''s pleading eyes, he had an idea. Is not this courtyard envoy trying to make himself lose face in public? It''s better to take advantage of fan''s disease and fight him. Cheng Zixiu, who had made up his mind, sneered: "cold wind? Is it the second granny fan that the envoy of Tian Yuan won''t talk about? " "Although the second grandmother''s symptoms are very similar to wind cold, they are not wind cold, but extreme cold!" There was a look of disdain on Cheng Zixiu''s face, and his mouth began to talk nonsense, "but people with shallow knowledge will not know this extremely rare disease." In a word, he choked back the interrogation that had already come to his mouth. If he asked what is extreme cold at this time, wouldn''t he prove that he is a man of shallow knowledge? Seeing the embarrassed look on Tian Yuan''s envoy''s face, Cheng Zixiu laughed in his heart, but said solemnly: "if you treat the cold extreme disease as wind cold, it will be cured in a short time, but in fact it will drive the cold disease to the patient''s terminus. If you don''t help the patient remove the cold disease in time, The patient is very likely to have a stroke in bed in the future! " Chapter 313 Cheng Zixiu was just talking nonsense, of course, he was not afraid to make his words more frightening. He was nearly fifty years old, but his face was very blue. Today, he found that fan''s pulse was floating and tight. Seeing that he had blue and purple at the moment, it was clearly the symptom of wind cold. But Cheng Zixiu said that it was extreme cold? Out of curiosity, he wanted to ask one more question, but because of his face, he couldn''t open it. Unexpectedly, Cheng Zixiu continued to say, "I think Tian Yuan''s envoy must have detected the pulse condition of floating and tight, but the pulse condition of the second granny fan is not only floating and tight, but also slightly sluggish. I don''t know if Tian Yuan''s envoy paid attention to it?" Tian Yuan''s envoy heard a thump in his heart. Cheng Zixiu had never paid attention to what he said before. If what Cheng Zixiu said was true, he might have given a wrong prescription. It''s a small mistake. It''s a big mistake to make a wrong prescription! The Minister of Tian Yuan waved to fan nervously and said, "have you ever been here Here, let me feel the pulse again. " Fan had some hesitation in his mind. She hesitated to see the eye Jin princess, unexpectedly Jin princess is urging: "then you give Tian Yuan make see again." Fan had to find a place to sit down, put up his sleeve and stretched out his hand. Tian Yuan made some suspicious put his hand on her pulse. As Cheng Zixiu said, fan''s pulse was different from what he had measured before, and his hand bounced from fan''s wrist like an electric shock. How could that be? He has been practicing medicine for so many years, and he has never encountered such a thing! When Tian Yuan envoy was puzzled, Cheng Zixiu was laughing. Fan didn''t tell the truth before! That''s why Tian Yuanshi, who came to Tai hospital, was attracted. However, I don''t know what the reason is, let the Tian Yuan make it to his pharmacy. Fearing that his lies would be revealed, fan had to go with him come. Although he didn''t understand why fan lied before, at this time, she was worried that her lies would be revealed, and her mood had fluctuated greatly. When these emotions are reflected in the pulse, they will naturally be different from before. It''s a pity that the envoy of Tian Yuan has lost his mind under his own bluff. Otherwise, he would not even be able to see such a simple truth. Cheng Zixiu stood on one side, looking at the courtyard and made him fall into a bewilderment. That field courtyard makes repeatedly to fan''s measure pulse, feel again every time number arrive of pulse condition all not same. So many times, even he became uncertain. As soon as he thought that his great name would be destroyed here, the forehead of Tian Yuan emissary was full of sweat, and his face was blue and red. He had heard the name of the pharmacy of King Jin''s mansion for a long time, so he wanted to take this as an example to open his eyes. To his surprise, Cheng Zixiu was also in the mansion. I knew earlier that he should have gone back after he wrote a prescription just now. He shouldn''t have stayed Shame on yourself! The most important thing is that it''s still a matter of self provocation. Thinking of Cheng Zixiu''s perverse personality, I think the whole hospital tomorrow will know about his death in Jin palace. Tian Yuan thought and shook his head. Anyway, it''s not the first time that the secret way has lost to Cheng Zixiu. If you want to lose face, lose face. In the future, I''d better not take part in things related to Cheng Zixiu. So he wiped the sweat on his forehead and arched his hand at the princess of Jin in shame: "since there are such young and promising people as doctor Cheng in the princess''s house, there is no need to mobilize people to come to us. I''d better leave first!" Finish saying, this farmland courtyard make then head also don''t return of run away. The imperial concubine of Jin looked at the far away figure of Tian Yuan and became a little puzzled. Why is the envoy of a grand hospital afraid of Cheng Zixiu as a little grand doctor? And listen to what he said just now, do you mean that you don''t plan to come to Jin palace to see someone? Before that field courtyard make isn''t a self-confident appearance, want to hit Cheng Zixiu''s face? Why did Cheng Zixiu slap him in the twinkling of an eye? Compared with the princess of Jin who was full of doubts, fan''s heart was released. She secretly looked at Cheng Zixiu. He clearly has seen through his lies, but why help himself to solve them? She really wanted to go forward to thank him, but because the princess was still on the stage, she couldn''t even express her gratitude. At the moment, the princess of Jin had already collected her mind. Thinking of the cold extreme disease that Cheng Zixiu had just mentioned, she asked, "is this cold extreme disease easy to cure?" In the tone, however, he was arrogant with distrust. Cheng Zixiu looks at the princess of Jin. When the imperial concubine of Jin left Beijing, Cheng Zixiu was only a medical student in primary school, so she didn''t see him. After Cheng Zixiu entered the Tai hospital, Princess Jin had been in the northwest, so he had never seen her. Intuitively, he knew that Princess Jin didn''t like her, and he just didn''t like to get along with such people. So Cheng Zixiu said, "of course it can be cured, but it will take a long time. Let''s take two or three years to recuperate." With that, Cheng Zixiu inadvertently glanced at fan, but unexpectedly found a surprise on fan''s face. Cheng Zixiu was surprised in his heart: Although he has been talking nonsense since just now, most people should not be worried after hearing about his illness? Why does granny fan seem so happy? "I''d better trouble Dr. Cheng to prescribe a prescription for her." Although the princess of Jin was dissatisfied, she didn''t want her daughter-in-law to be sick all day. Fan''s heart became more uneasy as he listened. She used to be a little bit of a doctor, and she knew best whether she was sick or not. This disease was originally an excuse she used to prevaricate Princess Jin, but it surprised the two doctors. So she quickly stood up and said, "there are still two pairs of medicine that Dr. Cheng gave me before. I want to drink those two pairs of medicine before I make a prescription." "Then you should do it yourself. Your body is your own." The imperial concubine of Jin also looked at her coldly and walked out of the pharmacy. Fan naturally wanted to keep up, but as she passed by Cheng Zixiu, she heard Cheng Zixiu say in a voice that only two people could hear: "I will only help you this time." Fan suddenly felt his cheek red and nodded his head. After thanking Cheng Zixiu, he ran away in embarrassment. But at the moment, Cheng Zixiu did not dare to delay for a moment and went to the pharmacy to get some "Yishou pills". The envoy of the Tian hospital was suspicious of the notoginseng, dragon''s blood and Myrrh on the ground. He had to go to the palace to make a sound in front of emperor Jianwu, so as not to make an issue of this matter for the old men of the Tai hospital in the future. Chapter 314 Compared with the front yard, Jiang Wan is comfortable in the bamboo garden.Since Xiao Ruixuan left the princess of Jin in a few words yesterday, no one dares to disturb her again.And she was happy to close the door and live her life."Madam, Miss Yan San of Maoer Hutong asked her mother to come and add a box to sister Dingxiang." Xia Yi, who has just sent away a round of old women, enters the inner room to report to Jiang Wan with a smile.For cloves?I didn''t expect that yesterday''s jokes were taken seriously.Jiang Wan put down the script with a smile and sat up, letting Xia Yi invite people in.It was Jiang Yan''s mother in charge of the room. She was smiling all the time and looked very happy.Jiang Wan, who had seen her several times, said with a smile, "mother Chen."Chen''s mother was not ambiguous. After kowtowing to Jiang Wan, she explained her intention.I saw her take out a red gold box, said: "our Miss said, lilac girl to go out of the cabinet, send some small things, join the fun.""Then I''ll thank the third sister for clove." Jiang Wan also knew that Chen''s mother just came to deliver things, and did not shirk from her. Instead, she winked at Xia Yi.Xia Yi took the box from Chen''s mother and gave it to Jiang Wan with a smile. Then she said with a smile, "it''s rare for my mother to come here. It''s better to have a cup of tea in my room."Between joking and laughing, he took the mother Chen out.Jiang Wan took the opportunity to open the big red gold box, which is a set of Zuyin hairpin, and the style is very novel.She picked up the melon and looked at it, but it surprised her.This distraction is solid!In this way, there are no twenty taels of jewelry in this boxI can''t get it outThis Yan sister, is really under the blood.Jiang Wan mumbled and put the things back into the box. Just as she was about to call mother han to help her get the cloves in the cage, she heard that someone had come to report. Miss Fang Er of the Yongning Marquis''s house also sent someone to deliver the things.Fang Yuanyuan''s emissary is also her close mother, but different from Jiang Yan, what she sends is a batch of colorful whole makeup cloth, which is also suitable for a new daughter-in-law like clove.Later, Li Qinglan also sent someone to deliver a set of standard lacquerware with black background and red paint.In the near afternoon, someone came to Prince Kangqin''s house and sent a whole set of tea sets with red flowers and yellow enamel.Jiang Wan couldn''t help laughing with Han''s mother: "clove has made a small fortune this time."Han''s mother carefully collected these things, but she did not forget to say to Jiang Wan, "that''s because her master keeps up well. She thinks that when she first served Miss Wu''s pearls and Jadeites, when she got married, she was only ten taels of silver for one person, and then she was sent away by her wife."Jiang Wan also laughed. Instead of taking up the topic, she asked Han''s mother in a low voice: "recently, we have added so many things. Is the cage for lilac enough? Don''t you want to give her more boxes? " I''m just going to tell you about it. Before, there were some women and daughters-in-law in the house to add boxes for lilac. Although they all sent small things, they also filled most of the boxes. This box is really not enough. " Han''s mother was a little jubilant and said, "but if you want to get married, you have to pair up to buy a box. If you send an odd number, it''s a bad omen, so I don''t want to add two camphor boxes to lilac any more."Jiang Wan listened, nodded and said, "mother Han, you can do it. If you don''t have enough money, you can go to Xiaoyue to withdraw it.""Not less, not less!" Don''t want to Han mother repeatedly waved a way, "I have recorded every expense, madam gave a hundred Liang silver, still have plenty of surplus."With that, she took out a small book with some curled edges in blue thread from her skirt.Jiang Wan wondered in her heart that Han''s mother still keeps accounts?How can she remember that Han''s mother is illiterate?"I''ll see for myself." Jiang Wan said with a smile.Unexpectedly, there was an embarrassed look on Han''s mother''s face, but she still handed Xiaoben to Jiang Wan.Jiang Wan took the blue thread bound small book and turned it up. The words on the book were not very good. The big ones were big and the small ones were small. Occasionally, he could see a few wrong words. It was not so much an account book as a graffiti work of an enlightening child.Seeing Jiang Wan''s strange look on her face, Han''s mother was a little embarrassed and said, "this is what I asked Han Qi to write. Over the years, he has been running errands for the stewards of the outer court, and he knows a few words."Han Qi, the son of Han''s mother, is only one month older than herself.At that time, Han''s mother was forced to make a living and went to Jiang''s house to be a nanny for Jiang Wan, but her son was fostered in a relative''s house and drank rice soup every day.Later, Han Qi grew up a little bit. Han''s mother took care of mother Du beside Qin''s family, and asked Han Qi to be an errand boy in the outer yard."Brother, is he still an errand boy in the outer yard?" Because Han''s mother seldom mentions her son, Jiang Wan is not familiar with him. Chapter 315 Doubt returned to doubt, but she couldn''t leave people out like this, so she quickly invited mammy Qin into the room. As soon as she entered the room, mother Qin took the initiative to greet Jiang Wan and said, "please greet my fourth aunt!" Jiang Wan picked her eyebrows slightly. Mother Qin didn''t call herself the wife of the son, but called her fourth aunt, which was obviously making up for each other. Remind her that she and Jiang Yi are girls from the Jiang family. Jiang Wan also looked at her with a smile, and did not want to correct her meaning. Mammy Qin was the same as she had seen before. She wore a tan makeup and wore a bun at the back of her head. She was as clean as ever. "Niang Niang heard that Dingxiang, the big servant girl beside her fourth aunt, was going to get married, so she asked me to send her to Jinchai to add a box." With that, mother Qin took out a small wooden box made of chicken wings and opened it There is a red gold phoenix hairpin in it. Jiang Wan immediately recognized that it was Jiang''s jewelry. Although it was golden, it was just gilded with pure silver. In the last life, Jiang Yi felt that the weight of this Phoenix hairpin was not enough, so he rewarded people. Did not think of this life, but she took it as a gift to lilac. But Jiang Wan thinks that clove is just a servant girl beside her. It''s not easy for her to give this face. "It''s too expensive, isn''t it?" Jiang Wan also shirked, "and give this to clove, so luxurious, she''s afraid there''s no chance to wear it." "Four aunts and grandmothers don''t despise," that mother Qin is to smile a way, "this how many all is empress''s a mind." Looking at the twinkling eyes of mammy Qin, Jiang Wan thought that she had something else to say to herself, so she picked up Feng Chai with a smile and said, "when Ding Xiang gets married, I''ll let her kowtow three times to the empress in the direction of the prince''s mansion, which is also a kind acceptance of her kindness. Mother Qin said with a smile, "it''s exactly this principle." It''s like you want to talk and stop. With a smile, Jiang Wan asked people to move to xiudun to give her a seat and tea. Mother Qin did not dare to support her, but only slightly sat on a small side. Jiang Wan smiles, thinking that mother Qin is the person beside her elder sister Jiang Yi. When she raises her hand and throws her foot, she shows the rules. "I don''t know if my elder sister is OK now?" Jiang Wan also said to her with a smile, "and cousin Yu an, can she still adapt in the mansion?" "Thanks to my fourth aunt, everything is good." Mother Qin said with a smile, "it''s Qin Fengyi who is doing harm to happiness during this period of time. What she eats and what she vomits makes our mother break her heart together." Jiang Wan''s eyes jumped. Is Qin Yu''an pregnant? In the last life, Jiang Wan had no children. At first, she just thought that fate did not come. Later, Xiao RUIZHAO died of an accident, and she knew that she would never be a mother in her life. But later, when she went to the Ci''an palace to ask Jiang Yi for peace, she overheard that Jiang Yi was teaching Xiao Rong, who had become emperor, in the side hall. Then she knew that in order to keep Xiao Rong''s "only son" status, Jiang Yi secretly fed Juezi soup to Xiao RUIZHAO''s other concubines, even her own sister. Hearing these words, Jiang Wan felt dark at that time. If she had not been helped by the maids behind her, she would have fallen down the steps of the side hall. She excuse himself uncomfortable, stumbling back to her Yongxi palace, straight faint in Yongxi palace, blurred burning for three days and three nights. Taiyi''s view is the seven emotions depression caused by the rush to attack the heart, which needs to be dredged and dispelled in order to recover. After hearing this, Jiang Yi specially brought Xiao Rong to see a doctor, sat by her bed, took her hand, and said kindly, "what do you have in mind What knot? As you and my sister are today, what else can''t be solved? " But looking at Jiang Yi''s sincere and concerned look, Jiang Wan felt disgusted and cold. Her first sister, it''s terrible. In order to achieve her goal, she did not hesitate to lay hands on the people around her. It is precisely because of this that Jiang Wan really calms down to think, and recognizes Jiang''s true face. At the beginning, Jiang Yi deliberately brought Jiang Wan into the prince''s residence in order to consolidate and favor him. How can Jiang Wancheng help her the most? No doubt it is to let her have nothing to rely on in the prince''s mansion. A woman is weak, but a mother is strong. Children, it becomes the biggest obstacle. Jiang Yi is considering that once Jiang Wan has a child, she will plan more interests for her child, and she will not be twisted into a rope! It''s something she can''t stand! That''s why she designed to let Jiang Wan drink Juezi soup. She could only live on her like dodder flower. But in the last life, when Jiang Wan wanted to understand this, it was too late. Jiang Wan put her hands in her sleeves and subconsciously turned the jade bracelet inlaid with gold on her wrist, wondering why Qin Yu''an was able to conceive a child? Can''t it be that Jiang Yi hasn''t come here yet? But what she had to admit was that Qin Yu''an was much more powerful than herself in the last life. "Oh? Is cousin Yu an pregnant? " Jiang Wan said with a smile, "this is a good thing!" "It''s a great achievement to be able to provide for the royal family." Mother Qin was smiling, but she didn''t want to, but she suddenly sighed, "but Fengyi''s mother didn''t drop water during this period, which made her mother white." Jiang Wan almost laughed. A drop of water does not enter, but one is so anxious white head, how things just so coincidental. Isn''t it that one is on guard, and the other has no way to start? Only in this way, Jiang Wan was not good at talking with mother Qin, so he had to go along with her and said, "if the water doesn''t come in, it''s really worrying." Unexpectedly, mother Qin looked at Jiang Wan and said with a tentative smile, "I heard that you are also pregnant with your body. I don''t know what''s the situation here?" "Me?" Jiang Wan was surprised and said with a smile, "I eat well and sleep soundly every day, but there''s nothing wrong with it." "Ouch, the fourth aunt is blessed," said mother Qin with an exaggerated smile. "I don''t know what the fourth aunt usually eats? It''s better to copy a recipe and bring it back to me. Let''s get one in the kitchen and send it to Fengyi. " Jiang Wan just found out something. Maybe this is the real reason why mammy Qin came here today? But even if she asked for a prescription from herself, Qin Yu''an would like to eat it? At the thought of this, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "I don''t have any special recipes here. If you are uncomfortable with cousin Yu an, you''d better find a doctor as soon as possible." But in the end, I sent someone to the small kitchen to copy a recipe, and gave it to mammy Qin to take back. Chapter 316 In Youlan Hall of Prince''s residence. Because she didn''t want to go out, Jiang Xuan, who had a lunch break, only wore a horse bun, put in two new red gold peony hairpins, put a precious blue chinchilla fur coat on her body, leaned against the pillow of Suozi brocade behind her, and held a small copper fire sheath in her hand. She was poking the ashes in the stove. When she came back from the palace of the king of Jin, mother Qin didn''t even come to change her clothes, so she came to Jiang Yi. "Have you got it?" Jiang Yi''s facial expression is light, lazy body lean on that to ask. "The fourth aunt refused for a while before accepting it." Mammy Qin said with a flattering face, "when she said it was time to let lilac kowtow three times in the direction of the prince''s mansion when she got married." Jiang Yi also quite satisfied of nod, continue to fiddle with the carbon ash in the hand stove. On the contrary, Mammy Qin was puzzled and said, "it''s just a servant girl around the fourth aunt who got married. Why does the empress go out of her way to send a gift?" Jiang Yi stopped his action and glanced at mother Qin. "Mammy is also an old man with me. Can''t you even see this relationship?" Jiang Yi said with some displeasure, "although Jiang Wan and Jiang Shu and I were sisters, when I left home, they were still two little girls who didn''t know anything, which made the love between us frivolous." "Now one of them is the wife of emperor Shizi of Jin Dynasty, and the other is the empress of shoufei in the palace. It seems useless to look at them now," she said, dropping her eyelids and continuing to fiddle with the soot in her hands. "But this kind of human relationship is getting more and more popular. We don''t get in touch with them much. Who will talk to them when we really need their help?" "I don''t think so. They''re all your sisters, especially Princess Shou. They''re your sisters! If you have something to do, won''t she come out to support you? " Mother Qin stood aside and said. "If this feeling is divided, it''s useless to kiss another sister." Jiang Yi casually waved his hand, and then drew a beautiful arc with the tortoiseshell inlaid gold armor case on his little finger, "have you found the recipe I asked you to ask?" Speaking of this, Jiang Yi changed the topic. "Yes, yes." Mother Qin answered repeatedly, and then took out the recipe that Jiang Wan had given her before from her skirt. Jiang Yi also put down the hand stove, took the recipe from mother Qin''s hand and looked at it carefully. As she watched, her face became serious. "You said she asked the people in the kitchen to copy it?" Jiang Xun expressed some doubts about the recipe he was holding in his hand. "Yes, the fourth aunt said that she chooses three or five dishes on it every day." mammy Qin doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. "What she eats today is the crispy duck and fresh mushroom on it." "Is that what she told you?" Jiang Yi has some unexpected eyebrows. Together with Cui Yingying, she is in charge of the prince''s mansion. Cui Yingying is in charge of the clothes of the four seasons in the mansion, while she is holding the expenses in the kitchen. So just a moment ago, she could see the cost of every dish in the recipe. Like crispy duck, a duck doesn''t cost much, but the spices used to pickle duck are not cheap. And fresh mushrooms and vegetable heart, if put in spring and summer, it''s no big deal, but it happens that it''s already winter here, and it''s not only possible to buy fresh mushrooms and vegetable heart at a high price. Therefore, at this time in the past years, she would ask the kitchen to remove all these seasonal dishes, so as not to let any one in the backyard become fashionable This kind of seasonal food makes the kitchen and shopping difficult. She frowned and continued to look down. There are no less than 20 kinds of "expensive dishes" in the recipe, such as braised wild chicken with chestnut, abalone and bird''s nest porridge, barbecued deer breast, stewed golden hook wings and so on. Among these dishes, there are no more than five liang of ingredients alone, and some even as high as twenty or thirty Liang. Moreover, the whole cooking process is time-consuming and laborious, especially testing the skill of the chef. She is in charge of no less than 20 kitchens and kitchens in the prince''s mansion, and she does not dare to eat so extravagantly. But Jiang Wan is just a wife who has just married into the palace of the king of Jin. How can she live so well? She originally wanted to draw up a set of recipes for Qin Yu''an according to Jiang Wan''s recipe, but now it seems that the recipe she got back from Jiang Wan has no reference significance at all! Jiang Zhen was a little angry and took that piece of paper on the Kang table beside him. Mother Qin trembled at the sight. She thought in her heart, is it hard for her to fail in this job? But she didn''t dare to ask directly, she could only stand there and guess. "She really drank the Cordyceps soup that you gave Qin Fengyi every day before?" Jiang Yi asked impatiently. "Naturally, I drank it," mammy Qin replied quickly. "Several times, I even talked with the cherry grass in Fengyi''s room and watched her drink with my own eyes. How could it be false?" Don''t want to Jiang Yi''s face and didn''t because of this and have to ease, eyebrow on the contrary twist more tightly. From the beginning, she saw that Qin Yu''an was not a good person to handle, so she had more heart. Let the kitchen stew Cordyceps soup, the other side let mother Qin boil safflower water. When mother Qin took the Cordyceps soup to Qin Yu''an, she mixed the safflower water into the Cordyceps soup. That safflower is a good medicine for activating blood circulation and dredging meridians, dispersing blood stasis and relieving pain, but if it is taken in large dose for a long time, it may make women infertile. But she poured safflower water for Qin Yu''an for two months. How could Qin Yu''an still have a baby safely? What''s wrong with this? Think domain, she turned her eyes to the Qin mother, is it not that she did not put the bowl of safflower water into the Cordyceps soup? Mother Qin has been following Jiang Yi for so many years. She has been practicing for a long time. With one look and one movement, she can guess what Jiang Yi means. At the moment, she saw that Jiang Yan looked at herself suspiciously. What else was in her heart You can''t understand. She quickly knelt down at Jiang''s feet, kowtowed her head and said, "madam, I absolutely mix the safflower water into the Cordyceps soup every day according to your instructions! As for why Qin Fengyi was pregnant, I don''t understand. " Their master and servant discuss this matter attentively in the house, but they don''t pay attention to Qin Yu''an standing on the eaves outside the window. At this time, the corners of Qin Yu''an''s mouth slightly cocked, but with disdain in her eyes. She knew that Jiang Yi didn''t have any good intentions in making people give him Cordyceps soup every day. From the first time mother Qin brought the bowl of Cordyceps soup, she seemed to smell the smell of safflower. Chapter 317 Because when she was in Zhenjiang, she had irregular menstruation, and her mother ordered someone to adjust her menstruation with safflower soup. Since then, she has remembered the taste of safflower. But her mother also told her that although safflower is a good thing, it can''t be taken for a long time, otherwise the woman who takes it may have the risk of losing her son. So, as soon as she smelled the smell of safflower, Qin Yu''an had a long heart in her heart. First she drank the bowl of Cordyceps soup in front of mammy Qin, then she turned to the clean room, put her finger into her mouth and tried to scratch her throat. Then she vomited all the Cordyceps soup she had drunk before. It''s just something she didn''t expect. The Cordyceps soup was given away for more than two months, and she vomited in secret for more than two months. At the thought of this, she winked at the cherry grass beside her, and then went back to the East Cross hospital where she lived. Returning to the east courtyard, Qin Yu''an orders Xiaocui who follows her into the prince''s Mansion: "look at the main hall of the empress. If mother Qin comes out, she will go to Tongbing I''ll let you know With that, she took primrose into the main room. Cherry grass has been with her since childhood, and she is also the most trustworthy person around her. Qin Yu''an first sent the people in the room, and then ordered cherry grass to close the door tightly, while she sat in front of the dresser, touched her flat abdomen, and said to herself, "thanks to my mother''s more heart, otherwise it would be nothing for you." After closing the door, the cherry grass turned back in shock. She had been with Qin Yu''an just now. Naturally, she listened to the conversation of the two people in the room clearly. Liangdi Niang Niang wants to harm her master! Thanks to her, she thought her master was too careless. "Lady, what shall we do now?" Primrose pale with a small face, very nervous asked. Qin Yu''an did not want to smile, but said: "what else can we do, of course, we can only take care of the baby, and then give birth to the baby!" "But... But..." primrose stammered for a long time, but could not say a word. In the absence of evidence, she dare not speak ill of Jiang Liangdi. "Niang Niang, why don''t you just call yourself sick every day and shut your house," thought Sakura grass. "What do you want to eat? Sakura grass will go to the small kitchen and make it for you. Although it''s not as delicious as the big kitchen, it''s better because the ingredients are safe." Unexpectedly, Qin Yu''an looked at her, but said with a smile: "silly girl, if a person is sincere to harm you, do you think you can escape like this?" "So... So what?" Sakuragi thinks that her mother is right. This kind of thing can''t be prevented. "And I have to rely on my cousin just because of my present position." Qin Yu''an sat there and said with a smile. Cherry grass can''t help but feel discouraged. "Can''t we tell this to shiziye?" She said dejectedly, "the child in the womb is also the son of the world. If someone wants to murder his child, can''t he ignore it?" Qin Yu''an looked at the cherry grass and shook his head: "do you think it''s so simple? It''s said to catch the thief and catch the dirty. We just doubt our cousin, but we don''t have the slightest evidence. How can we ask the prince to make the decision for us? And if we have a gap with my cousin and let other concubines have a chance, do you think we can really deal with other concubines with our current abilities? " Qin Yu''an didn''t mention other people. When he mentioned other people, primrose''s momentum was even shorter. Cui Liangdi is needless to say, even Lin Chenghui and Yang zhaoxun, there is not a good stubble. "Now we have to take advantage of our cousins, or in this prince''s mansion, other concubines will crush me to death. Isn''t it a matter of minutes?" Qin Yu''an also said with yingcao, "so now we have to honestly hide under the strong wings of our cousins. Only when I give birth to lin''er in my belly can we have a chance to compete with them." At this time, Xiaocui, who was ordered to stare at the main hall, reported: "madam, I just watched mother Qin come out of the main hall of Niang Liangdi." Qin Yu''an winked at the cherry grass and said in a loud voice, "I know." "Let''s go," Qin Yu''an stood up and said to the cherry grass, "remember, we must pretend that we don''t know anything. We can''t do it today It''s my first time out of the yard. " With that, her face changed into a smile, and she took the lead to go out. Jiang Yi, who had just sent off mother Qin, was leaning against her head. The child in Qin Yu''an''s stomach is a real trouble. If it''s a girl, it''s OK to say, if it''s a boy If Qin Yu''an had another boy, his son would not have an advantage in identity. Moreover, Qin Yu''an is young and beautiful. If she wins the favor of the prince in the future, then her mother will be more expensive, and her glory will be robbed by her mother and son. She is always good at preparing for a rainy day. She must not allow this to happen. Thinking, she can''t help clenching her hand, even the nail pinched into the meat, also have no consciousness. "Empress, empress Qin Fengyi asked to see you." A little maid in waiting came in to report. Jiang Yi glanced at the self chime clock which was higher than people in the house. He saw that it was already sunset. How could Qin Yu''an choose to come here at this time? And since the diagnosis of pregnancy, Qin Yu''an has always been staying in her East Cross hospital because of her physical discomfort. Why does she suddenly think of it today? Jiang Yi also sat up and straightened up, straightened out some crooked cloud temples, and said faintly, "please come in." Qin Yu''an was wearing a snow-white rabbit hair Zhaojun suit, a peach blossom jacket, and a green brocade skirt. Before he could pick his grey rat skin cloak, he stood there as bright as a pearl. He had to sigh in his heart that it was good to be young. "Yu''an, please send greetings to Niang Liangdi and wish her all the best." Qin Yu''an''s tender and tender worship made me feel even more pitiful. But when Jiang Yi saw her like this, her heart sank a little. Recently, when the prince came to her orchid hall, he spent more time in Qin Yu''an''s last and less time in her feet. In the eyes of outsiders, she seems to be a favorite in Youlan hall, but in fact, it''s all cheap for Qin Yu''an. But at that time, she deliberately brought Qin Yu''an into the house for this day? But the thought that this little girl is pregnant behind her back makes her unhappy Come on. But now, no matter what she didn''t like, she could only keep it in her heart. Chapter 318 Jiang Zhen, who had been practicing her expression freely for a long time, began to smile. She took Qin Yu''an''s hand and took her to sit down along the Kang. After the little maid served tea, she said with concern: "do you feel better these days? Or what to eat and what to vomit? If I can''t, I''ll go to the Tai hospital and send a sign for a Tai doctor. It''s not a matter to carry it all the time. " Qin Yu''an, who didn''t want to, was very shy. She nodded and said, "I made a small bowl of congee with cherry grass this morning. After using it, it''s not like before." Let primrose cook half a bowl of porridge? After hearing this, Jiang Yi''s smile was a little stagnant: "now you are a man with two bodies. How can you drink a bowl of porridge?" I don''t know why, she always felt that Qin Yu''an was on guard. Every time I come to her palace to say hello, I always drop water carefully. I don''t mean I''m not thirsty, or I just send the teacup to her He pretended that he was really worried about what medicine he would put in the tea. Jiang Yi was upset several times. But when he thought that he had something to use her for, he could not help it. Just didn''t expect that Qin Yu''an was more alert than usual after she was pregnant. She even wanted to let people around her take care of her daily diet? "Nothing else to eat." Qin Yu''an lowered his head and said softly. He really heard that even half of his body was going to be crisp. Is it hard for Shizi to like her shyness? You should know that you can''t pretend to be like this no matter what. "If that''s the case, it''s better to eat something." Jiang Yi''s eyebrows stretched out and said to Qin Yu''an with a smile, "but you can''t drink porridge every day." Then she looked at the cherry grass behind Qin Yu''an and said with a smile, "no matter what your mother wants to eat at that time, just pass by Come and tell me, if I''m not here, it''s the same to look for mother Qin. This woman is pregnant when she wants to be pampered. Don''t hurt yourself. " The cherry grass first looked at Qin Yu''an and saw that her master kept a quiet smile on his face. She also bent her knees and said, "thank you for your kindness." Just when Jiang Yi was pulling Qin Yu and Anton to talk. A small figure lifted the plywood curtain of the main hall and ran in. When Jiang Yi saw this figure, he couldn''t help laughing. And mammy Qin came in with a nervous look on her back. She ran and said in a hurry: "Oh, King Jianjun, my little ancestor, oh, you should slow down. If you bump into it, you will feel sorry for Mammy." And behind Mother Qin was a large group of equally nervous servants. Xiao Rong, on the other hand, chuckles and plunges into Jiang''s arms. Listening to mother Qin''s words, she chuckles. "I''m not afraid of pain. How can mammy hurt?" He stayed in Jiang Yi''s arms and refuted mammy Qin''s words. "Ouch, the king of Jianjun doesn''t hurt. It''s because there are gods in the sky. Mammy will hurt. It''s because mammy loves the king of Jianjun!" Mammy Qin is explaining in that face, as if she really loves this meeting, which makes Xiao Rong giggle again. Qin Yu''an sat on one side and was also infected by Xiao Rong''s childish laughter, so he covered his mouth with his handkerchief and began to laugh. When Xiao Rong saw Qin Yu''an, he felt curious, so he tilted his head to look at Qin Yu''an. "Aunt, what are you laughing at?" Xiao Rong, who is more than three years old, tilts his little head to look at Qin Yu''an and asks. Qin Yu''an gathered a smile and said, "I''m laughing at the innocent and lovely princess Jane. I also hope to have a lovely child like the princess Jane in the future." With that, she stroked her stomach subconsciously. "Why? My aunt''s stomach is just like the previous Cui Niang, and it''s also very small Do you have a baby Xiao Rong leaned forward to look at Qin Yu''an. Unexpectedly, Qin Yu''an subconsciously moved back. What she knows most is that a child as big as Xiao Rong''s hands and feet are not important. If he jumps on himself and bumps into his stomach, he really doesn''t have a place to complain. But she didn''t know her little action, but she couldn''t escape from Jiang Yi''s eyes. In her opinion, Qin Yu''an is clearly in disgust with his son. Jiang Yi remembers that when she was in her hometown in Zhenjiang, she heard the old women chatting with each other. Two or three-year-old children can see the pregnant women''s stomach before their eyes are closed. Think of half a year ago, the son is not once said to himself, Cui Niangniang pregnant is a girl, do not want to later Cui Yingying really gave birth to a girl! Jiang Yi hugged Xiao Rong, pointed to Qin Yu''an and said, "brother Rong, you''re welcome Take a good look, and help your aunt to have a look. Is it a boy or a girl in her stomach At this time, Xiao Rong''s attention was not on Qin Yu''an, but on a dish of pea yellow on the Kang Table. Therefore, he didn''t hear Jiang Yi''s words, just like the wind beside his ears. Instead, he stretched out his hand to get the pea yellow. Because she thought that the meal would be ready soon, Jiang Yi didn''t want Xiao Rong''s appetite to be affected by eating pea yellow, so she tightened her hand and hugged Xiao Rong even more tightly. Only heard her way: "Rongge son must not be naughty, quickly tell aunt, is it a boy or a girl?" I don''t know whether Xiao Rong is angry or what''s going on. He seems to be angry and says, "there''s no little baby!" As soon as he said this, Qin Yu was relieved. What is no baby? Can''t the baby in her stomach be born safely? You know, this kid is what she depends on for the rest of her life. Although they are just teasing the children now, they can''t do something right. But there is another saying called tongyanwuji, if let rongge''er a word into a proverb, then what should she do? Qin Yu''an''s heart twists and turns, but he doesn''t dare to show half of it. She picked up the dish with pea yellow on the Kang Table and said to Xiao Rong with a smile, "brother Rong, you can help your aunt to have a good look. Is it a boy or a girl in her belly?" Xiao Rongsheng came early and learned to speak in less than eight months. He could run all over the place in less than one year old. Moreover, living in the prince''s mansion since childhood, I know better than most people what it means to observe words and colors. At the moment, he looked at the dish of pea yellow in Qin Yu''an''s hands, thinking about the unhappy expression of empress Cui when he said that she was pregnant with a baby girl. He thought that if he was wrong, the dish of pea yellow would not reach her. As a result, he blinked, revealing a child''s unique The innocent smile, said: "aunt belly of course is a male doll, but he is so small now, small to do not want to Li Rong elder brother." Chapter 319 Qin Yu''an, who was a little nervous at first, felt relieved somehow. The baby in her stomach is just two months old. Isn''t it the time to be "so small and so small"? She also smile in the hand of pea yellow handed to Xiao Rong''s hand, also can''t help but praise: "our Rong elder brother son is really clever." Xiao Rong took the pea yellow as he wanted, but he couldn''t help looking at his mother before eating it. Past experience tells him that if he goes against his mother''s will, he often has nothing to eat. Even if his mother didn''t punish him, she would punish the maids and mammies around him. He didn''t want them to suffer for themselves. Jiang Yi originally blamed Qin Yu''an for his troubles, but looking at his son''s flattering eyes, he felt soft again. She looked at Qin Yu''an unhappily, then rubbed Xiao Rong''s head in a low voice and said, "just a little bit of it. After that, Mammy Wang will lead people to dinner." Xiao Rong also forced to nod, appear to be very clever sensible appearance. Looking at their mother''s kindness and filial piety, Qin Yu''an left them in his heart Then he pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that it would be so late. I won''t disturb my mother and the king of the county for dinner." Then she stood up and wanted to leave. "It''s better to stay and eat together," Jiang said with a smile. "Anyway, you''ll be the only one to eat when you go back. It''s better to join us in the fun. Today, I''ve had people make stewed crab meat, lion''s head and crystal meat..." Stewed crab meat, lion head and crystal meat are both famous dishes in Zhenjiang. Qin Yu''an, who has been away from home for half a year, can''t help missing his hometown dishes. But Qin Yu''an didn''t dare to be careless at the thought of Jiang Yi''s medicine. She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s rare that the empress has something delicious. I''m only to blame for my failure. When I smell these meat and fishy things, I''ll turn my stomach. I''m afraid that one will not be able to control it, which will spoil the elegance of the empress and the king of the county." Jiang Yi listen to her so say, also don''t force to stay, but command the Qin mother will Qin Yu to send back. Mother Qin sang a song to guide Qin Yu''an. When mother Qin returns again, Xiao Rong has been taken down by her nursing mother to clean her face and change her clothes for dinner. Jiang Yi is sitting alone in the empty side hall, looking very lonely. She also gathered in the past and whispered to Jiang Yi: "Niang Niang, do you want to give Qin Fengyi a bowl of Luozi soup?" Jiang Yi also slightly looks at her, but her eyes seem very empty. She didn''t think about it. But now Qin Yu''an is obviously on guard against himself. What''s the use of sending Luozi soup? She shook her head with a bitter smile and sighed, "it''s late..." But mother Qin carefully looked around. After she was sure that there was no one else in the side hall, she whispered a few words in her ear. Jiang Yi suddenly felt a light in front of her eyes. Why did she forget the one who lived in Jiaolan hall? Jiang Yi changed the previous decline, sat up straight and said to mammy Qin, "you can find someone to do it yourself. Don''t be anxious for quick success and instant benefit." I don''t need to be a slave. " Mother Qin said with a smile, and the folds on her face were like a chrysanthemum. Within two days, Princess Jian said that Qin Fengyi would have a son, and then it came to Cui Yingying. At the moment, she is holding a rattle to tease her daughter who will turn over. Listen to the steward mother said this, Cui Yingying can''t help looking stagnant. At that time, the king of Jianjun once pointed to his stomach and said that it was a girl. Sure enough, the baby she had high hopes for was really a daughter! If the emperor had not rewarded the princess three days after the child landed, she would not have the courage to sit with Jiang Yi. Now the king of Jianjun said that the new Qin Fengyi would have a son? In this backyard, anyone who has a slight look knows how Qin Fengyi got into the prince''s mansion. She was obviously just a pawn that Jiang Yi used to pet. Qin Yu''an can be pregnant, Cui Yingying already felt incredible, after all, this is not in line with Jiang Yi''s style of doing things. And now it''s said that she will have a son? What do you want to do? "Is this really from the orchid hall?" Cui Yingying stopped the rattle in her hand and looked up at the steward who had been informed. The steward stood there with a humble face and carefully replied, "it''s absolutely true!" "Well, what about having a boy? There are still many months to go before we can be born safely. " Cui Yingying is casual smile way, but words a export, she was stunned. Cui Yingying looks at her daughter who is trying to turn over on the Kang. Because of the cold weather, her daughter''s clothes are getting thicker, which makes it difficult for her to turn over. Why is it so difficult for the family to have children? She understood, and so did Jiang Yi. You orchid Temple suddenly releases such news at this time, isn''t it inducing oneself? That Jiang Yi already had a king of Jian County, but he had only one princess of roujia. If Qin Fengyi had another son, it would undoubtedly help Youlan hall. According to their previous personality, it is certain that such things will not be allowed to happen, and it is certain that there will be action. Once Qin Yu''an lost his child, he would not be able to get rid of the responsibility. In that case, Jiang can kill two birds with one stone with little effort! It''s a clever calculation. Cui Yingying can''t help but clap high five for Jiang Yi if it''s not for herself. But I have to do the opposite Mother Tian, pass on my words. All the people in Jiaolan hall listen to me carefully. I, Cui Yingying, want to see Qin Fengyi''s baby fall to the ground safely! " Cui Yingying said with a cold and proud face, "if anyone has done something in private, he should take care of his skin!" Speaking of the latter, she was gnashing her teeth. The steward thought at first that there was something wrong with her ears. With Cui Yingying some dissatisfied staring at himself, the steward nodded in surprise and said: "yes, I''m going to tell you. The empress wants to see Qin Fengyi''s baby fall to the ground safely." Cui Yingying nodded her head with satisfaction. Doesn''t Jiang Yi want to get rid of the child? I don''t do that myself. She not only does not want to get rid of the child, but also has to help Qin Yu protect the child. She would like to see if Qin Yu''an, who had a son, would have the same heart with Jiang Yi! At the thought of this, she began to smile, picked up the rattle drum on the Kang and shook it again. In the sound of "waves", Princess roujia rolled over very hard, which made Cui Yingying cry in exaggeration: "mother''s little baby! You''ll have a little brother in a minute Chapter 320 Since the last time when the banquets made the ladies in the capital laugh, the imperial concubine of Jin suddenly became quite quiet. Every day, Jiang Wan almost forgot that there was such a number of people in the house. But since she didn''t come to provoke herself, she didn''t need to keep her in mind all the time. What''s more, there are Xiayi and Xiaoyue around her. The two of them are civil and martial: one is in charge of affairs and the other is in charge of accounts. They arrange the affairs in the inner house in order. Except for some things that they can''t make up their minds, they will come to her to show them to her. Usually, they don''t bother her with those common things. As a result, she lived happily. It was the winter solstice in a flash. Qintianjian sent the map of eliminating cold in September. The eighty-one copper coins are divided into nine parts according to the pattern of nine palaces, and then each part is arranged in an array of three horizontally and three vertically With nine copper coins, you only need to paint one copper coin every day. When all the copper coins on the paper are full, this winter will be over. But when Jiang Wan looked at the stable grid above, he felt very angry. For the first time, she asked Xia Yi to take out the four treasures of the study and spread them on the Kang table near the window. Then she drew plum blossom branches with great interest. Xiayi naturally helps her to polish the ink quietly, while Molly sits on the edge of the Kang at the other end, doing needlework while pulling her neck to watch her painting, and occasionally exchanges a smile with Xiayi. And at this time, a small servant girl ran in lightly, whispered a few words in Xia Yi''s ear. Xia Yi looked at the little servant girl and said in a low voice: "you ask her to wait for me in the ear room for a while. I''ll come here after I''m busy." Jiang Wanzheng is drooping her eyes. She is concentrating on the painting. She doesn''t have to look up. She knows that there must be a steward''s mother coming to see Xia Yi Yes. Thanks to her, otherwise these people have to bother themselves? Jiang Wan dipped the brush in the inkstone, and then said to Xia Yi with a smile, "if you have something to do, go ahead. My side is just a fun thing. Don''t delay the official business." Xiayi also owed body to Jiang Wan, lowered his head out of the inner room. But after a while, she turned back, and some of them didn''t make up their mind and said, "it''s a steward mother in caimai. She said that in previous years, she had a lot to do with people in shuntianfu, so they sent the post of setting up porridge shed to her directly every year. Then my mother came to ask if we should send someone to Daxing or Wanping''s farm to transport some grain because we haven''t made any preparations this year. " Set up a porridge shed? In the last life, when she was a princess, she was mentioned. Every winter, as long as the snow falls a little bit, many victims from nearby areas will come to the capital to beg for food. However, with more victims begging for food, there are hidden dangers to the safety of the city. So they were all blocked out of the city gate. But they can''t just freeze and starve outside the city! Therefore, every year, the government will contact the rich families in the capital, and everyone will unite. Each family will help them to set up a porridge shed outside the city, and cook some porridge every day to give alms to them, so as not to make all these people starve to death at the gate of the city. "Do we have porridge sheds every year?" Jiang Wan has some strange ideas. She always thought that Xiao Ruixuan really didn''t listen to things outside the window as he showed in the capital these years. "The old lady said that in previous years, she was responsible for cooking porridge, while the financial uncle was responsible for logistics supply, and the government would reserve the place of porridge shed for the Jin palace in advance." Xia Yi and Jiang Wan said, "the snow has been pouring down for more than half a month. I''m afraid many refugees have gathered outside the capital." "Since there are routine things, we should do them well." Jiang Wan then said with a smile, "what else is there to do such a good deed Good hesitation. " "If this year is still the same as in previous years, then the mother will not hesitate," Xia Yi also paused. He thought about how to say this. "Now the princess is back. And the princess has the final say. If we take the initiative to get the gruel, what side will this cost be?" By Xia Yi such a reminder, Jiang Wan just remembered. In previous years, when the princess was away, the cost of setting up the porridge shed must have gone from the public account. But now the princess will take the account in the past, and their own people strong head, when the princess does not recognize how to do? Now all the expenses in the bamboo garden are Xiao Ruixuan''s private accounts. They don''t want to be busy. What they pay for is getting married for others. "What does Shizi say about this?" Jiang Wan also wanted to ask. "I''ve heard that it''s like letting the princess do it by herself," said Xia Yi. "Shiziye doesn''t want to interfere." Jiang Wan smiles when she hears it. It seems that Xiao Ruixuan and himself want to go together. So she said with a smile: "since this is the case, let''s listen to shiziye''s advice and let them hand over shuntianfu''s post to the princess." Xiayi also nodded, turned to tell the mother in charge. The steward''s mother is also a smart one. After she found out the news from Xiayi, she gave the post to the steward''s mother song who was next to the princess. In the afternoon, Jiang Wan, who had just had a nap, was sitting lazily in the dressing room. Someone also reported to the outside: "madam, the second young master asked to see you." "Tell him that shiziye is not here. Let him choose another time." Jiang Wan, who is keeping his eyes closed, refuses without thinking about it. "But the second young master said that he came to see your wife specially." The man kept whispering back outside. Looking for yourself? Jiang Wan slowly opened her eyes and said, "what can he do for me?" "The second young master said that he had something important to say with his wife..." the humanity of the reply. "Let him wait in the flower hall. I''ll come later." Jiang Wan thought about it. I have never been in contact with Xiao Ruixi, but from Xiao Ruixuan''s mouth, I know that the relationship between the two brothers is not good. And at the thought of his greedy look in his eyes last time, Jiang Wan felt sick in his heart. She raised her eyes to see today''s jasmine, who was on duty beside her, and said cautiously, "go ahead, Xiayi and Lanyi." Molly seldom saw such a cautious expression on her wife''s face, so she nodded and quickly ran out. After a while, she called Xiayi and Lanyi. As soon as Jiang Wan saw them, he said straight to the point: "the second young master suddenly came to visit. I don''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd. You two will protect me. Don''t..." But before Jiang Wan''s words were finished, the curtain of the main hall of the main room was broken Lifted up, a man wearing a white plain brocade robe came in. Chapter 321 Jiang Wan''s face turned black. I told him to wait in the flower hall? Why did you come into her main room uninvited? As soon as she patted the Kang Table, she stood up and frowned: "second uncle, didn''t you agree to go to the flower hall? What do you mean by breaking into my main room like this? " Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixi was shy and glib, and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is really talking about foreign affairs. We are all a family. Is it necessary to talk about those empty rites?" With that, he sat down on the other side of the Kang. Jiang Wan''s brow wrinkled deeper when he saw it. What does this man mean? Do you want to play a scoundrel in Xiao Ruixuan''s absence? "I''ve heard that my elder brother is too busy to touch the ground recently. I think he''s also neglecting his sister-in-law." Xiao Ruixi said with a smile, throwing a seductive eye at Jiang Wan. This time, even Xia Yi, who was standing beside Jiang Wan, felt that the second young master had gone too far. And Lanyi beside her has the impulse to rush up and beat him. If Xiayi didn''t stop her as soon as possible, her fist would have been on Xiao Ruixi''s face. "What''s the matter with you if he doesn''t neglect me?" Jiang Wan is always cold a face to see him, in the heart secret way, if he dare to speak rudely again, he let Xiayi and Lanyi beat him out. Anyway, no matter what happened, Xiao Ruixuan helped her. "Don''t be angry with my sister-in-law," Xiao said with a smile. "I got a treasure today. I want to give it to my sister-in-law." With that, he took out a Jasper Bracelet from his arms, which was carved with layers of patterns. Jiang Wan said in her heart that if she could carve such complicated patterns on a jade bracelet, it would be a rare treasure. I just don''t know why Xiao Ruixi gave this to himself? Jiang Wan glanced at the bracelet calmly and said with a smile: "the so-called" no merit without salary ". Why didn''t you think about it first when the second young master got such a good object Honor the princess? You brought it to me? No matter how bad it is, it should be given to sister-in-law or zhenniang. " "My sister-in-law is very outspoken." Xiao Ruixi continued to look at Jiang Wan with curved eyebrows and said with a smile, "they naturally have theirs, and this one is for their sister-in-law." Then he wanted to catch Jiang Wanji''s hand on the Kang Table. Jiang Wan saw that the situation was not right, and pretended to take back her hand, but she was angry in her heart. What is this man doing here? Why are words so frivolous. "Since everyone has it, it''s not much of a good thing." Jiang Wan suppressed his disgust and said to him patiently. If she didn''t think it was in the Jin palace, she would have called Xia Yi to beat people out. I''ve never seen such an uncomfortable person in my life! Jiang Wan, who didn''t want to deal with this man any more, stood up and said mercilessly, "Xiayi, I''m tired today. Let''s see you off!" Then she went to the inner room. Looking at Jiang Wan''s back, Xiao Ruixi is not angry, but finds it very interesting. He looked at the jade bracelet he didn''t send out and laughed in his heart. There were so many chaste women like Jiang Wan. In the end, they all succumbed to his feet? It seems that his sister-in-law is not very interested in these gold, silver and jade articles. He put the jade bracelet in his arms and left with a smile. Sitting in the room, Jiang Wan was disgusted like swallowing a fly. Fortunately, before long, Xiao Ruixuan came back. Jiang Wan was thinking about how to talk to him about today''s event, but Xiao Ruixuan frowned and said, "the second one has been here today?" Jiang Wan nodded. "They said they got the bracelet and wanted to give it to me." Jiang Wan sat by Xiao Ruixuan''s side and said, "but his words and actions were indescribable frivolous. I felt uncomfortable and asked someone to drive him away." With that, she leaned her head against Xiao Ruixuan''s body, and her hands scratched his chest like a coquetry. After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan''s face turned black. His younger brother always likes to look for flowers and ask for willows, but he didn''t expect to hit Jiang Wan this time. It seems that the lesson given before is not deep enough. We have to teach him a good lesson this time, so that he can''t think about Jiang Wan any more. Just thinking about this, I saw Molly drag a little maid''s clothes and drag her in all the way. Jiang Wan sat up straight from Xiao Ruixuan''s arms, wondering in her heart what had happened to the little servant girl, which made jasmine, who was always good tempered, angry. "Shiziye, madam," Molly said angrily as soon as she came into the room and pushed the little servant girl to the ground, "peach branch, the little servant girl, is picky and steals things!" The little servant girl named Taozhi sat down on the ground, weeping: "sister Molly wronged me, I didn''t steal anything!" "You didn''t?" Molly looked at her angrily, then took out a small cloth bag wrapped in a handkerchief from her arms and said, "then what do you say this is Is that right? " Jiang Wan took advantage of the situation and saw that the small cloth bag in Molly''s hand was only the size of a palm. Looking at the shape, it looked like a bracelet. "Let me see." Jiang Wan secretly wondered that her jewelry was originally in charge of clove, but since clove set the wedding date, the person in charge of jewelry changed to jasmine. Molly did not hesitate to give her bracelet to Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan opened the wrapped handkerchief, which revealed a bracelet carved with hollowed out patterns. As soon as Jiang Wan saw the color and sculptor, she couldn''t help feeling strange. It was the bracelet that Xiao Ruixi had brought to her before. How could it appear on the little servant girl at this time? So she looked at the little maid and said, "tell me, how did this bracelet come from? If we find out that there is a false sentence, you also know what the crime of theft is. Mrs. Tong is still in the big prison. " The little servant girl trembled and sobbed: "I didn''t steal this bracelet..." she wiped her tears and said: "this is what the second son gave me when he left just now." Xiao Ruixi reward her? Jiang Wan wrapped the bracelet in a handkerchief and looked at it again. Didn''t he say it was a treasure? How can you just turn around and give someone away? Jiang Wan sneered in his heart: it seems that Xiao Ruixi just took an ordinary object to make him happy. "Well, why do you want to be rewarded by the second young master?" Jiang Wan put the bracelet aside and looked at the little servant girl. The little servant girl was still sobbing, tears had covered her face: "today, the second young master asked my wife what you usually like best, and said that as long as I answered, I would give this to you." Chapter 322 Just answer what you usually like best and reward her with this bracelet? Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan looked at each other. "Oh? How did you answer that? " Jiang Wan picked his eyebrows a little displeased. "I... I said that my wife usually likes to read the script in the room... No other preferences..." the little servant girl began to feel that she had said something wrong before, and the whole person became timid. "You just said that I love to read storybooks, and the second young master will reward you with this?" Jiang Wan confirmed with the servant girl again, "didn''t you say anything else?" The little servant girl didn''t dare to hide. She shook her head like a rattle: "I didn''t say anything else, but the second childe told me to stare at my wife. If I find that she has any other preferences, I''ll tell him..." When the little servant girl said this, she was more and more open-minded, and her voice became louder It''s getting smaller and smaller. But Jiang Wan still heard every word clearly. This Xiao Ruixi, unexpectedly has not given up! She looked at Xiao Ruixuan angrily. At this time, Xiao Ruixuan''s eyebrows had already become a "Sichuan". It seems that his younger brother really needs to teach him a lesson. Can others covet his euphemism? Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan here are full of anger, while mother song on the other side is happy. Since she got the invitation letter from shuntianfu, she has been thinking about how to tell the princess about this, so that the job of porridge can fall on her head. She is an old man in the government. Although she has no chance to directly participate in the porridge making every year, she sometimes goes to the outside of the city to have a look. In her opinion, it is a very respectable thing to serve porridge on behalf of the royal family. And they don''t have to do it themselves, When you have nothing to do, you can sit in the cubicle behind the porridge shed and chat. When you have something to do, you just need to look at those rude old ladies and young men. She was also a little excited to go to Princess Jin with the post of shuntianfu. "Set up a porridge shed?" When the princess of Jin left the capital, there were few victims in winter, so there was no need to set up a porridge shed to relieve the victims. Therefore, she was very strange to set up a porridge shed to provide porridge. "Yes, as long as the snow is a little bit heavy these years, there will be hungry people nearby to beg in Beijing. Shuntianfu ordered them to be stopped outside the gate of the city," Mother Song explained enthusiastically to the princess, "but if you stop them from entering the city, you can''t starve them to death! So Shun Tian Fu Yin sent invitation cards to the rich families in the capital, asking them to set up porridge sheds outside the gate of the city to make porridge. We Jin Wang Fu have never been left behind. " "So the porridge shed has been set up every year?" Princess Jin said unexpectedly. Mother song stood there with a kind face and said, "yes, it''s set up every year, so at this time of the year, we have to prepare more grain in our house. Then we start to cook porridge at Maoshi every day, and then we start to divide porridge at midnight. In the afternoon, we start to cook the second round of porridge at Shenmo." Song''s mother, as if she had experienced it, reported it to the princess of Jin. The princess of Jin listened to song''s mother and nodded happily. She said with a smile, "it''s better to be familiar than to be raw. Since you all know how to do it, you''d better be responsible for the porridge shed this year." Mother song was overjoyed. In the past, it was shiziye''s people who were in charge of this matter. They didn''t even have the qualification to gather sides. She didn''t know about the situation of King Jin''s residence, but she heard people in other mansions say that someone would take advantage of this opportunity to quietly exchange the new grain prepared by the master for the old rice in exchange for the price difference. Every year, steward and steward''s mother make a fortune because of this Yes. And this year, the princess even handed over this beautiful job to herself. If she didn''t make good use of it, it would be a waste of this good opportunity given by God. So mother song was happy to take the job, but she immediately changed into a look of embarrassment: "in the past, the grain was transported from outside by the second master of finance, but this year the grain..." "Without butcher Zhang, do we have to eat pig with hair?" Princess Jin took a look at Mother Song and sneered, "what''s wrong with this year''s grain? You send someone to take my card to Fuyang rice shop and ask them to deliver the grain. " Mother song was even more happy when she heard that. After she retired from Tianxiang courtyard, she quietly figured out which women and boys she could take to the porridge shed, so as to facilitate her furtive manipulation. When she selected the people and took them to the congee shed, the two congee sheds adjacent to the congee shed of Jin palace were already in full swing, and the grain transported from Fuyang rice shop had been piled up behind the congee shed like a mountain In my cubicle. A young man came out of the cubicle. After inquiring about the identity of mother song and others, he introduced himself with a smile as the manager of Fuyang rice shop. Then, in front of his mother song and others, he opened two bags of grain, which were full of white rice. At first sight, they were good products. "Here are 50 Jin bags of rice, 100 bags in total," said the steward, pointing to the neat linen bags stacked behind him. "If mom thinks it''s OK, please draw a bet for me. It''s so cold that I can go back to work as soon as possible." When it comes to the back, it''s flattering. Song''s mother thought that she was working under the princess, and she didn''t have to be too embarrassed. She signed the painting and made the handover, and then instructed the women who came with her to cook porridge. This is the first time that these crude envoys selected by song''s mother come to make porridge. Fortunately, it''s not very difficult to cook porridge. As soon as everyone scrambled for easy jobs, Mother Song simply assigned them jobs. Then she ordered someone to make a cup of tea, and happily watched the people panning rice, washing pots, and chopping firewood. "So the congee shed in our palace has been built?" At night, Jiang Wan, who had washed and rinsed, was sitting on the edge of the Kang with his hair dripping. Beside him, there were two big fire pots burning vigorously. Xiao Ruixuan looks at Jiang Wan angrily and painfully, holding a dry handkerchief to help Jiang Wan wring her hair. "Don''t digress!" Xiao Ruixuan pretended to be angry and said, "fortunately, I came back early today, and I saw you playing around with these servant girls!" He came back early today, only to find that Jiang Wan had chosen such a snowy day for her to take a bath and wash her hair. Chapter 323 As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw it, he first asked someone to raise two large fire pots in the room. Then without saying a word, he fished the man out of the water with a thick brocade quilt, put him on the hot Kang, and quickly helped Jiang Wan put on her clothes. Then he took the dry handkerchief from the maid''s hand and helped her wipe her wet hair. "How can washing your hair be nonsense?" When Jiang Wan saw that he deliberately turned away from the topic, he looked back at Xiao Ruixuan and said, "people really have a bad itch on their scalp, and the hair sticks to their scalp with a little oil, which makes me feel uncomfortable all over..." "Why didn''t you be so particular before?" Xiao Ruixuan obviously didn''t take her suit and continued to wring her hair expressionless. "Before? People were not pregnant before... "Jiang Wan looked at him pitifully." you don''t know... After having children, I think hair is very easy to oil! " Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan shaved her eyes and said, "do you still remember that you were pregnant with a child? How can you be so headstrong! If it''s frozen, it''s up to you! " "Where is it so easy to freeze?" Jiang Wan said with a smile. "Otherwise, you can go to the ear room and try it. It''s not cold to soak in hot water..." But before she finished, she began to cough with her mouth covered. Xiao Ruixuan was very anxious when he saw him: "I see you are so hard to reply! Come on, come on Call Cheng Zixiu! " Jiang Wan, who had a cough for two, sat up straight and stopped Xia Yi, who was going to find Cheng Zixiu. She looked at Xiao Ruixuan angrily and said, "are you crazy? At this time, it''s already curfew outside! And if you go to Cheng Zixiu at this point, he won''t kill you. " "Die or die. It''s not as important as you two." While speaking, Xiao Ruixuan winked at Xia Yi again. Seeing this, Jiang Wan waved her hand again and again and said, "I really don''t need so much trouble. I''m just fumigated by these two fire pots. It''s not as serious as you said." But as soon as the voice fell, Jiang Wan began to cough again. She looked at Xiao Ruixuan with a begging face: "just move these two braziers out." Xiao Ruixuan orders people to remove the brazier, but he is worried that Jiang Wan will freeze. He simply holds Jiang Wan and goes to bed. The quilt has long been warmed by the servant girls in the oven, and Xiao Ruixuan is as warm as a fire. Jiang Wan is like an octopus, some greedy wrapped around Xiao Ruixuan''s body, and some elated way: "you see, I say it''s the two braziers that caused the trouble. If I take the brazier away, I won''t do anything." Say, she some proud of shake head to shake head, the quilt of shoulder back place is difficult No slipping down, exposing the whole shoulder to the air. Xiao Ruixuan reluctantly pressed her back into the quilt and sighed to her with a spoiled face: "I can''t help taking you." Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan with a smile on her face, and then continued the topic just now: "you haven''t answered me, have we set up the porridge shed in our house? What do you want to do next? " Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan unexpectedly and said, "what do I want to do? Shouldn''t they be asked what they want to do? " Jiang Wan gave Xiao Ruixuan an expression that you know and I know, and said with a smile, "don''t pretend, I know you must have left behind!" However, Xiao Ruixuan did not answer her. Instead, he put Jiang Wan in his arms and hid in the quilt Ma''am! What do you always remember about those unrelated people doing in such a beautiful day? " Xiao Ruixuan holds Jiang Wan lying in the quilt and pretends to be unhappy. Through a thin layer of tunic, Jiang Wan felt Xiao Ruixuan''s hands swimming on him like a charcoal stove. How could he not know what he was thinking? Jiang Wan''s face turned red, but she was still pinching in Xiao Ruixuan''s arms. In fact, she didn''t think much about it, so she retorted deliberately: "what do you say? Is it difficult to discuss poetry and ode? " "Poetry and ode?" If you are as careful as Xiao Ruixuan, how can you not feel Jiang Physical resistance? He put his head close to her and kept whispering in Jiang Wan''s ear in a warm, waxy voice, biting her earlobe and whispering: "madam, this idea is really good... How about reciting a paragraph for your husband At this time, reciting poems to boost the fun? Just when Jiang Wan was still in a trance, Xiao Ruixuan began to recite in a languid tone. Just when he recited, his hands were not honest and he went into her Huaxi River and teased her: "Yuanxi line, forget the distance of the road. In the peach blossom forest, there are hundreds of steps along the coast. There are no miscellaneous trees in the forest. The grass is delicious and the fallen leaves are colorful. The fishermen are very different. Go back and forth, want to be poor. If the forest has all the water, there will be a mountain with a small mouth, as if there were light. Then she gave up the boat and entered from the mouth. At first, he was very narrow, and then he got to know people. After several dozens of steps, I suddenly became enlightened. " It''s Tao Yuanming''s Peach Blossom Land. When she was a student, because the teacher asked her to recite the whole text, she didn''t know how many times. Can read like Xiao Ruixuan so ambiguous, combined with his hand movements, we have to let people imagine! This bastard! Jiang Wan felt as if she had a trace of dryness and heat. She pillowed his arm and looked up slightly. His eyes were full of mist and looked full of tenderness. "What a crooked monk!" Jiang Wan is so tired of Xiao Ruixuan''s arms that she says, "you''ve read a good Scripture awkwardly..." "Is it crooked?" Xiao Ruixuan''s voice is still soft, "how do I feel good?" Then he leaned forward and pecked at Jiang Wan''s forehead. It''s not the first time since they got married. However, as soon as Xiao Ruixuan kisses her, Jiang Wan will feel as if there is a warm current pouring down from her head to her four limbs, which makes her feel relaxed. This time, it''s no exception. She looked at Xiao Ruixuan with eyes like autumn water, and there was Xiao Ruixuan''s most familiar emotion in her eyes. He bowed his head with a smile, buried his face in Jiang Wan''s neck, and absorbed the unique fragrance of her body "Wan Wan, can I do it gently?" Xiao Ruixuan still holds Jiang Wan and continues to bury her face in her neck, bewitching her. Jiang Wan could feel Xiao Ruixuan''s body trembling slightly, and he knew that he was on the way. But even so, he still forbeared to ask his own opinions, which made Jiang Wan feel warm in his heart. "Don''t hurt him." Jiang Wan, who was not willing to give up his sadness, stroked his face and said softly. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan heard this, she was so excited that she turned into an inspired leopard. She sniffed and pecked at Jiang Wan, making her numb and itchy. They played hide and seek in the quilt Chapter 324 After two days in the porridge shed, Mother Song felt very strange. Outside the gate of the city, there are always more hungry people than other congee sheds, as if they are competing for their family. At first, Mother Song thought that the porridge was too thick, but after looking at the two nearby porridge sheds, she found that the porridge in her own porridge shed seemed to have more clear soup than that in other homes. That makes no sense. Is the taste of your own family better than that of others? That''s even more impossible! She didn''t even want to taste the porridge cooked in the porridge shed. Looking at the rice bag mountain, which was originally high behind her, was already empty, mother song was a little anxious. She did not expect, but porridge, the consumption of food will be so fast. If you don''t exchange food, I''m afraid there won''t be any left How much is it. But who should we turn to for this business? Mother song looked at several nearby porridge stalls. According to her observation, she didn''t see any unusual actions these days. Are all the rumors in previous years false? Or are the stewards of these porridge stalls or the stewards'' mothers all watching like themselves? These two days, she inquired a little about them. Except for herself, they were all old people who had participated in porridge making in previous years. Some people even asked her if she was the companion of the wife of emperor Shizi of Jin Dynasty. She had never seen her before because she followed her into the mansion. This made Mother Song look embarrassed. She only bolt should a, oneself looked for an excuse to return to the Jin palace porridge shed. It seems that other people are familiar with the way, so they have a black eye. After a round of porridge, the whole porridge shed became a little quiet. After the porridge shed, the coarser women gathered together to brush the pot and laugh at each other in a low voice. At this time, a young man in a dark gray robe, like a steward, frequently went in and out of several porridge sheds nearby. He only stayed for a little while in each porridge shed, and then the person in charge of each porridge shed would send him out with a smile on his face. It was obvious that he was much more familiar with each other than most people. Just when Mother Song silently counted to the sixth house in her heart, the young steward in grey robe passed by his porridge shed. When she thought that the other party would come in to exchange greetings with her for a while, unexpectedly, when she was young, she just laughed at Mother Song and went on to the porridge shed in front of her. Although she didn''t know what the young steward was doing, Mother Song felt a sense of loss in her heart. It seemed that everyone else had it, just like she was missing. Just when she felt bored and wanted to hide in the small compartment behind the porridge shed for a fire, she heard a very young and clean voice asking, "is your family a new steward?" As soon as Mother Song looked back, she found that it was the young steward in the gray robe who was scurrying in each porridge shed just now. Just now, she felt neglected, so there was no good look on her face Change your mother? " Song''s mother also looked at the young man with a proud look, and then replied, "this year this porridge shed has been in my charge, how can there be a replacement?" As soon as the manager in grey clothes heard it, he became a little happy. "I think you are mistaken, mom." That gray clothes tube made a bow to mother song in advance, and then explained, "mother Shi was here in the past years, and I saw that mother was a little bit strange, so I came to ask." "My surname is song, and I''m in charge of Yuyu grain company in Rongcheng county." As soon as the steward saw the impatience on Song''s mother''s face, he quickly introduced himself and said, "how can I call my mother?" Mother song didn''t want to pay any attention to him, but when she heard that his surname was song and that his husband''s family was his own, her face relaxed a little. When she heard that the man was still in charge of the food business, her face relaxed completely. "Unfortunately, my husband''s family name is song too. People here call me mother song." Mother song looked at the young man. "It''s mother song!" When he was young, he was even more happy, "so we can still be regarded as our own family!" Mother song gave a cool smile and didn''t answer. Just hear that young Song Guan Shi says with a smile: "I come this time, it is to pour food for our boss." Then he made a gesture with his hand, one in and one out. Mother song''s heart was pounding. He is worried about where to find someone, this person just came to the door? Where is such a coincidence in this world? She''s not a child of two or three years old, and she''s still on guard. Seeing song''s mother''s disbelief on her face, song''s steward said with a smile, "no wonder my mother doesn''t believe me. I''ve been working on this street for at least five years." "It''s just that mother Shi was always in charge of the porridge shed in the Jin palace before," the song steward continued, with a self mocking smile on her face. "She doesn''t think highly of people who do business with us, so people in the Jin palace don''t recognize her I don''t know "But mother can go to other people''s porridge shed to ask, see if I am a trustworthy person." Mother song''s heart moved. Do all the managers in the porridge shed know him? If it''s not true, he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense, does he? Thinking about the way he had just talked and laughed with other managers in other porridge sheds, Mother Song believed it a little more. But as soon as she thought of the pile of grain to be transported in and out, it would inevitably attract people''s attention. She was worried and asked: "how to do this business?" "I''ll naturally have a way to get rid of the grain when I get there. My mother doesn''t have to worry about that. As for the price, it''s more profitable to exchange moldy rice than old rice. I''m good at business with other families. How about adding another 10% to the market price Song steward hesitated and whispered to his mother, "but there''s one thing, you can''t disclose it to them, or I won''t be able to get along in this business in the future." Add 15% to the market price! Is there such a good thing in the world? Mother song felt a little excited in her heart, but she still said to the manager, "don''t bluff me. I''ll go to the porridge shed next door and ask." "Mom, just ask," said the song steward with a smile, "but it''s a business that can''t be seen after all. Those stewards will only tell you that they have done business with me, and I''m a trustworthy person. As for what kind of business we are doing, we all know it. You should not show your layman''s intention and ask one more question. " "You don''t have to tell me the truth, I can save it." Song''s mother was a little disdainful. Chapter 325 The song steward also laughed and said, "I''ll come back at this time tomorrow. If my mother is willing to do this business with me, I''ll pick a PAZI outside the porridge shed. If I can''t see the PAZI tomorrow, I won''t bother my mother again." Song''s mother thought, no matter what, it''s good for her to think calmly for one night. Soon after the young man left, she went to the porridge shed next door, where a young daughter-in-law was in charge. She chatted with others for a while, then asked, "do you know the young man who came here at noon today?" "Which young man?" Suddenly asked by mother song, the young daughter-in-law did not respond for a while. "It''s a young man who claims to be surnamed song," his mother reminded him. "Where did he come from? Look at my memory. When I get old, I forget what I just said. " When the daughter-in-law heard this, she said, "are you talking about song Guanshi? He is in charge of yumipu in Rongcheng county. He is really young and promising. " Listening to what the daughter-in-law said is similar to what the song steward said, Mother Song felt relieved. But later she asked two or three other companies. As the manager of Song Dynasty said, most of the people in the congee shed knew him, and he was also an old hand in this field. So the next morning, she asked people to pick out a piece of cloth outside the porridge shed. Although her people thought it strange, they still did it according to the words. At the end of the first round of porridge making, when the women gathered behind to wash the porridge pot, the steward named song came again. But this time, instead of beating around the bush with his mother, he took out a black and white letter and said to her, "if my mother thinks it''s OK, she will sign this with me first, and when I come back to exchange grain, I''ll give you the silver." Mother song relied on her ability to recognize a few words, so she wrote the document I''ve seen it over and over, and I think it''s best to pay and deliver at the same time. If his money doesn''t come, he won''t put food on his side, and he''s not afraid of being cheated. And this is just a sign. So, without hesitation, mother song and the song steward signed the pictorial respectively and exchanged documents. The song steward said that he would send someone to come in three days, and then he left cleanly. As soon as she thought that she would have several hundred taels of silver in three days, Mother Song''s heart was faintly excited. In this way, two days passed peacefully. On the third day, mother song was directing the women to cook porridge in the porridge shed, but she heard that there was a sudden commotion outside the porridge shed. Although mother song was curious, she sent someone to inquire about the news. When the man came back, she reported, "it''s shuntianfu Yin who is inspecting the porridge shed." It''s just a porridge shed. What''s good for inspection? Song''s mother was surprised. Just as she was about to turn back to the porridge shed, she heard the servants of the porridge shed nearby whispering together. "I heard that there are two people in Dongtou who have cooked porridge with moldy rice." "What? How dare you use moldy rice Yes, it''s a good thing to use old rice. It''s a bit unreasonable to use moldy rice after all... I heard that the woman in charge of the porridge shed was directly put into prison by the master Fu Yin. She said that she wanted their boss to come out and say something... " Mother song''s heart jumped when she heard this, and she secretly congratulated that song''s manager had not come, otherwise she would be in great trouble when she was found out. The Yin family of shuntianfu came to see it. When they came to the congee shed of jinwangfu, they had already inspected it. There are a few managers who are usually all-round, and this club is also very dogleg behind the master Fu Yin, waiting on him. For this year''s situation, Lord Yin Ying of shuntianfu is quite full I mean it. In hundreds of congee sheds, only two of them used moldy rice. As for those who used old rice, he turned a blind eye. When he came to the porridge shed of King Jin''s residence, Ying''s steps stopped. He looked at everyone with a happy face, and finally his eyes fell on his mother. "Are you the mother in charge here?" Mr. Ying has two in forty this year, but he keeps a good figure. His face is not angry, and he is very powerful. Song''s mother subconsciously wiped her hand on the clothes, bent over and said, "if you go back to the master, yes." Mr. Ying nodded with a smile and said to the humanity behind him, "if you want to talk about these congee sheds, I''m most relieved that they are from the Jin palace. They not only use new rice every year, but also the congee is thicker and sweeter than other families. Even the experienced villagers have to rob their families in line." After hearing this, mother song suddenly realized. No wonder they always have the most people in front of the porridge shed every day. Then, he said with a smile, "I''ve seen so many houses all the way today. I''m really hungry... You can serve me a bowl too!" That song''s mother listened to in the heart a clap Deng, the face has the embarrassed smile way: "but today this rice just under the pot..." "Yes, yes, yes," he said, patting his forehead with a smile, "forget it." Listen to should adults in front of the wind talking and laughing, but the two petty officials whispered in private. "Brother Qiang, do you need to check the rice of this family?" A soap coated official with a small bamboo tube in his hand asked the man beside him, "adult Ying seems to know them very well." "Why not?" Another small official with the hands of the bamboo pen tail hit the previous soap coat small official''s forehead a record, "we adults are the most public-private clear." The little official in soap clothes thought it was the same, so he touched his sore forehead and took the small bamboo stick with him to the small compartment where the grain was stored. This small bamboo pole is specially used to collect grain. One end is closed by the bamboo knot naturally, and the other end is cut into a sharp mouth shape. Just stick it on the bag, and the grain in the bag can roll into the bamboo tube. When the bamboo tube is pulled out, the grain will also be brought out. The little official looked at the grain in front of him. He secretly said that the king''s house of Jin was rich and powerful, and other people''s houses had at most forty or fifty bags. It seemed that there were more than a hundred bags here. He also picked a convenient place to stick the bamboo stick in his hand, pulled it out, and poured the grain from the bamboo tube into a small porcelain dish prepared in advance. But when the grain rolled out, the little official''s face also changed. Some of the rice on the saucer was clumped, some grew moldy filaments, and some of the rice was speckled, but it was unbearable that there was a lot of sand and stone mixed in the rice This situation is even more serious than the two families found earlier! Chapter 326 Some of the officials couldn''t believe it. They looked at the empty bamboo tube and pricked the bag of rice next to it. The rice they could take out was still unsatisfactory. He also solemnly wore a face, the facial expression hurriedly walked to before that petty official''s side, hand over the dish in the hand to that person to see. "Brother Qiang, look at this..." the little official in soap clothes didn''t know what to say. Just now, master Fu Yin said in front of everyone that he was most at ease with the porridge shed of King Jin''s mansion. But now he finds out that such rice is not beating their master''s face in public? The little official, who was called brother Qiang, also felt that the situation was wrong, so he poked Master Li standing beside him. "Look, master." Brother Qiang showed the dish to master Li. Master Li just glanced at him and frowned slightly. He quickly took two steps forward and whispered to Mr. Ying People''s face, which used to be like a spring breeze, suddenly collapsed. He first glanced at the mother song, and then asked, "is it still in charge of financial affairs this year?" That song''s mother didn''t know what happened, so she had to tell the truth: "I''m responsible for this porridge shed this year." Ying looked down at her and said to the people behind her, "take the people away first. Just like those two families, go to the Yamen to talk about something!" Song''s mother was stunned in an instant. How come you''ve been caught all of a sudden? "Qing... Master Qingtian..." she quickly hugged the wooden column used to build the porridge shed. "You can''t just let people catch me for no reason!" "For no reason?" This meeting''s Ying adult is not as easy to talk as before, he stares at Mother Song and roars, "take things up!" Before that soap clothes small official a listen, where dare to neglect, quickly ran forward, sent the small dish in the hand. After seeing the contents of the dish, Mr. Ying became more angry. Although the two families used moldy rice before, they couldn''t use vinegar to bubble and wash it twice more. But this Jin Palace''s, unexpectedly already mildew lets the human hardly recognize this is rice! Mother song was even more startled when she saw the little dish. She yelled "impossible" and ran back to the cubicle. The rice they used before is very good. How can it become like this all of a sudden? She was tearing at the rice bags like crazy, but what she poured down was the moldy rice. Mother song was paralyzed on the ground in an instant. The news that something happened in the porridge shed almost reached Xiao Ruixuan and Princess Jin at the same time. At this time, the princess of Jin and zhenniang are happily choosing the clothes materials indoors, ready to let the sewing room help to make new clothes for the new year. "What did you say?" At first hearing the news, the princess of Jin was very happy I can''t believe my ears. "Mother Song privately changed the food for porridge?" "Yes," said a steward of the outer court, "and I also heard that the Yamen officers of shuntianfu had found a sale document of old grain for new grain on Mother Song''s body, which also had Mother Song''s signature and inscription on it!" The princess of Jin, who wanted to cry for her mother before, was silent. After a long time, she slowly asked, "did you just say that mother song not only privately changed the food we prepared for porridge, but also made huge profits?" The steward who came to reply was stunned: "the news from the Yamen is like this, and he also said "What else?" This time, the princess of Jin''s eyes even erupted with anger, which made the steward tremble slightly. "You have to ask someone who is in charge of the family in the house," the person in charge of the business poured out, "like porridge, which is a good thing to save people''s lives, who dares to use moldy rice "What do you mean?" Whose idea is it? Is it hard or not? The princess of Jin stared at the steward. The steward shrunk his neck subconsciously and didn''t speak any more. According to the meaning of shuntianfu, that is to ask the king''s house to come forward to lead people. He left the capital for a long time. The one who was left in the capital was either the shopkeeper in the shop or the head of the village. And no matter who they are, they can''t represent the royal family to solve this matter. Then it becomes a question who should be sent. Can''t you let Xiao Ruixuan go out of her way in a low voice? That is not to be laughed to death by them! The princess of Jin looked at the steward in front of her. Unexpectedly, the manager is like a turtle with a shrunken head. At first sight, he can''t bear the responsibility. When the princess of Jin was in a dilemma, she only heard the way in charge: "Maybe you can ask the second young master to come forward. He seems to have had contact with people in shuntianfu before..." Xier? The imperial concubine of Jin was stunned at first, and then seemed to be in a daze. How could she forget her Xi''er! "Yes, yes, yes," the imperial concubine of Jin quickly ordered, "go and find the second young master quickly!" As soon as the steward heard this, he left Tianxiang courtyard and went straight to Hanyan Pavilion. Unexpectedly this meeting son Xiao Ruixi is pulling the big servant girl green Qiao to do that thing in the Han smoke Pavilion, the voice of wheezing wheezing wheezing, let the little servant girl waiting under the eaves hear a face flushed. She was ordered to keep watch at the door. Seeing someone approaching, she said in a loud voice, "who''s coming?" As soon as the steward entered the courtyard of Hanyan Pavilion, he already knew what was going on in the room. Just when he was hesitating to get close, he heard the little servant girl ask, and then he said in a loud voice: "Princess Jin, please invite the second son. We have urgent business to discuss!" As soon as his voice fell, the snort in the room stopped. A moment later, I saw some disheveled Xiao Ruixi came out half dressed, constantly looking at the messenger. The manager had to repeat what he had said before. "To me?" Xiao Ruixi''s disdain, growing up, as long as his mother takes the initiative to find him, there must be nothing good. "What''s the matter?" He straightened his hand and stood there like a clothes rack. Then several servant girls came forward to help him with his clothes. "It''s about the rice exchange in the porridge shed." The person in charge of the matter is not easy to make it too clear when he sees that there are too many people. "Porridge shed for... Rice?" Xiao Ruixi, with a stiff look, repeated this sentence, only that he deliberately dragged the word "change" too long, "who changed the rice in the porridge shed?" "It''s mother song." The steward did not dare to look at Xiao Ruixi, but bowed his head and replied. Xiao Ruixi, who was standing at the top of the table, didn''t speak for a long time. She was in charge there Feel strange, want to look up, just listen to Xiao Ruixi way: "know, I''ll go." He was in charge of the business and he was surprised. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. When the second young master said the last sentence, he was obviously more confident than before. Chapter 327 See oneself have already delivered the words of the princess in place, that is in charge of the nature is bowing body to quit Han smoke Pavilion. Just after he left Hanyan Pavilion, he looked around and saw that no one followed him. He quickly stepped into a small hall behind Guanlan hall and knocked on a small corner door after turning a few corners. The little corner door opened. He looked behind him again, and very alert flashed into the small door. The one who opened the door for him was a woman in her forties. From her slightly raised temple, we can see that she was also a practitioner. After nodding slightly with the woman, he went straight to the front yard along the plagiarism corridor. The chaoshou corridor leads directly to the main courtyard of Zhixiang residence. At this time, in the main room of the main courtyard, Xiao Ruixuan was talking with his uncle. Next to them was a copper brazier, in which were several sweet potatoes baked like coke. The steward stood under the eaves and gave Xiao Ruixuan a respectful speech Li said, "my son!" Hearing the speech, Xiao Ruixuan raised his eyes slightly, looked at him and said with a smile, "how are things going?" "The princess has decided to let the second son come forward to deal with the matter of changing rice." The steward was standing under the eaves of the corridor, tall and straight, which was quite different from the shrinking appearance of the princess of Jin just now. "Very good," Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, looking at the chessboard in front of him again. "It''s time to move on." That tube is a Leng in advance, I don''t know whether Xiao Ruixuan refers to what he reported or simply refers to playing chess with Uncle CAI. But after he had stood for a breath or two, he didn''t see Xiao Ruixuan speak again. He thought to himself, is that what he said to himself? So he arched his hand and retired. Looking at the figure who was in charge of leaving, the uncle put down the sunspot on the chessboard and said with a smile to Xiao Ruixuan, "is this Hu Baoshan''s son?" Xiao Ruixuan nodded with a smile and said, "I have the ability to do things, but I still need to sharpen my ability to observe words and colors." Said, he in the uncle just under the sunspot next to a white The sunspot was surrounded by a large area in an instant, which made the financial uncle make a blunder. The person who came just now was Hu fan who followed them from Gusu. Jiang Wan wants to keep him at her side, but unfortunately she has nothing to do at the moment, so Xiao Ruixuan puts him in the office. The most important thing is to find out the social circle of the whole capital as soon as possible, and arrange Hu fan here. I hope he can get familiar with the affairs of the capital as soon as possible. "Shall I take him?" After a bit of scratching, the uncle once again dropped a sunspot and said to Xiao Ruixuan. "No hurry." Xiao Ruixuan still has an old God on his face. "When he gets familiar with the people and things in the capital, let him follow you." "Ah, I didn''t expect that Lao Hu''s sons are so old..." the financial uncle nodded and sighed, "years are like Flying Daggers... It seems that when we followed the old Pavilion leader, we were still yesterday..." Listening to the financial uncle''s exclamation, Xiao Ruixuan''s hand also stopped. Since the master handed over the shadowless pavilion to him, he went on a tour by himself. He had not heard from his master for a long time, and he didn''t know who she was On which side. The last time I saw Shifu, I had the impression that it was just before the rebellion of the three kings. Master specially came to tell him that no matter whether he is successful or not in the battlefield, he should never love war and make a quick decision. At that time, she looked hale and hearty, but also very strong. That is to say, the present master should be good at everything, and there is no need for him to worry about her. Xiao Ruixuan also laughed and joked: "what? Does the financial uncle regret not having a son and a half now? If you like, I can help you find a rich aunt. Now it''s urgent to have a baby... " Unexpectedly, as soon as the financial uncle heard this, his face also had some perplexity. After a long time, he sighed, "well, it''s good to be alone." Then he got up on the pretext that he had something else to do. When he left, he faltered a little. I don''t know whether he had been sitting for a long time while playing chess, or whether it was because he felt old in his heart. In Tianxiang courtyard, Xiao Ruixi is sitting on the side of Princess Jin, listening to the music I''ve been hearing from her. "If you go to shuntianfu, you have to check it for me!" The princess said to her son, "mother song was my maid. I didn''t believe she would do this behind my back." Xiao Ruixi on the surface, but in the heart. No one knows better than him how the mildewed rice came from. Before the Fuyang rice shop, Wang Geng was inadvertently caught by other people''s tricks and spent a lot of money to store this batch of moldy rice. Later, someone came to collect the mildewed rice, but the price offered by the other party was less than one tenth of that year''s purchase price! Don''t want to lose so much Xiao Ruixi has been unwilling to let go, to later even door-to-door collection of moldy rice also did not have. Therefore, this batch of rice is even more moldy in the granary. Just when they were all worried about how to write off the rice, they just met the porridge shed to supply rice. Xiao Ruixi thinks that it''s just a few beggars. What''s the matter with mildews? It''s better to eat moldy rice than starve to death. Therefore, in spite of Wang Cheng''s opposition, he let people directly transport the mildewed rice for a day In part, it''s just that what he asked people to do on the top layer was the new rice of that year, and the bottom layer was the mildewed rice. What''s more, he kept an eye on it. He specially asked the grain deliverer to sign a contract with the handover person. He was afraid that when the east window incident happened, there would be words of evasion. What he didn''t expect was that the man who took over was mother song. But now, I will be ordered by the princess to exonerate her. Isn''t this the funniest joke in the world? Therefore, when Xiao Ruixi arrives at shuntianfu, she is not thinking about how to help mother song get rid of the accusation, but how to let her settle the accusation. Mother song, who was put into prison, naturally refused to accept. "Wrong! Wrong "I didn''t do this!" she cried, leaning over the bars of the prison! I didn''t do it! " "What are you yelling at?" A female prison warden, who was fat, whipped her hands around the wooden fence in a flash. "There''s no one who can come to me without complaining," said the fat warden, holding a whip. "Don''t look, all the people here are women. They are adulterers It''s more cruel than a man to commit crime! The one opposite you, see? Looking at Wen Wen''s weak murder of her husband! The one next to her also looked kind, but she strangled her mother alive... " "As for you," the fat prison woman looked at mother song with disdain and said with a smile, "it seems that you are loyal and kind, but you have also done the immoral thing of exchanging moldy rice for new food!" As soon as the fat jailer''s voice fell, other prisons began to stir up, nothing more than shouting "unjust". The fat female prison impatiently whipped a whip in the air, and said viciously, "be honest with me, or I won''t give you food!" With that, she turned and left the prison. Chapter 328 "But I''m really wronged!" Song''s mother really felt that even if she was all over her mouth, she couldn''t tell clearly. She thought to herself how she was so unlucky to be involved in this matter. It''s like stealing chicken. "Stop shouting. It''s no use." An old voice came from the prison next door, but it seemed familiar to mother song. "Sister Tong?" Song''s mother had some doubts, but she looked carefully into the prison next door. On top of a pile of rotten grass, there was a group of dirty and ghostly shadows. If they were not carefully identified, it would be difficult for people to see that it was a person. "Sister Tong? Is that you? " Seeing that the shadow didn''t speak, Mother Song tentatively asked again. This time, the dark shadow moved, a face beyond recognition raised from the grass, scared mother song could not help but back a step. "Hey, hey, why did you come in?" The shadow also cracked his mouth and laughed, revealing a big silver tooth that mother song was very familiar with. "Sister Tong? It''s really you Mother song jumped on the fence again. Then the shadow stood up and came over with a little faltering step. With the torch burning in the prison, Mother Song saw that the shadow was not only unkempt, but also black and purple. Her hands were covered with scabby blood, which had the delicate appearance before. "You... How did you become like this..." Mother Song shook her hands and asked. "You just said you were wronged?" That group of shadow is just the mother-in-law Tong who was caught before. She looks at Mother Song and says with a smile, "there is no injustice here. If you don''t move, the end will be the same as me." Say, that Tong old woman son also slowly turn in front of Song Mother''s eyes A circle, like showing the body''s scars. Scared, mother song can''t help covering her mouth. If you don''t confess, will you become her? Just thinking about it, her body was shaking uncontrollably. It''s just that song''s mother doesn''t understand that shuntianfu has been charged with stealing the financial affairs of Jin''s palace. Why does she still say that she didn''t confess? And look at the injuries on her body, there are new ones on the old ones, and there are some obvious ones left recently "Hey, hey, don''t look strange." Seeing that mother song was looking at herself, she said with a smile, "it''s my mother Tong who did it. I won''t deny it, but it''s not me, and don''t want me to help carry the black pot!" "My mother-in-law Tong took a lot of property from King Jin''s mansion for money, but the things handed down by Emperor Wenzong, even if my mother-in-law Tong didn''t look any more, she would never move. If they lost it, they can''t blame me for everything!" Said, that Tong old woman''s face There was a look of pride and coquettishness on the wall. What was handed down by Emperor Wenzong? That song mother a listen to some curiosity, can''t help but across the prison to that Tong mother-in-law play listen to a way: "is what?" "How do I know what it is?" I didn''t think that mother-in-law Tong was staring at mother song. Her swollen face was even more ferocious. "They said it was a sandalwood box with gold paint given by Emperor Wenzong. I haven''t seen it at all. Now it''s lost, and it''s even strange to me!" What else is there in Jin palace? I''ve been in King Jin''s residence for so many years. It seems that I''ve never seen it. "Then now..." she can''t help but look at Mrs. Tong and ask. "They lost something and now they want to plant it on me." Tong bited her teeth and said, "do you want to make a move? There''s no way. My mother-in-law Tong wants to spend the whole time with them. If she has the ability, she''ll kill me in this prison! " Hearing this, Mother Song looked back and saw that there was no one. Then she whispered: "don''t say that ~! Maybe they can do it! " "Hey, don''t worry, I can''t die." Unexpectedly that Tong old woman son is to expose that big silver tooth low voice to smile a way, "here someone is helping me in the dark, you don''t see me now this appearance to frighten a person, but all just some skin trauma that doesn''t hurt a life." What else? Mother song looks at Mrs. Tong suspiciously, and finds that except for her appearance, she seems to be a little frightening, the whole person is as she said. Just as she was about to ask Mrs. Tong who was protecting her, the fat prison woman who had left before came back. Only this time, she had a big food box in her hand. "Eat, eat." She said in a rough voice. The prison, which was not easy to be quiet before, became lively again. The fat warden handed out the porridge bowl in the box to everyone. Mother song also got a bowl. The mouth of the bowl is very shallow. There is a bowl of clear soup in it, There are some broken rice grains and rotten vegetable leaves in the clear soup. The turbid bowl reminds mother song of the hogwash. This made it harder for her to swallow. "Don''t pick. It''s the food that just came in." Next door''s mother-in-law Tong is suddenly quiet tunnel. Song''s mother subconsciously looks at Mrs. Tong in the prison next door, but unexpectedly finds that she is a bowl of dry rice! She also got close to the fence, quite tasteful way: "how this prison to eat a meal and 369?" Unexpectedly that Tong old woman son but just smile, don''t take her words. But in this way, it makes mother song more curious. She just wanted to ask mother-in-law Tong who was protecting her, but there were two clerks who said they were going to take mother song to the trial. Song''s mother trembled when she heard it. It''s late at night. What she committed is not a big murder case. Is it necessary to bring her to trial at this time? But in this prison, she has no relatives and friends, it is called everyday No, it doesn''t work. She looked at Mrs. Tong as if she were the last straw. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Tong said slowly: "yes, you did it, you will recognize it. It''s not you. Don''t nod your head." With that, Mrs. Tong continued to pull the rice in the bowl, as if she was eating delicacies. Song''s mother thought of Mrs. Tong''s words, and was pushed to the court all the way. There was a candle burning in the court hall, and four yamen officers stood there with their batons. Mother song, who was already kneeling on the ground, was so scared that she could not help but shrink into a ball. "Is it the Chen family of the Song Dynasty who committed the crime?" The hall suddenly startled a wood ring, let song mother is a shiver. "Is..." she kneels there, slanting eyes secretly looking around, but unexpectedly found that the second son Xiao Ruixi also sat on the court. Chapter 329 It seems that mother song, who saw the Savior, quickly took two steps to his knees, and the shackles on her body also clanged. "Second young master, I am wronged!" She grabbed the pair of white sheepskin boots on Xiao Ruixi''s feet, knelt down and cried, "I didn''t change the grain!" Xiao Ruixi originally wanted to make a quick decision on this matter, so as to avoid a long night''s dream, so she agreed to the continuous night review of shuntianfu. How could he change his mind because of a woman''s cry? So he stepped on his feet impatiently, kicked the mother song and turned him over, and said fiercely: "is it right or not? It''s up to the master. Is it up to you as a woman to howl here?" Xiao Ruixi was such a roar, song''s mother shrunk a bit, fell on the ground, dare not move. "Pa!" There was another startling sound, and someone at the top of the list was asking, "criminal wife Song Chen, do you recognize or do not recognize the fact that you use moldy rice to steal new rice from the porridge shed?" The man sitting at the back of the case was dressed in the official''s uniform, and his expression was so serious that he did not lose to any master. That song''s mother crawled on the ground and peeped at Xiao Ruixi. She thought that he should give her some information, but Xiao Ruixi was sitting there with a cool face, as if she were just an onlooker. Mother song lost her mind for a moment. She wondered if the two young men were not here to help her? She suddenly remembered what Mrs. Tong had told her before. "Officer!" She didn''t know the official position of the man who was the leader. "The people''s wife was really wronged. The people''s wife really didn''t exchange the moldy rice for new rice!" "No?" The top of the Dian Li is sneering, took out a paper document, "then how do you explain this?" "It''s a Grain Exchange document from you." "It''s written in black and white that you two have reached a grain exchange agreement in private. There are also the signatures and pictorial inscriptions of you and the song steward of yumipu. How do you explain that?" As soon as Mother Song saw the document, she wanted to slap her ears It''s a little bit hard. "Master, I''m right to sign this document, but we haven''t come here to exchange food yet." Mother song was full of grievances and said, "those grains have been piled up there in the morning. Otherwise, you can send someone to ask the people in the porridge shed on both sides to see if I have changed the grains in or out." His people did ask the people in the porridge shed. The other two families had grain replenishment, but the only one in the palace of the Jin Dynasty put the grain in there at the beginning. If it was the hands of the Chen family of the Song Dynasty, she really didn''t have the chance to change the grain. Moreover, people who went to collect evidence also said that there was only one kind of grain bag in the porridge shed, which didn''t seem to be replaced later. In this way, no matter what the official asked, Mother Song bit the grain and didn''t change it by herself. So spent most of the night, not to mention that the song mother and the Dian Li have no spirit, that is, Xiao Ruixi who sat beside to listen is also yawning. In his opinion, this official is really troublesome. What can we do to judge this kind of thing? The judge in charge of the case is also a cautious man. He thought to himself that there were still some doubts in the case, so he could only try it later, so he ordered someone to arrest mother song first. Sitting on one side, Xiao Ruixi quit. "Why not He sat here for most of the night, thinking that he would let the case be heard earlier. He didn''t think that the official didn''t go to trial. "Second young master Xiao," because Xiao Ruixi had no title, the scribe could only call him as second young master Xiao, "there are still some doubtful points in this case. I can''t jump to a conclusion until I know them clearly." "Doubt? Is there any doubt? " Xiao Ruixi almost jumped up, pointed to the mother song on the ground and said, "for her own self-interest, she secretly changed the grain specially prepared for porridge in our Jin palace, which made our Jin palace ashamed. The fact is clear. What else is there to judge?" Song''s mother had heard of the retrial after hearing about the pressure, and her heart was full of hope. But she never thought that the second young master insisted that he should be convicted at this moment. She looked at him in disbelief and secretly said that she was the person of the princess of Jin. Why didn''t the princess''s legitimate son want to protect herself, but she was still in a hurry Trying to convict yourself? "Second young master, you have seen the case just now. The question now is how these moldy rice were exchanged in the porridge shed, and how the new grain in the porridge shed was transported out before? If we don''t understand the relationship, we can''t draw a conclusion easily. " The scribe was also a man who insisted on speaking with facts. "How is it transported in and out? Just ask her." Xiao Ruixi pointed to song''s mother and continued, "you let her confess. If she doesn''t confess, she will be punished. I don''t believe that her mouth is made of iron and she can carry it." Listening to the understatement of the second young master, mother song is like a sieve. She was afraid that the adult who tried the case would really listen to the second childe''s suggestion and punish herself. "My Lord, I am wronged. I am really wronged!" Although she didn''t understand why the second young master wanted to do this, she also knew at the moment that the second young master was definitely not on his side. Xiao Ruixi obviously didn''t want to let her go. Instead, she paced over, stepped on Mother Song''s hand with his feet in sheep''s leather boots, and half leaned over "Say it! How did you exchange food? " As he spoke, he slowly increased the strength of his feet and rolled them over his mother''s hands. Song''s mother wants to take back her hand, but Xiao Ruixi is trampled to death. The pain comes from her fingers, and she can hardly breathe. "Second young master, please forgive me. I really don''t know," she said, sitting down and crying. "Maybe at first there was Chen MI? It''s just that I didn''t notice... " The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. On hearing this, the scribe asked the people around him, "where are the moldy rice?" The people around him also replied, "drag them all back and seal them in the warehouse as evidence." That Dian Li also nodded, and Xiao Ruixi way: "Xiao two childe, this case does have doubt, people can only be escorted to prison." With that, he winked at those yamen servants and asked them to take mother song back to her cell. Mother song, who felt that her fingers had been discarded, was relieved for the time being, but she still couldn''t understand why the second young master aimed at her. In this regard, Xiao Ruixi began to jump, he pointed to the Dian Li''s nose and scolded: "what else is there to look into this matter? I said she did it, she did it! If you don''t sentence her quickly, do you want me to continue to bear the stigma of King Jin''s residence? " Chapter 330 "Bear the stigma? How could it be? " The scribe was confused when he heard Xiao Ruixi''s accusation, "after we controlled the Chen family of Song Dynasty, the emperor Shizi of Jin sent someone to say that no matter what the truth of the rice exchange incident is, we can''t delay the event of porridge for the victims." "He has already sent another group of people to take over the whole porridge shed at the first time," the official continued, "and the women and boys who participated in porridge making before are all under his control. We can send people whenever we need them." "For this reason, our adults specially praised the profound righteousness of emperor Shizi of the Jin Dynasty, and the victims did not feel uneasy because of this incident. I don''t know where the second young master''s word of stigma comes from." Xiao Ruixi, who didn''t want to hear this, was not in a good mood, but became more irritable. Xiao Ruixuan! It''s you again! Xiao Ruixi gnashes her teeth in her heart, but she can''t show Ruth on her face . He forced his emotions away from shuntianfu, but all the way to the porridge shed. But now it''s the second watch, and the whole capital is under curfew. No one dared to stop him with the token of King Jin''s residence. When he got out of the gate, he saw that the meeting was still in full swing in the porridge shed of King Jin''s residence. The stone mother in Xiao Ruixuan''s courtyard is directing people to tidy up the porridge shed, and carts of new rice are also being transported. The guard of the city gate reminds us kindly: "the city gate will be closed in half an hour. Mothers should be quick, or they will have to spend the night outside the city." "Ah, ah, please worry." Mother Shi responded enthusiastically. The victims outside the city looked at all this and began to whisper. "I''ll tell you how the porridge made in the Jin palace was so thin..." "Yes, yes, mother Shi of this family is the most cordial The mother didn''t smile before "So you''re still going to line up tomorrow to fight this family?" "Yes, I decided to live here today and go to their porridge shed to get porridge in the morning." In order to appease the victims, the government set up a row of grass sheds on the opposite side of the porridge shed, and spread thick thatch in the grass shed. After receiving porridge every day, these victims would go back to these grass sheds to have a rest. This meeting, they are you a word I a language of idle sitting there, discussion is happy. Xiao Ruixi heard these people''s discussion is even more out of breath, he mercilessly in the hands of the car curtain a swing, cold tunnel: "back to the house!" The driver didn''t dare to neglect. He pulled the reins tightly and turned the horse''s head. After a while, he went back to the palace of King Jin. The princess of Jin didn''t rest, but rather walked in the room with anxiety. How did one or two become like this? At that time, she left her most trusted people in the capital, but only in the past ten years, they all became so greedy! Are there any of these people who can be trusted? As she paced, she thought, but she wrung the handkerchief into dried vegetables. When the news came from the front yard that the second young master had returned to the mansion, she quickly sent for someone. "Mother! Can''t you let me change first? " Xiao Ruixi reluctantly appeared in front of Princess Jin. However, the imperial concubine of Jin was impatient to say this to him, but she asked directly: "what''s the matter? Did mother song do it? " In this matter, Xiao Ruixi is somewhat guilty. "She must have done it, or who else?" Xiao Ruixi strong stem neck way, "Shun Tianfu verdict son also need some time, but certainly can''t run." When the princess of Jin heard this, the last remaining hope in her heart was gone Disillusioned, some dispirited sat on the Kang. Are the people she left in the capital no longer usable? This made her think more and more deeply. As soon as Xiao Ruixi saw the loss of Princess Jin, she touched her nose and was ready to leave quietly when she didn''t pay attention. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by the princess of Jin when she raised her foot. "Do you live outside these days?" The imperial concubine of Jin is looking, eyebrow light lock of ask a way. Hearing her mother ask about this, Xiao Ruixi''s heart beat a drum. "Yes," he said with an embarrassed smile, "I often read by candlelight these days, so I rest in the outer yard." "Reading at night by candle?" The princess of Jin said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that my son would have the ambition to become the number one scholar in the examination." As soon as Xiao Ruixi heard this, she felt uncomfortable. "I don''t care about you when you do things outside," said Princess Jin with a cold face. "Not only because I don''t care about you, but also because I can''t care about you." "Have you seen the eldest daughter-in-law?" "They got married later than you, but the baby is already in the stomach!" "But what about you? Now I''m still thinking about how to spend all my time doing nothing serious! " "I tell you, from today on, if fan can''t conceive a child one day, you are not allowed to go out! Stay in the pine garden Princess Jin''s words are loud, but Xiao Ruixi''s whole body is uncomfortable. What does it mean that if fan is not pregnant with a child, he is not allowed to go out. If fan could never conceive a child, would he be a tired cow? Xiao Ruixi immediately protested: "this is not good! You asked me to come to the capital before, but you asked me to learn how to manage common affairs But what do you say? If fan doesn''t get pregnant one day, I can''t get out of Songyuan one day. How can I learn to take care of common affairs? " When Princess Jin thought about it, she restrained her displeasure and said patiently, "that''s it. From today on, you will move back to Songyuan from the outer courtyard." And if anyone dares to provoke the second master before the second grandmother is pregnant, "Princess Jin''s chilly eyes swept over the marshmallow''s face, and then said viciously," take care of their skin! " The marshmallow shivered all over. Just now the princess''s eye was full of warning. But usually where are they going to provoke the second childe? Obviously, the second young master took the initiative to tease them. But in this case, she did not dare to speak with the princess, so she had to quickly bend her knees and say, "yes, I''m going to send a message." "Well!" Jin princess this just like comfortable closed eyes, light said: "I also lack, you all go down." As soon as Xiao Ruixi heard this, she quickly stepped back and caught up with the marshmallow in front of her. Without saying a word, she was going to pull her hand. If in the ordinary, the marshmallow already and He Qiao smile Yan Ran. This time, however, okra was so scared that she fell on her knees and begged for mercy: "the second master also heard what the princess said just now. Okra, please do me a favor and let it go!" Then he knelt down and kowtowed to Xiao Ruixi. Chapter 331 Xiao Ruixi felt bored in an instant. He took back his hand and was ready to go to the outer courtyard. Unexpectedly, a woman who followed him out of Tianxiang courtyard stopped him and said, "second master, just now the princess has ordered you to rest in the pine garden from now on." Xiao Ruixi has a little pity for the marshmallow, but it''s hard for him to have a good feeling for a woman. "You old man, how dare you stand in front of me?" As soon as he glared, he felt a little displeased and wanted to hit someone. "Second master!" The woman was not afraid, but said with a sincere heart, "the slave just followed the instructions of the princess. Please don''t let us be servants." With that, the woman waved her hand, and several powerful looking women suddenly came out of the corner and surrounded him. As soon as Xiao Ruixi saw that the situation was not right, he nodded with a dry smile "Well, very well, you all dare to unite and threaten me, don''t you? What, are you going to tie me up? " Unexpectedly, the old ladies said in a different voice: "I dare not." "Well, you dare not!" As soon as he swung his skirt, he was ready to go to the outer courtyard. Unexpectedly, although the women were strong, they were still agile. At the moment when he stepped his legs, the women who had been around him before entered and retreated like a circle that could move and framed him among several people. Xiao Ruixi felt wrong in an instant. He tentatively retreated two more steps. As expected, those women also moved with him, and they still controlled him firmly among them. "What do you want?" Xiao Ruixi finally began to roar. The head of the mother-in-law is very polite smile: "we just serve The princess''s order is to escort the second master back to the pine garden. " Xiaoruixi helpless, also stare at the woman, gas Huhu go to the pine garden. But fan in the pine garden couldn''t laugh or cry at the two trunks in front of him. Just now, the princess ordered people to put all Xiao Ruixi''s things in the outer yard in these two trunks. She didn''t know what to do with these two trunks. "Princess, what does that mean?" Fan''s side''s red grain looked at the two trunks which were placed in the main room. She also made trouble. "She sent all the second master''s things here. Is it because the second master will come here tonight?" But fan said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid it''s not just tonight. If it''s just one night, why bother to ask people to collect everything?" After listening to fan''s words, Hongwen and the red embroidery beside her looked at each other excitedly and said excitedly: "according to the second grandmother, the second master will live in the pine garden in the future?" Looking at the excitement on their faces, fan shook his head. She didn''t know what to be happy about. She and Xiao Ruixi have never lived peacefully together. As before, one lives in the outer courtyard and the other lives in the inner courtyard. It''s so good that the well doesn''t cross the river Move all the things of the second master to the east room. " Fan, who felt bored, gave orders. "Move to the East tip room?" Red lines and red embroidery are suspicious of their own ears. The second master finally wants to live back, but the second grandmother wants to sleep with him? "Yes, move to Dongshao room," Fan said with a faint smile, "since you are tired of seeing each other, why do you want to be together? You move his things, but you don''t need to help to sort them out, so as not to lose or damage anything. On the contrary, it''s not clear." "By the way, the warm Pavilion in the East tip should also be taken out, and the bedding and other things should be replaced," fan continued, "in order to avoid the second master''s dislike." With that, she went back to her room alone. Red lines and red embroidery look at each other standing there, you ask me how to do, I answer you don''t know. Now that the second grandmother had made up her mind, they called the old lady in the yard and carefully carried the second master''s cage to the East tip room. As soon as they had cleaned up the warm Pavilion, they heard from the porter that the second master had come. The two of them rushed up. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixi didn''t seem to see them. They walked into the main room and sat down on the chair in the hall. "Well, can you leave now?" Xiao Ruixi said with disgust. When Hongwen and Hongxiu just thought about the meaning of Erye''s words, they saw that some of the women who followed him came out and said with a smile: "it''s too late, and the slaves won''t disturb Erye and ergrandma to have a rest." With that, the women came out and stopped when they passed by the red lines and red embroidery. "You two are the second grandmother''s servants?" It''s still the woman who talked to the second master before. Red lines and red embroidery also quickly nodded. The woman said with a smile, "the princess has orders. Before the second grandmother is pregnant, if anyone takes the initiative to provoke the second master, the princess will never forgive her lightly." When Hongwen and Hongxiu were thinking about what the princess meant by this, the woman said with a smile: "you two will also serve next to the second master in the future. If you meet the evil starter, remember to tell the princess that the princess will make the decision for the second grandmother." Red grain and red embroider two somewhat ignorant nodded, always feel that just now this woman''s words in the meaning should not be like this. After they had sent all the old ladies away, they realized that the old lady''s meaning was to tell them to behave themselves and not to be paranoid when serving the second master. Just when they were still wondering why the woman would explain such strange words to them, they heard Xiao Ruixi in the main room losing his temper. "What about people? Are all the people in this room dead? I''ve been sitting here for so long, why don''t I even have a teapot? " While speaking, he even clapped the table beside him, which made him look impatient. Red embroidery also let red grain go to the teahouse to pick up the water, he is smiling and lifted the curtain into the room: "second master, you wait a little longer, the tea will be served later." Xiao Ruixi half squints to sit there, see a graceful figure curl up, the body can''t help but start restless. How could he never know that there were such wonderful people around fan? "What''s your name?" He deliberately plate a face, looking at Red Embroidery asked. "The maid is called Hongxiu!" Red embroider smile Ying Ying of stand at Xiao Rui Xi''s side reply way. Red embroidery? Xiao Ruixi is smacking this name on the side of the mouth, a pair of hands have some dishonest to lean toward her behind. Chapter 332 Red embroider stands there, how also can''t think of two Ye unexpectedly will extend hand to oneself. She also some panic of a Dodge, dodged Xiao Ruixi''s hand. Xiao Ruixi said with some displeasure: "come here, let me spoil you." Red embroider a listen, the heart is greatly shocked. Only then can we understand the meaning of those old ladies'' words just now. Where do they tell themselves to guard against screwdrivers? It''s just reminding her and Hongwen not to be the one who seduces the second master! "Second master, I dare not." Red embroidery also drooped his head, standing beside, thinking how red lines can''t come over? If there were two people here, the second master would be more or less restrained? "What dare you do?" Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixi is reluctant. With a bad smile on his face, he stands up and grabs Hongxiu''s chin. "What a delicate little beauty. Is it not a waste to let you serve people tea, pour water and make a bed every day?" His heavy breathing all hit on the red embroidered face, every time seemed to be full of desire. Red embroidery wants to retreat, but his chin is pinched to death by him. Just when she felt helpless, she suddenly heard a clang. Xiao Ruixi turned to look, and saw a servant girl like man with a teatray standing by the door, a blue and white tea cup with twig pattern was broken at her feet, and the tea was splashed. He knew he was working in the house, but he didn''t know how to dodge. Xiao Ruixi''s life is the most dislike of this kind of people, also disdained to sweep the red lines. Red grain some tremble of looking at him, also don''t know oneself is should enter or should retreat. "What''s the matter? What did you smash? " Fan, who had been hiding in the back room before, heard the sound of broken porcelain and came out with the curtain lifted. He happened to see Xiao Ruixi''s hand pinching the chin of red embroidery. She also pretended not to see the same drooping eyes, low voice way: "find a small servant girl to clean it, I''m a little tired, you two come in to wait on me to change clothes." Red embroidery and red lines after hearing such as amnesty, red embroidery is to break away from Xiao Ruixi''s grip, quickly followed fan into the house. As soon as she entered the room, Hong Xiu was not in a hurry to get water for fan. Instead, she knelt down to fan with a "puff" sound: "second grandma, just now... I''m not..." For a moment, red embroidery didn''t know how to explain the embarrassment. "It''s not your fault." Don''t want to fan is understated said, "no one knows who he is better than me... You don''t have to blame yourself too much, I''m really sleepy, wait for me to change." Red embroidery heard, grateful to stand up. She was about to go to the ear room to fetch water for her second grandmother when she saw that the second master also came in. She was so scared that she quickly hid behind fan, for fear that the second master would follow him because of what happened just now. Xiao Ruixi looked at the woman in the room, who was as frightened as three quails. At the thought of his mother''s instructions, he felt a little dull. He went straight to fan, picked her up almost like an eagle catching a chicken and threw her on the bed. Then no matter what happened, they began to take off their trousers, lift up fan''s skirt and put it on. Red embroidery and red lines are absolutely stunned. Fan did not expect that Xiao Ruixi would humiliate himself in front of the servant girl. Feeling desperate, she pushed him to death, but it''s a pity that her strength is just a drop in the bucket compared with him. Fan bit his lip and endured wave after wave of severe pain on his body. He could not help but shed tears from the corner of his eyes. Xiao Ruixi in and out of that self-care for a while, also mentioned He turned and left without expression. Fan was like an abandoned doll, lying in rags, with tears on his face. After seeing the scene of huochungong''s Hongwen and Hongxiu, they were already blushing. They rushed forward to help fan tidy up his clothes, and then called softly, "second grandma..." Fan, on the other hand, seemed dead and unresponsive. This scared them both to beat and beat fan. Then they heard fan''s voice: "help me up." They also helped fan sit up, and helped her to help the sideburns have been crooked. Fan tried to resist the discomfort and held their hands tightly, trying not to faint. She trembled. Shaking her body, biting her teeth and said, "you help me to inquire, why did the second master come here today?" Hongwen and Hongxiu wipe their tears and answer them. After carefully wiping her body, they serve fan to sleep. On the second day, all the people in Songyuan knew what Princess Jin ordered last night. However, fan was sitting in front of the windowsill, looking at the light snow flying out of the window, his heart was contradictory. The princess said that only when she was pregnant could Xiao Ruixi be set free. That is to say, unless he is pregnant with a child, he will be bullied and humiliated every night as he was yesterday. But at the thought of giving Xiao Ruixi such a life child, she felt uncomfortable all over. I also feel that people like Xiao Ruixi don''t deserve to have children at all. Just as she was sitting there thinking, she suddenly heard that someone was arguing for something under the eaves outside the house. Songyuan has always been quiet. Fan frowned and asked in a low voice, "who is making noise outside?" Hongwen brought in a cup of ginseng tea, lifted the curtain and said with a smile: "it''s green Joe who is served by the second master. This meeting is occupied in the small kitchen. No one is allowed to carry water." Yesterday, after Xiao Ruixi came back to Songyuan, the maids who used to serve in Hanyan Pavilion were also sent here. There were so many people in the whole Songyuan, and it became lively. "I don''t mean that green Joe really takes Joe too much," Red Embroidery came in with no good temper. "Such a big pine garden, with so many people living in it, it''s too overbearing to allow only the people in dongnuange to carry hot water." "And the hedge is not a good match," red grain also said, "what we give them is what we usually can''t bear to use. As a result, we also dislike this and that. We don''t know how to live in the future." "Yes, they will live in the same yard in the future. How can they do well if they always want to do so?" Red embroider a face sad way. Fan listened to their words, lowered his eyes and kept silent. All blame oneself too cowardly, just return to have the servant girl of oneself side also along with suffer grievance. Inexplicably, she thought of Jiang Wan who lived in the East. She is also a woman, but she can wear gold and silver every day and get her husband''s love. It''s a different life. Chapter 333 Just when fan was still dejected, Xiao Ruixi''s voice suddenly came from the yard. Thinking about his rude behavior to himself last night, fan couldn''t help shivering, even daring to show his arrogance. Then a woman said with a soft smile, "second master, are you going out now? When will you be back Fan listened through the window, thinking that this woman''s courage is really big. If she asked such a question, she would be cursed to death by Xiao Ruixi. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixi was not as angry as Fanshi imagined. Instead, he said to the woman with a smile: "green Joe, I find that you are more and more bold. How dare you inquire about your whereabouts?" The woman, who was called green Joe, said with a delicate smile, "I''m also prepared, so that I won''t know if someone asks." With that, she also looked at the west side of the main room with special pride. That owe beat of facial expression, see red grain and red embroider to want to rush out to tear up a fight with her. Xiao Ruixi also followed green Joe''s eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, no one dares to do anything to you except me in this room." With that, he pinched green Joe''s face, which made green Joe scream in a fuss: "Oh, second master, people''s face was covered with Poria cocos powder, all of which were taken off by you." "It''s just some worthless Poria cocos powder. I''ll give you a box of palace powder later. Isn''t it better than you?" Xiao Ruixi is standing outside and says with indifference. But green Joe was very excited: "is what the second master said true? Do you really want to get me a box of palace powder Those who know well know that the palace powder made by the house of internal affairs is delicate, and it is more radiant when applied to the face. The empresses in the palace are supplied in a fixed amount every year. People like Princess Jin still got a box last year. They usually have a lot of babies. "A box of palace powder, what''s the difficulty." Xiao Ruixi stood there and said with a smile, "but you have to give me some incense first." Listening to the conversation between the two people in the yard, Hongwen and Hongxiu look embarrassed Looking at fan''s eyes, he felt that how could the second childe openly flirt with the servant girl beside him in public? Where would their second grandmother''s face go? The green Joe listened, where still think so much, also put the face to close to the past, and then Xiao Ruixi in her face after a kiss, laughing to the direction of the porter. Fan hid in the room and watched the scene, his face flushed with anger, but he had nothing to do with it. But Xiao Ruixi''s people haven''t come out of the yard yet. The women who "sent" him yesterday surrounded him again, which made him feel uncomfortable instantly. "Why are you here again?" Xiao Ruixi''s voice was obviously improved twice than usual, and her expression was faintly resentful. The head of the woman said with a smile: "we just follow the second master as the princess ordered. The second master just goes to work, and the women will not make trouble for you." "No trouble?" Xiao Ruixi is angry looking at this group of women, "I''m going to work in shuntianfu. What''s the matter with you?" Unexpectedly, the old lady said with a smile, "it''s OK, just go, let''s go Just wait outside shuntianfu. " It''s like oil and salt don''t come in. Angry Xiao Ruixi no way, also can only let a few women followed him out of the door. Looking at Xiao Ruixi''s shriveled expression, fan couldn''t help but smile. Has always been lawless Xiao Ruixi and how ever suffered such bondage? She inquired about the women from the red lines and red embroidery around her. "It''s said that the princess of Jin pointed it out to the second master. It''s said that if the second grandmother doesn''t have a baby one day, the second master can''t be free one day." Before is responsible for inquires the red grain also with the Fan Shi explanation way. How did you pull on yourself again? On hearing this, fan''s mood dropped a little. If he is not pregnant, Xiao Ruixi will continue to live in this room, and the servant girls around him will continue to block him, and the women will continue to block Xiao Ruixi Thinking of this, fan''s heart rose a bad idea. No matter whether you are pregnant or not, there are always people in this mansion who want to give you extra money It''s blocked. However, there are not many people who can add obstacles to Xiao Ruixi. If he has not been pregnant... Then this group of women will always follow him, make him feel uncomfortable At the thought of this, fan suddenly felt comfortable. Although this is a stupid way to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred, it is also the only place where I can disgust Xiao Ruixi. What''s more, to give this kind of life to children, she is really a hundred unwilling. After making up his mind, a rare smile appeared on fan''s face. She told Hongwen, "go and find a way to get a stove and put it in our ear room. We can boil our own water for medicine, so we don''t have to share a small kitchen with them." Red lines a listen, immediately understand the mistress mouth "they" refers to who. Since you can''t make trouble, you can always hide. She nodded and went out. Fan looked at the snow outside the house again. It was smaller than before, so he said to red embroidery in a low voice: "you accompany me to the pharmacy in the front yard." Red embroidery has no doubt that he, after helping fan put on his cloak and clogs, takes an umbrella and accompanies her out of the door. Stepping on the deep snow, fan kept muttering in his heart. After going to the pharmacy, how can she say that she can be given the decoction to avoid her son? I don''t know if I can meet Cheng Taiyi last time. Although he looks cold on his face, he seems to have a warm heart. Since he was willing to help himself last time, I don''t know if it''s feasible to ask him this time. The master and servant arrived at the pharmacy in silence, but found that in the middle of winter, the pharmacy was busier than last time. Fan didn''t know who to look for, so he asked Hong Xiu to take the paper umbrella. He walked slowly to the main room along the eaves of the East chamber Second grandma Unexpectedly, she just walked two or three steps, and was called, "what''s the matter with you coming to the pharmacy?" Is there anyone here who knows who you are? Fan was surprised to see the man. I saw a little maid with a head holding a dustpan and looking at herself curiously. Fan''s heart also a horizontal, with that small servant girl way: "Cheng Tai Yi in?"? I''m not feeling well. I want to see him. " Without waiting for the little servant girl to talk to her, she saw a window in the wing room on the west side of the yard. Cheng Zijiu, dressed in casual clothes, stood there, holding a small copper scale used to weigh herbs in his hand and said, "who''s looking for me?" And there are dozens of black medicine jars behind him, all bubbling hot. Chapter 334 Inexplicably, fan felt his face turned red. She was a little flustered and took back her eyes. She bowed her head and said, "I feel uncomfortable. I want to ask for a pill with Dr. Cheng." In the west chamber, Cheng Zixiu didn''t speak. Instead, he closed the window with a cold face and didn''t show up for a long time. Fan''s heart began to beat. She also later learned through inquiry that Cheng Zixiu had a good reputation in the Tai hospital, but because of his excellent medical skills, the Tai hospital''s group of Tai doctors who relied on their elders had no choice. It''s excusable to think of yourself coming rashly and others don''t like it. But when she thought about the purpose of her trip, she couldn''t go back empty handed. Therefore, fan had the courage to walk through the courtyard to the eaves of the west chamber, and said sincerely: "I know I should not be so bold to disturb Dr. Cheng. It''s really my business that makes people not know how to talk about it..." Fan stood outside the door, thinking about his words in embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Cheng Zixiu suddenly opened the door of the west chamber, looked down at her, and asked, "hidden disease?" Huh? Feeling that fan, who had been asked by him, didn''t respond for a long time, he looked at him in a daze. But Cheng Zixiu asked patiently, "do you have a hidden disease?" Is it a hidden disease? Fan was not sure in his mind. Therefore, she nodded and shook her head, and even she didn''t know whether it was or not. "Come in." Cheng Zixiu took a look at fan and put their master and servant into the west chamber. The room is full of water vapor overflowing from the medicine pot, which makes the whole room seem to be a white mist, and full of medicine fragrance. There are several drug boy like people inside watching the fire of each pot of medicine. Cheng Zixiu and fan went to a table and sat down, waiting for the boy to serve tea Later, she slowly said, "there is no outsider here. If granny fan has anything to hide, just say it." Fan also carefully looked around, and then quietly with Chengzi Cultivation: "I want to ask doctor Cheng for a prescription of Juezi decoction." Cheng Zixiu, who had just started drinking tea, almost sprayed it. How dare this woman speak! Generally, in order to prevent concubines from having children before their master''s mother, large families would give concubines the soup of avoiding children. Only Qing Lou can give Juezi soup to those women who make a living by skin and meat. As soon as she came up, she wanted Juezi soup. It seemed that she was also cruel. He looked at fan unexpectedly and said with a sneer, "why? Is this for my aunt? " "No, I did." Fan''s eyes dropped as soon as he thought of what happened last night. This life married Xiao Ruixi, life is hopeless, since this is the case, why should she have another child, let him suffer with himself? Since that''s the case, it''s better to drink a bowl of Juezi soup to get rid of the future trouble. Hearing fan''s understatement, Cheng Zixiu was stunned again. Don''t most women rush to have children after marriage to consolidate their position in the family? Why is fan different from others? "I don''t know if I can ask my second grandmother to tell me why, otherwise, Cheng definitely doesn''t dare to prescribe this harmful prescription at will." Cheng Zixiu also pondered. Fan made a mistake as soon as he heard it. What happened between her and Xiao Ruixi was always a private affair between husband and wife, and how could she talk with outsiders. But if she doesn''t make it clear with Cheng Zixiu, she won''t get the Juezi soup she wants. Why don''t you make up an excuse to cheat him? When fan''s brain just came up with this idea, he was rejected by himself. She was not good at lying since she was a child, let alone cheating people with it. Cheng Zixiu didn''t force her either. He just sat quietly and drank tea. Seeing that Cheng Zixiu was in such a state, fan knew that it was useless to waste time with him. She also slightly sighed, summoned up the courage to say those unbearable things between her and Xiao Ruixi. "Doctor Cheng, how can I give birth to such a person?" Later, fan began to cry bitterly. Cheng Zixiu once heard Xiao Ruixi''s absurdity in Xiao Ruixuan. But what he didn''t expect was that this man was not only ridiculous, but also so shameless. "But you have to think about it." Cheng Zixiu drooped his eyes and said, "Juezi Decoction does great harm to women''s health. If you pour seven bowls of decoction, you will never have a chance to be a mother in this life!" Never have a chance to be a mother in this life? Fan thought she was ready for everything, but when Cheng Zixiu said that, her figure still faltered. Red embroidery, who was beside her, was also anxious and said, "second grandma, you should think twice." Think twice? These days, I don''t just think twice? She was thinking about it all the time. However, after every thought, she only felt more desperate. There should be no more accidents in her life. If she hadn''t thought about her mother who brought her up in the fan family, she would have wanted to commit suicide. If so, why did she have to have a child and continue her suffering to him? As if he suddenly understood, fan looked firmly at Cheng Zixiu and said, "doctor Cheng, I think it''s OK. Please give me a prescription. I don''t regret it." "Second grandma!" Red embroider listens, but is frightened to kneel down to Fan Shi. "Second grandma, you can''t be so willful!" Hong Xiu held fan''s leg and cried, "without children, how can you stand in this family in the future?" Fan looked down at her and said with a desperate smile: "silly red embroidery, do you think you can have a foothold in this family if you have children?" Cheng Zixiu looked at himself, a master and a servant who had been crying, and said "How about this? I''ll give you a prescription for Juezi soup first. If you still don''t want children after a year, I''ll give you another prescription for Juezi soup." On hearing this, fan felt that it was a compromise and agreed to Cheng Zixiu''s proposal. Cheng Zixiu wrote two prescriptions to fan, and said, "the prescriptions can be given to you, but you need to buy the medicinal materials yourself. I wrote two prescriptions for you. You send people to different medicine stores to collect the medicine, and then combine the two pairs of medicines into one medicine pot for boiling." After hearing this, fan was grateful to Cheng Zixiu, but when she was ready to leave with red embroidery, Cheng Zixiu stopped her with a strange expression. She looked at him in surprise and said, "what else do you want from doctor Cheng?" Cheng Zixiu obviously didn''t feel comfortable. He took out a small porcelain vase and said, "I just saw you walk... Um... A little... Then what... You can apply it on the torn wound..." Fan did not understand what he was saying before, but his face turned red when he heard it. She took the medicine, bowed her head to thank her, and left the pharmacy with her maid red embroidery as if she had escaped. Chapter 335 Two days later, the people of shuntianfu appeared in Fuyang rice shop in Wanping County just like the magic weapon Tianzhu. They seized several rice warehouses of Fuyang rice shop and arrested all the shopkeepers and stewards. "Ouch, sister-in-law Wang, it''s not a good thing!" Wang Qi is sitting on his Kang, holding shoes on a piece of rag, making a pair of winter shoes for his son. Unexpectedly, I heard the neighbor next door shouting across the flower wall between the two courtyards: "your shopkeeper Wang has been arrested by the government!" Wang Qi almost rolled down from his Kang. She walked out of the door with her shoes on, but the man next door seemed to be gloating and said, "your husband has been arrested by the government. I heard that he has been arrested in shuntianfu. Don''t you say that you have acquaintances in the capital all day? Don''t you hurry Look at your shopkeeper. " "You... You cheat!" Although Wang Qi was skeptical, he bit his teeth and said, "how could we be taken away by the government when our family leader just went to the rice shop today?" "Ouch, the whole county knows that Fuyang rice shop has been sealed!" The man next door continued, "if you don''t believe me, go and see for yourself!" As soon as Wang Qi heard this, he thought that he had been in charge of the family for several months and was worried for a while. Is it true? Wang Qi also went back to his room, grabbed a thick cotton padded jacket and put it on his body. Under the wind and snow, he ran to the rice shop. A long way away, she saw a circle of people in front of the rice shop. When she managed to squeeze in, she saw the rice shop, which was supposed to be open for business. But the door was closed, and two perforated white paper seals were pasted on the door. Wang Qi exclaimed and fainted in front of the rice shop. When she woke up, she was lying in the tea shop opposite the rice shop. The shopkeeper in the tea shop and she also knew each other for a long time. Seeing her appearance, she had to say with great care: "Today, those officials rushed into your rice shop without saying anything and took manager Wang and others to shuntianfu." "If you really have something to do with Beijing, you''d better go to see shopkeeper Wang. If you need to, help him clear up as soon as possible, so that he can suffer less from prison." As soon as Wang Qi heard this, he hurried back to his home, cleaned up some soft things, and went straight to the capital with his son. What she didn''t expect was that the inspection at the gate of the capital was stricter than before. She took her son to wait outside the city for a long time. After getting a bowl of porridge in the porridge shed, she saw the late boy of Huaji Satin villa. Because someone in the city was willing to take over, the king Qi entered the city. But as soon as she appeared in Huaji Satin shop, shopkeeper Zhang Da frowned and said, "Why are you here at this time? Isn''t that disturbing? " "No," said Wang Qi, who could not help defending himself, "our husband was caught inexplicably, so I wanted to ask the second young master. Can I find a way to save him?" Zhang Qing, the manager of the silk shop, sighed. These days, people outside the capital don''t know what''s going on in the city. Can a person who runs around the city every day not know? A few days ago, the fact that the porridge shed of King Jin''s residence was changed for grain was spread all over the city. Everyone is guessing how the Chen family of Song Dynasty changed the grain without knowing it. But it was only two days ago that shuntianfu seized the Fuyang rice shop, which used to provide food for the porridge shed. The reason is self-evident. "The second young master already knows about it. He''s in shuntianfu every day just for it these days. It''s not wise for you to bother him at this time." That green frowns a way. These days, the second young master is already in a mess in order to exchange for food. Where can he have any idea about Wang Qi''s family? So Zhang Qing thought of a way to persuade her to go back first. But Wang Qi''s family has always been horizontal, not to mention that she didn''t even see Wang Cheng''s face when she went to Beijing. How could she go back easily? She sat down in the Huaji silk and satin villa, with a posture of refusing to go. Zhang Qing also has no way with her. He wants to do business in this shop. What''s the matter with a fierce woman sitting here? So he had to fold in the way: "why don''t you go to my house to have a rest first, and it will be more convenient to see the second young master then." Zhang Qing''s family lives in the imperial palace of Jin. It''s more convenient to meet the second son, even the princess of Jin. So Wang Qi nodded and led her with her baggage The son followed Zhang Qing to return home. Although it is the podium connected with the Jin palace, usually when they want to go in and out of the Jin palace, they naturally go through the south gate connected with the Jin palace. But if you want to go to the street, you have to go to the corner gate on the northwest corner. Fortunately, it was snowy these two days. Zhang Qing''s family knew that there was no business in his embroidery shop, so they stayed at home and didn''t go out. She was surprised to see that her man brought back a woman as strong as a cow and a child who could only stand and eat. After learning that this woman is the mother-in-law of Wang Cheng, the manager of Fuyang rice shop, Zhang Qing''s face began to smile. "It''s sister Wang." Zhang Qing and Wang Qi were polite. Then in another room, she swept out a Kang for her wife and put on a quilt to settle them down. "How did you bring people home?" After Zhang Qing''s family settled in Wang Qi''s family, they couldn''t help complaining with Zhang Qing behind their back, "what''s the matter with you when Wang Cheng is involved in a lawsuit?" Zhang Qing thinks her mother-in-law is good at everything, but sometimes she is too smart. He took her to one side of the corner and said, "do you know what it means to hurt others?" "How do you say that? They sell rice and we sell cloth. You don''t think about how to stand out for them, do you? " "But our two shops are run by the second son!" "So what?" Zhang Qing''s family always looks like they don''t care. Zhang Qing carefully looked out of the house, then whispered to her mother-in-law: "recently, the person behind the big Meimi incident outside is likely to be the second son!" Zhang Qing''s a listen, also surprised of stare big eyes: "how possible?" Zhang qingsui told his mother-in-law about Wang Cheng''s being cheated a few months ago and coming to Beijing to find countermeasures. This time, Zhang Qing''s family not only widened their eyes, but also opened their mouth so that they could plug a boiled egg: "do you doubt that the second young master will let Wang Cheng To take the blame? " Zhang Qing nodded with a worried face and sighed, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!" Chapter 336 "Even if the second master wants to take Wang Cheng to answer the crime, what does that have to do with us?" Zhang Qing''s family or some don''t understand of ask a way. Zhang Qing would like to knock on her forehead: "what a wooden head! Don''t forget that we still have a pile of rag heads in our Satin shop "Didn''t you say before that the second young master has helped to solve the problem?" Zhang Qing''s face surprised to ask a way, "how does this meeting son again take out this matter to say?" "It was the second son who said that before. He has his own way to solve the problem, so we don''t have to deal with it any more." Zhang Qing sighed and said, "it seems that the second young master hasn''t solved it well. That''s why so many things have happened behind him!" "Hasn''t the princess been back to Beijing for a long time? What did the princess say about that? " Like a drowning man saw the last straw, Zhang Qing''s family grabbed Zhang Qing and asked. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qing shook her head helplessly. "What''s strange is that the princess went to Beijing, but she didn''t care about the shopkeepers who stayed in the capital." "Anyway, we are also in charge of the property under her name. It''s really hard to guess what the princess is thinking for a moment." Zhang Qing''s family''s temporary language knot, but she still some curiously asked: "then you keep that Wang Qi family..." Zhang Qing would like to roll her eyes with his mother-in-law. Why did she say so much, she still didn''t understand! "I''m just suspecting that all these things were done by the second son without telling the princess of Jin," he gave his mother-in-law a bad look. "In case of the day when there''s a dead dog cooking, there''s always someone going to make trouble and reason with the princess, right? Do you want to go by yourself? " Zhang Qing''s family suddenly realized that every day the delicious food and drink of Wang Qi and her son gave up. Xiao Ruixi, who got the news, was so angry that he smashed things in the pine garden. Not willing to touch the moldy head, fan quickly ordered people to close the door and hide in the room, unwilling to go out. Since she got the prescription from Cheng Zixiu, she quickly ordered red embroidery out of the house He took the medicine and then secretly boiled it up in the clean room. But the smell of medicine can''t be hidden, and the fragrance of medicine floats in the whole yard. Xiao Ruixi, who was angry, could not help cursing after smelling the smell of traditional Chinese medicine: "I was dragged down by her sick appearance all day long!" The hedge of his servant girl was squatting on the ground, carefully picking up the broken plum vase, but his heart was dripping blood. This is the plum vase with azure glaze in Ru kiln. It''s worth at least twenty Liang silver. Unexpectedly, the second young master broke it into pieces without blinking his eyes. "And then there are those thousand sword killers in shuntianfu! The abalone wing noodles in Chunxi building are for the dogs! " Xiao Ruixi continued to curse, "I''m so busy waiting on them, they didn''t even report a letter to me, so quietly ran to Wanping and sealed up my Fuyang rice shop!" Standing on one side to beat his shoulder green Joe is Jiao Di Di Di said with him: "is there any misunderstanding? If not, who would do such a bad thing? " Green Joe''s words seem to remind Xiao Ruixi. It can''t be done like this. He has to go to shuntianfu to ask about it. But unexpectedly, as soon as he went out, the women gathered around him. Has been so monitored for two or three days, he really has been unbearable! "How long are you going to follow me?" Xiao Ruixi roared at them. These people are really too much. They went to Chunxi building to have a meal, but they followed them all the way. On that day, the officials of shuntianfu were staring at them. "Second master, it''s the princess, please." The woman in charge was not angry, she just made a gesture of invitation. There was a foreboding in his heart. Sure enough, as soon as he entered the main room of Tianxiang courtyard, he saw Princess Jin sitting in the front of the hall with a black face and said, "kneel down!" Xiao Ruixi was stunned. The last time his mother told him to kneel down, when he was seven years old, he took the people in the school to beat the old teacher. His mother took him to apologize to the old man. More than ten years later, today I let myself kneel down again. The imperial concubine of Jin looked at her son standing in front of her. She was as angry as a mountain. She trusted him so much. Did not want to, but he again and again, again and again deceive themselves. "If shuntianfu didn''t arrest me and seal up the shop, how long will you hide me?" The imperial concubine of Jin''s eyes are wide open at the moment, and she has her own prestige. I also blame myself for believing in this son too much. It was when she heard that these shops in Beijing were in trouble that she came back from the northwest. However, because of her son''s "can solve it", she did not care about it. It is precisely because of this that we are in such a situation today. She was so disappointed! The princess of Jin closed her eyes and calmed her heart It''s the end of the story. Xiao Ruixi also looked at the people standing in the room, wondering how her mother could reprimand herself in front of these people? He also glared at the marshmallow standing on the side of Princess Jin, and wanted her to take everyone down. Unexpectedly, the marshmallow didn''t seem to see his eyes. Instead, he stood there with his eyes down, as if he had settled. The imperial concubine of Jin glanced at the two and then said to the woman who came with Xiao Ruixi: "the second master can''t go anywhere these days! We must stay in the government and have a good introspection! " That woman''s low brow is agreeable of answer, another face politely will Xiao Ruixi "please" return to the pine garden. His face of dejected, are waiting under the eaves of Zhang Qing saw clearly. This makes Zhang Qing''s heart beat the drum. He had just complained to the woman in the room that Princess Jin didn''t care about them. As soon as he turned around, she sent someone to look for him. As soon as he stood under the eaves, he saw the second young master coming out of the princess''s house with a disheartened face. This had to make him think about what the princess wanted him to do. Just as he was making a small nine nine in his heart, someone laughed and put up a curtain for him, saying: "shopkeeper Zhang, princess, please!" Zhang Qing followed the man into the room with great anxiety. The princess is still sitting there, just eating tea slowly. Zhang Qing stood there quietly, not daring to make any noise until the princess put her tea cup on the marble eight immortals table. "Zhang Qing," the princess, who had been hanging him for a long time, finally said, "you are an old man in my silk and satin villa. How can you be like a lengtouqing and fall into someone else''s trap?" #####Oh, Hello, dear friends, can''t you leave me a book review or two... There are so many people... I''m just a little bit... Woo... Woo Chapter 337 Zhang Qing heard a thump in her heart. As soon as the princess came up, she asked him about it. It seems that her good days have come to an end. But on that day, he had no choice. At that time, the second son came to the shop every three to five to draw money, so that there was a deficit in his book. In order to make up for these book deficits, he was lucky enough to let go. Just like this, how can he tell the princess? Seeing that he didn''t speak, the princess of Jin didn''t chase him. Instead, she suddenly said, "you know everything about Wang Cheng." "Know... Know..." Zhang Qing, who couldn''t understand Princess Jin''s mind for a moment, was a bit hesitant. "Oh, my heart is too big." The princess of Jin suddenly sighed, "I heard that he just got a son a few years ago?" "Yes Zhang Qing nodded honestly. The imperial concubine of Jin glanced at Zhang Qing, "I heard that you still have some friendship with him?" "I''ve been in contact with you occasionally these years." Zhang Qing bowed. "Then you can help me go to shuntianfu and tell him that one person is the one who does the work." Jin Princess look cold way, "look at in the past, I will help him take care of his wife and children." Zhang Qing''s heart and mind were all congealed. Princess, are you ready to lose your life? Listen to the meaning of this, the princess is to take Wang Cheng''s wife and children as chips, and ask Wang Cheng to answer the charge alone, otherwise, his family will be in danger! His heart also rose a sad feeling that things hurt others. The princess of Jin seemed to see through his mind and said with a smile, "if this thing is done well, I will write off the bad debts of the silk shop." Hearing this, Zhang Qing had another meaning: if we can''t do this well, the bad debts of the silk shop will be accounted for On your head! This time, he dared to have any hesitation, quickly resigned the imperial concubine of Jin, and went straight to shun Tianfu. At this time, Wang Cheng, who is locked in the prison, is leaning against the wall, sitting on a pile of hay, staring at the small window with light in the cell. The pungent smell of urine in the cell disturbed his nose from time to time, which made him feel that his rhinitis was going to happen again. That day, the second young master said that he was going to give meimila porridge, so he thought something would happen. Although he tried his best to fight back, he still couldn''t defeat the strength of the second young master. Sure enough, how many days have these Milla gone? He was arrested by shuntianfu. But at the beginning pats the chest. The breast said that can''t have an accident of two CHILDES, is noodles all didn''t show a. In the dark cell, suddenly there was a faint yellow light, and then it seemed to hear someone''s voice: "the money is filial Buy some wine for the messengers... " How does this sound like Zhang Qing? Wang Cheng quickly got up from the wall and looked at the fence. It''s a pity that nothing can be seen in his place. Then he heard the poor master say arrogantly: "OK, OK, if there''s anything, hurry up. It''s going to be known by the leaders, and it''s very difficult for us to do it." "Ah, ah." Zhang Qing flattered the poor master with a smile on her face, and then came to the prison with a small oil lamp. "Wang Cheng? Wang Cheng The light in the cell was very bad. Even if he was carrying a small oil lamp, he could only see the square inch under his feet. In each cell, it was more like a black hole, so that people could not see anything clearly. Hearing someone calling himself, Wang Cheng quickly reached out his hand to the wooden fence, which was thicker than his arm. He kept waving his arm and said, "I''m here, I''m here!" After listening to someone''s response, Zhang Qing speeded up her pace and found her In front of Wang Cheng''s cell. Because Wang Cheng has just been locked in, his clothes are still clean, just a few pieces of grass on his body, which makes him look a little down and out. "Well, how did you make it like this?" Zhang Qing hung the oil lamp on the wooden nail in front of the cell and couldn''t help wiping her wet eyes with her sleeve. But Wang Cheng didn''t have the heart to hurt the spring and autumn with him. Instead, he quickly pasted it on the wooden fence and asked, "did the second young master ask you to come here? What did he say about it? Have you found a way to get me out? " Zhang Qing looked at him, thinking about what the princess of Jin had said to her when she came. She said with an embarrassed face, "the princess asked me to come." When Wang Cheng heard this, he was even more overjoyed. "Did the princess know about it?" After the accident, he had discussed with Zhang Qing whether he could give vent to the princess in private. After all, the second son was still young, and many things were not considered as well as the princess. But at that time, Zhang Qing said to wait. If they told the princess about it in private, they were afraid that their life would be more miserable when the second young master knew. Zhang Qing listened to Wang Cheng''s words, nodded and said: "the princess also asked about your wife and children..." "At this time, the princess also asked the Hun man in my family what to do..." Wang Chengxian said with a smile, and then the smile condensed on his face. At this time, the princess did not ask about the case, but asked about his family. As long as she was not a fool, she should know what it meant. His hand began to tremble slowly. Shaking up, across the wooden fence, Wang Cheng looked at Zhang Qing incredulously: "did the princess ask anything else?" "The princess said... One person to do one thing, don''t drag down the family for no reason..." Zhang Qing stood with hands together, a face of dispirited said. What a person to do, a person to be! Hearing this, Wang Cheng wanted to smile. Is the princess threatening herself with her son''s life? "Both of them have already lived in the palace." Seeing that Wang Cheng didn''t respond for a long time, Zhang Qing added another sentence, which shocked Wang Cheng even more. It sounds to him that his wife and children have been controlled by the princess. If he is dishonest, his wife and children will be in danger. He thought of a crazy beggar who came to the rice shop to beg at the beginning of the year. When he was annoyed, he ordered someone to drive the beggar away. Unexpectedly, as the beggar walked, he pointed to him and laughed: "I''m looking at you for a straw mat to wrap your body this winter. I''m kind enough to give you some advice, but you don''t appreciate it. Come on, come on, old beggar, I''ll go." At that time, he always felt bad luck, but now in retrospect, is it true that the old beggar was right? "Princess... What else can I tell you?" With a dejected face, he felt as if all his strength had been drained. "Yes," Zhang Qing thought to let Wang Cheng replace the accusation as soon as possible and coaxed him, "the princess said that she would give your family several acres of thin farmland "And give the little tiger a place to live in..." Wang Cheng''s eyes brightened. He followed the princess for so many years. He thought that one day he would be released. If he died, he would make his son no longer a slave, even if he made money! Chapter 338 "You go back and tell the princess that Wang Cheng knows what to do." He replied with a bitter smile. That night, it came out that Wang Cheng confessed in prison. He not only explained the origin and development of the mildewed rice, but also shouldered all the blame, saying that it had nothing to do with a gang of people in the shop, because he was too greedy. Because I feel that I am ashamed of my behavior for the Royal Palace of Jin and the princess of Jin, and I feel that I have no face to continue to live in this world. So he took off his waistband and hanged himself in the cell. Naturally, Xiao Ruixuan was the first person to receive the news. He did not expect that this part of his plan was missing. Originally just want to teach Xiao Ruixi a lesson, but don''t want to let others take a life into. Feeling a little depressed, he went back to Zhuyuan and fooled around with Jiang Wan for half a year Late. Feeling his loss, Jiang Wan didn''t talk much. He cooperated with him and gave up whatever he wanted. Because Wang Cheng took all the charges alone, mother song was naturally acquitted. But before leaving the women''s prison, mother Tong, who was still in prison, said to mother song, "you''d better find a way to leave the Jin palace. The gods fight and the kids suffer!" Song''s mother looked at the old lady Tong and wanted to ask more, but she was pushed out of the prison by the fat female prison. As soon as she left shuntianfu, the jinwangfu sent a carriage to meet her. "The princess specially ordered me to come here to wait for you," the steward who came to meet her said with a smile. "I''ve really wronged you these days." Thinking that the princess was still talking about herself, mother song first gratefully kowtowed to the direction of the Jin palace. After returning to the palace, someone came to serve her with the order of the princess and bathed her with grapefruit leaves. It made her even more grateful to the princess. When she had finished, she went to the upper room of Tianxiang hospital to thank her. Obviously, the princess had been waiting for a long time. When she saw her coming, she got off the Kang to meet her. "These days, I''ve really wronged you," said Princess Jin with a kind face. "I didn''t expect that we were all blinded by Wang Cheng. Fortunately, heaven has eyes, and heaven''s net is clear and careless." "The old slave is not wronged." Listening to the words of the princess, Mother Song didn''t know whether she was really wronged or moved, so she began to sit there and wipe her tears. "I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to come back to serve you again!" "Ouch, you see, aren''t you back?" But the princess of Jin said with a smile, "in the future, you still have to help me manage the affairs in my house. I can''t be short of capable people like mother song." Mother song heard that the princess told her to keep in charge! She was afraid that she would be taken off the job before, so she was relieved, I forgot what Mrs. Tong said to her in prison. Mother song took her life, and Princess Jin ordered someone to call Wang Qi. Wang Qi''s family has been living in the imperial palace of Jin these days. Zhang Qing prevaricates her every day by saying that "someone in the palace is running for Wang Cheng''s affairs", so she doesn''t know anything about what happened outside. Although Wang Qi was a fearless Hun man, she was still a little nervous when she suddenly entered the Jin palace. She held her son''s hand tightly and walked carefully behind a woman. The woman also looked back at her from time to time. There was something in her eyes that Wang Qi couldn''t explain clearly. "The princess is the most kind. If you have anything to do, just tell her," the woman told her as she led the way. "But there''s one thing. Don''t spill it in front of the princess like an ignorant woman. You are the most impatient to see this. " Wang Qi followed the old lady and nodded her head hard. But in her heart, she said that the palace was really big. She felt that she had already left After a long time, I didn''t go to the Tianxiang courtyard where the princess lived. After following the old lady for a long time, the old lady asked her to wait under the eaves, and she went into the room to report back. When the woman came out again, she said softly, "the princess will let you in." Wang Qi looked at the woman gratefully and led her son into the main room. The earthworm in the room was very warm. As soon as Wang Qi entered the room, he felt a thin layer of sweat coming out of his vest. She was led to xicijian and kowtowed to the princess of Jin. Then the princess of Jin politely asked people to move a small piece of Wu for her. Wang Qi sat down with some formality. Princess Jin looked at her, but her eyes fell on her son and said with a smile, "is this Wang Cheng''s child? What is called? How old is this year? " Wang Qi didn''t expect that when Princess Jin saw her, she first asked about her child''s situation, and then he said with some hesitation: "the little name is Huzi, Four and a half years old. " "Four and a half years old!" Looking at the child who only knew how to eat her hands, the princess of Jin also laughed and ordered the brocade around her to grab a nest of silk candy for him. "It''s a blessing to look at it." Wang Qi also leaned over and laughed, but his heart began to panic inexplicably. The imperial concubine of Jin winked at the Shu Brocade beside her. The Shu Brocade let the people who had been serving the imperial concubine in the house go down first. She also bowed herself and said to the tiger, "sister, will you take you out to play?" Because before Shu Brocade gave him a handful of WOSI candy, Hu Zi didn''t reject her, so he said with a smile that he would like to go out of xijijian with her hand. Just now, the room was still full of people, but only princess Jin and Wang Qi were left. Wang Qi was even more nervous. The princess of Jin took a look at her and said slowly, "do you know about Wang Cheng?" Because Wang Qi doesn''t know what happened these days Thinking that the princess asked about Wang Cheng''s arrest, she quickly knelt down on the ground and begged the princess of Jin to say, "princess, our husband has been wronged. He''s so timid that he doesn''t dare to do such immoral things!" The princess of Jin listened to the three words "immoral affairs", and her eyes were almost invisible. But she said lightly: "but he was recruited in prison and committed suicide for it." Hearing that, Wang Qi was stunned. Suicide? The couple committed suicide! Wang Qi''s paralysis sat there, her voice seemed to be blocked by something. She wanted to shout, but she couldn''t shout out. He left and left their wives. How can they live after that! When Wang Qi felt that the sky was about to fall, he heard the princess of Jin say slowly: "although this matter is his I''ll take the blame for myself, but for the sake of his timely awakening, I''m willing to fulfill his last duty as a master and servant. " #####Well, today Xiaoxiao''s editor is drunk... She asks Xiaoxiao wangeng to fill two more chapters... Yueyue, Xiaoxiao loves you, MEDA Chapter 339 Listening to Princess Jin''s words, Wang Qi''s looked up blankly. "I''ll give you two choices. One is to release your slavery and give you a few acres of thin farmland. You can take your son back and raise him. Or, you can stay in my palace and be a steward mother." Princess Jin said slowly. If you meet other people, you are eager to have a chance to get rid of your native place. But Wang Qi was born lazy. If she was allowed to go back to her hometown to farm, she would have to starve herself to death. Wang Qi knew his personality well, so he didn''t dare to choose the first one. Instead, he knelt down at the feet of Princess Jin, kowtowed and said, "princess, our family is deeply blessed by the royal family, and I don''t dare to forget my kindness, and I don''t know how to farm." "What do you know?" If Wang Qi raised his head slightly at this time, he could see the slightly raised corners of her mouth. "I''m... I''m just on the stove, and I have some skills..." Wang Qi lowered his head. The imperial concubine of Jin nodded and said, "go back to take care of Wang Cheng''s affairs first, and then go to the kitchen to help." Wang Qi''s family retreated with gratitude. When Wang Cheng died, the Fuyang rice shop was sealed up, and the princess of Jin simply closed the Fuyang rice shop. After dealing with Wang Cheng''s affairs, Wang Qi went to his mother song to get a job. At this time, song''s mother was already in charge of the backyard. Except for Zhuyuan, all personnel in the backyard had to listen to her. It''s just that the steward''s mother everywhere in the house is a radish and a pit. Naturally, it''s impossible for mother song to offend others for the sake of Wang Qi. After thinking about it, Mother Song decided to put Wang Qi in the kitchen of Aunt Huang and Aunt Xue''s courtyard, where she became a steward mother. Jiang Wan knows about the bad things that happened to Princess Jin every day. But Jiang Wan only knew, because she was not interested in it. Because she has more important things to do now. See is about to December, clove''s marriage, to be put on the agenda. Clove dowry what, she has let Han mother help to prepare for several months, already no problem. But now the question is, where should lilac get married. Clove is her big servant girl, Jiang Wan naturally wants her to get married from the palace. But now in this palace, it''s the princess of Jin who is in charge. In view of the fact that the two sides don''t have a good relationship, if he asks the princess of Jin for this, he knows that he will be refuted with his toes. When Xiao Ruixuan learned about this, he began to laugh: "what''s the difficulty? Just borrow Mr. Jin''s tea tasting Pavilion. " "Mr. Jin?" It''s not the first time that Jiang Wan has heard the name, but she has no impression of this person. "Mr. Jin''s pingmingxuan used to be a small courtyard with more than ten rooms. It has a front hall and a back room. In addition, there is a door leading to SHANGZHENG street, which is only separated from my zhixiangju Xiao Ruixuan also explained to Jiang Wan, "Mr. Jin and his apprentice only occupied the second of the three houses, from which Dingxiang got married, there is no problem at all!" When Jiang Wan heard it, she felt a little excited. "It just bothers Mr. Jin. I''m afraid it''s not good?" But she was also worried, "it''s better to send someone to ask Mr. Jin''s opinion first." Xiao Ruixuan made fun of Jiang Wan, but he still listened to Jiang Wan''s advice and sent someone to ask Mr. Jin''s advice. After hearing this, Mr. Jin readily agreed. Not only agreed to let clove get married from pingmingxuan, but also let out the three main rooms of the second entrance, and moved to the back room of the third entrance. After hearing this, Jiang Wan asked Xia Yi to bring some Wuyi tea to visit him. Mr. Jin, dressed as a scholar, belongs to the lean type. He is not tall and has a goatee. You can see that he is a master. Seeing Jiang Wan come to visit, he was not surprised, but generous Fang''s welcome, and let the apprentice around to make tea. Jiang Wan looked around. Compared with the two spacious rooms in front, the pattern of the third one is much smaller. Fortunately, the house of King Jin''s mansion was built tall and didn''t feel cramped. I don''t know if it''s the earthworm that didn''t burn or the effect is not good. There is a brazier in the main room that doesn''t burn very well. Sitting in the room makes people feel a little chilly. "I''m really sorry," Jiang Wan explained to Mr. Jin with a smile. "Originally, I just wanted to marry lilac, my servant girl in the tea house, but I didn''t want to let Mr. Jin move. I''m really sorry." "You are welcome, madam." But Mr. Jin said with a smile, "I''m alone with only two children. It''s the same everywhere I live. On the contrary, it''s rare that I can feel the joy of lilac girl." Seeing that he was sincere and didn''t like to beat around the Bush, Jiang Wan said to him, "it''s just that I think there is something wrong in the yard here Some plants are poor, so I want someone to send some flowers and plants to decorate them. I wonder if it will disturb you, sir? " After listening to this, Mr. Jin said with a smile, "I''m a good-looking person. I usually read strange classics and miscellaneous books. I can have a room to shelter myself from the wind and rain, so I don''t pay much attention to these things." "Madam, I don''t have to worry too much about it. Since I''ve made room for lilac girl to get married, I naturally hope that the yard will be very happy." Mr. Jin stroked his beard and said, but Jiang Wan was surprised to see the Transcendence on his face. Jiang Wan also said thanks to him, and then ordered people to send some good silver frost charcoal in the past, and led Xia Yi to the greenhouse in the back garden. The greenhouse is located in the northeast corner of the back garden. From a distance, it is also a piece of pavilions, which is not abrupt in the back garden. When I came closer, I found that the courtyard had been covered with tarpaulin. There were several pots of flowers and plants in the shed, including dwarf holly, bald half of Podocarpus arvensis, and a pot of crooked Chimonanthus praecox. As soon as Jiang Wan saw these lifeless trees, her brows began to fade Some unnatural wrinkled up, secretly think this greenhouse how are some crooked melon crack jujube? When he was strange, he heard a quarrel in the glass greenhouse. She was not the one who liked to meddle in her own business. She just heard a voice in the room, which sounded very aggressive. Even she, who was standing outside, was a little uncomfortable. So she helped Xiayi''s hand and said, "let''s go in and have a look." Chapter 340 As soon as I entered the greenhouse, I saw a few pots of Phalaenopsis that were not very energetic. A bunch of purple flowers were drooping on the green leaves, wilting, as if the butterfly had been frozen by the weather. Obviously, the people in this greenhouse are not very good at managing flowers and plants. For no reason, Jiang Wan began to worry about the two pots of Camellia she fostered here. A little further inside, you can hear someone making a noise: "in the whole greenhouse, these two pots of flowers are still growing spiritually. How dare you not let me move?" Jiang Wan recognized that it was zhenniang''s voice, and then heard another voice, which seemed to beg: "but miss Zhen, this is the son''s wife''s care here, this is about to bloom, and the son''s wife will also let people come to get it... Don''t make it difficult for us to do it!" "Why is that difficult for you? She has removed all the flowers that can be seen in the greenhouse. Now I want to move her two pots of flowers. What''s the matter? After all, the biggest one in the palace is the princess? " Zhenniang was a little angry He scolded the servant woman angrily. When he heard the other party mention himself, Jiang Wan exchanged a look with Xia Yi, and motioned her to help him go inside. I saw a woman in pink butts standing on her hips, at the direction of a servant Yiqi. This woman was no one else. She was Zhen Niang, who usually followed the princess of Jin. "Who should I be? I heard a lot of prestige at the door." Jiang Wan went inside with a smile, and found two pots of camellia trees at the feet of the two people. The big red flowers at the mouth of the bowl were blooming on the branches, layer upon layer, looking very happy. Xia Yi also leaned over Jiang Wan''s ear and whispered: "these two pots of camellia trees were sent by Miss Fang Er of Yongning Marquis''s house before." Jiang Wan also secretly nodded. Zhenniang obviously didn''t expect that someone would come to the greenhouse at this time. After seeing the person clearly, she quickly put on a lovely smile and said, "it''s my sister-in-law. How can you come here today?" Jiang Wan is a person who pays attention to eye contact. At the first glance, she looks uncomfortable. It''s hard for her to have a good image. And zhenniang is just a person who makes her feel that she doesn''t have a good eye. "I just came to see my camellia tree," Jiang Wan continued with a bland smile, "so as not to be careless and someone would be thinking about them." This made zhenniang''s face green and red for a while, which made her feel embarrassed. But she used to serve the princess. She knew how to be coquettish for a long time, and she was younger than Jiang Wan because of her age. So she said angrily to Jiang wanjiao, "good sister-in-law, you see these two pots of Camellia are blooming so well. Why don''t you lend me a pot and put it in the room and the princess will feel happy." Jiang Wan''s eyebrows picked slightly. If she didn''t mention that the princess was ok, she just didn''t expect that at this time, she even wanted to carry out the princess to press her? These two pots of Camellia were given to her by Fang Yuanyuan, even Xiao Rui If Xuan wants to, she has to come and ask her. If the princess wants to, it''s even more important for people to ask. What''s the reason for them to sneak around like this? If they had not just come here today, would they have succeeded. In a word, zhenniang is a princess. She teaches me how to do things. She is just as unruly as a common citizen Unfortunately, I came here today to move these two pots of Camellia. " Jiang Wan also said with a smile, "my lilac will be married in a few days. I have to move these two pots of camellia to support the appearance." As soon as her voice fell, Xiayi was very clever in directing the old lady in the flower house to get the wooden cart and carry up the two pots of Camellia. Zhenniang saw that she had carried out the princess, and the great God had no effect, so she blocked up a breath in her heart. I''m sure I can''t make Jiang Wan feel better. When Jiang Wan saw a pot of crabapple, she took the lead, Pointing at the Begonia, he said, "I''ll take this." When she saw Jiang Wan''s eye wind passing over a column of Narcissus, she said, "I''ll take this too." After two or three times of this, even if Jiang Wan was a gavel, she knew what zhenniang was doing with herself. How naive! Jiang Wan also directed Zhen Niang to smile. Zhenniang felt that Jiang Wan was laughing at herself, so she said: "those two pots of Camellia are my sister-in-law''s seedlings. I can''t move them, but these plants are not my sister-in-law''s, right? And I''m going to move these flowers to the princess. It''s not like some people. They''re going to give face to the maid. " Jiang Wan didn''t want to argue with her, so she left first with Xia Yi. In the evening, Xiao Ruixuan knew about it somehow. "Did zhenniang bully you today?" Xiao Ruixuan, with a little wine on his body, asked as he changed his robes. "It must have been Hayi who told you." Jiang Wan said angrily, but she also got up to help Xiao Ruixuan pick up the clothes. "Let the servant girl come, so as not to smoke you." Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan said softly. Since Jiang Wan was pregnant, her early stage was fine. The more she got to the back, the more delicate she became. At first, they just couldn''t smell the smoke, but later they couldn''t even smell the fumes of oil and wine. On weekdays, after socializing, Xiao Ruixuan would wash in the outer courtyard first, change her clothes and then come in. Today, when he heard that someone had bullied Jiang Wan at home, he came back with nothing to clean up. "It''s not as serious as bullying." Since she was not allowed to do it, Jiang Wan was happy to sit and watch, "it''s just a few pots of flowers and trees." "Flowers and trees?" Xiao Ruixuan took the overheated handkerchief from her little servant girl and said, "why do you want to do this all of a sudden?" Jiang Wan said that she wanted to decorate the pingmingxuan a little . Xiao Ruixuan''s hand, which wiped her face, hesitated a little and said, "why don''t we just go to Fengtai and pick some flowers and plants to come back?" Jiang Wan looked at him with some surprise, but heard Xiao Ruixuan say: "these flowers and plants in the house have been for some years, and they have been neglected in management these years. They are so sparse that they don''t have much spirit. It''s a joke to have such plants in the house. " Jiang Wan thinks that Xiao Ruixuan is right when she thinks about the sick plants she saw in the greenhouse today. "But it''s already so cold. Are there any plants in Fengtai?" Jiang Wan is still a little worried. In her memory, Fengtai''s flower growers start to send flowers and plants to the palace every year after the Spring Festival. "All the florists over there have built greenhouses. There are flowers and plants that can''t be defeated all the year round." To this point, Xiao Ruixuan said confidently, "and the new year is coming, many families will also buy some camellia and kumquat. This is the time when their business is booming." When Jiang Wan heard this, she was moved. So they discussed it carefully. They thought it was better to bump into the sun than to choose the right day. They planned to go to Fengtai the next day. Chapter 341 And the sky seems to know that they are going to travel. The snow for more than half a month suddenly stops, and the sun has been shining in the blue sky for a long time. Although the sunshine on the body does not make people feel warm, it also makes people feel comfortable. Wearing an orangutan and mink cloak, Jiang Wanli is under the eaves of the porter''s porch, covering the glare of the sun with her white hands, watching Xiao Ruixuan check the carriage they are going to take. "No, the mattress is too thin." With a cold face, Xiao Ruixuan pressed the quilt in the carriage and said, "add two more beds." Jiang Wan was a little stunned. Before Xia Yi, she had ordered people to lay three beds in it. If you add two more beds, it would not be the same as when you came back from Quanzhou last time. The whole person would be trapped in the carriage. Thinking about the uncomfortable experience at that time, Jiang Wan went forward and said, "I think it''s very good. With so many quilts, I''m not comfortable sitting." "But you''re still pregnant." Xiao Ruixuan is worried. "I''m not as delicate as you think." Jiang Wan also stroked the stomach that had been protruding a little bit before, angrily glanced at Xiao Ruixuan, and asked her to give him her hand. Xiao Ruixuan helped Jiang Wan''s hand and led her to the carriage, but she was still a little worried: "is this really enough?" Jiang Wan sat down cross legged in the carriage, pulled him and said, "it''s really just right. I don''t believe you have a try. It''s just that the cushion behind you is still a little thin." Unexpectedly, Jiang Wan''s voice is still in decline. Xiao Ruixuan winks at the people under the car, and immediately someone brings two thick pillows to let Jiang Wan lean behind him. After Jiang Wan adjusted his comfortable posture, he found that their carriage was followed by several black painted Flathead carriages. He could not help but wonder: "who else is going with them?" "Those are empty cars." Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan said lightly, "when you see any plants you like, just use this car to pull them back, so that you won''t be blown off the leaves and ruin your appearance Jiang Wan couldn''t help smiling when he said that. This man is very meticulous. Fengtai is not far from the capital. Jiang Wan just takes a nap in the car and is gently awakened by Xiao Ruixuan. "Is that it?" Jiang Wan sat up with sleepy eyes. Through the window, she saw a flower garden like a market. The flowers of various colors were blooming in the branches and clustered together, making people feel as if they were in the spring tide of flowers. Looking at Jiang Wan''s eager face, Xiao Ruixuan helped her out of the carriage with a smile. Jiang Wan used to know that the flower growers in Fengtai were very powerful, but she didn''t expect that in the greenhouses of these flower growers, there were no four seasons, and the flowers and plants in the four seasons were all in a group. Looking at these flourishing plants, Jiang Wan''s mood suddenly became bright, and her smile had been hanging on her face. Xiao Ruixuan carefully supported her all the way, looking at this and pointing to that from time to time. As long as the flowers and plants were in full swing, he would like to move them to the car. These flower farmers in Fengtai, who have been both farmers and businessmen all these years, have been dealing with rich families all the year round and have long had a keen eye. As soon as they saw Xiao Ruixuan''s valuable gold inlaid jade belt and Jiang Wan''s Pearl Earrings about the size of lotus seeds and rice grains, they knew that there were big customers coming, and they began to shout. This made Xiao Ruixuan begin to regret. He had known that he should bring a knowledgeable person. He and Jiang Wan didn''t know what to buy. When they got here, they could only hear the flower growers blow their plants to the top. And Jiang Wan just walked and looked all the way, rarely stopped to stop. Therefore, Xiao Ruixuan just followed her like a valet. "Little official, come in and have a look at my eighteen bachelors. There are eighteen flowers of different colors on one tree!" An old flower farmer pointed to his own flower shed road. Can it produce 18 camellia, or different colors? Xiao Ruixuan was so excited that he wanted to have a look. Although Jiang Wan didn''t know much about planting flowers and plants, as a modern person who went to the ancient times, she still knew some methods of transplanting and grafting from books. A tree to open different colors of flowers, that naturally depends on grafting, it is impossible to grow different colors in the original branches. She also wants to open her eyes. Sure enough, as soon as I entered the old florist''s shed, I saw a camellia seed that was almost human tall. In a big VAT, it was luxuriant and leafy, and there were many flowers on the branch. A few of them were not only 18, but also more than 28. Jiang Wan habitually swept to the root of Camellia, only to see that the branches close to the root were all the binding marks left by grafting. "When did you pick up the flowers?" Jiang Wan glanced at the scars and asked. If it''s been connected for three or five years, it''s a good thing to say that if it''s just connected, once they move it back, it''s inevitable that there will be bumps on the road. The old farmer was a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to be very knowledgeable, madam. I picked it up the year before last. I''ve already had several rounds of flowers. Otherwise, I don''t dare to sell it." Then he pointed to the flowers of different colors and said: "this is red, this is pink, this is white with red spots..." He seemed to point to his own Camellia way. "Is this difficult to maintain?" Jiang Wan thought of the flower shed in King Jin''s mansion. She thought that if she bought the flower back, she didn''t know if anyone could make it alive. "My flower is the best one. Just put it in a bright place and see the moisture of the soil in the basin. Water it every two or three days without waterlogging it." The old Florist said with a smile. It''s watered once every two or three days, but it''s not waterlogged. It seems that I have to find a special person to take care of it. Jiang Wan thought in her heart, but her eyes never moved away from the eighteen scholars. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw Jiang Wan''s eyes, she knew that she really liked the potted flower in her heart, and said to the florist without asking the price: "OK, let''s find some I''m going to take this basin to our carriage. " The old farmer was overjoyed, so he called his son to move the flowers. Since he raised this pot of eighteen bachelor''s degree, many people have come to ask for the price, but they are all too expensive to settle it. After all, it was his own effort, and he didn''t want to sell it at a low price, so that his mother-in-law complained from time to time. She spent the time and energy of the bus to raise a few pots of Camellia, which could not be sold, rather than a few pots of ordinary varieties. The longer and bigger the camellia grows, the more people come to see it, and the less people are willing to pay for it. I just didn''t expect that today''s customer had to be moved to the car without even asking about the price, which made him unhappy. So he asked while the iron was hot: "do you want to see the other plants in my room? I have a few pots of Jianlan, which is also growing well." Chapter 342 Xiao Ruixuan didn''t care about so many things. As long as Jiang Wan looked at them or asked them a few more questions, they all bought without asking the price. As soon as the flower growers next door saw that there were always flowers and plants in the family that were constantly moved to the flat headed black paint carriage at the door. In a short time, they filled two carriages and came to inquire about them curiously. When I learned that there was a big customer here who didn''t ask the price, I didn''t care so much. I moved the rare flowers and plants cultivated by my family one after another. Although Jiang Wan didn''t know so much about flowers and plants, she had seen some strange flowers and plants in the palace in her last life. See Xiao Ruixuan in the rise of scattered wealth, she also mouth slightly tilted with nodding, will all those flowers and plants in the bag. After a while, the carriages they brought were also full. The flower farmers were afraid that they would stop, so they volunteered to deliver them to their homes. Naturally, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t want these florists to run to his home every so often, but he saw that the former florist who cultivated 18 bachelor''s degree was also honest and honest, and said to him, "if they really get any strange flowers in the future You can collect all the grass for me, and then send it to King Jin''s residence in the capital, but you also have to help me check it. If the appearance is too bad, don''t send it here. " When the old farmer heard this, he was surprised and congratulated. He was respectful. After a long time, Jiang Wanzhuan felt that he was a little weak, and Xiao Ruixuan didn''t dare to delay. After lunch, he went back to King Jin''s house. Because most of these flowers and plants were bought to decorate pingmingxuan, Jiang Wan ordered people to pull the carriage directly to pingmingxuan in the front yard to unload the goods. On the other hand, only the pot of eighteen scholars and a few pots of blooming Begonia flowers were moved to Zhuyuan. Seeing that his usual yard was full of flowers and plants, Mr. Jin couldn''t help laughing: "I should have let the yard out long ago." The old man who sent flowers with them first sighed about the carved beams and painted buildings of King Jin''s mansion, but then he still felt sorry for the flowers. "Big... Big master," when he saw the situation of King Jin''s residence, he no longer dared to call Xiao Ruixuan a minor official. Instead, he called him big master, "some flowers and plants are cold resistant, so it''s OK to put them in the courtyard, but some flowers and plants have to be kept in the greenhouse, otherwise the weather will be frozen and there will be no difference The sky will dry up... " Xiao Ruixuan also looks at Jiang Wan. He is only responsible for buying flowers and plants. What to do with these flowers and plants depends on Jiang Wan''s meaning. Jiang Wan thought it was the same, but she didn''t want to move these flowers and plants to the sterile greenhouse in the back garden of King Jin''s mansion. She also glanced at the side of the west chamber and said, "I don''t know if I can put it in this room?" Because she decided to take pingmingxuan as clove''s wedding place, Han''s mother took someone to decorate the room. She not only cleaned all the rooms, but also burned the earthworm. Therefore, the West Wing room of Huizi is also very warm. "Well, well." The old Florist nodded and said, "if these plants can be put in this room, they will only grow well." Jiang Wan nodded with a smile and asked people to move all the flowers and plants in. The old farmer also took his son to help him put the flowers and plants carefully, and the old man''s son wiped the big leaf flowers and plants with his cuff. At the sight of his action, Jiang Wan knew that he was a man who loved flowers and plants. She also said to the old man, "there is still a lack of a flower keeper in my house I wonder if there are any good candidates for recommendation As she spoke, she glanced at the old man''s son. There''s something the old man doesn''t understand. It''s a great fortune for his son. "If the master and his wife don''t dislike it, they can let my son have a try." The old man was a little excited and said, "he doesn''t like to talk, so he likes to discipline these plants. The eighteen Bachelor of the old man''s family was made by him together with the old man." Jiang Wan did not speak, but looked at the old man''s son, who was at a loss. He has no ability, just like his father, he likes to play with these flowers and plants. When he sees the flowers and plants he plays with, he feels happy. "What''s your name?" Seeing that the man was like a wooden pestle and didn''t answer, Xiao Ruixuan, who was standing beside him, asked. "Small... Small called dog left..." the man was a little restrained reply. On hearing this, Jiang Wan couldn''t help laughing and asked, "would you like to stay and take care of these plants for me?" This time, the flowers and plants Jiang Wan bought included several treasures, There are a lot of dog leftovers who once wanted to raise but could not afford to. Now he heard that he had a chance to take care of these plants. Naturally, he was full of joy. He nodded and said, "yes, yes." Jiang Wan also nodded with a smile: "then you can stay, but there is one thing, we can''t call dog left, how about we change a word, call you medlar?" The old man poked him and explained: "my son is honest and honest. He does everything slower than others, but he is really good to the flowers and plants. His wife will give him the flowers and plants in this room. There must be no problem." With that, he pressed the dog''s head with his hand and nodded, for fear that because of this hesitation, he would miss the great opportunity of the day. Jiang Wan also smiles and nods, so she discusses with Xiao Ruixuan how to leave people in the house, and asks people to clean a room for him in the inverted room of pingmingxuan, so that he can take care of the plants in the future. After they have settled down here, Jiang Wan takes a nap in Zhuyuan with Xiao Ruixuan''s help. However, as soon as they wake up, Xiao Ruixuan gets a message. According to the news from the palace, the emperor decided to marry the state of Dajin, and appointed Xiao Qianshu, who was in Kangqin''s palace, as Princess Xing''an. She stayed until next March and married the state of Dajin. "Is the news true or false?" Jiang Wan can''t believe it and grabs Xiao Ruixuan to ask. This matter dragged on for more than a month, how could it finally fall on Qian Shu? "Don''t worry about it. Let me go out and inquire about it." Xiao Ruixuan comforted Jiang Wan and went out. By the time he came back, it was evening. Jiang Wan asked Xiao Ruixuan: "is it true?" Xiao Ruixuan changed his clothes and said, "it''s true. The imperial edict of today''s palace has been sent to King Kang''s mansion. She will be granted the title of Princess Qianshu as Princess Xing''an. She will marry the emperor of the state of Jin in March next year." Marry the emperor of the golden Kingdom Kuye, the Third Prince of Dajin Kingdom, is not his father the same old man as Jianwu emperor? For a moment, Jiang Wan didn''t know what else to say. Chapter 343 Xiao Qianshu of kangwangfu was granted the title of Princess Xing''an and was about to make peace with the emperor of the state of Jin. The story soon spread all over the capital. All the governments began to send gifts and congratulations one after another. Fang Yuanyuan asked Jiang Wan if he wanted to make an appointment to visit King Kang''s mansion. Jiang Wan originally thought that the marriage was not a good thing for Qian Shu, and she also gave gifts at her door, which was more like sprinkling salt on the wound. But later, I thought that if I met such a thing, I would like to have three or five friends to help me. So she and the old woman agreed to meet Yuanyuan at the Zhongyi memorial archway in the west of the city at the beginning of the second day, and then go to Kangqin palace together. On the second day, Jiang Wan chose a plain cloud satin with white background and blue flowers, and only three pale pink Begonia beads on his head. He looked fresh and refreshing. She ordered Xiayi to bring a ginseng for 30 years and a bird''s nest, and then she went out. When her carriage arrived at Zhongyi memorial archway in the west of the city, the carriage of Yongning Marquis''s house was waiting. Jiang Wan quickly let people drive forward, and exchanged greetings with Fangyuan across the carriage. Only then did she find that Li Qinglan was also in Yuanyuan''s car. After two words, the two carriages entered King Kang''s mansion one after the other. What makes people feel surprised is that Jiang Yan comes to meet them at the second gate. "I came with my mother two days ago." Jiang Yan also appears haggard, "these two days my aunt has been closed in the room crying, said she should not have made a decision for Qianshu marriage earlier, will become so passive today." Jiang Wan then remembered that Mrs. Qiao and Princess Kang were sisters, and Xiao Qianshu and Jiang Yan were cousins. According to the specifications of the prince at that time, the whole palace covers an area of nearly 100 mu. It is said that it was built by the former dynasty The garden of Princess mansion was rebuilt. Therefore, its layout is not as horizontal and vertical as that of other royal palaces. Instead, its courtyards are scattered like stars in the garden, and its front house and backyard are only separated by a flower wall. Jiang Wan followed the crowd in the corridor beside the flower wall, listening to Jiang Yan say what happened in the past few days: "when I got the letter that day, my mother and I rushed over. Qian Shu''s face turned white after receiving the imperial edict, and my aunt fainted directly in front of the case of receiving the imperial edict..." "Fortunately, the mother who was with her aunt at that time was very experienced. She first gave a handful of silver to the attendants who came to read the imperial edict, and let them go back to recover their lives happily. Otherwise, she didn''t know what would happen." Jiang Yan leads all the way to jianxiaju, where Xiao Qianshu lives. Hearing that the former sisters came, Xiao Qianshu hid in the room and refused to come out. This made several people who came to see her feel embarrassed. Jiang Yan first let those servant girls on the tea, then ordered them all back down, the room is only four of them. Jiang Yan also made a silent gesture, quietly into the inner room, and then heard Qian Shu some angry voice. Just as Jiang Wan sits outside and looks at each other, Jiang Yan comes out with Qian Shu, who is a bit of a jerk. Unlike her playful appearance in the past, she is very quiet today, and her eyes are as red as peach stones What''s going on? After a few days'' absence, he became like a monkey? " Fang Yuanyuan looks at Qian Shu, but says with a smile. In a word, Qianshu broke into tears and laughed, and some of them chased Fang Yuanyuan to fight. The dull atmosphere in the room was slapped in the face. "After crying for two days, I feel that I have drained all my tears in my life." Xiao Qianshu rubbed some red and swollen eyes and said, "maybe this is my life." "I just feel a little flustered at the thought of never coming back, never seeing you again..." with that, Xiao Qianshu''s eyes began to wet again. "It''s hard to get together today. Let''s say something happy." eye Looking at everyone''s mood down again, Li Qinglan summoned up her spirit and said, "you see, I''m not going to marry to Fujian. I''m afraid I have no chance to see you again after all these years." "You just told us to be happy, but you said you didn''t have them." Jiang Yan quarreled with them and said, "it''s rare that we can get together today. Why don''t we learn from those literati and refined scholars and come back drunk?" When Xiao Qianshu heard this, she felt that it was just right for her, so she let her servant girl go to the kitchen to carry wine. Jiang Wan sat beside him with a smile, stroked his stomach for more than four months and said, "I don''t want to drink. It''s OK to eat some wine and vegetables with you." "Yes, yes," Xiao Qianshu said with a smile, touching Jiang Wan''s stomach, "I will be his godmother in the future!" Speaking of this, several girls are interested, you say, I say. "I want to be his godmother, too. I''m a big godmother!" "You are younger than me, you should be second!" "It''s not, it''s not. I just put it forward. I should be in the first place 1 "I don''t know Jiang Wan sat there and looked at them with a smile, as if she had returned to her college days. But these people are usually not drunk. After a drink or two, they blush and start to talk nonsense. Some of them even lie on the table and take a nap. Only Xiao Qianshu, who was sitting beside Jiang Wan, seemed to have some sense left, but she also took Jiang Wan''s hand and cried: "cousin, I''m really afraid. It''s freezing in such a distant place as Dajin Kingdom, and the emperor of Dajin kingdom is older than my father... How can I live such a day..." "Sometimes I really want to just wipe my neck and finish everything..." Xiao Qianshu said with an aggrieved face, "but I also want to know if the emperor will be angry with my parents if I do so? I can''t let them get involved with me... " "Cousin... Cousin..." Xiao Qianshu also lay on Jiang Wan''s body and began to cry. Jiang Wan, the only one who didn''t drink at the dinner table, stroked Xiao Qianshu''s shoulder "Since some things can''t be changed, accept them bravely," he said Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Xiao Qianshu raised her head in confusion, with a puzzled face. "You can accept it passively and die every day," Jiang Wan said with a smile, just like herself in the last life. "You can also take the initiative to change." "In that strange country, we should try our best to adapt and survive," she said seriously, looking at Xiao Qianshu''s eyes. "Let their people identify with you, accept you, and make ourselves a real gold man." Xiao Qianshu looks at Jiang Wan with a kind of incomprehensible look in her eyes. Chapter 344 After entering the twelfth lunar month, the weather is surprisingly good, not only stopped the snow, even the sky has become blue, blue, refreshing. Jiang Wan, wrapped in a black cloud leopard cloak and holding a brass handstove, stood in the yard, looking at the light yellow flowers in full bloom in the yard. Selamei sighed: "what''s the way that wolfberry boy used? A few days ago, I saw that all the flowers of Chimonanthus praecox were blooming. " "More than that, I heard that he was urging Begonia flowers to bloom," Xia Yi said with a smile. "He said that he would send them to us after two days." "Oh? Can Begonia be opened? " In Jiang Wan''s memory, the flowering of Begonia will be in March and April. "It should be OK. I saw yesterday that there were several big flower buds hanging on the whole tree." Xia Yi and Dao. "If he really urges me to open it, I''ll put it in the tea tasting hall for two days first," Jiang Wan thought. "It''s very happy to put it there. I''ll move here when cloves get married." Xia Yi nodded with a smile, indicating that she had written it down. At this time, Han''s mother came over with a happy face, and said with a smile: "lilac''s parents have already landed at tongzhoukou, and they will arrive in half a day." But Jiang Wan made a silent gesture to her: "don''t let lilac know, we''ll give her a surprise." Han''s mother suddenly nodded. After looking at the direction of the inverted room where lilac lives, she said quietly, "only when this person arrives, where is the better place?" "It''s better to arrange it at pingmingxuan," Jiang Wan thought, "so that they won''t have to run at both ends on that day." "Ah." Han''s mother responded happily. In the evening, Han''s mother sent a little servant girl to tell Jiang Wan that lilac''s parents had arrived. Jiang Wan, who was teasing goldfish in the room, said with a smile to Molly: "go and see what clove is doing. Let her go to the tea restaurant. She only said that she was asked to help, and no more words are allowed." After listening to the report from the little maid, Molly naturally knew what was going on in the lady''s heart, so she said with a smile, "I don''t need to be a slave." "Madame asked me to go to pingmingxuan?" In recent months, almost all of the cloves are not surprising, holding a needle and thread. Because considering that clove is about to get married, after returning from Quanzhou, Jiang Wan spared clove''s job and let her embroider her wedding dress with ease. As a result, in the past few months, she not only embroidered her wedding dress, but also made some small clothes for Jiang Wan. She was embroidering the socks for Jiang Wan. "Well," Molly said, trying to contain her excitement and pretending to be calm, "she said she wanted you to help." Clove a listen, can''t help blushing. Now the whole royal family knows that she will get married from pingmingxuan, and all the dowries prepared by Han''s mother for her have been moved. It must be for her wedding to call her at this time. Looking at the strange look on Molly''s face, lilac didn''t dare to neglect, lest she would make fun of herself again. So she quickly took back her sewing, straightened the wrinkles on her dress and got up. When she arrived at the tea house, as soon as she entered the courtyard, she heard Han''s mother''s voice exchanging greetings with others in the inverted room, and it sounded very cheerful, not like she needed help. Clove also went to the room with a little doubt, but when she just lifted the plywood curtain on the door to go to the room, she saw two people sitting on the Kang platform in the room who she had thought about day and night. She wiped her eyes in disbelief, and the two people on the Kang platform were stunned there. Clove has changed a lot in recent years. When they sold her to the Jiang family, she was just a little girl with a yellow face and thin skin. Now she is a serious lady of a big family. If it is not between the eyebrows and eyes with the former appearance, clove''s mother simply dare not recognize her. "Hong... Hong''er..." clove''s mother came down from the Kang and hesitated He cried in a low voice. "Mother?" Clove stood there, but did not dare to take a step forward, she was afraid that this was her own illusion, afraid that if she took another step forward, they would disappear from her eyes. "Hong''er ~!" See clove have to respond to themselves, clove''s mother picked up the pace quickly forward, but in front of clove stopped. She slightly raised her head. She was not tall. Because of all these years of suffering, she looked a little bent. She reached out and wanted to touch her daughter, but she didn''t dare to recognize the beautiful girl in front of her. Listening to her calling her name when she was at home, lilac''s tears rushed out. She hugged the woman in front of her and cried out: "mother!" She was held by her daughter with a full heart, and then she felt at ease. When she signed her daughter''s deed of sale in those years, she warned herself more than once that if the daughter was lost or dead, she would not go back Think about it. But what she didn''t expect was that a month ago someone found her old couple and wanted to take them to the capital to attend her daughter''s wedding. At that time, both of them thought they had met a trafficker. Fortunately, the man took out the keepsake Han''s mother asked him to take, which made them believe him. But they didn''t expect to follow the man for more than a month. Fortunately, they arrived before the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month. Otherwise, they would have missed their daughter''s wedding. "I thought I would never see you in my life." Clove mother holding clove drips tears, "fortunately arrived, fortunately arrived." And the old man who came with her, looking at this scene, also stood aside and quietly wiped his eyes. After learning that her parents were sent by Han''s mother, clove was even more excited, so she kowtowed to Han''s mother. Clove''s parents saw, also followed to kneel down. Han''s mother quickly helped them and said, "this is what madam means. I''m just a runner. If you want to kowtow, go kowtow to madam." "Madam, we are going there naturally, but we dare not forget Han''s great kindness." Clove side said, while determined to kowtow. Han''s mother couldn''t resist, so she had to stand on her side. Thinking that clove would take her parents to thank her, Han''s mother first sent her little servant girl to see if she was free, but the servant girl who went to find out the news came back and said that she was having dinner with shiziye My wife said that the two old people come from far away. It''s better to have a rest and meet her tomorrow. " The little servant girl who went to find out the news was only 11 or 12 years old, but she was very clever when she said, "and my wife specially made some dishes in the kitchen, so that mother Han could accompany the two families and wash the dust for the two old people." Chapter 345 Clove''s parents have been farmers all their lives, and they sold cloves because they couldn''t make a living. They once received such courtesy. In addition to some formality, they are even more grateful. In a short time, the mothers in the small kitchen brought food boxes, large and small dishes on a Kang Table, and the ingredients were so exquisite that they had never eaten anything during the Spring Festival. "Come on, what are you doing?" Han''s mother is enthusiastic, "after dinner, I''ll take you to see the dowry that my wife prepared for lilac." At the end of the meal, Han''s mother really opened the East chamber for Dingxiang to store her dowry. As soon as the two old people saw the mountain like things, all of them were carefully pasted with red happy words, they burst into tears. It''s not that they haven''t seen and heard of the maidservants married by the rich families. They are all sent by the twelve or twenty, and some decent ones will be rewarded again Silver head. But like Jiang Wan, who married his maidservant like a daughter, he was really the first one. "Red!" Clove''s mother trembled. Shaking, she took clove and said, "you really meet a good family. In the future, you have to be a good servant in front of your wife!" Clove also heavily nodded. The next day, the three of them went to the inner courtyard to kowtow to Jiang Wan. After Jiang Wan left them to talk for a while, he gave them some feet, which made them step down. On the seventh day of the lunar new year, people from the Hu family came to make up. Xiao Ruixuan also ordered people to open the door leading to the main street of pingmingxuan. From a long distance, he heard firecrackers roaring, which made many passers-by come to see. After Jiang Wan''s 64 full dowry for lilac was carried out from the door, someone began to talk about it in detail. "Whose daughter is this?" "It''s said that it''s just a maid married in the Jin palace." "Married maidservant girl with such a big position? Who''s next to the princess? " "It seems that she''s just a maid beside Shizi''s wife..." All together, in a few words, pointing out, fell in such a word of mouth, will the king of Jin imperial concubine Kuan and magnanimous also together to spread out. On the right day, Jiang Wan took a half day off from all the people in the room. And she and Xiao Ruixuan sat in the elegant room on the third floor of Chunxi building and ordered a table. "I really want to see lilac worship hall get married with my own eyes." Jiang Wan, sitting by the window, gnaws at the tiger skin and Phoenix claws that Xiao Ruixuan has put in, and looks nostalgically at the direction of Liujia Hutong outside the window. In this night, the capital is dotted with bright lights. The orange lights reflect the snow on the roof. The dim yellow adds a lot of warmth to the city. "If you really want to go, I''ll take you there." However, Xiao Ruixuan put down his jade sheath and said with a smile, "it''s just that if we two were in the past, they would not be happy enough." Compared with Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan, Hu fan and Dingxiang are servants. In the past, both of them must be respected. Chapter 346 Jiang Wan''s words immediately reminded Xiao Ruixuan. Yes, why do talented people like Hou Shizi of xuning get involved in these chaotic things. "I''ll take care of it." Xiao Ruixuan said to Jiang Wan, "tomorrow I''ll send someone to inquire about the Han family." Jiang Wan nodded with a smile. Now that she and Xiao Ruixuan are reborn, why not save one or two more people while changing their own destiny? That night, they sat in Chunxi building very late and went back. When their carriage got home, Jiang Wan had already fallen asleep on Xiao Ruixuan''s shoulder. Xiao Ruixuan gently embraces Jiang Wan who is sleeping and goes back to her room. Fortunately, all the people who went to the lilac wedding had gone back to the government, and they were all light handed, for fear that they would wake her up. After attending lilac''s wedding, everyone knows that they are with lilac How considerate the wife of the imperial concubine was to the servants, she also liked their ordinary lady of the imperial concubine from the bottom of her heart. For their own future, they also have more of a vision. Looking forward to one day, even if it can''t be as beautiful as clove, it can be more beautiful than ordinary human face. However, Jiang Wan knew nothing about all this. She only knew that after a beautiful sleep, Xiayi came over with a list and said that all the things listed above were things that needed to be prepared for the new year. Jiang Wan glanced at the list. It was nothing more than some new year''s gifts, so he gave Xia Yi full instructions to do it. But at this time, Mrs. Li of Li Ji silk and satin asked for a meeting outside. Why? Why is she here again? Jiang Wan felt strange and invited people in. Then Mrs. Li came in with a red face and a big cloth bag. As soon as she saw Jiang Wan, she congratulated her: "yesterday''s lilac girl''s wedding was a sensation in less than half of the capital. Everyone said that even if you marry a girl, you don''t have to have such a hand. Now it''s full People in the capital are saying, "madam, you are kind and righteous." "What''s so praiseworthy of that?" But Jiang Wan said with a smile, "I always regard clove as my own sister, but it costs a few more money." "You have to be willing to spend the money, don''t you?" Mrs. Li continued to flatter with a smile, "of course, your hair is thicker than our waist. I don''t think you usually pay attention to a little money or two." Mrs. Li put the cloth bag she had brought with her on the desk in front of Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "thanks to my wife''s helping me to get along with Su Niang, we had a good situation in our shop. Su Niang and I made a total of calculations and used our money to help her. She certainly didn''t like it. It''s not as good as the sea goods that shiziye brought, Let''s make clothes for my wife, but I''m afraid it won''t suit my wife''s wishes. At last, Su Niang said that she might as well embroider some purses and purses to reward my wife. On the one hand, it''s still something new. On the other hand, she can also use her hand to make a name for our shop... " Then Mrs. Li opened the bag and saw flowers inside The green ones are full of purses and purses, and occasionally a few large ones are aprons. Jiang Wan couldn''t help smiling. It seems that I really intend to let myself be used by others. "What? Isn''t the shop busy these days? " Jiang Wan said strangely, "how can we still have leisure time to do this?" "Yes, I said with Su Niang before, if it''s too much trouble, don''t do it," Mrs. Li said with a smile. "But Su Niang said it''s her intention, because she can''t walk out, so she asked me to send it to her wife." Jiang Wan was a little embarrassed. It seems that since the last time I went back to Sanxian Hutong to live in douyue, I didn''t go back. I just sent a steward or a woman to give me a message. So that later she did not even see Su Niang. It seemed that she was somewhat fickle. After sending out the embroidery, Mrs. Li also left. Jiang Wan also called Xia Yi over. "You and Xiaoyue have a good idea of these things," Jiang Wan said to her. "It''s closed in recent years. We''ve worked hard for a year, so it''s good to share some money." It''s like in later generations, at the end of the year, they always hope to get some year-end bonus or something. Xia Yi took the order, and soon discussed with Xiao Yue to come out with a charter: the servant girls, old women, and young men who served in Zhuyuan and zhixiangju paid five taels of silver a year, three taels less than a year, and two taels less than half a year. Then they each added a colorful silk embroidery from Li Ji. After seeing it, Jiang Wan thought it was a good arrangement, so she asked them to follow it. For a moment, the whole bamboo garden was jubilant, which made the people who served in other yards blush. Someone specially went to mother song and asked, "there is a lot of money there. Shouldn''t we show it a little bit?" Mother song was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid I have to ask for this Show me the princess. " "The reward?" The princess of Jin pushed the hairpin on her temples and said, "isn''t it new year''s day? How do you start giving rewards? " According to the rules of the government, in previous years, people would not be rewarded with money until the first day of the lunar new year. Now they are rewarded with money. Do you want to reward them on the first day of the lunar new year? At the thought of this, Princess Jin began to have a headache. I don''t think those people who live in the East always make trouble for themselves. She looked again and asked her mother song about it. As the mother in charge of the house, she should stop it from the beginning, and she shouldn''t poke it to herself at all. The reason why she asked herself with hope was that she wanted to get more money. Therefore, there was a trace of displeasure in Princess Jin''s heart. "This house has its own rules. There are rules for what to do and when to do every year," the princess of Jin said with a frown. "If there is such a thing in the future, you should first go through the account books of the past years, and then go back to the government You don''t come and ask me to make up my mind if you don''t understand. " Song''s mother, who wanted to be clever, was reprimanded by the princess, but she didn''t accept. In previous years, the imperial concubine of Jin was not in the house, and the Prince did not get married, and there was no precedent of silver reward at this time. This is not because things have changed, she came to ask the princess to show it. She heard that when the wife of Shizi married, she didn''t have a shop or a farm, but she was just as generous. On the contrary, the imperial concubine of Jin, who was born in the town government, had a lot of dowries in her hand, but she could not afford to spend as much money as a concubine in the family of a four grade official. Song''s mother thought in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say anything on her face. She just bowed out of Tianxiang courtyard after a few words. Chapter 347 After learning that the princess of Jin would not have any money to reward before the new year, people''s enthusiasm was not as good as before. Everyone is a bit lazy. If you can''t, you''ll have to deal with it carelessly. In contrast to their procrastination, the bamboo garden is full of energy. Because it has been closed in recent years, many of the victims who came out to beg began to return, and the huts filled with victims before became increasingly empty. Those porridge sheds at the gate of the city began to evacuate one after another. Looking at the next empty porridge shed, a mother-in-law was brushing the pot and asked the responsible mother Shi: "when will we put this porridge shed?" Stone mother looked around and said: "shiziye said to put it on the 15th of the first month, can''t let the people''s Congress have nothing to eat." It''s going to be on the fifteenth day of the first month! The woman who brushes the pot looks at the empty porridge shed next door with envy. "You, don''t envy others." Mother Shi doesn''t know what these people are thinking. "Shiziye also said that you have worked hard these days. When we remove the porridge shed, we can each get another two liang of silver." When they heard this, they were all in a daze. When they worked as servants in the palace of the king of Jin, their monthly silver was less than two Liang. Some people only had one or two Liang a month, and the reward was two Liang a month. How could people not be overjoyed. "So... Mother Shi... Does everyone have two or two?" Some women are still not at ease, so they stretch out two fingers and draw in front of mother Shi''s eyes. "It''s two. Everyone has two." Mother Shi is always easygoing and generous. As long as it''s not a matter of principle, she is willing to laugh with everyone. When they were laughing together, a very small and thin young girl stood outside the porridge shed timidly, with a face ready to speak He said: "please... Excuse me..." A woman who stood outside waved her hand and said, "it''s not time for porridge. You can wait a little longer." "No, it''s not," said the young girl, looking embarrassed. "I''m not asking when to make porridge." "Do you want to know when we''re going to set it up?" Another daughter-in-law in the shed also said, "we''ll put it on the 15th of the first month!" "Neither... Neither." When she was young, the girl moved timidly to the pillar of the porridge shed, looked at mother Shi''s apron and said, "I... I just want to ask that mother if her apron is colored silk embroidery..." Stone mother a listen to this woman asked unexpectedly is oneself, also some strange looking down at oneself waist wear of apron. The apron was specially sent by Xiayi girl in the mansion a few days ago. She said it was a little bit of the lady''s heart before the Chinese new year, and specially told her not to take it away. She had to take it out every day, so she put it around her waist. "You mean my apron?" Mother Shi walked out of the porridge shed with a smile and said, "it''s from the government. It''s not only me, but also them." It''s just that they all have handkerchiefs. They can''t tie them like her. "Can you... Can you give me a look?" The girl was still timid, but her eyes were full of desire. Stone mother thought, left is just an apron, what can''t show people? Also very generous will that apron from the waist down, handed the girl. The girl carefully took the apron in her hand, carefully looked at the pattern outlined with colored silk thread, but suddenly squatted there crying with the apron in her arms. "Girl, what''s the matter with you." Suddenly such as up of cry, hit stone mother a unprepared, she also concern of ask a way. Unexpectedly, the girl knelt down to mother Shi, kowtowed her head and said, "can you please tell me who made this apron?" "This..." for a moment, mother Shi held the girl up and said, "it''s not that I didn''t tell you... It''s from our wife... I don''t know who did it." As soon as the girl heard this, she followed her. "Girl... You''re OK. Why do you ask this?" The other woman couldn''t help being curious and asked. "My... My name is Zhao shunniang... Because the embroidery technique is like my sister..." the young girl who claimed to be Zhao shunniang choked in her apron. "I want to see if she is..." Then she half bit her lip and gently stroked the embroidery on her apron, as if it had really come from her sister. Mother Shi also exchanged a look with the public in some embarrassment. Only a woman said, "I heard that Liji silk shop in the city seems to have been selling this for more than half a year... But I don''t know if it''s the girl you said..." The woman''s words seemed to suddenly ignite Zhao shunniang''s hope. She looked at the woman gratefully and returned her apron to her After wiping the tears on her face, she quickly got up and rushed to the city gate. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by the soldiers guarding the door. "Girl, if you are not from the capital, you can''t enter this gate at will." The soldier who was guarding the city was very friendly. "If you come to take refuge with your relatives, you have to let them come to pick you up." The thin Zhao shunniang stood at the gate of the city and begged, "I''m not sure if my sister is in the city, so I''ll go in and have a look. If she''s not, I promise to come out of the city." Unexpectedly, the soldier who was guarding the city shook his head: "girl, don''t embarrass us." Just when Zhao shunniang was in despair, she heard mother Shi come over and say, "this Junye, why don''t you let me take her in?" With that, mother Shi took out the token of Jin palace. These days, mother Shi is in charge of porridge in and out of the city gate. The guards at the city gate have known her for a long time. So instead of checking the token in mother Shi''s hand, they pointed to the small room beside them and said to mother Shi, "if mother is willing to be a guarantor, she will register in our master''s book, and naturally she will be able to take the girl into the city." Mother Shi nodded with them with a smile, and then motioned to Zhao shunniang to follow him. Seeing someone willing to help herself, Zhao shunniang was very excited to follow. After registering some information such as name and native place, she was led to Liji Satin shop by mother zhashi. "This is the Liji silk house you are looking for." Mother Shi said to her, "you can ask the shopkeeper Li in it." Said, stone mother also put the apron into the hands of Zhao shunniang: "no matter this apron is not out of the hands of elder sister, you keep it as a read." Zhao shunniang also full of gratitude to the stone mother thanks again and again. Chapter 348 "Is Mrs. Li here again?" Jiang Wanqi, who heard that Mrs. Li asked to see her again. Clove''s marriage is very smooth. She can''t think of what Mrs. Li''s visit is about. "Yes, she also brought a man, saying that she came to the capital to look for relatives." Xia Yi and Jiang Wandao who come to reply. Looking for relatives? Why did you find yourself? Full of doubts, Jiang Wan decided to see her first to find out. After a while, Mrs. Li, who was smiling like Maitreya, was led in. As usual, she gave Jiang Wan a greeting and a little greeting before she got to the point. "The girl said her name was Zhao shunniang, from Shaanxi." Mrs. Li also whispered to Jiang Wan, "a few years ago, her hometown was flooded, which scattered her and her family. When she finally found her hometown, she found that it was not human or material. She still found out from her hometown It was her sister who sold herself as a slave and buried her parents, so she vowed to find her sister. " On hearing this, Jiang Wan felt that the situation of this man was somewhat similar to that of Zhao Su Niang, and they both happened to be surnamed Zhao. "Where is she now?" Jiang Wan asked. "I''ve brought her, but I didn''t dare to bring her in without your permission. Instead, I asked her to wait outside the door." Said Mrs. Li. Jiang Wan nodded to Xia Yi, and Xia Yi led a man in from outside. The visitor looks about twenty years old. She is slim and slim. Although she wears clothes that don''t fit her very well, she can''t hide her weak temperament. Jiang Wan looked at her eyebrows carefully, and sure enough, she could see the appearance of Su Niang. Seeing that Jiang Wan didn''t speak, Mrs. Li said to Jiang Wan, "although Su Niang and I have contact occasionally, we can communicate more through Caiqing. Moreover, I can''t take someone to Sanxian Hutong to find her rashly." Jiang Wan knew what Mrs. Li meant as soon as she heard it. Su Niang is in Jiang''s family. After all, she''s just an aunt. She has too many problems . "You say Su Niang is your sister?" Jiang Wan looked at the woman who called herself Zhao shunniang and asked, "but I heard that she seems to have only one brother?" Zhao shunniang''s face changed. Jiang Wan saw that she did not answer and did not force her to ask. Instead, she lowered her eyelids and began to drink tea. One side of Mrs. Li listened, but was stunned, how? Does Zhao suniang have only a brother but no sister? Then she was not cheated by this woman. "She... Is my cousin..." the woman who called herself Zhao shunniang hesitated for a moment and said, "I lost my father and mother when I was young. My aunt brought me up. I always regard Su Niang as my own sister..." Looking at Shun Niang''s sincerity, Jiang Wan didn''t seem to be lying, so she asked where she was now. "I followed you all the way to escape the disaster here..." Shun Niang said gently, "these two feet are in Mrs. Li''s silk house." Jiang Wan nodded with a smile and said to Mrs. Li, "why don''t you let her live with me these two days, and then I can take her to Sanxian Hutong Mrs. Li was overjoyed. She put her hands together and said, "it can''t be better." After a few more pleasantries with Jiang Wan, she said goodbye. Jiang Wan asks Xia Yi to take Zhao shunniang down and send Molly back to Sanxian Hutong. "Aunt Zhao looked very excited after hearing that." After coming back from Sanxian Hutong, Molly said to Jiang Wan, "she said that she saw her parents and shunniang washed away by the mud flowing down the mountain. Later, she only found the bodies of her parents and thought shunniang was more or less vicious..." "In that case, let''s go back to Sanxian Hutong some day." Jiang Wan thought for a while and said, "you don''t have to prepare too precious things to give them the next post. It''s just enough to prepare some tea and feet." Molly will respond one by one. On the contrary, the Qin family in Sanxian Hutong received the post Jiang Wan wanted to come back, but gave a cold hum. "Is she willing to come back?" She sat on the Kang head angrily and threw Jiang Wan''s salutation note on the Kang Table. "I said that she was ready to join us I don''t want to talk to you anymore. " One side of the Du mother is some jubilant, picked up the post with Qin, said with a smile: "madam, why do you have to be angry with the same generation? Our fourth aunt is very good now. You see, a few days ago, she married a servant girl beside her and even prepared a sixty-four year dowry. That scene was so sensational that half of the capital enjoyed talking about it. " As for the grand occasion of lilac''s wedding day, the Qin family also heard about it, and could not help saying something strange: "this girl has only been married to the Jin palace for half a year. How can she be so generous?" "Needless to say, it must be that shiziye gave her a lot of money," Mrs. Du said with a smile beside Qin. "I think my wife must have forgotten how shiziye spent money on the day when she returned home? The silver tickets are all twelve and twelve. People don''t even blink when they reward them! " It''s OK that mother Du doesn''t mention this. It reminds Qin of it. She thought that Jiang Wan had married a dying tuberculosis ghost, but she didn''t think that among the three sisters, she had the most nourishing life. "Madam, it''s better to take this opportunity to cry with the fourth aunt," mother Du actively gave Qin''s advice, "let her leak so much through her fingers A little bit down, isn''t it plucking hair, thicker than our waist? " On hearing this, Qin frowned discontentedly. Let her cry for that dead girl? Can listen to mother Du said that she has some heart. After all, there is no one who can''t get along with money. After she decided to go to Beijing last year, she sold all her farmlands and houses in Zhenjiang, just thinking of coming to the capital to enjoy her daughter''s happiness. But when she arrived in the capital, she found that almost all the fields in the outskirts of Beijing had a price, and she didn''t dare to ask for it easily. Jiang Chuanzhong''s annual salary is only so small, which is not enough to meet his daily expenses. When he was still young, he needed to go out to socialize with his colleagues, and his family could only sit and eat nothing. She managed to identify a business, but she lost all her money as soon as she sold it. Now, as the new year is approaching, many shops in the capital have sent a stack of bills, each of which is seven or eight or ten Liang silver. Where can she find so much money to fill this hole? Before, she was quietly to the eldest daughter Jiang Yi delivered a message, but ginger After giving relief once or twice, she tactfully told her that the accounts in the prince''s mansion were not so good now, and she never paid back. "OK, go to the market that day to kill a chicken and make a good table of dishes," Qin said, as if he finally recognized the situation #####Xiaoxiao tries to fight for the second and third shifts every day while ensuring the two chapters of daily shift Chapter 349 On the day Jiang Wan returned to Sanxian Hutong, the whole Jiang family took action early. Because these days, more and more people realize that they can''t make ends meet, so the Qin family releases the words of those servants in the house. Originally, I only served her and Jiang Chuanzhong, but I didn''t feel anything. But as soon as Jiang Wan came back, he seemed to be jumping up. There were seven or eight people in the kitchen who had been fighting before, but this meeting was cut down to only two by Qin. She was so busy that she didn''t even have a chance to breathe. "Fortunately, these four aunts and grandmothers come back every six months," a woman complained to Wang in the kitchen. "If she comes back every three to five, we will not be tired to death?" Wang ruozi, who was punished by Xiao Ruixuan because she had offended Jiang Wan, did not dare to say such a thing. She just kept a straight face and said to the humanist, "if you are still working in the house, you can burn Gaoxiang. How can you still talk so much?" With that, she uncovered the stewed chicken soup on the stove, smelled the taste, and felt that the heat was not enough, so she continued to add a handful of firewood to the kitchen. Before that old lady also felt a little strange, this old lady Wang has never been very attentive, but how did she suddenly change her temper today? And Qin''s side also put everything away early, he also put on a 80% new honey color makeup, quietly waiting for the news of Jiang Wan in the room. Unexpectedly, at the end of the day (around 11 a.m.), Jiang Wan''s carriage was not seen. She couldn''t help but wonder with mother Du: "the post says today, right?" "I just went to see the post. It''s today." Mother Du is also playing a drum in her heart, thinking that other people''s aunts and grandmothers return home early, for fear that the time spent in her mother''s home is too short. As far as their aunt and grandmother are concerned, they always avoid their mother''s family. "Shall I go to the door again?" Mother Du and Qin "There may be some delay on the way." Qin''s listen to also pull the corner of the mouth. Although the jinwangfu and Sanxian Hutong are both in the East and the west of the city, it only takes half an hour to make a detour. Since you don''t want to come back, why give yourself a post? The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. But as soon as she thought about how to get money from Jiang Wan''s pocket today, she had to swallow it first and said in a low voice, "you can go and have a look. If there''s anything wrong, we can send someone to help her." Qin''s side is commanding, but there has been a commotion in the porter''s side. Then a little boy came in and said, "the fourth aunt''s carriage is here." Mother Du said with a smile: "this is not exactly about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive." With that, she went to help Qin''s hand. Although the Qin family was a little impatient, it was because of Qian''s face that he got up and went out of Junya hall. Jiang Wan, surrounded by a group of people, rushed into the Chuihua gate. Her head is slanted with a new style of this year''s falling pearl tassel gold and jade step rocking, and her body is embroidered with Peony Rose Pink carved silk buttress, which makes her face like hibiscus, pink. Tender. Tender, more delicate than flowers. Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly. I didn''t expect that the little girl who had been raised in front of her could be so beautiful and gorgeous in just half a year. "Here it is." Qin came out from under the eaves with a smile, as if warmly welcoming Jiang Wan, "I just told mother Du if something happened on the way, but this time has not arrived." Jiang Wan didn''t think that the Qin family was out of the ordinary and didn''t work for her In front of the end of his mother''s shelf, also with a smile: "something at home, so also go out late." Both of them have a tacit understanding. Instead of mentioning the embarrassment of living in the moon last time, they talk and laugh with each other, which looks like a true mother and filial daughter. The Qin family led Jiang Wan to sit in the room. After the tea was served by peony and others, Jiang Wan ordered Xia Yi to bring up the gift box, but her eyes swept over Qin''s body. The dress on Qin''s body was specially made by Qin before she went to Beijing last year. However, after only one year''s work, she has been dressed half new. Is it difficult that she hasn''t bought new clothes in this year''s work? "I''m no better than my elder sister. I don''t have anything good in my hand," Jiang Wan said with a smile. "It''s just Wuyi tea and Hangzhou silk..." The flesh on Qin''s face trembled almost invisible. Secret way these four wenches are really developed, Wuyi tea and Hangzhou silk are not good things for her. She asked mother du to collect everything. Thinking of Xiayi''s fierce appearance at home last time, Du''s mother was very happy Take the gift box. Just her hands slightly tremble, a look will know that she is afraid of Xiayi. Jiang Wan looked at it and laughed. What she wants is this kind of effect, so that this group of people will not make their own decisions. Jiang Wan lowered her head and took a sip of tea, but her brow was slightly wrinkled. The taste of tea was not good, and there was a lot of foam on the water, which was not as good as what she had tasted at home before. Qin Shi obviously saw Jiang Wan''s reaction. First she exchanged a look with mother Du, and then she said with a smile: "the capital costs a lot, so we can only afford such a simple meal now." Jiang Wan listened and didn''t answer. She didn''t come to visit Qin''s family. She just wanted to stay here because she was the mother of the family. She wanted to give her some face so that she wouldn''t make su Niang''s life difficult. But what does this inexplicable crying mean? "Mother said that well." Jiang Wan said with a smile, "my mother is used to being diligent and thrifty. When I was at home, I drank half a liang of silver and a jin of tea, but I was not used to anything." Half a tael of silver a jin of tea, in the eyes of a little bit particular about tea drinkers, can only be called leaves. But what Jiang Wan said is that your Qin family is always so harsh. She, Jiang Wan, is used to it. Qin''s look became a little embarrassed. Jiang Wan didn''t take her words and told her how to ask for money? But if Jiang Wan had been playing Tai Chi with himself like this, would he really let the fat sheep go? As soon as Qin thought of this, she began to cry. Of course, it was just the excuse she used to cut Jiang Wan''s monthly expenses. She thought that Jiang Wan could support her mother''s family. Jiang Wan listened with a sneer in her heart. When she married by herself, the dowry Qin gave her did not make any money. Every year, she put in some silver. Now the Qin family even wants to take money out to feed her family? What a joke! Chapter 350 Just some words, but not so straightforward. With a smile, Jiang Wan sighed: "it''s a pity that I''m not strong enough. If I can hold a government feed like my elder sister, it''s OK to say that I can pay for my mother''s family privately, no one will know. Even if someone knows, no one will dare to say anything." Her eyes are bright, with a wind. Feeling a turn, looking at Qin, she said with a smile: "I''m not the same. I eat and use Gongzhong''s every day, but I don''t have so much idle money." Qin''s a listen, Jiang Wan unexpectedly put Jiang Yi in front of him, and also said that he did not have money, she also with a smile of disdain: "you are now good or bad is also the grand wife of King Shizi of Jin, how can you really like you said, in the hands of no money?" "It''s strange what mother said." But Jiang Wan blinked and looked at her and said, "when I married to King Jin''s residence, those who married me Make up can be all through the mother''s hand, the ceremony of the coin seems to be rich, but are all registered one by one, usually if just take use, if you want to take out for money, I''m afraid there will be the official door to check "And the dowries in my name..." Jiang Wan deliberately lengthened the ending and said with a smile, "if I don''t lose money, I''ll burn Gao Xiang." Seeing that Jiang Wan''s words revealed two words: "no money", the Qin family became unhappy, and had no heart to circle with her again. "But didn''t you marry a maid two days ago? Why is Huizi rich again? " Jiang Wan looked at Qin''s family in surprise. "Mother doesn''t think it''s my money, does she?" "That''s the money shiziye paid for saving face." "Does my mother want me to tell shiziye that the Jiang family is so down that she wants him to help?" "If my mother insists on that, I can go to the same world I''d like to mention it "I''m not sure it will work." Qin almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. What is "helping"? Isn''t that the same as the victims outside the city? In this way, if it is spread out, both she and Jiang Chuanzhong will be laughed to death. Of course, others will praise Jiang Chuanzhong, the Minister of criminal justice, for his clean hands. And her big hat of "not being able to run a family, not being able to run a business" has been taken off. I''m afraid she will not be able to take it off in her whole life. Jiang Wan obviously wanted her to choose between the two. If you want money, don''t want fame. But if you want a good reputation, don''t think about money. But she''s the one who has a good face all his life. He can''t tolerate others to speak ill of himself. And Jiang Wan really pinched himself to death. Qin also can''t help looking at Jiang Wan again. How come she''s never found out she''s a great character before? She has always been regarded as a lamb to be pinched. But Jiang Wan didn''t have any idea to go around with Qin. She put down the tea cup, stroked her stomach, stood up and said: "I''m asking the people in the house to make new clothes. There''s a flower that wants to ask for advice from Aunt Zhao. So today, she specially brought the person over and asked my mother to let me take her to see aunt Zhao." With that, she didn''t wait for Qin''s reaction. Instead, she gave a blessing. She took her servant girls out of Junya hall and went to the west chamber. The Qin family was a bit angry. When did this dead girl become so sharp? And she came back for a flower look, she turned out to be a flower look and stir up the army! But Zhao Su Niang''s side is already waiting for the heart to burn. Since Jiang Wan sent someone to say that he would bring shunniang to meet her, he has been thinking about it day and night, and has never had a solid life. It''s not easy to get to this day, but Jiang Wan and his party are still in Junya hall, which makes her think about it. "Coming, coming." Caiqing''s voice timely rescued her and made her look out of the window. Jiang Wan, who was full of jewels, walked straight up under the eaves of Junya hall, and was coming to her along the hand copying corridor. Behind her were the same four or five well-dressed women. Even so, she also recognized Shun Niang in it. Zhao suniang was even more excited. She put on her shoes and ran down the Kang. Just as she wanted to rush out of the door to meet her, she heard Jiang Wan''s hearty laughter: "Caiqing, is your aunt at home? I have something to do. I want to visit her. " "Yes, yes." For the first time, Zhao Su Niang felt that Caiqing''s voice was so beautiful. Then, only to see the plywood curtain in front of her was lifted up, a smiling Jiang Wan walked in with her head down. "Su Niang." As soon as Jiang Wan saw her, he said with a smile that he could not wait for them Jiang Wan let her body to one side, and Zhao shunniang, who was dressed in the servant girl of Jin palace, came forward. "Shunniang?" Zhao shunniang and Zhao shunniang had not seen each other for seven or eight years. At this time, Zhao sunniang couldn''t hide her inner excitement. She met Zhao shunniang, held her shoulder and looked her up and down. After the flood, she thought shunniang, who washed away with her parents, was already in danger, but what Zhao suniang didn''t expect was that they had a chance to see each other again. Years of separation between the two sisters also turned into tears. No one knows this kind of lost and recovered mood better than Jiang Wan, so she doesn''t disturb them. Instead, she sits quietly and savors the tea from Caiqing, only to find that the tea here is even better than that from Junya hall. She asked Caiqing with a smile what kind of tea it was. Caiqing shook her head and said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of tea it is. Mrs. Li from Liji Satin shop took me to an alley to buy it, because my aunt It''s good for my mother to eat, so we''ve been buying it there all the time. " Jiang Wan nodded with a smile, and then asked about Junya hall. It''s only from Caiqing''s mouth that Qin''s hands have become more and more difficult in the past six months. "Does that hinder you?" Jiang Wan asked with concern. Before, she heard that Qin had deliberately cut their expenses. Caiqing smiles and shakes her head: "with the blessing of the fourth aunt, our days are better than those over there." Zhao suniang and Zhao shunniang wept for a while, then they wiped each other''s tears and asked about their future plans. "When Mrs. Li learns that I can also do colored silk embroidery, she hopes that I can go to her shop and teach her embroidery mother," said shunniang, who was a little excited. "In this way, I can stay in the capital in the future." Unexpectedly, Su Niang''s face became unnatural. On one side, Jiang Wan looked at it, and then he asked more: "such a thing What''s wrong with the arrangement? " #####Dear babies, Xiaoxiao''s books will be pushed out of the soaring list... Don''t you love Xiaoxiao? Xiaoxiao works so hard, but still can''t sit on the soaring list... Sang Xin Chapter 351 Zhao Su Niang also looked at Jiang Wan and said with a bitter smile: "although the cooperation with Li Ji in the past half year is pleasant, there are still some unsatisfactory places." "Because I have been embroidering with Caiqing for half a year, the monthly delivery is not much," sighed Su Niang, "so Mrs. Li hopes to find more helpers. She even proposes that I should bring more apprentices..." Jiang Wan understood it as soon as she heard it. Businessmen have always been pursuing profits. Mrs. Li, seeing that this colorful silk embroidery is profitable, is not to blame for her desire to expand the scale and earn more money. "But what else should I pay attention to?" Jiang Wan thought that when shopkeeper Li came to find it, he mentioned to himself that this kind of embroidery was once very popular in the south of the Yangtze River, but it disappeared because of a big fire. Zhao Su Niang, as the descendant of this colorful silk embroidery, has never been exposed. If it wasn''t for Li Da''s eye, I''m afraid this kind of skill would be buried in the market. "Nothing... Nothing..." Zhao Su Niang said in her mouth, but she still looked reluctant. "Since there is nothing particular about it, why don''t you seem to agree with shunniang?" Looking at Su Niang''s appearance, Jiang Wan was puzzled. If it''s true, as shopkeeper Li said, as the successor of colorful silk embroidery, doesn''t Su Niang want to continue to carry it forward? "If you have any difficulties, you can put forward them," Jiang wankuan comforted her. "Maybe we can help solve them? How else can we say that three cobblers are the best Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Zhao Su Niang was even more embarrassed. "Before... Mrs. Li came to ask me if she wanted to open a shop alone." Su Niang hesitated, then said, "at that time, I refused because of the shortage of manpower." "And I just heard shunniang say that Mrs. Li wants to invite her, because she wants to open another shop..." "But if so, I''m afraid she won''t need to take the goods from me in the future..." "After that..." Listening to Zhao Su Niang''s worry, Jiang Wan almost laughed. "For a long time, are you worried about this?" Jiang Wan looked at her with some teasing, "Mrs. Li has been with shopkeeper Li for so many years. I''m sure she has already found out the preferences of these ladies in Beijing. When they found you at that time, they naturally saw the business opportunities." "It turned out later that they didn''t lose sight." Jiang Wan said with a smile, "it''s very painful for a businessman like manager Li to see a way to make money in front of him, but he can''t expand his scale. And at this time, Shun Niang happened to appear. " "Anyone with a little business sense will not miss this opportunity, not to mention the shopkeeper Li who has been immersed in the business circle of the capital for so many years?" Jiang Wan glanced at Shun Niang and said to Su Niang, "I think it''s a chance for you two sisters." "Opportunity?" Su Niang also exchanged a look with the nearby Caiqing, some don''t understand to see to Jiang Wan. "Yes, it''s your chance." Jiang Wan said with a smile, "before you and Caiqing hid in the house to catch up with the embroidery work, how can only be called a small fight." "It''s better to take this opportunity to cooperate with Mrs. Li to open a real shop, and then buy a group of embroiderers to come back and teach them colorful silk embroidery." "Since colorful silk embroidery was very popular in Jiangnan, it must be popular again in the capital." "I think," Zhao Su Niang was still worried, "but I can''t afford this capital. Why do people want to cooperate with me?" "But you have the technology!" But Jiang Wan said with a smile, "if you don''t feel relieved to cooperate with Mrs. Li like this, I''ll join in the fun and give you some money." Anyway, Li Ji silk and satin shop belongs to Xiao Ruixuan. If he pays more money to open an embroidery shop with Mrs. Li, Xiao Ruixuan will not say anything. As soon as Su Niang heard this, her whole face became lively. "Is that really possible?" To have a shop of her own in the capital was something she had never thought of before. "Why not." But Jiang Wan first looked at Zhao shunniang, "but there is a premise that shunniang also agrees with us." Shun Niang stood aside, still in a daze. I think about what Jiang Wan said just now. Does she mean that she and her cousin should work together to open an embroidery shop with Mrs. Li? Since the flood, she was rescued, has been relying on people when xiuniang to earn a living. Because of the complicated color matching and long construction period, what my aunt taught her in those years was often despised by the owners of those embroidery houses. Instead, she was allowed to embroider according to the traditional patterns like other embroidery mothers. And now listen to what they mean, they even want to be their own owners in the future? Seeing that everyone looked at herself, shunniang bowed her head in embarrassment and said, "I don''t understand anything. I listen to my cousin." "Well, it''s up to me." Jiang Wan stood up and said with a smile, "just wait for my good news." Then she left with shunniang, just like when she came. After receiving the news, Qin stood up in amazement and said, "she went back like this?" Fortunately, she ordered a large table of good dishes to be prepared in the kitchen to serve her, and she left without taking a taxi. "Is there something urgent?" In Qin''s side, mother Du said, "she didn''t stay for long in aunt Zhao''s place. I think she really asked about the flower and left." Qin obviously did not believe in mother Du''s story. "No, I have to go to the west wing." Qin thought about it, Then he lifted the curtain and went to the west wing. At this time, Su Niang was still immersed in the great shock brought by Jiang Wan. Although she was sitting in front of the embroidery frame, she didn''t want to embroider. Qin''s sudden intrusion did not make her dazzle. Qin Shi also looked inside Su Niang''s house one eye. Although Su Niang embroidered all day long, the room was very clean. There was hardly any needle or thread on the ground. The colorful silk thread hung on one side of the thread rack, but it was like a rainbow. There was a basin of daffodils in the room. The lush appearance made the whole room more lively than the main room. So she turned her lips. No wonder Jiang Chuanzhong always likes to come to Su Niang''s west chamber first. She can''t help but want to pick the fault of Su Niang. But before Qin''s mouth was opened, Su Niang took a look at her and gave a faint order: "madam, I''m trying to catch a curtain. If you don''t want me to lose money next month, you''d better not disturb me." #####I''m sorry for everyone. Today I took my son to have an injection. I only coded two chapters Chapter 352 Qin''s a listen, the whole person is going to explode. Zhao Su Niang should rely on her breath to live. How dare she look at her face? This is the opposite of heaven! The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more he picked up a pair of scissors and prepared to cut the embroidered cloth stretched on the embroidery frame in front of Su Niang. One side of Caiqing saw, quickly stopped. The curtain was made with materials from a large family. The embroidered base cloth was a piece of Sichuan brocade of five Liang silver. Moreover, their aunt has been embroidering for more than half a month, and she is about to finish it, but she can''t just be defeated. Seeing someone coming to protect him, the Qin family was even more energetic. She waved the scissors and read: "I want you to embroider, I want you to embroider..." Caiqing was so scared that she threw herself on the embroidery frame for fear that Qin''s carelessness would hurt the embroidery. Unexpectedly, Zhao Su Niang said to Caiqing with a fearless face: "you get out of the way. Since your wife wants to destroy the curtain, just let her destroy it. Only when the wife of the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment asks, we will answer it as it is." When Qin, who was crazy, heard the word "Minister of punishment", he immediately stopped. The Secretary of the Ministry of punishment is Jiang Chuanzhong''s immediate superior. If he offends his family because of this, whether they investigate or not, Jiang Chuanzhong will not forgive himself. Looking at Qin Shi''s appearance of recognizing counsels, Zhao Su Niang couldn''t help pulling out a trace of sneer at the corner of her mouth. It has always been said that the Qin family is such a person. I used to think she was very powerful. But later I found out that she really had no ability except that she could open her teeth and wave her claws. A good family, she was too much to make ends meet, living beyond her means. "Madam, if you have nothing else to do, please come back." Zhao suniang lowered her eyes, thinking about the pile of embroidery work at hand. She didn''t have much time to continue to spend with Qin. After hearing Zhao suniang''s order again, Qin tightened her scissors again. But when she saw Zhao suniang''s fearless face, she had to knock over Zhao suniang''s Narcissus. With a clang sound, the ceramic bowl of Narcissus was smashed on the ground, and the water in the bowl also flowed all over the ground. "What''s the matter? Did you accidentally smash something? " Jiang Chuanzhong''s gentle voice appeared outside the house at the right time, and then Jiang Chuanzhong, holding Sheng Ge''er in one hand, walks into the room. But the smile on his face collapsed when he saw Qin. "Why are you here?" Jiang Chuanzhong also looked at the Qin family with some displeasure. Since he knew that Zhao Su Niang''s monthly embroidery supplement for her family, he had a higher look at her, and he was even more dissatisfied with Qin''s family. When he saw the daffodils on the ground, the whole person was even more angry. Because this Narcissus was brought back by him, and Zhao suniang treated it like a treasure every day What do you want to do? " Jiang Chuanzhong looked at Qin''s and said angrily, "do you want to make this family feel at ease every day?" As soon as Caiqing sees that the situation in the room is not right, she quickly takes Sheng Ge''er''s hand and avoids going out. Listening to Jiang Chuanzhong''s accusation, Qin''s eyes widened. She also knows that Jiang Chuanzhong doesn''t like him any more. "Don''t you just resent me and think I shouldn''t come to the capital?" The Qin family also accepted Jiang Chuanzhong''s friendly face in the past, and turned to a resentful way, "I should die alone in Zhenjiang, and then let people send money to you and this little bitch to spend the night here Double... " "Pa!" Qin''s word "Fei" hasn''t been uttered yet, but he got a stiff slap from Jiang Chuanzhong on his face. Half of his face was full of fire and hot pain. She looked at Jiang Chuanzhong in disbelief and said for a long time, "you hit me?" "Why can''t I hit you when you can hurt people?" Unexpectedly, Jiang Chuanzhong said with a black face, "as a housewife, I have lost the virtue of being a housewife. If I hadn''t looked at the face of sister Yi and sister Shu, I would have wanted to give up you "Shut me up? You''ve been thinking about how to get rid of me! " Qin''s family also began to make trouble with Jiang Chuanzhong. "When Wan''s sister got married last time, you said you wanted to divorce me. Last time you had a quarrel, you said you wanted to divorce me. Now you still want to divorce me?" "Do you still have the face to talk about Wan Jiang Chuanzhong stares at Qin Shi and says, "if it wasn''t for your good deeds, would Wan''s sister never come back for more than half a year? I think about how to toss people at home all day long. Sooner or later, I will toss everyone away! " Speaking of this, Jiang Chuanzhong looked left and right, then looked at Su Niang and said, "don''t you say that sister Wan is going home today? Why didn''t you see her? " He also thought that Jiang Wan seldom went home today, and went to the school to pick up Sheng Ge''er. He just wanted to take this opportunity to let him go My sister and brother should cultivate their feelings so as not to turn a deaf ear to Sheng Ge''er. "She said there was something else to do at home, so she sat with me and went back." Zhao Su Niang has no intention to speak for Qin, and will not mention Jiang Wan''s purpose of looking for herself today, so she will deal with it casually. When Jiang Chuanzhong heard this, he was angry with the Qin family again. He stared at her and said, "are you? What did you say to her? " Unexpectedly, Qin also regardless of so many shouting: "what can I say to her? What do I dare say to her? She is now the wife of King Shizi of Jin! I just think that her emaciated camel is bigger than a horse. Is it wrong for her to let a little leak out of her fingers to help us? " Jiang Chuanzhong was so angry that his whole body shook. "How can you... How can you ask her for money?" Jiang Chuanzhong pointed to the Qin family and said, "if you hadn''t insisted on taking your family''s money to take part in some seafood business, how could you have lost all of your family money?" "At the beginning, I asked you to give her more dowry, but you didn''t want to live or die. Now why do you have the face to ask for money with her?" Zhao Su Niang, who had never uttered a word in the room, sat with her eyes down. A few months ago, she heard that her wife and master had a quarrel in the house. Just for the sake of self-protection, she didn''t inquire too much. At that time, she heard that her wife lost money in business. However, the Qin family, who had been exposed by Jiang Chuanzhong, suddenly became honest like a quail in the rain. She stood there with her neck constricted and muttered, "I heard about making money in the sea cargo business, so I wanted to take part in it. Who knows that our luck is so bad. As soon as we went out to sea, we had a big storm, The man with the boat turned into the sea and lost everything. " #####Today''s second watch Chapter 353 What makes Qin''s family afraid to say is that her eldest daughter Jiang Yi sent someone back to talk to her about this business. What she was afraid of was that she would not get the news and miss the opportunity. Getting the news, Qin thought that since it was her daughter''s good intention to tell, it must be a sure business. Thinking of making some private money in private, she didn''t discuss with Jiang Chuanzhong. Instead, she only left the money for daily expenses and left all the money she had saved in Zhenjiang these years in it. Just as she was lying in her room every day, dreaming of making a fortune, the news came that the ship had an accident. At that time, she was crazy. Fortunately, Jiang Yi sent five hundred taels of silver to mammy Qin for help, otherwise the room would be too busy. Because she didn''t communicate with Jiang Chuanzhong before, she didn''t dare to say a word after losing money, and her stinginess in running the family didn''t make Jiang Chuanzhong suspicious. Only later, when Jiang Chuanzhong saw a Shoushan stone, but the Qin family could not afford it, did he arouse his vigilance. But Qin''s still biting money is borrowed by Yi sister. If it was normal, Jiang Chuanzhong would believe it. But that time, because he liked the stone so much, he forced the Qin family to ask Jiang Yi for money, which made the Qin family have to tell the truth. At that time, Jiang Chuanzhong was so angry that he wanted to divorce his wife, while the Qin family committed suicide in the house. Jiang Chuanzhong, who was afraid of human life, died. "I don''t live anymore ~!" Sure enough, Qin once again used his trump card and hit the wall pillar in the room. Jiang Chuanzhong was tired of her "fake trick" of crying, making trouble and hanging herself. Therefore, when he heard Qin''s shouting, he didn''t want to reach out to stop her. Qin''s head bumped into the wall pillar like this, the whole son''s eyes were full of stars. Jiang Chuanzhong didn''t want to see him, but he just sneered. Seeing this, Qin clenched her teeth and hit the pillar again. This time, it made her head blue. I''ve never seen Qin''s su Niang with such fierce strength. Seeing this, she can''t help but cry out with some worry: "master ~!" "It''s OK," unexpectedly, Jiang Chuanzhong said coldly, "I''ll see How did she knock herself to death on this post? " After hearing this, Qin''s family became angry. If he doesn''t want to kill herself, she will give up her life today! After thinking about it, Qin clenched her teeth and tried her best to hit the pillar. With the sound of "Dong", she felt that it was dark in front of her eyes and her whole son was paralyzed to the ground. Seeing this, Zhao Su Niang jumped off the Kang before she could even put on her shoes. "My Lord, it''s killing me!" She ran to Qin''s side in a hurry. At the moment, Qin''s eyes were closed tightly, and his forehead was blue and purple, with some blood oozing out. The vegetable Niang worried of probed her nose breath, fortunately can feel to have breath, also let the vegetable Niang put down the heart. "Sir, what shall we do?" Su Niang holds Qin Shi, but she doesn''t know what to do. Jiang Chuanzhong didn''t expect that Qin, who had always been a little thunderous and heavy rain, would really hit himself to death this time. He quickly picked up Qin and went to the king Ya Tang, also let mother du to call the doctor. For a moment, the whole Jiang family was made a fuss by them. After leaving Sanxian Hutong, Jiang Wan went straight to Liji silk house on the South Street of the imperial city. At this time, Liji silk and satin village was full of guests, but as soon as Jiang Wan''s carriage stopped, manager Li''s idea arose. He warmly welcomed out of the shop and said with a smile, "how can lady Shizi be free to patronize the shop today? It''s really brilliant!" With that, he welcomed Jiang Wan to the room where he used to entertain distinguished guests. When he saw Zhao shunniang, who came in with Jiang Wan, his heart was more clear, so he said to the boy running errands: "go and call my wife." After a while, Mrs. Li came to see everyone''s happy face, and said with a smile, "if you look like this, you''ll know there''s good news." Jiang Wan didn''t be polite to her either. She talked about her intention directly. "Oh, ma''am, you really want to go with me." After Mrs. Li heard this, she clapped her hands and said, "that''s what I thought before, only It''s a pity that Su Niang can''t help herself, so I want to get an embroidery workshop, and then go to Suzhou to recruit two embroidery niangs to cooperate with Su Niang. " "Then shunniang came, and I felt more sure about it." Mrs. Li said with a smile, "now even my wife is willing to participate. That''s the best." It turned out that Mrs. Li only planned to invite two embroidery niangs to come here in Jiangnan. Now that Jiang Wan is willing to buy shares and pay money, she can find more embroidery niangs. Only in this way, originally intended to change into the second floor of the embroidery workshop, it is not enough. "I think it''s better to open a shop in shop shop on the first floor, open a small counter for people to look at samples and place orders, and then set up xiuniang''s embroidery shop in the backyard." Jiang Wan also suggested, "there is only one person who needs to stay in front of the store." Mrs. Li also thought that Jiang Wan''s idea was good, so she discussed with Jiang Wan and roughly came up with a constitution. Finally, under Jiang Wan''s proposal, Mrs. Li provides the venue and management, Su Niang and Shun Niang provide the technology, while Jiang Wan is responsible for the money We should build this shop. After discussing the general framework of the embroidery workshop with Mrs. Li, Jiang Wan let go and let Xia Yi connect with them. After running for two days, Xia Yi came back and said to Jiang Wan, "Mrs. Li said that we need to find a tailor in the embroidery workshop. I want to recommend lilac." "Oh?" As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she was very excited. Clove and Hufan married, it is not good and Hufan at the same time as the office. Can let clove at home "Xiangfu Jiaozi", she also feel not suitable. "Mrs. Li said that although she runs an embroidery shop, she also wants to make clothes. Moreover, shopkeeper Li often has some new patterns of cloth. If she can make ready-made clothes and show them in the store, the sales will be better." Xia Yi also talked with Jiang Wan about the result of her discussion with Mrs. Li these days. "I just think that it''s better to arrange someone who is familiar with me than to go outside to find someone at that time." Listen to Xia Yi''s words, Jiang Wan also quite agree with nodded, but still want to consult clove''s opinion. "After all, she''s just married, but she has other plans Jiang Wan said with a smile. The next morning, Jiang Wan, who had just got up to do her make-up, heard a woman report: "the Hufan family is out to see him." Hu fan''s? Jiang Wan, who had just woken up, was still a little confused. As a result, jasmine on one side covered her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s clove." Jiang Wan suddenly realized this and said with a smile, "call her in quickly!" Chapter 354 Clove is very watery. At this time, she wore a real red embroidered peony, and her long hair has become a popular woman bun. Her face is so shy that it looks like a lilac flower in bud. Jiang Wan looked at her with a happy face, which made lilac''s cheeks crimson. With a smile, Jiang Wan asked people to move the small Wu and let her sit beside him. By the way, he took her hand and looked over and over, as if he was testing something. "Madame?" Clove also had some consternation. "I just want to see if they treat you well and bully you." Jiang Wan said to her with a smile, "did they ask you to wash your hands to make soup and send your sister-in-law to taste it first?" Clove blushed, shook her head and said: "the stove invited a woman, but I do not have to cook." One side of the jasmine and Xiayi also chuckled: "Daren Qing, our clove has the life of a young grandmother." Clove also stood up, fight with them. Jiang Wan sat by himself, holding his stomach and laughing. "You two go to the kitchen and say, I''m leaving cloves for dinner today." She sent the two men away. It''s just the kitchen. Where can I use two people? As soon as Molly and Xiayi listen to it, they know that the lady has something to say in private with lilac, and they go out of the main room with a smile. Seeing that they had all left, Jiang Wan said to Dingxiang, "you know, you and Hu fan can''t be working in my house at the same time. I didn''t think about which one I''d like to keep before." "Fortunately, you didn''t get married at that time, and I kept delaying it." Jiang Wan sighed with Dingxiang, "you''ve been following me all these years, and I need someone who can help me run errands outside..." "Madam..." clove heard this, also hastily said, "you''d better leave him to help you run errands, there are Xiayi and Xiaoyue and jasmine in the house, whether they have me is the same..." Lilac''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, her head is getting lower and lower, and her mood is getting lower and lower. "How can you say that about yourself?" Looking at the loss of cloves, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "but now I have one thing to do You''re the best person to do it for me. " Clove a listen, eyes again lit up the light of hope. So Jiang Wan told Dingxiang about her plan to open a shop with Mrs. Li: "at that time, Mrs. Li will have to help manager Li manage the silk shop. Naturally, she doesn''t have so much energy, while Su Niang and Shun Niang are mainly in the back house. Teach those newly recruited embroidery niangs that everything in the shop may have to be handed over to you..." Clove a listen, also understand the importance of things. She nodded heavily and said, "madam, I see. I know what to do." Jiang Wan also left clove for lunch, and pulled jasmine, Xiayi and others to gather a table of cards, until the evening to play. At night, Xiao Ruixuan came back. After washing, he sat down with Jiang Wan and asked, "I heard you sent lilacs to the shop?" Jiang Wan, who had also washed, looked at him and said strangely, "did you bury your ears around me? Why can''t I hide anything from you? " I naturally want to be more careful about your business. " However, Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, and then he took out an emerald jade plate carved with Maitreya Buddha and hung it on Jiang Wan''s neck like a magic trick. Jiang Wan was puzzled and took out the jade card. She saw that the jade card was green and lustrous, like spring bamboo after rain, with Xiao Ruixuan''s body temperature. "Why did you send me this all of a sudden?" Jiang Wan held the jade card in her hand and rubbed it gently, feeling the warm touch. However, Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan, pointed her forehead with her hand and said with a smile, "tomorrow is the 21st of December. You little fool, have you forgotten your birthday?" Jiang Wan held the jade card, but her heart began to sigh. The 21st of December is not Jiang Wan''s birthday, but his birthday in later generations. In her last life, when she arrived at the Daliang Dynasty, she did not know the date of birth of her body. Therefore, when Xiao Ruixuan asked later, she told him her birthday in later life. After her rebirth, Jiang Wancai knew that her birthday was on the fifth day of March. Just did not expect, rebirth of Xiao Ruixuan, but still remember the 21st of December. After two generations, there are still people who can remember their first birthday. It''s hard to avoid that Jiang Wan is a little excited, and her tears are turning in her eyes. Xiao Ruixuan thought of her previous life when she ventured into the palace to celebrate Jiang Wan''s birthday. At that time, Jiang Wan also looked like this. He put his arm around her, took her into his arms and said with a smile, "don''t you think I forgot?" With that, he raised Jiang Wan''s left hand and slightly pulled her sleeve over her arm, revealing the jade bracelet inlaid with gold. "You see, I didn''t forget last year," Xiao Ruixuan put her head on Jiang Wan''s shoulder. "After learning that you entered the city, I secretly found you and put this on you." When Jiang Wan heard this, she couldn''t hold back her tears. At that time, I was still sad that I couldn''t continue with Xiao Ruixuan, but how could I be so stupid at that time? When she saw the jade bracelet, she should have guessed that, in addition to Xiao Ruixuan, who else in the world would come to meet her secretly. "Oh, women are made of water." Looking at Jiang Wan, who was crying in her arms, Xiao Ruixuan wiped her face painfully and diverted her attention and said, "is the child very good today?" Now Jiang Wan has been pregnant for five months, and the fetus in her stomach is also pregnant It became very active. She often kicks her legs here or stretches her hand there. Sometimes Xiao Ruixuan can play with Jiang Wan through her belly. "Well," Jiang Wan also wiped the tears on his face and said with a smile, "every day Lanyi would pull me around the yard for three times, as if I was afraid that I would be lazy." "Lanyi? It''s in her nature Xiao Ruixuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s bad for her to be a good one. Look at the reward!" When they were both happy, Xiao Ruixuan seemed to suddenly think of something. He said with Jiang Wan, "the Emperor today criticized the discount given by Jinghai Marquis earlier. He is very happy about his suppression of bandits in Fujian." Yes? The bandits who were exterminated in September will be handed over by this meeting? " Jiang Wan calculated in her mind that it was almost three or four months before and after that. "Before September, the Marquis of Jinghai had a compromise, but the emperor ordered him to be interrogated on the spot, which has been delayed until now." However, Xiao Ruixuan explained to Jiang Wan, "the emperor heard that the prince of Jinghai had an engagement with the Qian Jin of zuodu''s royal family, and authorized Xu Jinghai''s family to go to Beijing in a few years." #####The baby is ashamed, the baby runs away Chapter 355 "Come to Beijing in the new year?" Jiang Wan touched this sentence, "as soon as the first month passes, it''s February. It''s more than half a month on the way from Fujian. It''s almost the end of February when we get to the capital... Isn''t the wedding date of Qinglan and Jinghai Marquis Shizi scheduled for next March? This time, where is the time? " Jiang Wan had some worries. When Xiao Ruixuan saw Jiang Wan, he kissed Jiang Wan on the cheek and laughed. "There''s no need for you to worry about such things." Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "the Marquis of Jinghai also has a residence in the capital. The wedding of the Marquis of Jinghai should be held in the capital. Then you can have a party." Jiang Wan was a little excited when she heard it. In Daliang Dynasty, she never went to drink wedding wine. It''s really a pity to think of it. "I just don''t know how Qianshu''s situation is then. I really hope she can attend Qinglan''s wedding and get married again." Jiang Wan sat there, askew Think with your head. However, Xiao Ruixuan sat cross legged behind Jiang Wan, with her hands floating on her raised abdomen. At first, it seemed that he was just playing with the fetus in Jiang Wan''s belly. Then his warm hands began to move up dishonestly, and he lived in Jiang Wan''s fullness. "How do I feel like it''s grown up a lot?" Xiao Ruixuan''s voice was soft and soft. It was tickling in Jiang Wan''s ear. Jiang Wan''s ears turned red. Since she became pregnant, Jiang Wan''s figure has gradually changed. Apart from the bulge of her abdomen, all parts of her body have inflated as if she were breathing. She is ready to become a mother in the future. Xiao Ruixuan''s hand was exploring around her, which made her tremble. Meandering warmth is also flowing in their eyes, self-evident. "Let me have a good look at you." The soft voice overflowed from Xiao Ruixuan''s throat, but it was buried in Jiang Wan''s shoulder. "There''s nothing to see." Jiang Wan pulled like a turtle The clothes torn apart by Xiao Ruixuan, her figure is so out of shape that she doesn''t want to see them. She only hopes that after giving birth to her baby, she can return to the same way as before. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan seems to be reluctant. "Why don''t you let me see it?" He grinned at her and said, "don''t you think I''m going to despise my masterpiece?" Said, he carefully will Jiang Wan on Babu bed, put down layers of curtain, the tent suddenly become dark. Jiang Wan couldn''t help laughing. He just said that he wanted to see himself, but it was dark in the account. She was curious about what Xiao Ruixuan wanted to see. Just as she was hiding in the dark to see Xiao Ruixuan''s joke. But suddenly a soft white light rose in the tent. Jiang Wan was a little surprised to see that Xiao Ruixuan had two more night pearls the size of an egg on his hand. Although the light was not big enough, it was enough to see Jiang Wan clearly. "Where did this come from?" In the last life, king an sent one to Jiang Yi in the name of tribute, and Jiang Yi had a treasure Hong Yifei asked people to send it. "Xiao Ruixuan''s interest at the moment was obviously not in the night pearl. He threw the night pearl on the quilt and skillfully took off Jiang Wan''s clothes with the firefly like light. Fortunately, the earth dragon was burning all the time in the house. Xiao Ruixuan put down the three layers of curtains on the bed and took them off. Jiang Wan, who had gone to his clothes, could hardly feel the cold. Under the fluorescence of the Pearl of that night, her skin was even softer and softer, her arms were still as thin as ever, but her bulging belly was like a ball, and occasionally she could see the bulge when the child turned over. Seeing Jiang Wan like this, Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes suddenly became deep. He quickly removed the clothes that were in the way of his body, and involuntarily put Jiang Wan in his arms. Skin blind date, hot feeling in two people''s skin flow. He was so careful, as if Jiang Wan was a porcelain doll that could be broken at a touch. But he was so enthusiastic that Jiang Wan seemed to be engulfed in the current. Instead, the women on duty in the corridor exchanged their eyes: "it''s so beautiful It''s freezing. Let''s go to the teahouse and warm up for a while. I guess it won''t be called for a long time. " Another woman is also a face of joy: "the couple''s feelings can be good, much better than our family." "How can your family compare with shiziye? You can''t compare with Lady Shizi "That is, that is, dare not compare, dare not compare." The old lady repeatedly said, "but madam, I really don''t want to make a general room in this room?" "Ouch, haven''t you seen it yet..." the other woman said repeatedly, "do you still want to find Tongfang? When Shizi master and his wife get along in private, they don''t even want a servant girl to draw water. How can they want to pass the room... " "We''re just in case. In fact, there''s nothing," the woman said with a smile. "It''s said that in this house, we are the most idle people on duty in the yard..." The two women went to the teahouse talking and laughing. On the second day, Xiao Ruixuan made a bowl of longevity noodles in the kitchen early in the morning. The soft white and slender noodles are put in a sea bowl full of sesame oil, on which there is still a lot of water Filled with fried meat foam and green scallions, the smell of people can''t help salivating. "Shall I eat this bowl of noodles alone?" Jiang Wan looked at the bowl of seductive. But the weight of the frightening longevity noodles, some pretended to look at Xiao Ruixuan pitifully. "Of course." Xiao Ruixuan sat beside her with a smile. "This is a whole noodle. You have to eat it in one breath. You can''t bite it off in the middle." "How could that be?" Jiang Wan protested without thinking about it. Not to mention whether she could finish the bowl of noodles by herself, she felt that it was hard for her to break it. "It''s impossible." Xiao Ruixuan didn''t want Jiang Wan to flinch. Instead, he took the chopsticks himself, clamped the slender face and said, "you can swallow this head, even if you bite it off, you can still hold it in your mouth." With that, he made an action as if he wanted to demonstrate, but he didn''t put that side in his mouth. Jiang Wan took the opportunity to act coquetry: "why don''t you help me eat some? I really can''t eat so much alone." "No way!" Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan refused, "It''s longevity noodles. Only one person can eat them all." "I hope you will be able to accompany me peacefully and for a long time in the future." With that, Xiao Ruixuan looked into Jiang Wan''s eyes and said, "we will never separate." #####Code a chapter more a chapter first Chapter 356 Looking at Xiao Ruixuan''s extremely serious expression, Jiang Wan felt inexplicably moved. "But what if I can''t eat so much?" But when she looked at the bowl of noodles, she still felt worried. "Let''s eat slowly. Now you''re eating for two by yourself..." but Xiao Ruixuan thinks it''s nothing at all. He takes the bowl and feeds Jiang Wan. Jasmine and Xiayi, who were originally serving in front of them, smile and cover their mouths one after another. When Xiao Ruixuan saw them, he drove them out of the house. "Don''t you go out today?" Looking at Xiao Ruixuan''s posture, Jiang Wan estimates that he has to finish feeding this bowl of noodles to put down the chopsticks. "Well, I''ve finished everything outside. I''ve taken them all off." Xiao Ruixuan frowned and stirred the bowl of long-lived noodles. "Don''t do it too much If so, the noodles will be thick, so I can accompany you at home today. " Jiang Wan listened to the instant smile, but also obediently opened his mouth, began to challenge the bowl of some scary longevity noodles. However, when she took the first bite of noodles, her eyes widened in surprise. The strong gluten and smooth taste made her unable to stop. After a while, a bowl full of longevity noodles was eaten by her, even without soup residue. Full of food, Jiang Wan sat there with a satisfied face and licked the residual soup on her lips with her lilac tongue. When Xiao Ruixuan saw it, he said with a teasing smile, "who just said that he couldn''t eat it?" As if someone had found a weakness, Jiang Wan was a little unhappy and muttered: "it''s all your fault. Usually Cheng Zixiu doesn''t let me eat so much. He said that if I eat too much, the child will be too big to have a baby..." Said, she touched because eat too full and appear some tight belly. Last night, with the fluorescence of the night pearl, she found that there was something like stretch marks on her stomach. In later generations, she had heard colleagues in the office who had given birth to children mention that stretch marks, once they grow up, will last a lifetime and can''t be eliminated at all. But if that''s true, it''s a bit annoying. Thinking of Cheng Zixiu''s one hundred steps after dinner, Jiang Wan wrapped Xiao Ruixuan''s arm and asked, "do you have any better moisturizer?" body lotion? Xiao Ruixuan, however, frowns and looks at Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan also quietly vomited. When I was not careful, I said the things of later generations. "It''s... That..." Jiang Wan thought, "that''s the one that''s a bit like almond honey, but the fat should be heavier..." "Grease?" Xiao Ruixuan continued to frown. Jiang Wan just wanted to bite off her tongue and head. What''s going on today? Originally, I thought that I had been in the Daliang Dynasty for ten years. Everything here has been integrated into my own blood. Unexpectedly, those things of later generations will burst into my mind from time to time. Seeing Jiang Wan''s embarrassed face, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t care too much about her, thinking that maybe it was not necessarily where Jiang Wan heard it in her last life. A Greyhound fell on the branch of a crabapple in the yard and chirped. Xiao Ruixuan looked outside with a smile and said, "it''s a nice day today. Would you like to go out and have a look together?" Why not? Jiang Wan touched her stomach. A few days ago, for the sake of Su Niang and Shun Niang, she went to Sanxian Hutong and Liji silk shop. She found that even if she was in a carriage, she still had a lot of inconvenience. Therefore, she is not interested in Xiao Ruixuan''s proposal. But Xiao Ruixuan wanted to give up. Instead, she whispered in her ear, "if you don''t want to sit in the carriage and have a look, it''s new year''s day. There are a lot of new products in every shop, so you should go and have a look." Looking at Xiao Ruixuan''s eager face, Jiang Wan felt that it would be hard to refuse again. "Then we have to say in advance that if I feel tired, I won''t go a step." Jiang Wan said in a deliberate tone. "All right, there''s me." Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "if you don''t want to leave, I''ll hold you." Jiang Wan takes a look at Xiao Ruixuan. In my mind, I found the picture of him holding himself in the street. Needless to think, she thought it was funny. As usual, Xiao Ruixuan ordered people to lay a thick mattress in the car, and then carried Jiang Wan into the car. Looking at the servant girls and servants under the car, Jiang Wan clenched her fists and punched Xiao Ruixuan on the chest: "where can I go It''s so delicate that you can''t even get on the car by yourself. " "It''s hard to walk, isn''t it?" However, Xiao Ruixuan pretended to be aggrieved and defended himself. They flirted in public, but they didn''t feel anything wrong. Although it is already in the middle of winter, there are more people on the street than when Jiang Wan went to the street a few days ago. There is still thick snow on the low sloping roofs on both sides of the road, and there is snow on the branches of the road. Occasionally, one or two naughty children are chasing and playing under the trees, shaking the trunks, and shaking the snow off the branches, which makes the adults standing on one side unable to dodge. Jiang Wan sat rocking in the car, looking at the street scenery through the window, and then covered her lips with her sleeves and began to laugh. Xiao Ruixuan sat beside her and saw her smile like a flower. Her mood also became happy. "There is a rouge shop in front of us. Would you like to have a look?" In the distance, Xiao Ruixuan pointed to a shop and said, "their house is going to do internal affairs The business of the government may have what you said... " Jiang Wan listened, slightly stunned, but a warm current flowed through her heart. He said it casually, but he kept it in mind. With Jiang Wan''s insistence, Xiao Ruixuan resisted the impulse to hold her. Instead, he took Jiang Wan''s hand and helped her out of the carriage. As soon as Jiang Wangang stood in front of the carriage, her eyes were attracted by the door of the shop. There is an antique pear wood signboard hanging on the door. The signboard is engraved with the words "Peony Square". The font is thick and soft, and the strength is not vigorous. It seems that it is from a woman. Xiao Ruixuan naturally took Jiang Wan''s waist and told her in a low voice to be careful and take her to the store. As soon as the people in the shop saw these two people, it was as if they saw a couple of gods and fairies. Someone came forward with a bottle of almond honey and said, "what do you need to buy? We have a new almond honey in our shop, which is most suitable for wiping in such weather. " Looking at each other''s chatter, Jiang Wan seems to have met with the salesmen in the shopping malls of later generations. For her own performance, she keeps trying out customers all day. #####Well, Xiaoxiao is still working hard. Don''t worry about it. Thank you for the four consecutive rewards from 598494086, the reward from "covering your lips with a light life", and the reward from "Xiaobei"! Sorry, Xiaoxiao is too lazy. I don''t often look up the reward records. If the system didn''t come to remind me, I just took a look. I didn''t expect that everyone would give me such a long list of rewards. Xiaoxiao was so moved. So, even if it''s 12 o''clock tonight, I''ll also code out the third shift!!! Chapter 357 Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan was impatient. See him to hand lightly a whisk, almost have no what expression of say: "call your Lian big shopkeeper to come out to talk." This Rouge shop usually comes to female guests. If there are male guests, they just follow the female guests to carry things. Today, someone suddenly spoke to her with such a good face. The woman in charge of reception in the store was startled. Looking at Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes, she looked like a frightened rabbit. "Yo, Mr. Xiao, I''m not afraid to scare my people with such a big shelf." At this time, a voice came down from the attic, and then I saw a woman with heavy makeup coming down from the attic, bringing fragrance. Jiang Wanmo looked up at her silently. This woman is about twenty-seven or eighty years old. She has Phoenix eyes and peach cheeks. She has a gorgeous appearance. She is covered with red embroidered gold thread and wears flower butterfly carved silk buttresses for no reason It gives birth to an air of grace. When Jiang Wan was looking at her, she was also looking at her, and then said with a smile, "I think this is the lady of Shizi. It is true that she is as charming as the rumor from the outside world. I still feel sorry for her." Jiang Wan couldn''t help frowning when she heard this. Outside? Which outside? It was just a sentence or two. Jiang Wan felt that the so-called shopkeeper Lianda''s words were frivolous, and he didn''t like her as a whole. "Shopkeeper Lianda, do you have that moisturizer in your shop?" Xiao Ruixuan looks back at Jiang Wan like consulting. Unexpectedly, the big shopkeeper of the lotus suddenly burst out laughing and said, "didn''t I hear you wrong? How could you, Mr. Xiao, even come to ask for money with me? The fat powder shop under your name Xiao Dashizi is so crowded that my shop can''t run any more... " Jiang Wan listened to the words of the big shopkeeper nalian, and vaguely realized that this "Peony shop" was competing with Xiao Ruixuan''s fat powder shop. No wonder the shopkeeper''s attitude is so strange. Just thinking about this, Jiang Wan suddenly falters and subconsciously drags Xiao Ruixuan''s sleeve. "I''m not comfortable here..." Jiang Wan grabbed the handkerchief and pressed it on his chest, as if something had stuck in his throat. He couldn''t cough or swallow. And her face that didn''t apply powder Dai also slowly became bloodless, and her forehead was sweating. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw her, he quickly helped her and asked in a soft voice full of concern, "what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Wan shook her head. This kind of feeling makes her feel very strange, but she can''t describe it. Xiao Ruixuan looks fiercely at the shopkeeper nalian. Finally, without saying a word, he helps Jiang Wan out of the shop and gets on the carriage. "Go to the rejuvenation hall!" Xiao Ruixuan said with a cold face to the coachman, and he couldn''t help blaming himself. He must have been touched by a ghost, otherwise how could he be good, but he wanted to bring Jiang Wan to this shop? You know, they''re enemies in business. The more he thought about it, the more he blamed himself and paid more attention to Jiang Wan''s situation. Instead, he ignored everything else. Listening to the clatter of the horse''s hooves on the stone, Jiang Wan felt much better. She was also a little surprised to look back, always feel that this shop called "Peony Square" is strange. When she looked back, she saw a man who looked familiar walking out of the lane on the side of peony square. Then he looked left and right and disappeared into the crowd on the street. Where on earth have you seen this man? Jiang Wan''s heart was a little hesitant, so she pulled Xiao Ruixuan and asked, "look at that man, do you look familiar?" "Who?" Xiao Ruixuan, who had been paying attention to Jiang Wan before, looked out of the car window, but in the crowded market, where could he find the person Jiang Wan just said. "Forget it, I can''t see it." Jiang Wan took back her eyes and brought back her thoughts. "What do you want to bring me here today?" Thinking about the strange experience in the peony shop just now, Jiang Wan was puzzled and asked, "how can I see that the manager of Lianda is not very friendly? What''s your holiday with them?" "What kind of holiday can we have?" Seeing that Jiang Wan''s face slowly recovered, Xiao Ruixuan''s worry faded away. She said softly, "it''s just that our two families originally wanted to do business with the house of internal affairs, but they got ahead of them." "Oh? If so, you should glare at them. How can she hate you so much? " "That''s because they only got the fat powder business of the house of internal affairs, but we got the silk business of the house of internal affairs," Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile. "The fat powder business is just a small business. Do you think she will blame me?" The business of the house of internal affairs has always been big, so we all want to be emperor merchants. It is also because of the large amount of oil and water, so the competition is fierce, sometimes We have all the means we need. It can''t be described as the tragedy of planting, killing and profiteering, and even some people''s families are ruined. "But these years, don''t you keep a low profile in the capital? It really doesn''t matter if you take part in the business of the interior government?" But Jiang Wan asked with some worry. "I''m an aristocrat living in the capital. If I don''t do something, I''ll make people suspicious." Xiao Ruixuan laughs with Jiang Wan, "and I spend a lot of money in the capital these years. If I don''t put some accounts on the table, it will make people suspicious. Instead of doing so, I''d better take part in some of these businesses properly, which makes people think that I''m in the business of the internal affairs government, so I''m so rich." Jiang wanruo nodded her head. No wonder Xiao Ruixuan always looks like a dandy in the capital, and he is not afraid to disclose his money. He even deliberately shows off his wealth. It turns out that is the reason. "It''s a good move to hide the past!" Jiang Wan said with a smile. While they were still talking and laughing, the carriage stopped at the gate of huichuntang, the largest pharmacy in Beijing. Jiang Wan was led by Xiao Ruixuan, but asked strangely, "what are we doing here?" "This is the pharmacy run by Cheng Zixiu''s family." Xiao Ruixuan patiently explained to her, "I''m worried about what the shopkeeper nalian just did to you in Peony Square, so I specially came to let Cheng Zixiu have a look." What can she do to me? " Jiang Wan thinks that Xiao Ruixuan is a soldier of every tree and grass. In her opinion, she just didn''t like the smell of incense in the peony shop, but she was a little short of breath. As Xiao Ruixuan said, there were conspiracy theories everywhere. Xiao Ruixuan did not care so much about her, but took her straight into the backyard of the rejuvenation hall. #####Third watch... Have a nice weekend_ )O~~ Chapter 358 For Xiao Ruixuan''s sudden "arrival", Cheng Zixiu was very surprised. He secretly said in his heart, has this boy changed his sex? Didn''t he call himself in a hurry before? This time, I''ll come to the door in person. "Go and see." Cheng Zixiu also put the hands of a lost medical books, and around the Artemisia said. In the backyard, naturally, someone offered tea for Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan, and waited respectfully at any time. Jiang Wan sat there quietly, looking at the furnishings in the room carefully, while Xiao Ruixuan walked impatiently in the room and urged, "what''s the matter with Cheng Zixiu? It''s been a long time. " "You, how come you always urge me?" As soon as Xiao Ruixuan''s voice fell, Jiang Wan heard Cheng Zixiu''s dissatisfied voice outside the house. Sure enough, after a while, he lifted the plywood curtain on the door and came in. "I knew it was you!" Cheng Zixiu looked at Jiang Wan, who was sitting on one side and didn''t move. "No one can make him fight like this except you." Jiang Wan was ashamed to hear that. Can you blame yourself? Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t manage so much. As soon as he saw Cheng Zixiu, he pulled him to Jiang Wan: "she just felt a little uncomfortable. Please show me." "But it was just a moment ago when he felt uncomfortable. He was so fussy." Jiang Wan stroked her stomach and said with a helpless smile. Cheng Zixiu pulled slightly from the corner of his mouth, but he looked at Jiang Wan carefully. I saw that he slowly closed his face and his face became dignified. "Where did you go before?" Cheng Zixiu motioned Jiang Wan to extend his hand Her arm, index finger and middle finger of her right hand are on her wrist. "Peony Square!" Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan also said the same thing. But Cheng Zixiu''s brow is deeper. "Artemisia annua, go to my study and bring the smelling bottle on the third floor of the Bogu shelf." He frowned and ordered. The Artemisia annua leaves in response to the sound. In a short time, it takes an inch high bottle. "Take it under your nose and smell it." Cheng Zixiu handed the vial to Jiang Wan and said. Although Jiang Wan hesitated, she did. But as soon as she opened the bottle, she felt a smell of stench, and her stomach was full of water. Fortunately, the Artemisia annua on one side had been prepared and handed over a copper basin in time. Jiang Wancai didn''t spit out the dirty things on the ground. When Xiao Ruixuan saw him, he was very distressed. "What''s the matter? It''s just fine. Why did you throw up? " Watching Jiang Wan spit out all the bowl of long-lived noodles she had eaten in the morning, Xiao Ruixuan is even more anxious to go around behind her and help her clap The back is smooth. "If it was fine just now, why did you come to me?" Cheng Zixiu looks at Jiang Wan, who vomites all over her face, and brings her a cup of tea to gargle. Jiang Wan didn''t care so much, so she took the tea and rinsed her mouth. Then she felt that the bitter taste in her mouth had faded a lot. Seeing that Jiang Wan had almost vomited, Cheng Zixiu gave Artemisia annua a a wink, and Artemisia annua left with a basin. At once, a smart little fellow served another round of tea. "How are you feeling now?" Cheng Zixiu returned to the old God''s appearance, took up the tea and blew the tender tea on the water. After vomiting, although Jiang Wan felt that the smell in her mouth was still a little strange, the turbid air blocked in her chest before seemed to be drained out with the vomiting just now. There was a glimmer of joy on her face. "What''s the matter? Why do I feel comfortable after vomiting? " Jiang Wan looked at Cheng Zixiu and said with a smile. "If there was no accident, you should have hit Tianlan just now The poison of pollen. " Cheng Zixiu half squinted. Poisoning?! Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan look at each other and read the shock in each other''s eyes. "In the peony house?" Although Xiao Ruixuan''s voice sounds normal, it can make people feel his anger. Although he and peony square are competing in the business of the house of internal affairs, he never thought that the people of Peony Square would be so mean and secretly poison. "I have no enmity with peony square for a long time. Today, I have no worries. Well, why do they want to attack Wan Wan?" Xiao Ruixuan also smashed down with his fist, which made the bowl on the table clang. Don''t want to Cheng Zixiu is a face relaxed smile way: "no, no, no, here probably have a misunderstanding." "Tianlan pollen is the best whitening holy product. After rubbing it on the face, it can make the whole face present a smooth and delicate feeling." Cheng Zixiu explained to Xiao Ruixuan, "but it''s just a familiar day It''s just orchid pollen. If the pollen is inhaled carelessly, it will appear the same symptoms as Jiang Wan, such as chest tightness, shortness of breath and lack of energy all over the body. " "You mean that Wan Wan mistakenly sucked the pollen of Tianlan in Peony Square?" Xiao Ruixuan asked suspiciously, "but she has been with me all the time, why I don''t feel at all, and there are other people in the shop, and other people don''t have such symptoms." "Probably because she''s pregnant." Cheng Zixiu said with a smile, "when a woman is pregnant, she is more responsive to everything around her, because at this time she shoulders the responsibility of being a mother and needs to protect her fetus all the time." "But look at her just now, she should have inhaled a lot." Cheng Zixiu frowned slightly and said, "otherwise, after smelling my seven insect ointment, the reaction should not be so big." Jiang Wan sits there and listens to Cheng Zixiu''s "teaching" honestly. After learning that someone didn''t poison her intentionally, she is also relieved. But what is the seven insect ointment? It stinks! Cheng Zixiu seemed to see Jiang Wan''s question, so he took out the previous bottle and put it under Jiang Wan''s nose again. Jiang Wan''s mind was still full of the stench of memory, so she quickly covered her nose with her sleeve and avoided it. Cheng Zixiu looked at it, laughed and said, "if you smell it again, there will be the same smell before." But Jiang Wan covered his nose and looked at him with disgust on his face, and said, "don''t smell that disgusting smell any more." When Xiao Ruixuan saw her, she was worried and said, "now that she''s all right, don''t smell any more, just in case..." What if you spit it out again? Unexpectedly, Cheng Zixiu insisted: "can I harm you?" Jiang Wan also thinks that in addition to Xiao Ruixuan, Cheng Zixiu is the second person she believes most. She reluctantly took over the small porcelain vase, which was only the size of her hand. She beat her nose with contradiction in her heart. She thought she would ask about the disgusting smell again, but she didn''t want to smell a cool breath like mint this time. #####Just like yesterday, one chapter after anothe Chapter 359 "What''s going on?" Jiang Wan thought it was too magical. She was holding this bottle before, but it was just a cup of tea. How could the smell change? "Do you think it''s very powerful?" Cheng Zixiu said with a proud face. His excited look was like a student waiting for the teacher''s praise. Jiang Wan immediately thought of his students in later generations, so he praised him and said, "it''s not only powerful, it''s amazing." "But can you tell me why?" Jiang Wan asked, puzzled, holding the small porcelain vase in her hand. "I call this seven insect ointment," says Cheng Zixiu. As soon as he talks about what he is good at, he goes on and on. But when he thinks that most women don''t like small insects very much, he waves his hand and says, "it''s just a name like this. It''s not seven insects in it." After listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s explanation, Jiang Wan restrained her impulse to throw away the bottle. "I used hundreds of herbs and... And insects to boil a can..." Cheng Zixiu said as he looked at Jiang Wan''s face. He was afraid that she would throw out the small porcelain vase for daily detoxification Detoxification? Jiang Wan''s eyes brightened as she listened. "Detoxify as I did just now?" She sniffed the bottle again to make sure the mint smell was not her own illusion. "Well, this bottle can dissolve the poisonous smoke, poisonous gas and poisonous powder accidentally inhaled." Cheng Zixiu nodded with pride, "for ordinary poisonous smoke, you can smell it and then you can get rid of it." "Can enchanting fragrance also be solved..." unexpectedly, Jiang Wan''s face darkened and his head lowered. "The enchantment fragrance is nothing more." Cheng Zixiu said confidently. After hearing this, Jiang Wan silently clenched the porcelain vase in her hand, two lines Qinglei rolled down without warning. Cheng Zixiu, who was just talking, looked at Xiao Ruixuan in a panic. Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes were darkened. He took two steps, hugged Jiang Wan, and said in a soft voice, "I know you can''t let ah Xiu go. The villain has already committed suicide, and you have avenged her..." Hearing Xiao Ruixuan mention the word "a Xiu", Cheng Zixiu suddenly realized. They all thought that the event in Wanping Grange was over, but Jiang Wan kept it in mind. "At that time... If there was this... Ah Xiu might not..." Jiang Wan couldn''t help but cry. Xiao Ruixuan didn''t expect that Jiang Wan would bury such emotions in his heart for so long, and now he can only hold her and let her vent. Even Cheng Zixiu, who used to be a vicious talker, chose silence. Jiang Wan cried in Xiao Ruixuan''s arms for a long time, but unconsciously fell asleep in his arms. In her sleep, Jiang Wanmi ran all the way with her stomach in her arms, but she seemed to be trapped in a dark sea of fog. No matter how she ran, she couldn''t get out of the sea of fog. Suddenly she saw a light ahead. Jiang Wan ran towards the light with some joy, but somehow she ran into the Yongxi palace where she lived in her previous life. But Yongxi palace is dark and cold, deep like a well, which makes people suffocate. Some scared Jiang Wan subconsciously hugged her stomach, but found that her stomach was empty. "Child... Where''s my child..." Jiang Wan cried in horror. "Imperial concubine Jin..." Jiang Yi''s cold voice suddenly sounded from the back of Jiang Wan''s head, "imperial concubine Jin is afraid that she has been confused... What children do you have..." Jiang Wan, who suddenly heard this voice, trembled all over. As soon as he looked back, he saw Jiang Yi, who was wearing four or nine crowns and twelve Zhai clothes, standing behind him with blood and tears on his face. Jiang Wan was so scared that she took two steps on the ground. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi bent down with a gloomy smile and said to her: "Princess Jin, my city is broken... It''s better to drink this cup of poisonous wine to accompany me..." "No... I don''t want to..." Jiang Wan was very frightened and pushed off the wine cup that Jiang Yi handed over. He got up and wanted to escape, but when he turned around, he saw a servant like man blocking his way. "Imperial concubine Jin, the Empress Dowager gives you wine..." the waiter also said with a gloomy smile. Jiang Wan recognized him as the company manager who used to serve Jiang Yi. Jiang Wan turned around and wanted to run. However, she was caught firmly by the chief manager of the company. She was about to pour a cup of poisonous wine into her mouth with her other hand. "Xuan... Help me..." in a panic, Jiang Wan cried out regardless, and beat and kicked even the chief manager. "Wan Wan... Wan wan..." just when Jiang Wan felt extremely frightened, a familiar voice suddenly sounded, and then she fell into a warm embrace. "What''s the matter with you, Wan Wan?" Xiao Ruixuan''s voice whispered in her ear, and Jiang Wan opened her eyes in pain. The dazzling light and the shaking carriage brought her back to reality. Jiang Wan pillow in Xiao Ruixuan''s big. Leg, but unexpectedly found his face inexplicably more than a few new scratch marks, also extended his hand to his face, said: "what''s the matter with you... Who made this?" Looking at Jiang Wan''s unknowable face, Xiao Ruixuan was angry and funny. He grabbed her hand and said, "are you willing to ask me? Who just scratched and scratched me like crazy? " Jiang Wan thought of the manager of Lianda that she had just seen in her dream. At first, the company''s chief manager was working beside Jiang Yi, but later, for some unknown reason, Jiang Yi found a false charge and executed him. How can I suddenly dream of him? Just when Jiang Wan was still shaking her mind, she suddenly remembered what she was doing today Isn''t the man that I caught a glimpse of in front of the peony workshop the manager of Lianda? At the thought of this, Jiang Wan turned over and sat up. With a straight face, he said to Xiao Ruixuan, "do you remember the company manager who always followed Jiang Yi before?" Xiao Ruixuan looks at Jiang Wan suspiciously. In the last life, the so-called chief manager once became very popular around Jiang, and even sometimes he could influence Jiang''s thoughts. At that time, many people in the court did their best to flatter him Why did you mention him all of a sudden? " Xiao Ruixuan asked Jiang Wan about the hot scratches on her face. "That''s him I saw in the carriage today!" Jiang Wan is very sure to say, "he came out from the alley beside the peony square, and then disappeared in the crowd..." Peony Square? Xiao Ruixuan squinted slightly and thought to himself. It should not be a coincidence that the manager of Lianda and the manager of Lianda. #####I''ve been out all afternoon. Maybe not Chapter three Chapter 360 In the last life, the so-called general manager of Lianda suddenly appeared beside Jiang Yi. At that time, when Jiang Jianchu was in charge of the political situation, it was in chaos, but no one examined where the chief manager came from. They all thought that he was just a lucky man rising from somewhere in the palace. Never thought this life, this person actually appeared again. Thinking of his ability to call the wind and rain around Jiang Xuan in the last life, Xiao Ruixuan felt it necessary to check him first. "Is the original name of the chief manager Lian Renwen?" Xiao Ruixuan is not sure. He didn''t deal with the company manager in his last life. But Jiang Wan shook his head. "When I was in the palace, I heard Jiang Yi call him Shijie in private, and we all call him the chief manager of Lianda," Jiang Wan said with a frown. "I don''t know his original name." Xiao Ruixuan nodded, and when he got back to the house, he told him about it He went down. In the twinkling of an eye, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, families began to offer sacrifices to the kitchen king, sweep the dust, paste new symbols, and prepare for the new year. Before, Xiao Ruixuan sent people out to inquire about the news to return: "there is no one named Lian Renwen or Lian Shijie in the palace. On the contrary, he found a long follower named Lian Shijie among the people with king an. I don''t know if he is the person shiziye is looking for." King Ann? Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes were slightly cold. In the last world, when Jianwu emperor was alive, he lived in a corner and seemed to be very self-contained. After the death of emperor Jianwu, he was the one who danced the most. "Has king an entered Beijing?" Xiao Ruixuan also looked at the person who said that and asked. "Not yet," said the man, standing at the head of Xiao Ruixuan, "I heard that king an''s chariots and horses have arrived in Miyun. It''s for this reason that Lian Shijie has been working in the Ministry of rites these two days." Oh, like the princess of Jin, she likes to cut first and then play . Xiao Ruixuan sneered in his heart. The seal of the Royal Court on the 28th of December each year will not be opened until the third day of the first month of the next year. That is to say, during this period of time, from the emperor to the county magistrate, everyone did not deal with official affairs. If King an can''t get the entry documents before the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, he will have to spend this year in Miyun. Why don''t you help uncle Jiuhuang, who is no bigger than yourself? Xiao Ruixuan has some bad taste. "Go and say hello to the Ministry of rites, and see if you can find a way to stop Wang An''s entry to Beijing." Xiao Ruixuan said coldly. The man who came to reply hesitated and said, "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. Last year, king an didn''t return to Beijing, and the emperor specially asked about it..." "Then try to push back." Xiao Ruixuan also felt that it was unrealistic to keep king an out of the capital. And the man went away. As a result, king an, who had been guarding Miyun, didn''t get the entry documents until the 27th of December. He was so angry that he scolded the official who sent the documents to the ceremony department. Xiao Ruixuan''s side is like nothing. On the thirtieth day, according to the rules, Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan had to go to the new year''s Eve dinner with Princess Jin. Jiang Wan, who was not interested in this, just sat there and sighed. "What? Don''t you want to go? " Xiao Ruixuan, who was wearing a family robe, walked in with a smile. Jiang Wan, who was already dressed, looked at him and said, "Why are you still dressed like this? If you want to eat there, you have to be more formal. " "Since you don''t want to go, what else do you want to change?" Xiao Ruixuan didn''t want to, but he didn''t care. When Jiang Wan listened, she turned her eyes: "what do you mean? Is it difficult or not? " "Why not." Xiao Ruixuan also found a comfortable position on the Kang and lay down, "I used to live alone, didn''t I? In these words, Jiang Wan also heard the bitterness like a resentful wife. She also deceived the body in the past, in Xiao Ruixuan''s ear gas vomit such as LAN: "but this year is not the same." "Yes, this year is different." Xiao Ruixuan took Jiang Wan to his arms and said, "I have you and him this year." With that, Xiao Ruixuan put her hand on Jiang Wan''s stomach and gently rubbed it: "I let you cook your favorite hot pot and mutton sauce in the kitchen, and stewed Bazhen chicken soup..." When Jiang wanguang listened, he felt that his index finger moved greatly. "Well, we won''t go there today." She looked at Xiao Ruixuan with curved eyebrows. It happened that she didn''t want to go to the imperial concubine of Jin either. She not only had many rules, but also couldn''t eat well. "What can I do if someone comes there to urge her?" "It''s better to put off the past with a word of discomfort." Xiao Ruixuan said casually. "Bah, bah, bah!" However, Jiang Wan was so anxious that he sat up and spat like a despicable woman in Shanye. "Who told you to curse like this own! Sit up and spit like I did Xiao Ruixuan was confused by Jiang Wan. But Jiang Wan was very persistent urging him: "learn from me just now, the bad is not working, the good is working!" Inexplicably, Xiao Ruixuan felt very warm. His little girl is worried about him from the bottom of her heart, so the reaction is so intense. Therefore, he had to learn from Jiang Wan and spit three mouthfuls of saliva, which made Jiang Wan smile with satisfaction. Two people in the house for a while, the small kitchen of bamboo garden will be carefully prepared table to carry up. When Xiao Ruixuan saw that the leading lady was actually mother Shi, he said strangely, "don''t you need porridge outside the city today?" "Today is new year''s Eve," mother Shi said with a smile. "We came back early with porridge." "Since that''s the case, mother Shi should have a good rest," Jiang Wanrou, who sat beside Xiao Ruixuan, said in a loud voice. "After so many busy days, why do you have to come to the table for us in person?" "Because since shiziye came to Beijing, I have prepared all the big meals for him in the past years. I think this year is no exception." Mother Shi said shyly, as if it was her highest honor to prepare this new year''s Eve dinner for Xiao Ruixuan. "It''s been a lot of hard work these years, mother Shi." Looking back, Xiao Ruixuan was filled with emotion. Jiang Wan said with a smile: "today is a good day. You can''t bear to look bitter. Mother Shi has been in the house for so many years. In my opinion, it''s better for everyone on duty tonight to give a reward of two liang silver, and let those who have finished their work back early so that they can reunite with their families." Mother Shi was a little excited when she heard that. A few days ago, when Jiang Wan asked Xia Yi to offer a reward, people in the house said that it was just taking out the reward money in advance. But what she didn''t expect was that there was a reward on New Year''s Eve. There were no less than 30 or 50 people on duty, but the money was only nine cows to Xiao Ruixuan Mao, and this is put forward by Jiang Wan, in love and reason, he is not good to sweep Jiang Wan''s interest. So he nodded and said with a smile, "OK! Those on duty tonight will be rewarded two liang silver each! " #####Today''s third watch... Another: Thank you for your reward... Thank you very much Chapter 361 As soon as Xiao Ruixuan''s words came out, the whole people in the bamboo garden were boiling. One by one, they are very happy and energetic. Jiang Wan nodded with a smile and invited Xia Yi and Xiao Yue to make a Book of them and send the reward while it was hot. Xiayi and Xiaoyue are also excited after hearing about it. They chirp all the way out of the main room. Jiang Wan shook her head and laughed. In her opinion, there is nothing unusual about the money, but it is just a "consolation payment" for those who "work overtime" on New Year''s Eve. This is a common thing in later generations. Only in this era, we have not yet formed this Convention. "What? Isn''t it happy to be a money boy? " Xiao Ruixuan Looking at Jiang Wan''s face, he asked. "No way!" Jiang Wan listened to Xiao Ruixuan''s words and said with a smile, "I just think of something before." Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t go on asking. Jiang Wan of the last life was trapped in the deep palace. Even on the day of "universal celebration", the whole Yongxi palace was still cold and lifeless. Therefore, Jiang Wan of this life ordered people to hang up the red lanterns early, pasted auspicious paper-cut on the windows, changed the flowery potted plants inside and outside the house, and even changed the servants'' winter clothes into the dark red symbolizing auspicious, so that they could feel a little angry when they looked at them. Xiao Ruixuan took Jiang Wan''s hand and said with a smile, "in fact, this should be the second new year''s Eve we spent together." Jiang Wan thought of last year, when he appeared in front of him with blood all over his body. He also touched his hand at the place where he was injured and said, "at that time, why did you want to come to me?" "I don''t know," Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, holding Jiang Wan in her arms. "I just think you will save me." Jiang Wan took a look at him, only to find that the hot pot on the table was boiling in the middle of their conversation. The ingredients at the bottom of the pot are constantly flying up and down in the "Gulu Gulu" red oil soup pot. The boiled balls are floating and sinking in the soup pot. The special fragrance of fragrant leaves and star anise has been completely boiled out, and the room is full of them. In the Liang Dynasty, Jiang Wan didn''t like much food, but she liked the taste of this hot pot, because it always reminds her of the taste of her hometown. It''s like a wanderer in a foreign land who always likes to eat the food of his hometown to comfort his strong homesickness. However, after she became pregnant, Xiao Ruixuan strictly controlled her preference. Because Cheng Zixiu once explained that hot pot is hot, pregnant women are easy to get angry when they eat too much, and they are against the disadvantage of the fetus. Today, for the sake of the Chinese new year, Xiao Ruixuan let her in the kitchen I made this hot pot. "Today we eat slowly," said Xiao Ruixuan, pulling Jiang Wan to sit down at the table. "Only in this way can we not feel bored." Just as they were carrying the bowl, tianxiangyuan sent someone to ask Shizi and his wife when they would go. There was a table of people waiting for them. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan said coldly across the wall: "you go to tell the princess that we have already eaten. We will not go there. We will go to the palace together tomorrow morning. If she finds it inconvenient, we can go separately." The woman stood under the eaves, bowing to listen, but she was embarrassed. When she came, the princess didn''t look very good. It''s a good new year''s Eve dinner. Even the whole family can''t get together. What''s the good omen of reunion. Now shiziye is saying something like this. How can I go back and talk to him? "It''s freezing. Go back and talk to me. It''s over It''s good to have a rest as soon as possible. " Just as the old lady hesitated in the corridor, mother Han came out and put a silver coin into her hand with a smile. The old lady thought that there was no one or two or eight points in the silver ingot, and her face, which was a little embarrassed before, turned into a flower. At least this trip was not in vain, and even if the princess wanted to vent her anger on her, she had to think about it. "Then I won''t disturb shiziye and his wife." The old lady laughed, collected the silver and went back to Tianxiang courtyard happily. This scene happened to be seen by Molly, and she was puzzled and said to Han''s mother, "OK, mom, what''s the purpose of giving money to that woman?" "Isn''t it new year''s Eve?" Han''s mother said with a smile. "It''s not easy for everyone to be a bad one, especially when she''s not good enough. She doesn''t know what kind of food to eat when she goes back." Molly thinks that Han''s mother is right, so she puts all these aside. She laughs with Han''s mother and says, "Shizi, today I''m going to let her go The kitchen has also prepared a table of food and wine for us, so that we can relax. " "Amitabha, it''s really a blessing from our previous life." After hearing this, Han''s mother read it with her hands together, and then followed Molly to the kitchen where they usually rest in their spare time. On this side of the bamboo garden, the main table and the servant table were very busy. In Tianxiang courtyard, because of the absence of Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan, the princess of Jin had a black face from beginning to end. Originally, she wanted to go to Zhuyuan to find trouble, but when she thought that she didn''t take advantage of her two recent confrontation with Xiao Ruixuan, she immediately gave up the idea. Only in this way, the new year''s Eve dinner was extremely unpleasant. As soon as fan saw that the atmosphere was not right, he just lowered his head and put chopsticks on the plate of mandarin fish in front of him. Xiao Ruixi, who has been under house arrest for almost a month, is even more so It''s not interesting. After a meal, it broke up in a bad mood. The imperial concubine of Jin looked at the two people who were dying in front of her, so she was not in a good mood, so she frowned and blew them out. Out of Tianxiang courtyard, fan intentionally lags behind Xiao Ruixi by two steps. But unexpectedly, when passing through the corridor between Pine Garden and Tianxiang courtyard, he turned in. Fan lowered his eyebrows and continued to walk forward as if he didn''t see it. Now that she''s dead, she doesn''t care where this person is going. But what she didn''t expect was that Xiao Ruixi had a pause, as if to explain to her: "I''m eating a little too much tonight. I''ll go for a walk in the back garden." Fan also picked eyebrows, obedient Fu Fu body, whispered: "I know." Then he stood there quietly and watched Xiao Ruixi stride forward I went back to the garden. #####Because Xiao Long Wang, Xiao Xiao, it''s been raining for a month. It''s rare that today''s spring is beautiful. I really want to go out and have a wave Chapter 362 Since the Jin Princess closed Xiao Ruixi''s confinement, she also removed the women who had been staring at him. Therefore, as long as she does not leave the gate of Jin palace, Xiao Ruixi is still very free in the whole palace. Therefore, that day was really idle and boring. He didn''t know where he came from. Unexpectedly, he held an umbrella and went to the back garden to enjoy plum blossoms in the wind and snow. Just as I entered Merlin, I heard the "crackling" sound of the branches being stirred. When he heard the sound, he saw a red figure in the woods. Xiao Ruixi seems to have been scratched by a cat, and her heart itches with the past to find out. With the help of a servant girl, a young woman in a red cloak ran to Meilin in a panic. Maybe she was too anxious to notice the root of the tree, so she fell forward. "Aunt Huang..." the servant girl beside her didn''t come to help her, so she had to shout after her. Huang Yi half propped up in pain, her hands fell numbly, full of scratch marks, and the suit of clothes she had just changed this morning also fell There was a lot of wet and black soil on it, and a hole in the cloak was broken by the branches on one side. I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar! Huang Yi sat there, complaining with her. I just want to break a plum branch in the back garden. Why do I subconsciously run away when I hear someone''s voice? If you don''t run, you won''t fall, and you won''t look like you are now in a mess. As soon as she thought of this, she looked at Merlin bitterly, thinking who was there. In the snow all over the sky, a man wearing a moon white dark pattern robe stood there with a sword eyebrow and black silk, just like an immortal in a painting, holding an umbrella. Huang Yi was stunned. The man''s lips slightly tilted and his eyebrows were smiling. It seemed that he came over affectionately, covered Huang Yi''s head with his umbrella in his hand, and stretched out a white and slender hand to her. Man''s fingers are so white, knuckles clear appearance also appears very powerful. Huang Yi turned her head slightly. In the exclamation of the servant girl, she put out her hand with a face of shame. Xiao Ruixi saw, feel more happy, also took the opportunity to hold the hand of Huang Yi. When Huang Yi''s cool fingertips touch the warmth in Xiao Ruixi''s palm, her heart will be shocked. She secretly says, "what are you doing?"? She was the concubine of the prince of Jin Dynasty. How could she give and receive with a man she didn''t know in private. Only when she wanted to take back her hand, she found that she had been held by the other party. Huang Yi blushed and said, "I''m here to enjoy the plum blossom, but I don''t want to stir up the childe''s interest. I still want to see the childe..." But before her words were finished, Xiao Ruixi pulled her up with a smile and said, "it''s because I was careless and abrupt. I just don''t know what to call Miss. Why did she appear in my backyard?" His backyard? Huang Yi stands up with the strength of Xiao Ruixi''s hand. She pulls her hand back from Xiao Ruixi''s hand, but her heart is full of waves. Although she and Xue Jinfeng are left on the northwest corner of the palace by Xiao Ruixuan, it does not mean that she knows nothing about the palace. She heard that the princess of Jin came back from the Northwest with her second son Xiao Ruixi. If there is no accident, this person should be Xiao Ruixi, the second son of Jin palace. Huang Yi slightly side of the head, secretly looked at the people in front of him, only to see that he looks handsome, but than the usual seems to be always some sick Xiao Ruixuan seems to be more energetic. She blushed and said, "I''m the concubine''s room given by the emperor to Xiao Ruixuan, the son of the king of Jin. Today, I saw that the plum blossom was in full bloom. I wanted to break one or two branches and take them back, but I met the second childe..." Is it Xiao Ruixuan''s concubine? As soon as Xiao Ruixi heard it, she suddenly became very interested. He has always felt that his wife is not as good as his concubine, that his concubine is not as good as stealing, and that stealing is not as good as stealing. Therefore, he is very keen to get along with other people''s wives and enjoys it. Huang Yi''s body is plump, even if she tries to hide it with her clothes, it is difficult to cover her pair of proud peaks. Xiao Ruixi was more satisfied. He drew back his greedy eyes and said, "it''s my sister-in-law. It''s really disrespectful just now." I don''t know why, when Huang Yi heard this "little sister-in-law", most of her previous excitement disappeared. She leaned over to say goodbye to Xiao Ruixi. As soon as she lifted her foot, she felt a deep pain, and she fell to one side again. Xiao Ruixi saw it, quickly threw the oil paper umbrella in her hand, hugged Huang Yi in her arms, and said: "be careful!" Huang Yi''s face turned red at the smell of his masculinity, The heart also "plops plops" to jump. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Ruixi, however, seems to be unaware and asks, "well, how can I fall down again?" "I think I twisted my foot by accident." Huang Yi also slightly pulled the skirt and turned her ankle. She felt the pain of tearing her heart and lungs, which made her pull Xiao Ruixi''s clothes tightly. Seeing the painful appearance of Jiao ren''er in her arms, Xiao Ruixi has already begun to be obsessed. But he pretended to be calm and asked: "can you still walk?" Huang Yi first shook her head, then nodded. She hesitated and said, "I''ll try." But the pain in her memory kept her from settling down. As soon as Xiao Ruixi saw her, she simply bent down and picked her up. Only then did she find that although she was plump, she didn''t seem to be very heavy, and her soft flesh was his favorite type! "Second young master, how can this make you feel?" Unprepared, Huang Yi was naturally startled and struggled to let him down. "What can''t be done?" Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixi is righteous, "you are injured, I help you, shouldn''t I?" But... But... But... "Huang Yi is in a complicated mood. She doesn''t know whether she is more happy or afraid. But she knew that her heart was very excited at the moment, and there was a small feeling When I secretly went to my father''s study to steal money, I felt nervous and stimulated. So Huang Yi is a little shy, holding Xiao Ruixi''s shoulder with her hands, so that she can be more balanced in his arms. Xiao Ruixi saw it and said with a smile, "where does my sister-in-law live?" Huang Yi pointed to the small courtyard not far ahead: "thank you, Mr. two." Xiao Ruixi just hugged her and strode to the courtyard. But the servant girl small bird that follows Huang Yi to come out is a face to panic, their aunt in the end knows what she is doing? If this kind of thing is known by the people with heart, their aunt will soak the pig cage! #####Well, there''s really no third watch to run away with the lid on Chapter 363 Huang Yi is obviously not as much as xiaoque thought. She only felt that Xiao Ruixi''s embrace was warm and thick, which made her full of attachment. And Xiao Ruixi is satisfied with the hook mouth, deliberately step a little smaller. When he appeared in her yard with Huang Yi in his arms, Wen Shi, Huang Yi''s nurse, was shocked. Although she didn''t have many opportunities to see the emperor of Jin, she knew that this man was not Xiao Ruixuan, the emperor of Jin. She widened her eyes and asked the little sparrow behind them. But she didn''t think that the little sparrow was speechless. "Just put me here." Although Xiao Ruixi''s embrace is very nostalgic, Huang Yi still doesn''t dare to expect too much and points to the circle chair. Xiao Ruixi naturally put her down, then squatted down, ready to take off Huang Yi''s shoes and socks. Nurse Wen''s a look, this also got! Their aunt''s feet have never seen the son of the world. How can they call a strange man to show them. So she stopped in front of Huang Yi with a horizontal body, and said in a very bad tone: "young master, I don''t know who you are, but I''m afraid you are rude about some things." Seeing Wen who protects Huang Yi like a chicken, Xiao Ruixi is not annoyed. Instead, she suddenly says, "I''m rude. I just want to see if her foot is seriously injured." "Yes, nanny," Huang Yi, who couldn''t bear to watch Xiao Ruixi scolded by nanny, pleaded for his mercy. "The second young master saw that I twisted my foot, so he sent me back." I heard that the other party was the second son of the Jin palace, and it was because his aunt twisted her foot that he held her back. The nurse Wen''s face looked a little better, but she still said with a straight face: "thank you, second son. It''s just that we are not suitable to stay in this courtyard for a long time. Second son, please come back." Xiao Ruixi originally wanted to say something else, but the nurse Wenshi stopped him and Huang Yi, so that he just came to catch a glimpse of Huang Yi and was driven out by the nurse Wenshi. "What''s nanny doing?" See Xiao Ruixi was driven away, Huang Yi some unhappy said. Wen closed the door of the small courtyard, turned back to the room, then looked at Huang Yi and said: "aunt is confused! You are the concubine of shiziye now. Why are you so close to his brother? Melon field plum next of, always want to avoid a suspicion "Nurse, that''s enough!" Not to mention Xiao Ruixuan, Huang Yi is full of complaints. Since she was carried into the Jin palace, he didn''t look at himself in the right eye, and left himself in the courtyard, and let her live and die. She was ordered to enter the mansion. I didn''t think that he would dare to neglect himself so much and live with Jiang Wan everyday. She didn''t know what Xue Jinfeng, who lived next door, thought. Anyway, she didn''t want to bear this tone for a long time. Why does she live such a miserable life as a widow? Only in this way, she can''t talk to the people around her, which makes her feel more angry. Just when she thought that she had only this chance to meet the two CHILDES, she didn''t think that the next day he personally sent a bottle of medicinal wine to the door, but this time he couldn''t even get into the small courtyard, but was stopped outside the small courtyard by the nurse Wen. But when Huang Yi took the bottle of medicinal wine, she felt sweet in her heart. The nurse Wen shook her head frequently, fearing that Huang Yi would make a mistake and be doomed, so she looked at the door more closely. Xiao Ruixi after eating the wet nurse Wen''s shut door, the heart also becomes day and night thinking, burning. I''m looking for a chance to walk around the back garden every day, hoping to have another chance to meet Huang Yi again. I didn''t think that Huang Yi was just like being locked up, staying at home. Often this world can not get, is the most people miss. Fortunately, he did not meet Huang Yi, but unexpectedly met Wang Qi, who worked as a clerk in the small kitchen. It turns out that since Wang Cheng committed suicide in prison, Wang Qi''s family has been left in the palace by the princess of Jin, and mother song, who is in charge of the palace, has assigned her to a small courtyard to take charge of the kitchen. After a cloud and rain with Wang Qi, he also talked about how to make Wang Qi find a way to connect. Wang Qi is not a fool. She knows that she is a widow and has no future with the second young master. It''s better to have an occasional dew marriage like this, and then get a little money from him. Hearing that he asked her to take a message, Wang Qi was not ambiguous at all, so she patted Xiao Ruixi''s light lightly and said with a smile, "it''s all about me." But Huang Yi here is like lost soul the same all day depressed. Or when you are alone, you will say to yourself in front of the wine bottle Xiao Ruixi sent: "where have you been? Why don''t you come to see me? Do you know that I''m worried about you... " Until one day, Wang Qi took advantage of the opportunity to deliver food boxes and quietly asked Huang Yi, "second young master, let me ask if the girl''s feet are better? Would you like him to send some more wine? " Huang Yi was both surprised and happy, and the whole person became energetic. But she was afraid of disturbing the nanny outside, so she lowered her voice and said, "second son, do you remember me?" "It''s more than just remembering." Wang Qi also looked out, but she heard from Xiao Ruixi that Huang Yi had a very powerful nurse, "the second young master has been thinking about the girl." Unlike other people, Wang Qi''s intentional "girl" cry, is to let Huang Yi temporarily forget his aunt identity. With that, Wang Qi took out a jade bracelet wrapped in a handkerchief from his sleeve and put it in Huang Yi''s hand, saying, "this is what the second son told me to bring to the girl. He always wants to see the girl again." Huang Yi, holding the jade bracelet, felt a little hot, but almost without hesitation, put it into her skirt and said shyly, "I also want to see him again, but it''s a pity that nanny..." "Well, it''s not hard." Wang Qi looked outside with a smile, leaned over Huang Yi''s ear and said a few words, but heard Huang Yi''s face full of rosy clouds. "It can''t be, it can''t be." Huang Yi waved after listening. "What''s wrong with that? But just pour them a few glasses of wine on New Year''s Eve, "Wang Qi said with an angry face," when they will be dizzy one by one, who has the time to stop you? " Huang Yi was as excited as a rabbit. "At that time, you can go to my kitchen quietly," Wang Qi continued to give her advice. "You really want to be seen. You just say that the people in the room are drunk and want to bring some hot water to make tea to sober them up, so no one can pick out your fault!" #####First of all, thank you for your reward again Chapter 364 The more Huang Yi thought about it, the more he felt that Wang Qi was right. She just went to the kitchenette to meet the second son. What''s she afraid of? And there is Wang Qi''s help on one side, so she has nothing to worry about. Therefore, she nodded and agreed with Wang Qi''s plan. On New Year''s Eve, Wang Qi sent the new year''s Eve dinner early, with a can of Jinhua wine in it. "Today''s new year, we don''t care about housewives and servants," said Huang Yi, calling the people in the room to sit down around the table. "It''s rare that Wang''s sister-in-law has prepared such a rich meal for us. We''ll come here tonight without getting drunk." With that, she poured a bowl of wine for the nurse Wenshi. Where did the nurse Wenshi know the way inside? She thought that it would be easy all year round. She didn''t dare to refuse to take over the wine bowl and drink it. Huang Yi''s room is full of big girls and little girls who have not been drunk much Daughter in law, but two or three rounds of Kung Fu, a table of people are dizzy lying down. She was a little worried. She called one by one, and found that everyone was drunk. Then she put on her cloak and went out of the courtyard quietly to the small kitchen in the south. When she got to the small kitchen, she only saw Wang Qi sitting around the kitchen table, eating melon seeds. There was no one else in the room. Seeing the arrival of Huang Yi, Wang Qi made her a cup of tea and said with a smile, "the second young master will accompany the princess to dinner on New Year''s Eve today. I think he will come later." In order to show that she was not so eager, Huang Yi sat down with a smile, drinking tea and chatting with Wang Qi. Only then did she know that the two rude envoys in the kitchen had been sent back by Wang Qi to celebrate the new year. Until the second watch outside, but still did not see Xiao Ruixi''s shadow. Wang Qi, who had given Huang Yi Tea several times, said to himself, "why haven''t you come yet? Is there something wrong? " Then she stood up with a smile and said to Huang Yi, "Oh, I''m going to help the girl go out and have a look." Then, without waiting for Huang Yi to react, he lifted the curtain and went out. Huang Yi, who was waiting in the small kitchen, was inexplicably nervous. Her heart beat slowly and her cheeks became hotter and hotter. It felt as if she could burn at any time. She also sat there, ice her face with the back of her hand, hoping to cool down. Don''t want that heat but slowly swim. Go to her whole body, let her whole person become hot. This is so strange. There was no earthworm in this small kitchen, so she just came in feeling a little warmer than outside. When Wang Qi brought her the cup of hot tea, she was very grateful. Huang Yi is a little fidgety and unties her cloak. She is hesitating whether to loosen the tie of her collar. However, she suddenly feels a cold wind coming in behind her and falls into a cold embrace . Scared, Huang Yi subconsciously resisted, but as soon as she smelled the smell on Xiao Ruixi, she hesitated. But the man didn''t hesitate at all. He opened his mouth and gnawed at her "Second young master?" With the dim oil lamp Wang Qi lit on the stove, it was almost difficult for her to identify who it was. "Well?" Xiao Ruixi, who uses both hands and feet, is not idle for a moment. In order to wait for Wang Qi''s medicine to attack Huang Yi, he is almost frozen into a popsicle outside. Now he is holding Huang Yi, who looks like a fire, and tells him how to let go. As soon as she hears Xiao Ruixi''s voice, Huang Yi finally puts down her guard, and the hot and dry air in her body has begun to run rampant under Xiao Ruixi''s provocation. "Heart and liver..." Xiao Ruixi mumbles and drags Huang Yi to the wood room. Huang Yi also knows what will happen next, but at this time, she can''t control her heart desire and body agitation. Instead, she jumps up and circles her legs around Xiao Ruixi''s waist. Xiao Ruixi''s most primitive impulse was aroused in this way. He threw Huang Yi on the firewood fire without any pity. No matter what happened, he picked up her profanity pants. Then he took off his pants between his legs and came in with a gun. Huang Yi''s private garden, which no one has ever been to, has been broken in like this. The sudden tearing makes her wriggle. The more she twists, the more excited Xiao Ruixi is. He grabs her like a wild horse out of its rein and starts to laugh. And Huang Yi is also the first time to experience what is called: pain, and happy. At the beginning, she tried not to let herself cry out, but at the end, she followed Xiao Ruixi and cried out. The voice was so loud that even Wang Qi, who was guarding outside the house, was startled. "Ouch, my aunt!" Wang Qi estimated that the time was almost up, so he lifted the curtain and went into the kitchen. He saw a girl in the Chaifang The two of them, who were in a mess, yelled with exaggeration, "don''t you just say that I''m here to see you, how can you still..." At this time, the medicine on Huang Yi''s body has gone, and people have become a little clearer. She recalled everything just now, as if she had taken the initiative, so she did not dare to see Xiao Ruixi, but turned her face aside. At this time, Xiao Ruixi is also standing there, staring at the fresh blood on the firewood pile in a daze. Isn''t she Xiao Ruixuan''s concubine? How can you be a virgin? Can Xiao Ruixuan never sleep with her? That oneself is not to pick up a big bargain! An inexplicable excitement rose from Xiao Ruixi''s heart, which made him want to laugh. When they heard Wang Qi''s voice, they were all in a daze. Huang Yi was even more flustered and put on her clothes. "You... You..." Wang Qi put on a look of heartache and said, "it''s so hard for you to do this in me I''m going to let people know what I''m going to do! " As soon as Huang Yi heard this, she was afraid. She quickly took off a gold ring from her hand and put it into Wang Qi''s hand. She said in a hurry, "please don''t make it public at this time. Huang Yi will never forget the Gao Yi of Wang''s sister-in-law." Wang Qi holds the ring and throws it to Xiao Ruixi when Huang Yi doesn''t notice. And Xiao Ruixi is a face of admiration to Wang Qi arched hand, and then tone of a change to Wang Qi pleaded: "today''s things don''t blame her, only blame me for her feelings difficult from oneself, in the future, if there is anything, I will bear one person, will never implicate you two." "Second young master ~!" Listening to Xiao Ruixi''s heroic words, Huang Yi can''t help but say, "it''s not the second childe''s fault. Huang Yi loves the second childe and is willing to be with him." Chapter 365 The next day, before dawn, the bamboo garden became lively. Jiang Wan, whose eyes haven''t been opened, is dug out of the quilt by Xiao Ruixuan like a puppet. He is still sleepy. "I told you to go to bed early last night." Xiao Ruixuan took the warm handkerchief from the maid''s hand and gently applied it on Jiang Wan''s face. He scolded Jiang Wan with a kind of favor. "As a result, he didn''t want to go to sleep until midnight. Does he know he can''t wake up?" Jiang Wan, who had been hot pressed, was sober at this time. He felt his belly like a little ball, but he was still childish and sat on the bed and muttered: "ShouSui ShouSui, of course, can be counted only when he has been a child." As soon as her voice fell, the baby in her stomach moved, as if responding to her. Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan excitedly: "you see, he agrees with me." Listening to Jiang Wan''s "sophistication", Xiao Ruixuan shakes with a smile Chief, he shouldn''t have let her go last night. "Get up quickly. I''ll go to the palace to celebrate today." Xiao Ruixuan puts a coat on Jiang Wan''s body. Although the house is warm with fire, she has two bodies after all. It''s always bad when she''s frozen. Jiang Wan, who had been in the palace for seven years in her previous life, naturally knew what it meant to celebrate the first day of the lunar new year, so she let out a cry and stretched out her hand. Xiao Ruixuan smiles knowingly and reaches out to pull her up. Jasmine leads the little servant girl to stand on one side and smile. What they want most is that their wife and shiziye can be so peaceful and beautiful all the time. Jiang Wan gets out of bed, washes and uses some vegetable steamed buns with Xiao Ruixuan, and then recruits people to make up for herself. Winter''s crown clothes are newly sent by the interior government after winter. The style is similar to that in summer, but the available materials are much heavier. Wearing it, Jiang Wan felt as if she was carrying a few kilos of armor. She was a little out of breath. Just after she just put on, someone came to Tongbing: "two aunts have come to please." Because of impatience to see them, Jiang wangancui saved them from morning and dusk. He didn''t have to wander around in front of him every day. He felt blocked just looking at them. But on the first and the fifteenth day of each month, they come to ask for their respects. "Let them in." Jiang Wan went out of the inner room and sat in the west room. The "armor" on her body is too heavy for her to support. Huang Yi and Xue Jinfeng come in with their servant girls. Jiang Wan has nothing to say with them. When they finish their auspicious words of new year, they ask Xia Yi to take out the purse with silver goblets and reward them. Xiao Ruixuan, who had also changed her dress, came in from outside the house and went to work While walking, he also told the people around him: "let the kitchen put some eggs and fruits in a small box, and let the lady take them into the palace. If you wait in the palace for a long time, don''t be too hungry." People around him answered, turned and went to the kitchen. After Xiao Ruixuan sent the people around him, he lowered his head and went into the west room. As soon as he looked up, he saw Huang Yi and Xue Jinfeng who had not left. "Hello, my son." As soon as they saw it, the two of them immediately gave a blessing and said in the same voice. Xiao Ruixuan nodded with them without expression and looked at Jiang Wan genially: "are you ready? We''re going to start." "All right, all right." Jiang Wan stood up with a smile, held Xiao Ruixuan''s hand, and said with some complaints, "it''s just that the clothes are a little heavy, which makes me a little out of breath." "It''s OK. I''ve already said hello to the people in the palace. Someone will pick you up and have a rest then." Xiao Ruixuan smiles and helps Jiang Wanli straighten out Qi zhaiguan on her head. She leads her to the outside of the house and never looks at them again from the beginning to the end. Xue Jinfeng, who was standing there, stamped her feet in anger. The handkerchief in her hand was loose and tangled on her fingers. They have been in the mansion for half a year. Unexpectedly, in shiziye''s eyes, she and Huang Yi seem to have no existence at all. Fortunately, they thought that Jiang Wan was pregnant before, and their chance to go to bed finally came. They didn''t expect that the real son stayed in Jiang Wan''s room every day. This reminds Xue Jinfeng of the rumors she heard outside before she married into the Jin palace. Shiziye... Can''t you really? Only such words, she only dares to think in the heart, but nobody dares to say. Xue Jinfeng looked at Huang Yi standing beside her. Huang Yi looks very bright today. It''s like a flower full of water. She looks very energetic. At the moment, although she half lowered her head, her body was slightly swinging around, and her eyes were staring at the patterned hair on the carpet Stay, lips also slightly upward. Xue Jinfeng looks at Huang Yi with a look of disdain, and sighs in her heart: it''s really hopeless, but when she sees Xiao Ruixuan, she will be pregnant with spring like an ignorant girl. As soon as she shakes her handkerchief, she ignores Huang Yi and takes the people around her to go outside. The servant girl beside Huang Yi, xiaoque, saw her and pushed her quickly. Huang Yi said, "aunt, let''s go back, too?" Huang Yi is savoring the happy time when she was with Xiao Ruixi last night. It''s like waking up from a dream when she was pushed by the little bird. At a loss, she looked around and found that she was still in the west room of Jiang Wan. She nodded with a red face and left the bamboo garden with a little bird. It''s not far from the Jin palace to the Imperial Palace, but Jiang Wan still takes the time to nap on Xiao Ruixuan''s shoulder. Xiao Ruixuan looked at her sleepy face. Except for some heartache, there was no other way. In previous years, he would not take part in such celebrations on the pretext of his poor health. But when Princess Jin came back this year, he couldn''t let her go into the palace alone to brush her sense of existence. When their carriage arrived at the palace gate, Xiao Ruixuan had to separate from Jiang Wan. As a descendant of the Xiao family, he had to go to Fengxian hall to worship the former emperors with the emperor, and then to Jinluan hall to celebrate the emperor with other ministers. Jiang Wan, on the other hand, needs to follow Princess Jin to Kunning palace in the harem, and then kowtow to the portrait of Queen Kang Yi under the leadership of Princess Cui. This process, Jiang Wan is not strange, but walking in front of her, Princess Jin is very worried about telling her: "wait, you all listen to me, lest you don''t understand the rules, make a joke." Instead of refuting, Jiang Wan nodded her head cleverly. Where there is no Xiao Ruixuan, she''d better be "honest" to avoid being bullied. She doesn''t even have a person to help. #####I don''t know if there are any auditing editors on duty Chapter 366 Although it was still early, when they arrived at Kunning palace, they saw that many people had gathered under the curtain outside the palace. According to the old rules, the curtains of the inner wives are set in the northeast corner, the curtains of the princesses are set in the northwest corner, the curtains of the outer wives are set in the southeast, and the curtains of the officials are set in the southwest. Without thinking about it, Jiang Wan went to the northeast corner. When she got into the curtain and saw the concubines of emperor Jianwu, she felt that she had gone to the wrong place. Fortunately, just feeling a little embarrassed, she saw the Duchess sitting on the side of the rest. She also Shi ran walked over and blessed the duchess with a smile: "Jiang Wan, please give her good luck. I wish her all the best." Because the auspicious time has not arrived, Cui Guifei''s honor guard has not come, so everyone gathered here to wait patiently. Just sitting a little bored, dou Defei suddenly heard that someone was giving her a lecture Please say hello to me. When I look up, it turns out to be Jiang Wan, and I smile. Seeing her bulging abdomen like a ball again, she sat down with herself: "how many months have you been? When is the delivery date? " "Nearly six months." Jiang Wan bowed his head and said with a smile, "after all, it''s probably the end of April and the beginning of May." "Until May?" Dou de Fei was surprised at first, and then she said with pity, "may has already begun to be hot. I''m afraid you''ll feel a little uncomfortable when you sit in confinement." "There''s no way," Jiang Wan said with a smile. "You can''t get him out ahead of time." "So it is." Dou de Fei took Jiang Wan''s hand and said with a smile. At this time, the curtain suddenly became a commotion, and then I saw Jiang Shu with a face, holding the hand of the maid of honor, and came in high spirited. "Make room for the palace." As soon as she entered the curtain, she gave it to the public Put a bad face, and the tone is not good said. All the concubines listened, and they all gave way to one side. Jiang Wan appeared in front of her without warning. In this harem, except for the queen, no one is qualified to wear bright red. Even if she is as noble as Princess Cui, she does not dare to cross the thunder pool. Therefore, Jiang Wan''s scarlet robe was particularly striking among their concubines. Jiang Shu looked down at her scarlet suit and felt more uncomfortable. From childhood to adulthood, Jiang Wan was inferior to herself in terms of food and clothing. She didn''t expect to surpass herself in this matter. "Oh, I didn''t know you were here." Jiang Shu looked at Jiang Wan and said coldly, then walked to her side. Seeing this, Jiang Wan quickly got up and made a respectful salute: "I''ve seen the empress Shou." Jiang Shu just snorted coldly and sat in the place where Jiang Wan had sat before. Jiang Wan felt the unfriendly smell of Jiang Shu, so he whispered to Dou de Fei: "then I''ll go first, and I''ll have a chance to talk to her again." Dou de Fei also nodded. Did not think of Jiang Shu, but did not want to let Jiang Wan go so easily, also said with a strange smile: "fourth sister, our sisters rarely meet, you really do not want to say a word with me?" When Jiang Wan heard this, she became solemn. Jiang Shu''s words are really heartbreaking. If it falls in the ears of those who want to, they think that she is too arrogant to look into her eyes. Jiang Wan also showed a look of fear. See Jiang Wan this appearance, Jiang Shu''s heart also had some complacency. Just as she wanted to take the opportunity to humiliate Jiang Wan, she heard dude take out an enamel pocket watch and say, "the auspicious time is approaching, so you''d better hurry back to your account so as not to miss the line-up." Jiang Wan a listen to, where don''t know this is Dou de imperial concubine is in for oneself extricate oneself. Therefore, she quickly to Dou de Fei Fu, out of the curtain. "What do you mean, empress de Fei?" Jiang Shu saw that Dou de Fei had let Jiang Wan go, so she threw her anger on Dou de Fei, "why did you let my sister go?" Although Jiang Shu was favored by Jianwu emperor, she was ranked under the four imperial concubines of "noble, virtuous and virtuous". Usually because Dou de Fei doesn''t want to make trouble, she has more tolerance to Jiang Shu, but it doesn''t mean that she is afraid of her. Therefore, Dou De''s concubine looked at Jiang Shu coldly and said, "I still have to ask what is the meaning of empress Shou? Today is the first day of the lunar new year, and Lingjie is also a lady who has a high life. If you have any unhappiness and anger today, don''t blame me for reminding you first! " Jiang Shu is a bully. Usually others are afraid of her, she is more arrogant. On the contrary, she became more restrained when she was not so kind as dudefei. Doudefei didn''t want to argue with her, so she closed her eyes and raised her spirit. After eating the shriveled Jiang Shu sitting there alone, she felt more and more subdued. She also secretly planned how to clean up the Dou de Fei and Jiang Wan. On the other side, as soon as Jiang Wan returned to the curtain of the woman, she was scolded by the princess of Jin: "don''t you want to follow me? Where did one go just now? Do you know that this is the Imperial Palace, not the bamboo garden in the mansion that you can go in and out of? " This action of the princess of Jin immediately aroused the sidelights of other women in the curtain. Because the banquet not long ago made Princess Jin a new laughing stock in the capital. This time, she scolded her daughter-in-law in front of so many people, and everyone looked like a good play. Jiang Wan was not willing to get up. I think Princess Jin wants to be in the limelight, but don''t pull on me. She slightly towards the Jin Princess owe bowed son, said: "I look at the time is still early, also first to the palace of the empress please a ANN, but let the princess worried about." People who originally wanted to see the joke suddenly realized that the lady of King Shizi of Jin was the most thorough person. You know, all these people come out. How come no one of them is like Jiang Wan, and they want to go to the empress of the harem first Oh, with your reminding, I think I''ll have to go and ask my aunt for an appointment first. " Cui Yingying, who had been sitting there watching a good play, covered her mouth and laughed. Then she said with a smile, "sister, do you want to go with me?" Hearing Cui Yingying''s voice, Jiang Wan saw a group of people in the prince''s mansion, but among them, she didn''t see Qin Yu''an. Jiang Wan also thought that when he was a prince in the last life, he was not qualified to participate in this kind of celebration. She walked over with a smile and met them one by one. Cui Yingying smiles and returns a gift with her, but Jiang Yi is sitting there and doesn''t get up. A pure whiplash sounded, and the palace gate, which was still buzzing everywhere, suddenly became quiet. One of the attendants screamed: "lucky time The people in the tent also stood in line according to the rank, and then the sound of drum music came from Kunning palace. #####I just want to be more... But in this case, will you kill me... No, code word Chapter 367 According to the law, the prince''s residence of Jin is behind the prince''s residence. Jiang Wan followed the princess of Jin and stood behind Jiang Yi and Cui Yingying. She quietly turned around and saw a woman who was a little strange. Jiang Wan was surprised. Although she did not often walk around among these princes and nobles in this life, she was no stranger to them in the last life. On the first day of the lunar new year, she would sit on the high platform with Jiang Yi, listening to their singing and drinking their names, while accepting the worship of these women. But in front of this person, she really has no impression at all. Obviously, the woman didn''t expect that someone would look at her so carelessly at this time, so she raised her head and looked back. It turned out that she was surrounded by people just now and wanted to see a joke. Thinking of her witty appearance just now, the Huaxin woman had a good feeling for Jiang Wan, and a smile floated around her mouth. Seeing that the opposite direction released a kind smile, Jiang Wan also nodded to her. Just as she wanted to ask a question or two, she was surprised to hear the princess of Jin standing in front of her saying, "Princess Anqin, when did you arrive in the capital?" The woman laughed and whispered: "two days ago, when I just came to Beijing, the house was in chaos like a war, so I didn''t have time to get together with you." After all, it was after Jingbian, and Princess Jin didn''t dare to stand in the line and talk so much, so she just nodded and turned around. But Jiang Wan''s heart is a little rough. This is the legendary princess Anqin behind her? In the last life, it was widely said that Princess Anqin seemed to have no salt and never showed her face in public. But the woman I saw in my life looked like Luoshen. How could she be a little ugly? Seeing that Jiang Wan was always looking at herself curiously, Princess Anqin looked at her with a smile, and then pointed to the front with her finger to show her to stand quickly. The people who lined up followed the team into the Kunning palace. A incense table was set up in the main courtyard of Kunning palace, and the main door of the main hall after the incense table was wide open. Through the gate of the main hall, you can see the portrait of Queen Kang Yi hanging in the main hall. Since the death of empress Kang Yi, Emperor Jianwu has never been a queen again. When it comes to such a major festival, the portrait of Queen Kang Yi will be invited out, and then Princess Cui will lead all the concubines in the palace to worship. In this regard, Cui Guifei''s heart has long complained, but although Jianwu emperor respected her in the harem, she did not want to make her queen. She could only honestly kneel down and worship the portrait of Queen Kang Yi. When everyone stood in the main courtyard of Kunning palace, Princess Cui took the candle from the hand of a servant and bowed to the portrait. Then she picked up the yellow table which had been spread on the incense table and looked at the heaven and earth I read it. When she finished reading the Yellow watch, someone took it from her hand and burned it with the previous incense candle. At this time, Princess Cui knelt down on the futon in front of her. The servant standing behind her waved her whip in the middle of the yard and yelled at the maids in and out of the yard: "kneel!" After a while of "knowing about the rope" and "Ding Ding Dang", people knelt all over the yard. "Bye!" "Goodbye again!" "Three byes!" "Get up!" After three times of kowtowing, they all stood up one after another, and the jades hanging on them made a sound of "jingling" again. After paying homage to empress Kang Yi in Kunning palace, the inner wife has to go to Qingyun hall to congratulate Princess Cui, while the outer wife can leave the palace one after another. However, not many people choose to leave the palace at this time, because it''s big The family also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to talk with the ladies who have entered the palace. But Jiang Wan didn''t want to accompany them any more. She has been suffering for a long time with this kind of clothes like armor, not to mention that she is still pregnant. There was a faint feeling of falling from her abdomen. Jiang Wan frowned slightly and put her hand around her stomach. She wanted to stop by the side of the road and have a rest. "What''s the matter with you?" Princess Anqin, who had been following Jiang Wan for a long time, put out her hand and asked with concern. Jiang Wan was embarrassed and pointed to her stomach. "Why don''t I have a rest with you." Princess Anqin originally wanted to help Jiang Wan stop Princess Jin, but she had already got together with the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, and they had gone a long way. "It''s OK for me to rest here alone." Thinking that she was not too familiar with Princess Anqin, Jiang Wan didn''t want to trouble her. "How can I do that?" Princess Anqin frowned, but she thought that the people in the palace had no eyes When people feel uncomfortable, why don''t they even have someone to ask? At this time, I saw several waiters carrying an overhead shoulder to trot along the corridor. After seeing Jiang Wan, who was standing on the side to rest, the leader waved his hand and called out: "here, here!" Jiang Wan looked up and saw Xiao Luzi running towards her with sweat on his face. As soon as he saw xiaoluzi, a knowing smile appeared on Jiang Wan''s face. "What are you doing here?" Jiang Wan said with a smile. That small Lu son first gave Jiang Wan a thousand, then just got up and said with a smile: "the emperor ordered me to pick you up." "Pick me up?" Jiang Wan stood there with her stomach in her arms, a little at a loss. Doesn''t it mean that she can go out of the palace? How could the emperor send someone to pick him up at this time? Seeing Jiang Wan''s puzzled look on his face, Xiao Luzi explained with a smile: "the emperor has set up a family banquet in Yonghe hall temporarily, and wants to share with the public When my family got together, they ordered me to wait around the palace to find people. " A family dinner? Jiang Wan also exchanged a look with Princess Anqin. According to the rules, such a royal banquet at least three days in advance to inform the imperial dining room to prepare, do not think at this time the imperial dining room must have been busy. "Princess Anqin, please also move Yonghe Temple together." Xiaoluzi also played a thousand words to Princess Anqin. It''s not good for them to have any objection. Jiang Wan went to Jianyu brought by xiaoluzi, while Princess Anqin accompanied him to Yonghe hall. Many people have gathered in Yonghe hall, which is very lively. Xiao Ruixuan is not in the mood to pay attention to these. He stands outside the hall and looks forward to the direction Jiang Wan will come. Not far behind him, Prince an, who was also young, made fun of him. Emperor tongjianwu said, "it''s just a newly married couple. It''s like three autumn after this day." #####Second, more Chapter 368 Today, Emperor Jianwu, who is very happy with the dragon''s heart, stroked his beard. Xiao Tongqing, the prince of Tong''an, said with a smile: "Lao Jiu, it''s better for you to set up a family banquet to gather all the people of Xiao''s family together "When my younger brother was in the northeast, he often thought of the days when he was a child playing around with his fourth brother and his fourth sister-in-law," Xiao Tongqing said with a smile. "At that time, he thought that as long as he was with his fourth brother and his fourth sister-in-law, I would have nothing to fear." "Well? What do you mean by that now seems to scare you? " Looking at his younger brother, who was brought up by his own hands like a son, Jianwu emperor was more tolerant to him than others. In front of him, it was not the majesty of the emperor but the majesty of his elder brother. "I used to be ignorant, so I''m not afraid of anything," said Xiao Tongqing, with a young face, laughing with emperor Jianwu. "Now I''m staying in the northeast, and I know more and more that it''s not easy for my fourth brother to govern the world, so I''m starting to camp, for fear that my reason will drag down my fourth brother..." Listening to Xiao Tongqing''s cry of "four brothers", Emperor Jianwu not only didn''t feel disgusted, but felt that it was especially useful. He also looked at Xiao Tongqing with a happy face and said, "my old nine has really grown up." Xiao Tongqing laughed and showed his big white teeth as a child: "it''s just that the older I get, the more I miss the time when my family used to be together. I dare to have this proposal." When Emperor Jianwu listened to his "heart to heart" speech, he was even more in a good mood, and his whole face was red and full of spirit. Just at this time, Xiao Ruixuan went to pick up Jiang Wan''s Jianyu and went to Yonghe palace. He was very eager to meet her. He took Jiang Wan''s hand and helped her down. Emperor Jianwu and Xiao Tongqing looked at each other and laughed when they saw this scene through the glazed windows. "There''s something interesting about this kid of five brothers." Xiao Tongqing stood at the windowsill, looking at Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan, who came hand in hand, and said with a smile, "I heard rumors about his wife before, but I thought he would be lonely for life What about that "No," emperor Jianwu looked at Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan like an ordinary elder. "Later, Princess Cui told me that those people were not lucky enough to be our royal daughter-in-law. Now it seems that she is right." "Did your wife say such a thing?" Xiao Tongqing said with a surprised smile, "then I''m going to meet this blessed niece and daughter-in-law for a while." With that, he retired from Jianwu emperor and walked out of Yonghe hall with a smile. Xiao Ruixuan took Jiang Wan by the hand, lowered her head and quietly told her to be careful of the stone slabs under her feet. Then she asked about the celebration in Kunning Palace today. "It was OK before, but later I knelt down and worshiped a little more, so I felt a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, xiaoluzi came with Jianyu..." Jiang Wan held Xiao Ruixuan''s hand and walked all the way. After resting on Jianyu for a period of time, the feeling of abdominal depression had disappeared. The couple bowed their heads and said their own words, walking forward, right in the middle of the road When I wanted to go up the stone steps in front of the hall, I heard someone say with a smile: "what a pair of golden children and beautiful girls. Even if I look at them, I feel envious." As soon as Jiang Wan heard the voice, she tightened her face. She couldn''t help but increase her strength and hold Xiao Ruixuan''s hand. Xiao Ruixuan quietly took her hand, indicating that she didn''t have to be nervous, then raised her head and said with a smile, "Uncle Jiuhuang, you are not so scary." Xiao Tongqing also stood on the stone steps, put on a posture that had nothing to do with me, and said with a smile, "I''ve been standing here all the time. It''s you two who kiss me. I didn''t see it." Compared with Princess Anqin, whom she had never met before, Jiang Wan did not give her little greetings. It was with the support of the ninth emperor''s uncle that Jiang Yi helped Xiao Rong to the throne of God and became the queen Regent. The ninth emperor''s uncle naturally became the Regent. He often went in and out of the Imperial Palace, and made a fuss with Jiang Yi. Moreover, when he was in power with Jiang Yi, he was more powerful than today The emperor is also vicious and cruel, which is not as easy to get along with as he shows now. Xiao Tongqing has been operating in Northeast China for many years, but his experience can''t tell Jiang Wan''s resistance. Xiao Ruixuan, who was born again like Jiang Wan, naturally knows the true face of the Nine Emperor uncle. Therefore, he will spare no effort to investigate the matters related to Prince an these days, and even secretly target Prince an, rob his mine and move his people. "Uncle Jiuhuang, my wife has always been timid and has never seen much of the world." Xiao Ruixuan also found an excuse to excuse Jiang Wan. "When the emperor summoned her, she would be so nervous that she didn''t know what to do, and asked Uncle Jiuhuang not to blame." Before Xiao Tongqing was in Northeast China, he heard that the emperor pointed out an unreliable marriage for his nephew who had been ill in the capital since he was a child. At that time, when he received the news, he still wondered how worried the fourth brother was about the fifth brother? He not only brought his son to the capital to support him, but also pointed out a small family''s concubine as his wife. He also sighed in the heart, so many years, four brothers to five brothers I''m still not at ease. It is said that a good woman can thrive for three generations. But in front of her, the woman who looked timid didn''t look like three generations. He was even more glad that he was only the youngest son of emperor Wenzong and that his fourth brother was unprepared for him. But at the thought of his life experience, Xiao Tongqing''s face changed. His hand in his sleeve also clenched into a fist. He is the youngest son of emperor Wenzong. When he was born, almost all of his brothers had grown up. When he was under one year old, Emperor Wenzong died. His mother and concubine could not bear the lonely life in the palace and twisted their necks with bowstring to follow his father. And after the fourth brother succeeded to the throne, he was raised by his side like a son. Like a prince, he grew up carefree in the palace walls until he went to the northeast to become a vassal. He also knew nothing about what had happened in the palace before. But later, a man who claimed to be an old palace man went all the way to find his vassal area. When he saw him, he knocked his head full of blood and told him the truth that he had been buried in the palace for many years. It turns out that his mother''s wife did not hang herself at all, but was killed by the empress Guo with a bow string. As for why empress Guo wanted to kill his mother''s concubine, it was all because the fourth elder brother saw that his mother''s concubine was young and beautiful, and took possession of it during the period of national filial piety. Empress Guo was worried that "the son occupied his father''s concubine" would damage the reputation of emperor Jianwu, so she ordered people to hang his mother and concubine with bowstring, and claimed that his mother and concubine died for his father. The emperor Jianwu, who was informed of this, was naturally angry. However, in the face of empress Guo''s righteous words, he could not be refuted, so he had to be brought up by the imperial concubine Tong, who was still in her infancy. Chapter 369 Empress Guo''s original intention was to build Emperor Wu, but Emperor Wu didn''t appreciate it. After the death of Xiao Tongqing''s biological mother, although Jianwu emperor no longer mentioned it, it does not mean that he really no longer cares about it. Three years after emperor Jianwu ascended the throne, a case of witchcraft broke out in the palace, and all kinds of evidence pointed to the queen Guo. In a rage, Emperor Jianwu executed empress Guo, abolished the former crown prince, and helped the imperial concubine Tong, who raised Xiao Tongqing, to the back. This imperial concubine, the Tong family, was later Queen Kang Yi. Xiao Tongqing was grateful to his fourth brother and sister-in-law who brought him up, but after hearing about the twists and turns, he felt resentful. At that time, if the fourth brother didn''t have a strong desire for his mother''s concubine, how could his mother''s concubine be killed? Why did he lose his job when he was young? The more Xiao Tongqing thought about it, the more he resented it. His fourth brother was the emperor, so he did whatever he wanted? Can he, who also has the blood of emperor Wenzong, rob this emperor to be a pawn? At first, the idea just flashed through his mind. But after thinking about it, he found that there was nothing wrong with it. Later, he also learned that emperor Wenzong hesitated for a long time about which son to pass the throne to: he married Guo, the eldest daughter of Zhenyuan general''s family, for his fourth brother, and pointed out Mei, the eldest daughter of Zhongyi''s family, to fifth brother. Both families are military families with powerful wives. The two sons, like the two ends of the scale, once wavered in emperor Wenzong''s mind. But in the end, because the fourth brother is the son of the queen, he defeated the more powerful fifth brother and inherited the throne. After the fourth brother was made Prince, he became the prince of Jin My five brothers have been guarding the northwest. It turned out that the father was not very optimistic about the fourth brother. After knowing the story, Xiao Tongqing, Prince an, became more determined to usurp the throne. Therefore, when he saw that the fourth brother was scheming, he was oppressed to death. He was sympathetic. Is it hard to see that five brothers have lost their ambition to compete in the Central Plains? At the thought of this, he restrained his mind and said with a smile to Xiao Ruixuan, "OK, your uncle Jiuhuang can''t eat people. Take your little daughter-in-law to the palace. It''s warm in the palace." If I had not seen Prince an''s cruel and vicious in my last life, I think today''s first meeting will make people feel that Prince an is a very talkative person. It''s just that his last life impressed both of them so deeply that both Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan couldn''t get a good impression on him. Therefore, after the ceremony with Prince an, they went to the temple with their hands. Jiang Wan suddenly thought of Princess Anqin who came with her. She looked back and saw that Princess Anqin was standing there quietly after the ceremony with Prince Anqin. They were both respectful. Xiao Ruixuan takes Jiang Wan by the hand and enters the main hall of Yonghe hall. Then he sees Jianwu emperor in bright yellow and black clothes. They would like to come forward and say hello. Jianwu emperor saw that they were in harmony. He nodded happily, just like the elders, and asked people to take them to their seats. Every royal banquet is to sit on the ground and eat at different tables. This time, because the imperial concubine of Jin also entered the palace, the food tables of Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan were set back a little. Because the people had not arrived, the whole hall seemed empty. Xiao Ruixuan holds Jiang Wan and sits down on the futon on the ground. He also sits down against her. Seeing that there was no one left or right, Jiang Wan whispered to Xiao Ruixuan: "how can you see that the emperor''s purple is more prosperous now than before?" Xiao Ruixuan sighed: "Cheng Zixiu said that the emperor''s body is getting worse." They fell silent. In the last life, Emperor Jianwu died in Qiuhong in the 33rd year of Jianwu. If there is no deviation in the development of history, Emperor Jianwu may not survive this autumn. It''s just that none of them dare to talk nonsense about such treacherous words. Just after they waited for a moment, more and more people gathered in the hall, and everyone sat down under the guidance of the palace people. Jiang Wan then finds that on her left are Jiang Yi and Cui Yingying from the prince''s mansion, while on her right is the third prince Xiao Ruixi and the third imperial concubine. Xiao Qianshu also follows King Kang and Princess Kang into the palace and sits at their opposite corner. But Cui Guifei, dou Defei and other inner wives were sitting behind Jianwu emperor. They had a table for each. Jiang Shu was not as good as the four concubines In the corner. With Cui Guifei hand in hand, the princess of Jin came to see Jiang Wan, who had already been seated, with a bad look. "I was looking for you everywhere just now, but I didn''t expect you to arrive first." All the words are dissatisfied with Jiang Wan. This also caused people around him to look at Jiang Wan. In the Daliang Dynasty, a daughter-in-law had to wait on her mother-in-law, so there was no reason to run away without her mother-in-law''s permission. "Princess Jin, I have to come here to say something fair." Just as Jiang Wan was thinking about how to talk to her, Princess an came over with a smile and said, "before, I saw your daughter-in-law standing on the roadside with her stomach full of sweat and no way to ask for help, while Princess Jin walked away with her husband and wife. I saw her alone and asked more, Then I realized that she was not good at that time... " After a few words, Princess an made the situation clear. The scorn in everyone''s eyes did not disappear, but turned to Princess Jin one after another. Today''s banquet is a family banquet, and all the guests are from the Xiao family. Naturally, we all know that when the original match of the prince of Jin, Mei Shixian, went, Emperor Jianwu made the decision to point out empress Tong''s younger sister to the prince of Jin as his stepwife. We all know that Xiao Ruixuan was not born by the current Princess of Jin, so naturally we can understand the subtle relationship between the family. But we are all smart people, no one is willing to pick trouble, so they all choose to laugh it off. The imperial concubine of Jin saw that she was not interested in asking for it, so she stopped talking about it and sat down in her own position. Princess an also laughed, and then said to Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan, "on the third day of junior high school, your ninth uncle wants to invite you to dinner in the house. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to come?" Jiang Wan didn''t make a sound, but Xiao Ruixuan slightly raised her eyebrows. Princess Jin was sitting in front of them, but Princess an just jumped over her invitation, which really made people feel that it was against common sense. Chapter 370 Unexpectedly, Princess Naan didn''t cover her up, but she said with a smile: "your uncle Jiuhuang has brought some gadgets that you young people like from Northeast China, thinking that if there are elders present, you will not have a good time, so you don''t invite any elders." Princess an seems to have nothing wrong with her words, but when you think about it carefully, you don''t think that Princess Jin and others are old enough to play with young people like them? The imperial concubine of Jin sat there and felt that the seven tricks were smoky, but they couldn''t come out yet. For Princess an''s kindness, Xiao Ruixuan understood. But he had no intention of getting too close to Prince an, so he said with a smile: "Uncle Jiuhuang''s invitation should have been gracious, but my wife''s current situation... The princess also knows, I''m afraid it''s not suitable to move around more." Princess Ann just covered her mouth and laughed, not reluctantly. It wasn''t long before Jianwu''s family banquet began. Although emperor Jianwu repeatedly stressed that it was only a family dinner, not the ceremony of the monarch and his officials, most of the people except Prince an, Xiao Tongqing, were still reserved. No matter how much delicacies they gave, the food was tasteless. Jiang Shu, who is sitting behind the crowd, looks at the front with a look of resentment and has no appetite at all. Cui Guifei and Dou Defei sat beside Jianwu emperor from left to right. They also helped Jianwu emperor to arrange dishes from time to time, and talked and laughed with Jianwu emperor. She twisted the handkerchief in her hand. If in ordinary times, that position must belong to oneself, how can it be the turn of these two old women? At the thought of this, she yawned a little bored, bumped the female official Furong who was sitting behind her with her elbow, and whispered: "do you still have Furong cream on you? Let me have a little to refresh myself. " Fu Heng was sitting there with a face of humility. After hearing Jiang Shu''s words, she hesitated to look around the hall for a week and said, "isn''t that good? Once this Hibiscus cream is ignited, the smoke is very heavy... " Just Fu Hu''s words haven''t finished, Jiang Shu glared at her fiercely: "in the end, are you the master, or am I the master?" Fu Heng also lowered his head and didn''t make a sound. "Hurry up, don''t dally!" Jiang Shu see her for a long time not move, also more angry, originally kneeling she is stretched out a foot to kick in the past. Completely unprepared Hibiscus was also kicked in the ribs by her foot, and the pain made her unable to straighten up for a long time. And Jiangshu side of the maid of honor Xiaohe is a turn of the eye bone, from the side door ran out of the main hall, not for a while Kung Fu ran back, and then from the clothes secretly took out a lit cigarette gun to Jiangshu, please like quietly: "Niang quietly suck one or two good." Finish saying, she also some proud Piao an eye Fu, secret way this Fu sometimes is carry not clear. As soon as Jiang Shu saw that the cigarette smoking Furong cream came, she no longer argued with Furong, but took the cigarette and began to smoke with satisfaction. Although Jiang Shu sat a little far away from Jianwu emperor, the smell of Furong ointment was completely hidden, and she drifted to Jianwu emperor. Jianwu emperor, who smoked Furong cream with Jiang Shu, was addicted to smoking and yawned when he smelled it. He also waved to Rui Gonggong, who was waiting behind him, and said, "go and get my Hibiscus cream." Mr. Rui was stunned and glanced at the teapot drip. Just before the banquet, he had served the emperor once with Furong ointment, and he also predicted that the banquet would be a little long, so he specially increased the amount of Furong ointment. Unexpectedly, it was only two quarters of an hour before the emperor let him put on the lotus cream. Moreover, as an old man who has been with the emperor for many years, I naturally know that since the emperor took this lotus cream, although he was refreshed occasionally, more often than not, he seemed to be an old man with no spirit. But after so many years with emperor Jianwu, he knew what to say You can''t say anything. He also sighed in the heart, let with in the side of the small Lu son to take a cigarette gun, handed to build Emperor Wu. Emperor Jianwu was satisfied with smoking, while the people sitting in the hall looked different. Jiang Wan also quietly poked Xiao Ruixuan, indicating that he should pay attention to the expression of the people on the hall. Compared with the dazed appearance of the public, the expressions of the seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng and Prince an Xiao Tongqing are somewhat intriguing. From the look on their faces, they obviously know the "efficacy" of Furong ointment. On the way back to the mansion, Jiang Wan also talked about it with Xiao Ruixuan: "before, I asked you to check the lotus beside Jiang Shu, but there was a result?" "Checked, that Fu Heng early years into the palace, has been working in Ruyi Xuan, not like what kind of backer." "How about recently? After Jiang Shu entered the palace, who did the people in her palace associate with? When Jiang Shu entered the palace, I felt that she was used. " "And where the hibiscus cream in her hand comes from, it should also be checked carefully." With a silver spoon, Xiao Ruixuan fiddles with the silver frost charcoal in the copper hand stove After stirring up the charcoal fire, he put the hand stove back into Jiang Wan''s hands. "We only found that Furong ointment came from Dashi country in the western regions, but we have no idea how it got into the capital, let alone the palace." "How?" Jiang Wan was surprised and said, "don''t all the things you take into the palace will be questioned severely?" "It''s obvious that those things didn''t enter the palace in the normal way." Xiao Ruixuan said with cold eyes. During this time, he did not relax the surveillance of paiyun hall where Jiang Shu was. However, after a few months, they did not find anything suspicious about the people in paiyun hall. It is this that makes people feel more suspicious. "This matter, I will let people find a way to follow up." Xiao Ruixuan didn''t want Jiang Wan to worry too much about it, so he told her, "it''s you who should take good care of your body..." In the following days, the capital was jubilant everywhere. Because the princess of Jin made an appointment with the wives of all the families in the palace, she took zhenniang to go in and out of the major mansions frequently and was busy with social intercourse. Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan went to Sanxian Hutong for half a day on the second day of junior high school. Then they went to Maoer Hutong to have dinner, and they stayed behind closed doors. No, it''s going to be the 15th day of the first month in a twinkling of an eye. The 15th day of the first month is the birthday of Mrs. Li in Maoer Hutong. Because she just celebrated her 70th birthday last year, Mrs. Li didn''t want to have a big party this year. Instead, she just invited her family to have dinner together. After discussing with Xiao Ruixuan, Jiang Wan still thinks that she should go to the old lady. After all, the old lady is old and every year is a year. Chapter 371 Just send what as a gift, but let Jiang Wan a bit scratched his head. "Why don''t you go to the storehouse and pick out two ginseng sticks of 50 years old." Xiao Ruixuan is a man who is reluctant to see his wife. However, Jiang Wan shook his head: "when I went to Maoer Hutong to pay New Year''s greetings, I just sent ginseng and bird''s nest. It was less than half a month apart, so I didn''t pay much attention to sending this again." Xiao Ruixuan has to admit that Jiang Wan''s words are very reasonable. "Do you want to send some whole cloth? Shopkeeper Li has made a lot of good products in recent years. " He actively offered advice to Jiang Wan. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wan looked at a pot of Camellia in full bloom in the room and started to stay. This is a pot of Camellia specially promoted by Chinese wolfberry before the Chinese New Year. The red and gorgeous flowers are big, and they look very happy because they are in full bloom. "How can I forget him?" Looking at the pot of tea, Jiang Wanxi said with a smile, ready to get up and go outside. When Xiao Ruixuan saw her, he rushed to catch up with her and said, "where are you going?" Seeing Xiao Ruixuan''s nervous appearance, Jiang Wan couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not so delicate, but I just want to go to the front yard." "I want to go to pingmingxuan to have a look. Maybe medlar has something good to give away?" Jiang Wan said to Xiao Ruixuan playfully. Xiao Ruixuan also suddenly realized. Mrs. Li is one in seventy this year, and the old people like the things full of flowers most. Sending two pots of valuable flowers and plants in the past is really more pleasing than ginseng and bird''s nest. Because he was not in a hurry, he and Jiang Wan walked slowly to pingmingxuan. Since he decided to change this place into a flower house, Xiao Ruixuan ordered the craftsmen to dredge the earthworm in the house again, replacing all the windows originally pasted with bright paper with colored glass, and also made a lot of shelves in the room for the display of flowers and plants. In the yard, the bamboo was even thicker than the wrist to build a shelf, covered with a layer of oil shed cloth, and all the trees in the shed were cold resistant. When Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan arrived at pingmingxuan, they found that medlar did not come out to greet them as before. Jiang Wan then remembered that she had given wolfberry a holiday and asked him to go back to Fengtai for the Spring Festival. "I''m afraid we''re going to waste our trip." Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan apologetically. "It doesn''t matter. Just take it as your 100 steps today." Xiao Ruixuan holds Jiang Wan, but laughs with her. Just as they were about to return to the bamboo garden, they heard a faint sigh from the flowers and plants, as if the flowers and plants had become essence. Naturally, Jiang Wan was startled. She leaned into Xiao Ruixuan''s arms with her neck half shrunk. And Xiao Ruixuan is black face, to that clump of flowers and plants displeased said: "who is there?" Then I saw a bunch of orchid grass rising higher and higher from the flowers, and a pair of timid eyes appeared under the orchid grass. As soon as Jiang Wan saw it, she couldn''t help laughing: "wolfberry is you! Didn''t you go back to Fengtai for the Spring Festival? Why are you here? " "My father said that the flowers and plants here can''t leave people, so he told me to come back quickly." Gouqi stood there innocently, like a child who made a mistake, motionless. Jiang Wan also waved to him with a smile: "come here and talk. What are you doing standing there all the time?" That wolfberry also should a, carefully drilled out from the flowers. After these days together, Jiang Wan found out the difference between Lycium barbarum and ordinary people. He not only reacted slower than ordinary people, but also had less understanding. In his twenties, he sometimes looked like a child of eight or nine years old. If this is in later generations, even if it''s not mental retardation, it''s also developmental retardation. It''s just that in today''s Daliang Dynasty, people only think that he is a bit simple and honest, and he is very obsessed with flowers and plants. Medlar came out of the flowers, but he still had two balls of black mud in his hand. "What are you holding?" Jiang Wan looked at him curiously. He was holding two balls of mud, but his hands were not covered with black mud as usual. "I don''t know what it is." Wolfberry looked at the hands of the two groups of mud is also puzzled, "I dug out in the flowerpot." "What''s dug out of the flowerpot is mud." Jiang Wan also covered his mouth and said with a smile, indicating that medlar would bring the mud to him. Then, Jiang Wan''s face became dignified. The mud is very dry and has some weight. It''s just like the clay that Jiang Wan had seen in textbooks before. "You said it was found in a flowerpot?" Jiang Wan looked at the Chinese wolfberry with some doubt, "which pot of flower is it?" Wolfberry also refers to a pot of Clivia in the flowers. "I look at this basin of Clivia''s growth is not very good, also want to give it loose soil, change a basin," medlar also honest said, "can pull out a look, only to find that there is little soil below, is all this kind of black things..." "Medlar, you are right. How can you grow good flowers if the soil is not good?" Jiang Wan also said with a smile, "but I think this soil is very interesting. Can you let me take these two pieces of soil away?" Wolfberry is obsessed with flowers and plants, but it doesn''t care so much about things other than flowers and plants. He also nodded, and no objection. Jiang Wan also handed the two groups of clay to Xiao Ruixuan: "give this to Cheng Zixiu, let him see if it''s Furong cream." Hibiscus cream? At first hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan felt that the two dark masses of soil on her hands were hot. "How do you know..." "I guess so." Jiang Wan didn''t intend to tell the truth. "I''ve seen it from a distance in the palace before, but I''m not sure." Jiang Wan made up excuses in her mind. Fortunately, Xiao Ruixuan is not entangled in this matter. Just as he was about to send someone to Cheng Zixiu''s house, Jiang Wan stopped him: "you''d better go there yourself." Jiang Wan frowned and said, "I''m afraid other people can''t persuade him." Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Xiao Ruixuan looks at her suspiciously. Jiang Wan had no choice but to explain: "according to Cheng Zixiu''s personality, he will definitely have to test the medicine himself." "But this Furong ointment is different from the general medicine," Jiang Wan said with some worry. "If you take the smoke of this Furong ointment, you will be addicted. Once you get addicted, it''s not so easy to give up. And once you get addicted, you will not only yawn like Jiang Shu, but also feel like tens of millions of ants gnawing on you..." Xiao Ruixuan also looks at Jiang Wan with an eyebrow. If it''s really like what Jiang Wan said, Cheng Zixiu will really have a try. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wan looked at him with a straight face and said, "that''s why I asked you to go there in person! You must stop him. If he really doesn''t want to believe it, you can go to the prison and find a death row prisoner. Never try it yourself #####Recently, I want to save my manuscript. I want to resume my two shifts for a period of time Chapter 372 Seeing a serious look on Jiang Wan''s face that he had never seen before, Xiao Ruixuan also knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded. "Haosheng escorts his wife back." He ordered Xiayi, who had been following them all the time, and then left with the two regiments of black soil. Thinking of the purpose of her trip, Jiang Wan once again called the wolfberry to her. He accompanied her to choose two pots of Camellia, which were well opened, and then sent them to Maoer Hutong. Xiao Ruixuan didn''t come back until he played the ergenggu. He was still in his morning suit, but he looked a little wrinkled. Jiang Wan quickly called someone to serve him. After Xiao Ruixuan appeared in front of Jiang Wan again, they sent the people in the room and closed the doors and windows to talk. "As you guessed, those two masses of black earth are Furong cream." Xiao Ruixuan picked up the tea and Jiang Wan that had been sent by the servant girl before, and said, "and we went to the dungeon of shuntianfu in the name of testing the medicine for the emperor, and found a death prisoner to test the medicine. The reaction of the other side was exactly the same as that of Jiang Shu." Jiang Wan''s face was also dignified when she heard this: "hide Furong cream in a flowerpot... Is that why your talents can''t find out how Furong cream was brought in?" "No, it''s not impossible." Xiao Ruixuan nodded and said, "but there''s one thing I can''t understand. What''s the purpose of the other party''s making this matter so secret? Since the emperor likes this lotus cream, take it to the palace. Why don''t you hide it like this? " "Of course, there is a secret in it." Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan with a dignified face and said, "I said before that Hibiscus cream would be addictive. If the emperor once became addicted, and the person behind the scenes no longer provided the emperor with hibiscus cream, what would the emperor do?" "How?" Xiao Ruixuan hesitated for a while and said tentatively, "I think it might be Longyan''s anger..." "No, you''re wrong." But Jiang Wan looked at him and said with a smile, "addicted people will become servile in order to take a mouthful of Hibiscus cream, will drop themselves into the dust to beg others, and will exchange everything they have without principle." Xiao Ruixuan''s face changed, and he even looked at Jiang Wan in disbelief. "What you said is true?" "Why should I lie to you about such a thing?" Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan very seriously: "it''s obvious that someone is hiding in the dark. Through Jiang Shu''s hand, the lotus cream is sent to the Emperor..." Said this, Jiang Wan suddenly look a coagulation, after a long time to say: "I finally understand, why the last life of shoufei Niang, this life has become Jiangshu side of the female officer." "The Furong in the last life and Jiang Shu in this life are just pieces of chess in their hands. Their purpose is to control the emperor through Furong ointment so as to control the imperial government..." Jiang Wanning said with a smile, "but they didn''t know what happened in the last life, and their plan didn''t work, Fu Hu, who was granted the title of Shou Fei, even chose to light a fire in Ruyi Xuan to burn himself. " Xiao Ruixuan''s look also became dignified. He didn''t really think about it before. Before, he and Cheng Zixiu realized that the Furong ointment might harm Jianwu emperor''s body, but they didn''t expect that the little Furong ointment should be returned Can control a person''s mind. If what Jiang Wan said is true, who is behind the scenes? Is his purpose really just to control the government? Why did they fail in the last life when they did not intervene? One by one, these problems came out of the bottom of Xiao Ruixuan''s heart and kept circling in his mind. "I think the most important thing is to find out who is behind the scenes first!" Jiang Wan said to Xiao Ruixuan, "it''s a pity that we bought too many flowers and plants in Fengtai that day. We can''t remember which family the Clivia came from, otherwise we can start from that pot of flowers..." "I''m not afraid of that. If they really put Hibiscus cream in flowerpots and send it to the palace, we just need to check the flowers and plants that are sent to the palace every month." Xiao Ruixuan said, "it''s just that every time the flowers and plants are sent to the palace, they are car by car. If we open every pot to see, it is bound to attract other people''s attention." After all, the recent investigations have been conducted in secret, and they do not want to scare the snake. "It''s not hard." Jiang Wan thought of the drug dogs of later generations Dogs have a better sense of smell than most people. I went to shuntianfu to borrow some dogs to familiarize them with the smell of Furong ointment. It''s not difficult to find Furong ointment from a pile of flowers and plants. " Xiao Ruixuan felt that Jiang Wan''s method was excellent, so he asked someone to arrange it. On the 15th day of the first month, Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan went to Maoer alley after breakfast. Xiao Ruixuan went to Jiang Chuanxiao''s outer study, while Jiang Wan was led into the flower hall in Mrs. Li''s yard. He said it was a family dinner, but Jiang Wan looked at the people who had a little bit of a head in the capital. Mrs. Lin, Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Zhong of the Ministry of justice had already gathered in the flower hall to talk and laugh around Mrs. Li. This scene reminds Jiang Wan of her first visit to Mr. Li with the Qin family at this time of last year. Just last time, she followed Qin''s back. The ladies in this room treated Qin''s politeness and estrangement, and they didn''t care about her. This time, as soon as she entered the room, a group of ladies came around with a smile, and someone pulled her and joked, "look, our first lady is also here." Jiang Wan blushed when she heard it. Then everyone "escorted" her to Mrs. Li just like the stars. Jiang Wan is the wife of zhengyipin, while old lady Li only sealed an Anren of zhengliupin because of her son Jiang Chuanxiao. According to the grade, Jiang Wangen didn''t have to salute Mrs. Li. But she still went to old lady Li and gave a respectful salute. As soon as Mrs. Li saw it, she waved her hand and said with a smile, "I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it." Then she dragged Jiang Wan to her side. The old man was born with many children and many blessings. As soon as he saw Jiang Wan''s protruding stomach, he asked with concern, "how many months have you been? When is the delivery date? Can people test men and women? " Jiang Wan covered her mouth and answered with a smile. As for men and women, she only said with a smile: "let''s go along with the fate, this kind of thing can''t be forced." Chapter 373 "Well, I''ll tell you that there is a Baiyun nunnery on Baiyun Mountain in the western suburb of the capital. There''s an empty God nunnery in the nunnery. It''s a great medical skill. As long as you put your hand on your wrist, you can detect whether you are pregnant with a male or a female fetus." Someone joined in the excitement and said, "generally children''s wind cold and fever, as long as let her touch it, even don''t have to take medicine." "I''ve heard it, I''ve heard it," said one of the women who gathered as if they were a stage. "I''m looking for a chance to have a look, but someone would like to go with me?" As soon as the words came out, several ladies nodded and discussed the time with each other. At this time, someone secretly pulled Jiang Wan''s clothes. As soon as Jiang Wan looks back, she sees Jiang Yan''s eyes full of curiosity. She quietly made a gesture to Jiang Wan, indicating that Jiang Wan would follow her out I went to the flower hall. "Why don''t we make an appointment to have a look?" She looked forward to speaking with Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan is a little hesitant to sweep his eyes, in the flower hall is discussing the people. Kongkong shenni? She had never heard of the name in her last life. Isn''t it the same as those jugglers who come to cheat? "Go ahead, go ahead," Jiang Yan continued to encourage instead of so much. "Anyway, the western suburbs are not too far away. You know, if I were alone, my mother would not let me go out." "And we''ll call them back then!" Jiang Yan said her plan, "she and Qing Lan are both going to get married. You see, even today they are all detained at home. I can''t invite them alone, but if you go with me, at least 50% more sure." Jiang Yan said while pulling her finger: "you don''t know. In the past, I could only go to places like Huguo temple. It''s so annoying that I didn''t know how many trees I planted in my backyard." Jiang Wan couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Yan took the opportunity to pull Jiang Wan''s sleeve and said, "go, go!" "It''s not that I don''t want to go, but as you know, I don''t want to go more now. What''s more, they say that baiyun temple is still in the middle of the mountain... How do you want me to go up?" Jiang Wan opens her clothes and shows her stomach to Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan looked at Jiang Wan''s stomach and used her hands to draw for a long time. She said strangely, "why is your stomach so big?" "Big?" Jiang Wan also looked down at his stomach, "I think it''s OK." "Why not?" Jiang Yan continued to draw Jiang Wan''s stomach. "When my mother was pregnant with my brother, she had to give birth. She was not as big as your stomach..." Jiang Wan listened and said with a smile, "that''s probably because I eat too much every day, so he''s a little big." "Is it?" Jiang Yan frowned, but then she became very happy again, "ah, I''ve come up with a way!" Jiang Wan looks at her curiously. "We can call a porter!" Jiang Yan said triumphantly, "let the porter lift you up with a sedan chair?" This... "Jiang Wan had some hesitation, but she didn''t want to spoil Jiang Yan''s interest, so she had to kick the ball to Xiao Ruixuan." I don''t know whether he would agree or not. After all, I usually go out of the door, he is the most careful... " "All right, all right, I understand!" On hearing this, Jiang Yan waved her hand and said, "as long as my brother-in-law agrees, will you accompany me?" Jiang Wan a listen to this words, the whole person is Leng in that, but Jiang Yan is a turn around slip to disappear. "Miss three is really out of character." Always with Jiang Wan The nearby Xia Yi also conceals a mouth to smile a way, "also don''t know the son of the world ye can listen to her." Jiang Wan just shook her head with a smile. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of movement, she really wanted to have a look. It wasn''t for the empty God nun. She had heard that the scenery over Baiyun Mountain was very good. There were different scenery all year round. No matter when she went, she would feel that her visit was worthwhile. Just when Jiang Wan is still waiting for Jiang Yan''s feedback, she runs back with a dejected face. "What? He doesn''t agree? " Although Jiang Wan knew it would be like this, she couldn''t help asking. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yan shakes her head and says, "no, my brother-in-law hasn''t come to speak in a hurry, so I was taught a lesson by my mother, saying how can you accompany me to such a far place like this." Said, Jiang Yan actually some sad cry: "I just want to get together with Qian Shu they again?"? Otherwise, I really don''t know if I can get together again. " Jiang Wan suddenly had a feeling that she was not pregnant at the right time . "Otherwise, I''d better go to my house, I''ll give you a post, and let the small kitchen make delicious food for you?" Jiang Wan, full of guilt, suggested. "Oh, forget it," Jiang Yan wiped her eyes and said, "this is to be known by my mother. I must think it''s my idea again. Maybe this is our fate." Jiang Wan has some words. After returning from Maoer Hutong, Jiang Wan sat on the horse, but was racking her brain thinking, how can we make Xiao Ruixuan willing to take herself to Baiyun Mountain? However, before she spoke, she heard Xiao Ruixuan say: "I heard that there was an empty nun on Baiyun Mountain in the western suburbs? Would you like to see it sometime? " Jiang Wan looked at him in surprise and said, "does he have mind reading skills?"? But Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "today Jiang Yan came to me and said that you really want to see it." Jiang Wan''s eyes widened. This Jiang Yan, it is clear that she wants to go, how can she put this matter off her own head? Just when Jiang Wan wanted to explain, Xiao Ruixuan seemed to be talking to himself: "if your body can bear it, we can go and have a look." Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan in disbelief. He usually holds himself in the palm of his hand for fear of falling off, and holds it in his mouth for fear of melting? How come this time he offered to climb the Baiyun Mountain? Just when Jiang Wan was still wondering, she found that Xiao Ruixuan was looking at herself with burning eyes, as if waiting for her answer I think... There should be no problem... "Jiang Wan was not sure, but when he thought about the carriage on the road and the sedan chair driver on the mountain, he should be too tired to go anywhere, so he would answer the question. Then there was a smug smile on Xiao Ruixuan''s face that made Jiang Wan confused. #####Kill me Chapter 374 After Jiang Wan agreed to this, Xiao Ruixuan sent people around him to make travel plans. Seeing that someone took the initiative to take the matter, Jiang Wan was happy to be a shake off shopkeeper, waiting at home wholeheartedly for his trip to Baiyun Mountain. However, Mrs. Li of Liji Satin shop sent a post to Jiang Wan. Xiuzhuang, which they discussed years ago, is scheduled to open on January 18. Jiang Wan also smiles to let Xia Yi prepare a congratulatory gift in the past. Within two days, the woman who was in charge of arranging their trip to Baiyun Mountain came back and said that she had already agreed with Yongning Marquis''s house, Kangqin''s house, zuodou''s censor''s house and jiangge''s hometown, and that the women''s families of these families would go to Baiyun Mountain on January 20. "Is it just women''s travel?" Jiang Wan looked at the woman who came to reply in surprise. She clearly remembers that Xiao Ruixuan seems to be looking forward to this trip, but if it''s just a woman''s family trip, he''s an old man It''s not easy to mix with them. "Well," the woman nodded, "although it''s a woman''s family to travel, Shizi asked us to take enough servants and bodyguards, and Baiyun Mountain is not far away from us. In case of anything, we don''t have to panic." Jiang Wan thought that this woman was entrusted by Xiao Ruixuan. She must be a very reliable person, but she didn''t ask so many questions. On the day of the appointment, the weather was particularly good. Xiao Ruixuan accompanied Jiang Wan to the front yard after having breakfast. Xiayi and others are directing the women in the courtyard to move things. "Is it necessary to bring so many things?" Jiang Wan sat there, looking at Xia Yi''s busy back and asked curiously, "it''s just a trip. How can you make it seem like you''re moving?" Xia Yi also said with a smile: "take these things, even if you don''t need to bring them back, if you want to use them temporarily but don''t have them, then it''s troublesome." Jiang Wan thinks that Xia Yi''s words are reasonable. Visible they will also be a chair to the carriage, she said I feel that they can''t laugh or cry. I think they don''t even want to take a arhat bed with them, do they? Fortunately, although there are a lot of things, they don''t spend a long time on loading. Jiang Wan only waited half an hour, and Xia Yi came to help her get on the carriage. "It''s because the wives of several families are all making an appointment to go to baiyun temple to have a meal, but they are not in a hurry." Xia Yi also smiles with Jiang Wandao. Jiang Wan got on the bus very hard with her stomach like a ball, a little nostalgic for the days when Xiao Ruixuan usually held her up and down. She habitually looked back and forth, only to find that there was no shadow of Xiao Ruixuan in the crowd. She could not help complaining in her heart. Knowing that he was going out today, he didn''t even look at him. But on thinking about it, he has something on hand now, so it''s normal that he can''t take care of her so much. After all, who used the flowerpot to send Furong cream to the palace has no clue. Thinking of this, Jiang Wan felt relieved. But she inadvertently swept to the end of the motorcade with her eyes, as if there were still some powerful kongfu standing, but looking at the woman, she asked Xia Yi, "who are those people?" Xia Yi took a look at it and said, "it''s Shizi who arranged it this morning. He said that baiyun''an is an nunnery in the end. Sometimes it''s hard for the servants and bodyguards to get in and out of it, so he sent these women to us." Jiang Wan felt relieved when she heard that. At least Xiao Ruixuan was not indifferent to her, so she said with a smile: "he has a conscience." Because Baiyun Mountain is in the western suburb, the wives of each family are invited to meet at the west gate. At first, Jiang Wan thought it was exaggerating to take so many people to travel, but when he saw the chariots and horses sent by other wives'' families, he felt that he was really a little bit of a wizard. As soon as the wives of several families saw that they had all arrived, they asked the coachman to drive the car out of the city. They got on ten carriages with their own escorts and went to Baiyun Mountain. At the foot of the mountain, Jiang Wan sat in the car and looked at the recently passed up Baiyun Mountain. He found that it was just a mountain that could be seen at a glance Seeing the hills on the top of the mountain, it''s just a coincidence of planting flowers and trees at four o''clock. In this early spring, the whole mountain is lush and luxuriant, and there is no sense of withering vegetation at all. "The mountain is not very high," said Mrs. Qiao, who got out of the car. She looked up the mountain and covered her eyes slightly with her hand to block the sun. "It''s rare that the weather is so good. We can still have fast food on the mountain. Why don''t we climb up on foot?" The ladies also thought it was a good idea, so they sent a guard to open the way first. Jiang Yan and others were very excited when they heard that they could climb up the mountain by themselves. They got out of the car and got together in a hurry after wearing a curtain cap. They were chirping and happy like chicks just out of the nest. Xia Yi is somewhat embarrassed to ask Jiang Wan''s advice: "all the ladies and ladies are planning to go up the mountain on foot, madam..." Jiang Wan got out of the car and looked up at the Baiyun Mountain. Although the mountain was not high, it was a big challenge for her. "You''d better take a sedan chair, madam." LAN Yi, who came with Jiang Wan, called a bamboo sedan chair carried by four people. It was very difficult to sit on it It''s not wrong to climb the mountain and see the scenery. Jiang Wan looked at the four women who were carrying the sedan chair. They were the women she had seen when she went out. It''s good that Xiao Ruixuan was considerate. She also supported Xia Yi''s hand to get on the bamboo sedan chair, while LAN Yi asked the four women to lift the sedan chair and slowly followed Jiang Yan and others. Mrs. Qiao and others have had children. Seeing Jiang Wan in a sedan chair, she naturally won''t say much. But Jiang Yan and Fang Yuanyuan and others are playing with Jiang Wan: "it''s still shiziye who will hurt people. Unexpectedly, he brought a soft sedan from the city." Qinglan and Qianshu are on the side of a smile, two people are about to get out of the cabinet, don''t want to be angry. Jiang Wan also knew that they were thin skinned, so she just gave Jiang Yan a angry look and said, "do you want me to talk to the second aunt and ask her to help you find such a considerate one in the future?" Jiang Yan screamed as a little girl and jumped up to meditate on Jiang Wan in the bamboo sedan chair. Several people''s frolic sound thus spread to several ladies'' ears. They looked back with a smile, and Little Joe, Princess Kang, sighed: "it''s the best to be a girl in recent years. After they get married, there are still a few people who can act like them." Fang Yuanyuan''s mother, Mrs. Hou Yongning, also looked back, because Jiang Wan looked like her eldest daughter Fang Qingqing, so her impression of Jiang Wan was very different. She said with a smile: "far away, there is one behind? It''s better to be married than to be at home. " Chapter 375 Naturally, the ladies knew that she was talking about Jiang Wan, and they could not help sighing in their hearts. When I heard that Jiang Wan was given marriage to Xiao Ruixuan, people also held tears of sympathy for her. I never thought that now she was spoiled in the palm of her hand. I don''t know if it''s a blessing in disguise? On weekdays, these ladies have to manage the central government. They seldom have the chance to come out to relax. After a long journey, they naturally talk and laugh all the way, and unconsciously arrive at the hillside where baiyun''an is located. Baiyun nunnery is the Taoist temple of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Although the incense is not as good as the Huguo temple in the capital, many people come to the nunnery. People holding incense can be seen everywhere in the whole nunnery. "I thought it would be a clean place, but I didn''t expect it to be as busy as the bazaar on the street." Mrs. Li, who is the censor of zuodu, smiles and sighs. Then she sees someone queuing up in a corner of the nunnery. "I don''t know what''s going on there?" Mrs. Li asked curiously. Just as we were thinking of sending someone to ask, we saw a little nun in a long grey coat come up to them, saluted them with one hand and asked, "do you ladies come to burn incense or to seek medical treatment?" Several ladies also looked at each other, but only heard Mrs. Fang of the Yongning Marquis''s mansion ask the little nun, "what''s the point here?" The little nun said with a smile: "if several ladies go up the mountain just to burn incense, it''s OK. If they come to seek medical treatment, they have to hurry up. Kongkong God nun only looks at 50 people every day, and today there are 46..." That is to say, there are four places left today! If the ladies usually have a headache, they naturally ask the imperial doctors in the palace to come to see them. But some women are sick, but they are embarrassed to find the imperial doctors. It was also said that there was an empty God nun in baiyun''an, so he moved his mind. But it was also said that there were only fifty of them in one day. It was really hard to make a decision whether to look at them or not. After hearing what the little nun said, Jiang Wan also laughed with her wives "Don''t think about me, I just came up to worship the Bodhisattva," he said All the ladies felt very happy when they heard this. But some people looked at Jiang Wan''s stomach and asked, "don''t you come here specially to ask shenni to help you look at men and women?" Jiang Wan then stroked her stomach and said with a smile, "anyway, I''ll know in a few months. It''s not urgent at this moment." The ladies also felt that she was right, and sent their own servants to line up, while they went to the back yard to rest in the nunnery. The little nun didn''t dare to neglect some of them, so she brought tea. The nunnery was not big, so many people crowded in all of a sudden, which made Jiang Wan feel a little cramped. "I want to go to the front and have a look and burn incense." Jiang Wan laughs with the ladies and takes Xia Yilan out of the nunnery. The women who carried her up did not follow in, but chose a place to rest at the door of the nunnery. Jiang Wan looked at them one by one, looking like a man''s body. She also said to Xia Yi, "where did shiziye find these people? How come I haven''t seen it in the mansion? " Don''t want to Lanyi is to grab in front of a way: "they are all in Zhi Xiangju before work, the son of the world worry about the wife here to employ people, just specially dial them over." "Is it?" Jiang Wan was suspicious. At this time, the little nun who was in charge of Zhike just now came back and asked crisply, "are you the wife of King Shizi of Jin?" When Jiang Wan heard this, she was surprised. This time she went up the mountain with several ladies, and did not identify herself. But how does the little nun in this nunnery know who she is? "I am." However, since others already knew it, Jiang Wan didn''t have to deny it, so he admitted it generously. The little nun looked at her and said with a smile, "master, please." master worker? Jiang Wan looked at the little nun and saw that she was pretty, with a black silk in her hat. Even if she was dressed in ashes, it gave people a sense of transcendence. Inexplicably, she was fond of the little nun. And think of their own side there are Xiayi, Lanyi two sisters, she said There''s nothing to worry about. So Jiang Wan asked the little nun to lead the way, and he followed her. Xiayi see, nature is to quickly keep up. But Lanyi was shouting to a woman who was leaning on the door to rest: "you, come with us." After hearing this, the little nun looked back with a smile, but did not speak. The little nun took the people to a long stone corridor built on the mountain. Jiang Wan looked up and found that the corridor seemed to be endless. Xia Yi and LAN Yi helped Jiang Wan and helped her climb up the mountain. The corridor leads to another nunnery. After Jiang Wan gasps and climbs up, he finds that standing on the veranda of this nunnery can bring the whole Baiyun nunnery into his eyes. "Lady Shizi, please follow me." The little nun opened a nunnery with a smile. As soon as Jiang Wan went in, she found that the nunnery had burned earthworms. Jiang Wan looked at the furnishings and took off her cloak . The layout of the nunnery is very simple. There are several futons on the clean Kang platform. Next to the futon, there is a long desk with scriptures, wooden fish, faqian and Buddha beads. This is the nunnery that the master usually uses to do his homework. Jiang Wan did not dare to touch those, but sat down on the Kang Table. But the woman who came with them was very curious about everything. She looked here and there, and she wanted to look over everything in the room. Jiang Wan frowned in displeasure. Didn''t you say that you were working in Zhixiang Curie? How can you be so unruly? And this person or she brought in, if this was seen, will only say that they do not understand the disciplinarian. But she was called in by Lanyi, and she didn''t know what the purpose of Lanyi calling her in was. So Jiang Wan only looked at Lanyi and scratched the woman with her eyes, indicating that Lanyi would discipline. Don''t want to Lanyi but look embarrassed clear throat, for a long time just hold out One sentence: "don''t move!" The tone and manner of speaking seemed to be afraid of the woman. This makes Jiang Wan feel even more strange. When she was trying to find out, the door of the nunnery was pushed open from the outside, and a woman with hair tied and purple and white Fangsheng robe appeared at the door. At that moment, Jiang Wan thought that he had seen the Miaoyu with hair in the dream of Red Mansions. Chapter 376 The woman looked about thirty years old. Her skin was as bright as jade. Her eyes were bright and energetic. She glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "here we are." The manner and tone of his speech seemed to be familiar with all the people in this room. Jiang Wan also restrained with her smile. Unexpectedly, the woman was smiling at Jiang Wan and suddenly said to the old woman who had been looking around in the room: "come here, what are you doing with this appearance?" Jiang Wan looked at it in surprise. Just now, the old woman with a bent back stood up straight. Her figure instantly made Jiang Wan think of Xiao Ruixuan. "It''s not because it''s hard for you to see, master, that I''ve come up with such a bad plan." The woman who stood up straight said with a smile. Jiang Wan heard that this was Xiao Ruixuan''s voice. She stood up with some hesitation and looked at the two people in front of her in amazement . She knew that Xiao Ruixuan knew how to change face, but why did he want to change face to become a woman and follow him up the mountain? Thinking that he would follow Jiang Wan down the mountain later, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t rush to take off the mask on his face. Instead, he put on his wrinkled face and said with Jiang Wan with a smile, "this legendary Kongkong God is my master." His master? Jiang Wan had heard Xiao Ruixuan mention a few words before, and knew that the shadowless Pavilion in his hand was handed down to him by his master at that time. She looked at the empty God again. I didn''t expect that Xiao Ruixuan''s master was a woman and looked so young! Just as Jiang Wan was looking at Kongkong shenni, Kongkong shenni was also standing there looking at Jiang Wan. It''s said that phase comes from heart. Jiang Wan''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, and the corners of her mouth are light. At first sight, she knows that she is a kind-hearted girl. She nodded with satisfaction. At this time, Xiao Ruixuan had already taken off his shoes, got on the Kang and sat cross legged on the futon. Then he looked at Kongkong shenni with a puzzled face and said, "master, where have you been all these years? Why can''t people in Wuying Pavilion find you? " "If you can''t find it, aren''t you here?" Kongkong shenni sat opposite Xiao Ruixuan and said with a smile. "How can that count?" Xiao Ruixuan said with some dissatisfaction, "I heard that there was a very powerful female doctor in Baiyun nunnery years ago. Cheng Zixiu and I suspected that it was you. Unexpectedly, our talents were blocked out of the nunnery, saying that only female guests were received in the nunnery." "That''s why I have to do this." Said, Xiao Ruixuan looked down at his own dress, "did not expect to be a master to see a flaw." In order to cover up his man''s figure, he specially asked the people in the sewing room to help him make this special "big" dress. Then, except Lanyi, no one knew what he was hiding in the team. "It''s not that I saw the flaw," but the empty God Ni said with a smile, "it''s just that I taught you how to change your face. Can''t I see the glue on your face?" After that, she looked at Jiang Wan again and said, "it''s just that you''ve taken too much risk today." Kongkong shenni motioned to Jiang Wan to stretch out her arm, and he gave her a pulse. The relaxed look on her face suddenly became dignified. Jiang Wan had seen the master and apprentice talking, and she could not put in any words. But when she saw the look of Kongkong, she became nervous. "Shenni, but what''s wrong?" As Jiang Wan sat there, he squeezed his handkerchief tightly. The empty God took back his hand and looked at Jiang Wan''s face again. It seemed that he comforted her and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m just afraid that you''ll bump all the way and hurt your breath. Now, it doesn''t seem to matter." Jiang Wan was suspicious. Just listen to that empty God nun continued: "just don''t be so willful in the future. The bigger you go this month, the heavier your body will be. You have to raise more babies at home on weekdays." Jiang Wan nodded obediently, but the nun continued to say: "Although it''s raising a baby, you don''t need to eat and sleep every day. You should know that it''s the most harmful thing for pregnant women." "You can eat less and eat more every day, walk more in the yard, and stay in bed if you feel unwell." The empty God nun patted Jiang Wan''s hand like a female elder in the family, and said lovingly, "don''t blindly make a big tonic. If you eat too many herbs, they will become poison." Jiang Wan listens and takes her eyes to scratch Xiao Ruixuan, who is sitting next to her. If she remembers correctly, before going out this morning, he specially told the kitchen to make a cup of old hen soup. She also lowered a voice to say to him: "turn round, you drank that cup of chicken soup alone." Xiao Ruixuan was full of embarrassment. He looked at Kongkong shenni and said, "if you don''t want me to come back with you, master, I can rest assured that you are here." Unexpectedly, the nun shook his head with a smile: "can anyone live in King Jin''s mansion? Besides, I won''t feel comfortable when I go there. What do you think It''s better to let me live here and accompany with the mountains and rivers. " Xiao Ruixuan wanted to talk about it again, but when he thought about the personality of the master, he would never change it easily as long as he made up his mind, so he had to give up. "Then I''ll come to see you often." Xiao Ruixuan retreated to the second place. "No!" Unexpectedly, the empty God refused to say, "if you always disturb my practice, I will leave here!" The tone was full of threats. "Master!" Xiao Ruixuan wanted to continue to work hard, but finally he had to give up and said, "Cheng Zixiu also wants to see you." "He?" Unexpectedly, Kongkong shenni said with a smile, "as long as the boy has medicine to study, he doesn''t need to sleep or eat. Do you think he will miss me?" Xiao Ruixuan''s face was embarrassed when he saw that his lie had been exposed so quickly by his master. Kongkong shenni also shook his head with a smile and asked, "I heard that you are pursuing the Furong ointment?" As soon as Xiao Ruixuan heard that the master mentioned Furong cream on his own initiative, he asked with a happy face: "why, the master also knows this?" Furong cream is extracted from the poppy flowers made in China. The peanuts are so beautiful that people who don''t know them think they are beauty Yu. " Kongkong shenni said to Xiao Ruixuan, "originally, the seeds of this kind of flower could be used as medicine, but unexpectedly, because of its hallucinogenic effect, they were extracted in large quantities, and the poison of this kind of flower is very difficult to solve..." "That emperor he..." as soon as Xiao Ruixuan heard this, he became a little nervous. Kongkoni shook his head. "That shoufei named Jiang Shu may have a try," said Kongkong shenni, who lowered her eyes. "The emperor is old, and I''m afraid he can''t stand the toss..." #####Er... A friend came back from Shenzhen and proposed to get together tonight. There''s no time to code, only one shift. Sorry Chapter 377 Jiang Wan also saw many documentaries about drug treatment in later generations, and knew that the process was a double torture of body and spirit. After that, life is nirvana. Those who can''t survive will fall into the abyss forever. And she knows Jiang Shu''s personality. Whether there is that perseverance or not is another question. As far as her relationship with herself is concerned, whether she is willing to believe that she is the most important thing. After meeting with Kongkong nun, Jiang Wan was led back to their former house in Baiyun nunnery by the former nun. At the moment, Mrs. Qiao, Princess Kang, Mrs. Fang, Mrs. Li and others were all worried. After seeing Jiang Wan''s safe return, they were all relieved. "Where are you going?" When Mrs. Qiao saw Jiang Wan, she quickly stepped forward and took her hand. "We''ve sent people to look all over the front and back of the mountain just now, but we haven''t seen you." Jiang Wan was a little embarrassed to smile, and said in a soft voice: "I saw that the scenery on the mountain was good, so I let Xiayi and Lanyi protect me to go up and have a look. Later, I felt tired, so I asked the little master there for a drink Tea, sitting and chatting for a while... " When Mrs. Qiao saw her ruddy face, she didn''t look like she had something to do with it. "I brought you out. If something happens, I can''t explain it to the Jin palace." Mrs. Qiao continued to charge a way, "next time must not be so wayward, this is to be a mother." Jiang Wan nodded cleverly and looked behind him. He found that Xiao Ruixuan, who had followed him down the back mountain, had now honestly returned to the gate of the nunnery and had lain together with the women. Jiang Wan then initiated that the other women were just like Xiao Ruixuan, so she thought that Xiao Ruixuan might not be the only one disguised as a rough woman. She did not want to break it, but followed Mrs. Qiao and others to sit down in the nunnery, and then someone brought the vegetarian food. After lunch, we took a rest in the nunnery and decided to go down the mountain. Naturally, Jiang Wan went down in the bamboo sedan chair just as she did when she came here, but when she left, she looked back at the mountain. I found a white figure standing far away between the pines and cypresses, as if watching them leave. She also reminded Xiao Ruixuan, who was carrying a sedan chair in front of him, to look up the mountain . Just waiting for Xiao Ruixuan to turn back, where is the white figure on the mountain? Just as if that eye was just Jiang Wan''s illusion. After returning to the city, Xiao Ruixuan settled Jiang Wan and went to the prince''s residence. Xiao RUIZHAO was surprised by Xiao Ruixuan''s sudden visit. "Do you remember me Xiao RUIZHAO also patted on Xiao Ruixuan''s back. He didn''t put on the airs of the prince. "Since you got married, it seems that you haven''t moved to me, has it?" Xiao Ruixuan arched his hand like begging for mercy. Before that, he and Xiao RUIZHAO walked diligently, worried that Jiang Wan would be fooled into the mansion. Later, he became a relative with Jiang Wan, so naturally he closed the door and lived his own life. After exchanging greetings with Xiao RUIZHAO, Xiao Ruixuan asked him to send back those around him. Xiao RUIZHAO has a meaningful look at Xiao Ruixuan. There are many half brothers with him, but in terms of relationship, they are not as deep as his cousin. And when they were together, they were mostly eating, drinking and having fun There is less time for discussion. Xiao RUIZHAO also smiles to send back the people around him, and says with a smile, "what kind of tricks do you play, boy?" When Xiao Ruixuan saw that everyone was gone, he leaned over Xiao RUIZHAO''s ear and told him what he had found. Since Xiao RUIZHAO is the successor of this dynasty, he has to know something. Sure enough, the smile disappeared on Xiao RUIZHAO''s face. "What you said is true?" He looked at Xiao Ruixuan in amazement and asked. "On the first day of the lunar new year, you can see with your own eyes, your highness." Xiao Ruixuan didn''t plan to walk around with him either. "It was just an hour before and after a meal. The emperor asked Rui to order two bubbles. Besides, I don''t need to say the emperor''s look recently. You know, it was just the same as last year before shoufei entered the palace!" "But is that Hibiscus cream really what you said?" Xiao RUIZHAO was still immersed in shock and didn''t react. "Cheng Zixiu tried the medicine with the prisoner in the dungeon of shuntianfu. The prisoner''s reaction is the same as that of the emperor and his wife shoufei." Xiao Ruixuan also said. "And this?" Xiao RUIZHAO grabbed Xiao Ruixuan and said, "take me to have a look!" Xiao Ruixuan didn''t dare to neglect him. Instead, he called Cheng Zixiu and his party rushed to shuntianfu. Lord Yin Ying of shuntianfu came out after hearing the news, but Xiao RUIZHAO didn''t have the heart to deal with him. Instead, he asked Xiao Ruixuan to take him to the dungeon. Hearing that the prince of the current Dynasty was going to the dungeon, there was a layer of sweat on his back. He thought carefully in his mind, whether he had arrested anyone in shuntianfu recently, so that he let the prince come here so much. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t let him think too much: "Mr. Ying, please lead the way. The prince wants to see the man we used to test the medicine before." As soon as he heard this, the stone in his heart fell to the ground. In order to avoid the death prisoner''s accident, he specially told the jailer to keep the prisoner in a small yard. Otherwise, the prince would have to be led to the stinking dungeon. Adult Ying was leading the way in front of him. When he entered the small courtyard of the death row, the air was full of the smell of Hibiscus ointment burning. Xiao RUIZHAO, who had heard this smell in Yonghe hall, frowned slightly and said coldly, "go in and have a look." Lord Ying took Xiao RUIZHAO to the window where the prisoner was closed, Across the window: "people are inside. We nail the doors and windows for fear that they may escape. We usually send food through the window." Xiao RUIZHAO looked in through the window, only to see a man in ragged clothes lying on the black paint peeling arhat bed, holding a cigarette gun, looking intoxicated and indifferent to the things outside the window. Xiao RUIZHAO looked at Xiao Ruixuan and said, "it seems that there is nothing wrong with it." "That''s because he hasn''t broken his Hibiscus cream." Cheng Zixiu, who came with them, said, "what''s closed in the opposite wing is the one with Furong cream broken..." Just before Cheng Zixiu''s voice was over, he heard a voice like killing a pig coming from the opposite wing room. Then someone stretched out a hand from the nailed window, with a ferocious face shouting: "give me... Give me Hibiscus cream..." Chapter 378 After coming out of shuntianfu, Xiao RUIZHAO''s face was not good-looking. As soon as he closed his eyes, he could see the crazy and ferocious appearance of those prisoners. If one day such an expression appeared on his father''s face, the consequences would be unthinkable! "Who is it?" The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he couldn''t let it go, so Xiao Rui zhaohei clenched his teeth and asked, "who is playing tricks behind the back? We must find out the people. " "We don''t have a clue yet." Xiao Ruixuan also honestly said to Xiao RUIZHAO, "this Furong cream obviously appeared in the palace after Jiang Shu entered the palace, but Jiang Shu obviously has no ability to do it." "Later, we suspected that it was the Furong beside Jiang Shu, but after checking her, we found that Furong was just a maid who had been in the palace since childhood." Xiao RUIZHAO listened and frowned deeply. After a long time, he asked, "but how can you have Hibiscus cream on your hands?" Xiao Ruixuan''s heart is filled with a thump. When she knows this, she must make it clear to Xiao RUIZHAO. Otherwise, with her own Hibiscus cream, she will say that it is all behind her own scenes It''s possible to be dominant. "It''s a long story." Xiao Ruixuan also shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s my flower servant who accidentally found this in the flowerpot." Xiao RUIZHAO takes an eyebrow and looks at Xiao Ruixuan. Xiao Ruixuan also took Jiang Wan to Fengtai to buy flowers before, and then how the flower servant at home found this, and how Jiang Wan explained that she could not test the medicine with her body. "In other words, you don''t know where the Clivia came from?" "Because we spent a lot of money in Fengtai that day, many flower growers came over with their own rare varieties. Maybe it was at that time that they were shoved to us in the chaos. At that time, as long as wanwan felt like it, people would pay for it. Where can I manage so many?" On hearing this, Xiao RUIZHAO shook his head and said with a smile, "in the end, it''s a young couple. I feel deeply." Inexplicably, he thought of his time with Fang Qingqing. As long as it was what she wanted, even the stars in the sky also wanted to pick them for her. It''s a pity that I''m gone After one or two breaths of grief, Xiao regained his normal look as usual. But none of these escaped Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes. He pretended not to see, and continued: "originally, we also wanted to go to Fengtai to catch people directly, but later, we thought that it was too much publicity, and it was easy to scare the snake." Xiao RUIZHAO nodded. Since the other party has gone through such a big circle, he certainly doesn''t want to expose himself. If the other party finds out that his plan has been exposed, it''s not impossible to abandon the pawn and protect the car. "Later, we thought that instead of going to Fengtai to catch people like this, we''d better wait for them to come." Xiao Ruixuan and Xiao RUIZHAO said, "the 25th day of every month is the day to send flowers and plants to Beijing. At that time, we just need to send people to follow them and then follow them..." On the 25th of the first month, before dawn, Xiao Ruixuan asked the people of Wuying pavilion to distribute in the four city gates in the southeast and northwest. And shuntianfu people with trained hounds crouch there, just waiting to open the gate, waiting for the flower man to come. In early spring, when it was warm and cold, the sky became bright gradually, but the vast mist also slowly rose from the ground. After a while, it was so thick that we could only see the distance within ten steps. When the time came, the gate was opened slowly, and the fog became lively. A young man is sitting in front of the breakfast stall at the south gate, holding a fried dough stick in his hand and eating slowly with bean milk. Maybe it''s still early and the business is not too busy. The owner of the breakfast stall wiped the table and said with a smile to the Nighthawk, "is this master rushing out of the city?" "No, I''m just here to pick someone up." The young man said with a smile, revealing a beautiful white tooth. Because someone came to buy breakfast, the stall owner left with a smile. And all the young man''s ideas went to the gate. This young man is no other than Xiao Ruixuan''s Nighthawk. Although there are four gates in the capital, Xiao Ruixuan estimates that there is a great possibility for those Fengtai flower farmers to get in and out from the south gate, so he sends him to guard here. Once the hounds borrowed from shuntianfu react, he will follow them quietly. However, the fog today is so heavy that the Nighthawk is not sure. When he was thinking about it, he always had a sharper sense of hearing than ordinary people. It was as if he heard the creaking sound of a cart, from far to near. He also looked at the gate of the city. In the thick fog, he could only see the outline of people. He looked like a man who was carrying flowers and plants to the city. Then the Nighthawk shook hands and fixed his eyes on the two dogs guarding the gate. But until all the people in this group passed, the two dogs were still, as if they didn''t see the group at all. This makes the Nighthawk''s tense mood relaxed. About half an hour later, someone pushed the board into the city with flowers and plants, but this time, the two hounds still did not respond. Sitting there, the Nighthawk murmured in secret. Are these two dogs not working? As he was thinking about this, the two dogs suddenly barked at a black lacquer Flathead carriage that had just entered the city. Even the two yamen servants in shuntianfu could not hold them. Why? Didn''t shiziye mean to let him stare at the flower farmer''s car? Why did the two dogs scream at the black painted carriage? Moreover, there is a big sign on the shed of the carriage. You can see that it is a carriage of a certain carriage company in the capital. Just when the Nighthawk was still strange, he found that the servant of shuntianfu, who was holding the dog, had a bad look and surrounded him. As soon as he reached out, he lifted the plywood curtain hanging in front of the carriage. The car that was supposed to be discovered was empty. Now not only the two yamen servants felt strange, but even the Nighthawk felt curious. The driver of the car also looked very frightened. "What can I do for you He looked at the Yamen guards around him in horror, trembling. His voice was full of grievances and said, "I was cheated to meet people in Fengtai yesterday, but I didn''t think I had a trip in vain. If I hadn''t been stayed up for one night by a kind man, I would have been frozen to death by the roadside today..." it was a empty carriage, but the two dogs kept calling. Fortunately, one of the two yamen servants was careful, On the wheel of the carriage, a mass of Hibiscus cream as black as peat was found. Nighthawk a look, in the heart secret way bad: This is clearly someone in the stone. The two yamen officers stopped the car and told the man clearly that the Furong ointment had been found. #####The second change Chapter 379 Sure enough, except for the small "black mud" dug from the wheel, the two yamen officers got nothing. But with a cautious attitude, they still took the driver back to shuntianfu. When the day was almost over, the people who had been guarding the four gates in the southeast, northwest and North returned to shuntianfu one after another. Except for the South Gate who caught a driver, the other three gates got nothing. Xiao Ruixuan was holding the piece of Furong cream peeled from the wheel, and her face was very ugly. After a while, Xiao RUIZHAO came in with a cool face and shook his head at him. It turns out that after summing up with Xiao Ruixuan, the prince Xiao RUIZHAO specially took people to guard inside the palace wall for fear of catching fish, and checked all the articles sent to the palace. However, like Xiao Ruixuan, he got nothing. "I think the other party is probably aware of it." The Nighthawk stood in a side way, "four gates only found this small piece, obviously the other side is throwing The stone asked the way Xiao Ruixuan sighed a little disappointed. I didn''t want to do that. I''m still scared. But how did the other party perceive it? He looked around at the people in the room. Although they were all wearing the soap horn clothes of the clerks, they were all from his shadowless Pavilion. There''s no chance for him to show up. As for the prince Xiao RUIZHAO, this morning he decided to take someone to the palace to check the guard. Even if there was anything, he should not have spread the news so soon. Now it seems that no matter what the reason is, the other party already knows about it, which makes their actions passive. Unexpectedly, Xiao RUIZHAO is much more optimistic than them. "Because there are people from outside the palace who regularly replenish the goods in the palace, there must not be a lot of Furong cream in the inventory of empress shoufei," he said with a smile. "Moreover, in recent years, whether the emperor or the empress shoufei, they are obviously more addicted to smoking than before. That is to say, in recent years, they consume a lot of Furong cream, even if they had prepared a lot of Furong cream before, I''m afraid it won''t last long. " "In other words, they must think of other ways to carry things into the palace." "At this time, we just need to guard the palace gate! Sooner or later, they''ll have a chance to rise. " Xiao Ruixuan thought that this matter could only be like this. So he privately told a few of his confidants to keep an eye on this matter, and then put it away for the time being. It was February in a flash. Originally scheduled to arrive half a month later, Wang Sheng, Marquis of Jinghai, has already arrived in the capital with his wife and children, and Qinglan''s wedding date has been put on the agenda. Jiang Wan, who received the news, naturally wanted to visit Mrs. Kang, Hou''s wife of Jinghai. After all, she was taken care of by Mrs. Kang when she was in Quanzhou. But as soon as she thought that Xiao Ruixuan at that time was Yi Le Rong and met them as the young master of the shadowless Pavilion, Jiang Wan couldn''t help complaining with Xiao Ruixuan: "I had known that I was Yi Le Rong at that time, otherwise they would have exposed your identity as the young master of the shadowless Pavilion when they saw you standing beside me." "What''s the point." But Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "tomorrow I''ll hold a banquet in Chunxi building. I''m going to give the Marquis of Jinghai and his son a clean hand. If you like, you can get together with Mrs. Kang in the next room." "Really?" Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan and said, "aren''t you afraid..." "Tomorrow I just need to change my face to look like that day." Xiao Ruixuan said with a light smile, "however, if you just go out with a hat, who knows who is who?" Jiang Wan felt that Xiao Ruixuan''s method was wonderful. The next day, as if they were going shopping, they went out in the carriage of King Jin''s mansion. The carriage drove directly to Liji silk and satin villa on Chengnan street. Naturally, shopkeeper Li welcomed them with a smile, and then invited them into the wing room in the backyard as if they were entertaining every guest. After Jiang Wan followed them into the room, he found that there was a secret room hidden in the room. Xiao Ruixuan takes her into the secret room, where there are already clothes for them to change. Two looking at some of the maidservants came together, very skilled for two people to change clothes. Jiang Wan looked at the familiar and strange appearance of the two people, and felt as if they had been blocked. He didn''t feel happy enough. Unexpectedly, one of the maidservants couldn''t help laughing. On hearing the laughter, Jiang Wan responded: "are you Lanyi?" "Yes, ma''am, it''s the maid." The maid covered her mouth and said with a smile, "my sister and I have been waiting for my son and his wife here this morning." Jiang Wan looks at the two people who have changed their looks, and she has the music in her heart. When she changes her clothes, Xia Yi takes a curtain hat to put on her, and then helps her to another carriage in the backyard. Jiang Wan sat in the carriage, listening to the sound of the horse''s hooves, and the carriage drove out of the backyard. After a big circle, it finally stopped. Jiang Wan helped Xiayi''s men to get into the car. When he turned around, he saw Liji Satin shop again. She then remembered that Chunxi building seemed to be the opposite of Liji Satin shop, and they had just taken a big round in a carriage, but it was only from Liji''s backyard to the front street. The shopkeeper of Chunxi building soon welcomed them and led them to the box they had ordered before. Before they could sit down, they heard that there was Jinghai Marquis outside "I didn''t expect to see my former friends here. It''s a great honor," he said Then he saw the Marquis of Jinghai stepping into the tower, and he was followed by Wang Xingzhi, the son of Marquis of Jinghai, and his wife Kang. Wearing a hat, Jiang Wan met with the Marquis of Jinghai and his son, and then he said to Kangfu with a smile, "I''ve set up another table in the next room. Let''s go with my wife." Mrs. Kang was born in the south of Fujian Province. She did not go to Beijing with the Marquis of Jinghai when he came to Beijing. This time, I came along because I wanted to help my son hold a wedding in the capital. According to her usual temperament, she would rarely come out to walk around. Today, I heard that Jiang Wan would also come, so I came to the banquet with her husband and son. Seeing that Jiang Wan was more mellow than in September last year, she thought that Jiang Wan''s life was still very smooth. "I didn''t expect to see you for only a few months. My stomach is so big. I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to take part in this child''s baptism?" Mrs. Kang laughed and joked with Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan nodded slightly and took Mrs. Kang''s hand to the next room "Forget the date. It''s about the end of April and the beginning of May." "Oh, may!" Mrs. Kang calculated the days in her heart. "I''m afraid we can''t stay in the capital for such a long time. It''s a pity." "What a pity." Jiang Wan covered his mouth and said with a smile, "when he grows up, we''ll take him to Fujian for you." Mrs. Kang clapped her hands and said with a smile, "that''s the best." The two seem to be more intimate in the joking. Chapter 380 Emperor Jianwu greatly appreciated the fact that the Marquis of Jinghai swept the Japanese pirates'' stronghold on the sea. He not only approved the person who was sent to the Marquis of Jinghai, but also appointed Wang Xingzhi, Marquis of Jinghai, as the deputy commander of Quanzhou Wei. This made Wang Sheng, Marquis of Jinghai, even more overjoyed. Meanwhile, the wedding of Wang Xingzhi and Li Qinglan is also in full swing. Their wedding date has been advanced from the end of March to February 16. Mrs. Li is naturally overjoyed that her daughter can get married in front of her. But at that time, considering that her daughter was going to marry to Fujian, she paid a high price to help her daughter buy a dowry farm and house in Jiangnan. Moreover, she thought that her daughter was going to marry so far, so it was unrealistic to make new furniture and then transport it to Fujian, so she turned it into money and put it in Qinglan''s dowry. It can be seen that when her daughter is going to get married in the capital, Mrs. Li wants to buy more for her daughter, but the time is so tight that she is so anxious that the corners of her mouth are bubbling. After hearing about this, Mrs. Kang specially sent someone to zuodu Yushi mansion. "Our wife means that we don''t have to be so troublesome. Although we are engaged in marriage in the capital, we don''t want to cause more trouble for the Li family. The two families still follow the process agreed in the previous marriage negotiation. If Mrs. Li wants to add more dowries, it''s better to convert them into silver. After all, Mrs. Shizi''s dowries will be shipped back to Fujian, It''s not easy to leave when there are too many things... " Mrs. Li thought that Mrs. Kang''s words were very reasonable, and then added 5000 taels of money to her daughter''s dowry box. And Jiang Wan also sat on the Kang, looking through the account books in his warehouse, thinking about what he would send to Qinglan. Xia Yi also brought in the ginseng tea. Seeing Jiang Wan''s sad face, she could not help but comfort herself and said, "all these things are going to prepare a gift list. Why do you have to work hard for your wife?" With a sigh, Jiang Wan put the account book aside and took the tea from Xia Yi: "what''s going on is just the etiquette of the Jin palace. When Qinglan and I met in the boudoir, if I didn''t have this ability, I would be OK Well, since I have the ability, I should have said something else. " "Why don''t you take two paintings and calligraphy from the library and give them to miss li?" After hearing this, Xia Yi said, "it seems that Shizi put several paintings in his wife''s storeroom a few days ago, and casually took out two of them. I don''t think they will be too shabby." "He put calligraphy and paintings in my library?" Jiang Wan asked unexpectedly, "I didn''t know anything about this before?" "At first, we thought shiziye was just storing it for a while, so we didn''t bother his wife with it," Xia Yi said with a red face. "Later, after asking shiziye, we knew that it was specially collected by him for his wife, but later, there were many things, so we forgot." Jiang Wan naturally knows that Xia Yi is responsible for all the affairs in the bamboo garden now, and it''s common sense to forget them occasionally. Just thinking about the importance of Xiayi in her backyard, she began to worry slowly. If Xiayi gets married one day in the future, who will be responsible for her big business here? Moreover, she is one year older than herself, and she is already 18 years old this year. I''m already going to be a mother, but Xiayi''s marriage hasn''t been abandoned. If someone comes out, it seems that I don''t care too much about my opponent. "Does Xiayi have the right person?" At the thought of this, Jiang Wan raised her eyes and looked at Xiayi sentence. "Well?" Xia Yi obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Wan would ask her this. After a slight stupor, she shook her head with red cheeks. Jiang Wan sighed at her appearance. I thought that I was really in a hurry to go to the doctor. Xia Yi follows her daily activities in the inner courtyard. What chance does she have to meet her favorite man? So she asked in a different way, "or what kind of man do you like? Our Xiayi is not young. It''s time to plan for ourselves. " As soon as Xia Yi heard it, her face turned even more red. Seeing that she was shy and did not speak, Jiang Wan pretended to be embarrassed and said with a smile: "shiziye has given me a list before. They are all the managers or boys in the shop under shiziye''s name. If you don''t have any requirements, you can come back at that time Don''t blame me for ordering mandarin duck music. " Xia Yi listens, on the face appeared the color of amazement. But in the consternation, as if mixed with some hesitation. Jiang Wan just looked at her quietly and didn''t speak. After about one or two breath of effort, Xiayi seems to have the courage to say: "Xiayi wants to ask for a favor from his wife." "What grace?" Jiang Wan looked at her and said with a smile. It''s good to have your own ideas. What Jiang Wan fears most is that Xia Yi doesn''t have his own stand on this matter and goes with the flow. "Xiayi wants to ask for a favor from his wife. Xiayi wants to decide her own marriage!" Xiayi lowered his head, fingers hard to pick the corner of his clothes, "before meeting that person, Xiayi who do not want to marry." "The man?" Jiang Wan immediately grasped the key point of the sentence, "who?" At the moment, Xiayi''s face is like a red tomato. "Madam, I just said that Xia Yi didn''t want to get married until she met the person who made me move." Xia Yi tried to explain, as if afraid Jiang Wan would misunderstand. But Jiang Wan looks at Xia Yi''s coy appearance and thinks that she should have someone in her heart. "OK," Jiang Wan said with a smile and a wave of his hand, "then we''ll wait for Xiayi''s right person to appear." "Madame!" Feel that he was teased by the Xiayi some little daughter state of anger. After laughing with her for a while, Jiang Wan said, "I''ll ask you this, because you are in charge of my backyard now. If one day you get married, there will be no one here to take over... So I have to make plans as soon as possible." Xia Yi naturally knows the importance of Jiang Wan''s story. She took charge from clove. At the beginning, clove was only in charge of the affairs in the lady''s house, not the whole bamboo garden like her. If she wants to hand over in the future, it will be more troublesome than when she handed over with lilac. "Madam, why don''t I give something to Xuemei?" Xia Yi also proposes a way. "Oh?" Jiang Wan took a sip of tea and looked at her with a teasing smile. "Who said just now that he didn''t want to get married, but this Huizi began to think of someone to take over?" Xia Yi listened, although she knew that most of her jokes were made by her wife, she couldn''t help blushing and said, "I just think it''s not good for me to handle all the affairs in the government. In case I''m not in the government, I don''t even have a substitute. Although Xiaoyue is also smart, she is about the same age as me. Maybe she will get married earlier than me. Xuemei is younger. She has asked her to help her in recent times, but she looks very methodical... " Chapter 381 Hearing Xiayi mention Xuemei, Jiang Wan thinks of the little girl who was beside Xiaoyue. At the beginning, she promoted Xiaoyue to a first-class servant girl, and then Xuemei to a second-class servant girl. Xia Yi takes her and LAN Yi teaches Kung Fu. Later, Jiang Wan watched her learn kung fu and care about serving herself. She simply gave up Xuemei''s job and asked her to concentrate on learning kung fu with Lanyi. But what she didn''t expect was that Xia Yi even sent her some errands occasionally. "You can decide these things by yourself. I''ll trouble you if something goes wrong." Jiang Wan said with a smile. Xia Yi listens to move in the heart, madam this words is equal to agreed to oneself just now of proposal. In the evening, Jiang Wan asked Xiao Ruixuan about the paintings in the warehouse. "Since it has been put into your library, nature is your thing, at your disposal." After changing her clothes, Xiao Ruixuan sat next to Jiang Wan, stroked Jiang Wan''s stomach and said with a smile, "is he good today?" "In the afternoon, I''m afraid I''ve fallen asleep." Jiang Wan smiles and dials the wick with a copper needle to make the light in the room brighter. Xiao Ruixuan looked at her and said, "what? Don''t you want to sleep? " Jiang Wan smiles and shakes his head: "I sleep a little too much during the day, but I don''t feel sleepy." "Then I''ll talk to you." Xiao Ruixuan put Jiang Wan in her arms and put her head on her lap. Then they chatted with each other. The princess of Jin also couldn''t sleep in the palace. The lights in the west room of Tianxiang courtyard didn''t look very bright, even a little yellow. The princess of Jin frowned and sat on the Kang in front of the window. Her face was full of tears In front of them were four benches, and there were four women who were practicing at first sight. These four people are not others, but those who were sent by the princess of Jin to see Xiao Ruixi. The four of them came from the same school. They have been with the princess of Jin since they were young. They can be regarded as confidants. But we don''t know their names. They are usually called by aunts, second, third and fourth. "It''s been more than two months, but there''s no news about fan''s stomach?" The imperial concubine of Jin frowned and said, "is the second master still going out recently?" "Of course there is no such thing." The old lady, who is usually called auntie, whispered, "that day the princess told us that as long as the second master didn''t go out of the house, we didn''t have to follow him, but our sisters were not careless." The old lady was just like a report to the princess of Jin. "In the past two months, the second master has never been out of the shop except for a rouge shop and a jewelry shop." She said it carefully He said, "I went to Rouge shop with her, and Sanniang went to jewelry shop with her. The second master only picked things in the shop and left without much delay." "Rouge shop? Jewelry shop? " But the brow of the princess of Jin frowned more deeply, "how are they all women''s things?" "It''s probably the second master who gave it to the second young granny." Sanniang, who was sitting in the room, said, "when I saw the second daughter-in-law''s head, there was a hairpin that the second master bought that day in the shop." The princess of Jin''s face was slightly pale. "I don''t expect the two of them to mix honey with oil, as long as they can respect each other as well as ordinary couples." The princess of Jin rubbed her eyebrows and said with a headache, "since these two days have been together all the time, why is there no news from fan? Isn''t there something wrong with her health that she can''t have children? " The four people sitting below also looked at each other awkwardly. All four of them have never been married, let alone have children. "Maybe it''s just that they have less time together." The old lady said with a shy face and a smile, "I don''t know how many new daughters-in-law got a child in two or three years after they became parents... Maybe they will have one after another." "Wait?" The princess of Jin was very impatient and said, "if you wait for other people''s children, they will run all over the ground!" "Why don''t the princess take a concubine for the second master?" The two niangs, who had never said a word, suddenly came up with an idea. Don''t want to Jin imperial concubine but the vision sharp swept past: "isn''t Di son, I want to come what use?" Scared Er Niang dare not speak again. "This fan family is really not up to expectations." As soon as Princess Jin thought of this, she was even more angry. A few days ago, she unexpectedly saw Jiang Wan. Her stomach was as big as a ball. Four niangs hang eyes to sit at one side, eyes view nose, nose view heart, but in the heart is abdominal Fei. Who doesn''t know that in recent years, the second young master has been out of the country, or the princess won''t order him to be detained at home. But he played so many good families outside, and he didn''t play anyone''s stomach big. Is that to say, in fact, the second young master is not good at all? But the princess is inclined to put this responsibility on the second daughter-in-law? It can be seen that people are always used to putting the responsibility on others. The fourth mother turned her eyes and said to the princess, "in fact, I think the second sister is right. Some people are not so easy to get pregnant. Instead of always locking the second master in the second grandmother''s room to kill time, it''s better to help the second master add a few more people in the room. When the time comes, the child will be recorded in the name of the second grandmother. Who can say that it''s not a legitimate son?" When Princess Jin thought about it, she thought it was very reasonable. It''s better to add a few more people in the son''s room than to put all your eggs in one basket. At that time, he said that he would keep it in the name of fan. Would fan still object? But my son has always been fond of older women. He will not let himself find some older women for him to be concubines Otherwise, if the concubine who was brought in didn''t please him, wouldn''t it be a waste of effort. When Princess Jin thought about it, she felt headache. Why is his son so out of tune. "Princess, in fact, I don''t think I''m in a hurry to carry my concubine''s room for my second master. I used to look at the hedge and green Joe in my second master''s room. I usually sneak around with my second master and do that. I''d better take the opportunity to open my face and put it in his second master''s room and tell them that as long as anyone gives birth to lin''er first, he can be carried as his aunt." Princess Jin sat there, quietly thinking about what they said. Fan has been sick all day since he came to Beijing. Everywhere he goes, he has the smell of dregs, let alone Xi''er, but he doesn''t like it. If Xi''er had a few people in the house, no matter who gave birth to the children, they would be recorded in the name of fan. It would be much better than counting on fan''s belly to have hope. Chapter 382 This decision of the princess of Jin spread to the whole Jin palace before dawn the next day. Xiao Ruixi sleeps around the hedge for a long time. At night, Xiao Ruixi turns over and sleeps again with a slight "Oh". Accompanied by the side of the hedge is a heart excited. She leaned over Xiao Ruixi''s ear and whispered, "second master, I''ll get up first and see if the hot water in the kitchen is ready." Xiao Ruixi lies on the bed and snorts in confusion. The hedge carefully climbed out of bed and straightened out the clothes that Xiao Ruixi pulled, quietly covering the shoulder. The second master of their family is really a tosser. He takes her and gnaws at it. He has no pity. She couldn''t help sighing at the thought. I don''t know what happened when green Joe''s little girl was in bed. Every time I saw her face full of delicacy and love after the rain, I would be happy I wish I could tear her. I just don''t know if the news just now is accurate. If it''s true, they won''t have to be so secretive in the future. And if you''re lucky enough to give birth to a son, you can be promoted to be your aunt. That''s half the master of the house. Thinking about it, the hedgerow was even more excited. After putting on her clothes, she went out of dongnuange complacently and yelled at the little servant girls working in the yard. The cry disturbed the red embroidery that ironed fan''s clothes in the west room. She looked through the window at the hedge in the yard and turned her lips. It''s just to be a servant girl. What''s worth showing off? Just at this time, red lines on the black face came in from the outside, red embroidery also asked her: "what''s the matter?" "What else can I do?" red Wen said angrily. "I saw that there was not much firewood in the back room last night, so I went to ask mother song for firewood. Mother Song said that firewood had been sent to me a few days earlier, right When green Joe handed it over, I went to find that green Joe. As a result, green Joe began to take Joe there, saying that the firewood sent by mother song was for them. We don''t want to take any of it here, unless we ask our grandmother to beg her. " "What shall we do?" Red embroider looking at red grain way, "back room that firewood can''t support two days, really let our grandmother to beg green Joe that little bitch?" "So I''m worried, too." Red lines look paralyzed sitting on one side, full of helplessness. Just as the two servant girls were sitting there sighing, fan came out of the inner room. After hearing the news this morning, she knew that the princess had given up on her. I just don''t know how the princess will deal with herself after they have children. Is it "seven out" as an excuse to rest themselves, or will they throw themselves into the temple, let their own survival. But before that, the two maids wanted to bully themselves. Don''t even think about it. You should know that clay Bodhisattva has some earthiness. "Red grain, how much silver do I have?" Fan stood there with a cool face, but as soon as Hongwen saw her expression, she knew that her grandmother must be thinking something in her heart We''ve saved about 50 taels of silver in the past half year. " Red grain thought a way. If the second master had not come to the second grandmother every month to get money, they would have saved more. "Well, Hongwen, go out with the silver and buy me ten carts of firewood." Fan''s some chilly smile way, "a small servant girl wants me to beg her?"? It''s a dream "Ten cars?" Red lines doubt whether their ears are wrong, she looked at the side of a blank red embroidery, "ten cars is not too much? We can''t hold so much firewood in the hut. " "Who told you to pile all the firewood in the hut?" Fan said with disdain, "I just want the whole Jin palace to know how a servant girl bullied me. The second grandmother of Tangtang King''s mansion has to go out and buy firewood by herself. I''ll see where everyone''s faces are "But in that case, I''m afraid it will offend other people in the house?" Red grain is full of worry to ask, "at least mother song can''t get around." "Well, it''s as if we usually swallow our breath, and they will be especially respectful to us?" Fan''s eyebrows picked, and his words were full of sarcastic smile. "I just want to let the people in this house know that green Joe is not my aunt now. Even if she becomes my aunt in the future, she has no reason to go beyond me." Fan''s tone is still light, but his words are full of insistence. Red grain a listen, where still have to refuse of reason, also hurriedly went to the inside room to take silver, went to the mansion outside. Half a day later, the whole Jin palace seemed to suddenly become a flying dog. Jiang Wan was walking in the courtyard of the bamboo garden with her hands on her waist, but she heard a burst of mockery outside. "What''s the matter?" Since she and Xiao Ruixuan decided to close the door To live their own small day, Zhuyuan and zhixiangju outside the business, they are holding a indifferent attitude, no matter how the people of Jin Princess toss. But like today, it''s the first time for a group of cattle and horses to cross the market. She can''t help but ask one more question. Xia Yi also went out to have a look, then turned back and said with a smile, "it''s the second grandmother of Songyuan. She asked someone to buy ten cars of firewood outside. She''s passing in front of our door." "Ten wagons of firewood?" Jiang Wan said, "why do you want so much? Why isn''t that enough from mother song? " Although they are separated from tianxiangyuan, mother song still doesn''t dare to cut off the monthly expenses. After all, they don''t have a big separation. Neither Princess Jin nor mother song dare to cut off their supply. "I don''t know." Xia Yi shakes her head and says with a smile, "it''s strange that there is a corner gate in the west of Ming Dynasty, but the people in Songyuan seem to make a detour intentionally. They take the carriage carrying firewood to pass by our hospital, for fear that the whole house doesn''t know they bought firewood." "Oh?" After listening to Xia Yi''s words, Jiang Wan felt that it was not without her It''s possible. The noise of cars and horses also disturbed the princess of Jin in Tianxiang courtyard. Listening to the movement of a group of cattle and horses in the house, she frowned and ordered mother song, who was looking down at her: "go and see what''s going on?" Mother song answered, went out in a hurry to see it, and then came back in a hurry to reply: "it''s the second grandmother who made people buy ten carts of firewood. This meeting is going to the pine garden." "Well, what does she buy so much firewood for?" Jin Princess listen to fiercely a pat beside the case a few, "difficult not into our Jin Palace also less her this firewood?" Chapter 383 Mother song listened with a thump in her heart. A few days ago, she asked someone to send the firewood to Songyuan. Then this morning, the red grain beside her second grandmother came to take care of her own firewood. At that time, he was in a hurry to show the princess, so he perfunctorily asked her to go to the green Joe in the second master''s room. But I didn''t think that in less than two hours, the princess bought ten carts of firewood from outside. She really wanted to blame her for not doing things well? Although she felt guilty, she also cursed her second grandmother fan and the red tattoo. "Yes, two days ago." Mother song bowed and said, "I don''t know what the second grandmother is singing." "This fan family, when he was in the northwest, was still looking at a very clever person. Why did everything go wrong when he came to the capital?" The princess of Jin frowned and said, "follow me there. What do they want to do?" Red grain led the ten cars of firewood to the pine garden, and let the yard The coarser told the woman to follow the puller and carry the firewood to the hut behind the house. What can''t be put in the hut is temporarily stacked in the corner formed by the West Wing room and the main house. Listening to the sudden excitement in the yard, green Joe came out of the inner room with a claw of melon seeds and leaned on the red pillar under the porch, knocking melon seeds while watching the excitement. When she saw that Hongwen was directing people around, she said with a smile: "OK, I''ll go out and buy firewood by myself. I''ll go out and buy some incense powder and head oil tomorrow." As soon as red lines listen to words, they can''t get angry. If she didn''t deliberately make trouble for herself, how could her second grandmother buy these firewood with her own money? You should know that they saved the money with great difficulty, and every penny they spent made her feel distressed. But she knew that green Joe was relying on the second master standing behind him. If he really quarreled with green Joe, then the second master rushed out of the house, and finally it was himself who suffered the loss. So red lines can only pretend not to hear, continue to command With all the people working, green Joe completely as a blind buzzing in the ear of the green fly. As soon as green Joe saw that red lines didn''t match him, he became more rampant. She "bah" spit out the melon seed shell in her mouth, and then she goes to the yard with her waist crossed, pulling the red grain clothes to find it hard. "I was talking to you just now, didn''t you hear me?" Green Joe stares, pulling red lines, a face of evil said. "What do you want me to say?" Hongwen didn''t want to say anything, but her eyes swept to the door of the courtyard, suddenly appeared that touch of autumn color figure, also changed her mind, "you bully our second grandmother bully is not enough? Our second granny looks at you as the second master. She doesn''t care about you. As a result, you become more and more powerful. Do you want our second granny to kowtow to you like you said? " "Hehe, I bully my second grandmother?" Green Joe, with her back to the gate, naturally didn''t know that someone was coming behind her. Instead, she was as arrogant as ever, "who told her that she didn''t have the ability? You see, the second master would rather stay with me than go into her house. She deserves to be bullied by me The imperial concubine of Jin Xu holds the hand of mother song and has been standing on the hand copying corridor for a long time. Naturally, she listens to the dialogue between Hongwen and Lvqiao clearly, and the anger accumulated in her chest becomes more and more intense. It''s no wonder that he has kept his son and fan together for so long, but fan''s stomach hasn''t moved at all. It''s all the ghost of this little girl. How can fan give birth to his great grandson when his sons are not close to him? Fortunately, I also said that as long as Lvqiao and Lvli were able to give birth to lin''er, they would be able to carry my aunt. I didn''t think that they were doing this in private. And that fan is really a soft bone. He was bullied so that he didn''t even say a word. She wants to come and say to herself, can she protect those two cheap maidservants? Looking at the green Joe still tearing with the red lines in the yard, the princess of Jin winked at the aunt who followed her. The old lady''s face sank and she walked to green Joe''s house with light steps Behind him, his left hand pulled the collar of green Joe, and his right hand held it high and called. Green Joe is still concentrating on tearing with red lines, but suddenly he is dragged and beaten, and his eyes are full of stars, and his left cheek is burning with hot pain. Who? Who is it? Be beaten some dizzy, the green Joe of the special direction covers his face, in the heart but think in indignation. Who in this courtyard doesn''t know that he is a person in the second master''s room, and who doesn''t confess himself respectfully like a Bodhisattva? How dare anyone beat themselves? She finally stood still, looking at a woman dressed up in front of her, thinking that it should be the rough woman called by red lines, she felt a little contemptuous. Just as she wanted to reach back, her right cheek was hit hard again between the electric light and flint. The sound shocked her eardrum as if it was going to break. Green Joe covered himself and was fanned. His hot face was full of disbelief. With a "wow" sound, she sat down on the ground and cried like a shrew: "second master, someone bullied green Joe. If you don''t come out, you will be killed for your kindness..." Originally green Joe and red grain in the yard, Xiao Ruixi is not not not heard. But he felt that no one could make her suffer because of green Joe''s shrewdness. Besides, she was still a servant girl in fan''s room. Last time, she just showed her kindness and knelt down one by one to beg for mercy. It was as boring as fan. Therefore, when he heard that green Joe and red Wen were tearing and beating in the yard, he opened and closed his eyes as if he didn''t see them. But it''s just a cup of tea. How can I hear that green Joe crying? So that he didn''t even have the heart to study the spring palace map. So he put the picture book under the pillow, and the whole person came out of the room. He is ready to scold loudly, but a cold glance swept to the smiling aunt standing in the yard. What is Xiao Ruixi afraid of most in this mansion? First, it must be The princess of Jin was angry, and the second was the women around her. They are no different from ordinary women, but if they want to do something, they can''t escape even if they have wings. Only in the days when he was taken care of by them did he realize that there was no way to heaven and no way to earth. Therefore, Xiao Ruixi also subconsciously wants to turn back to the room and pretend that she has never come out. Chapter 384 Princess Jin has been standing under the eaves, looking at what happened in the yard, her heart became more and more heavy. She didn''t expect that she would see her son''s wimpy appearance unintentionally. She thought he was a responsible man all the time. Compared with Xiao Ruixuan, his son is not so good. But Xiao Ruixuan has been weak since he was a child, but he is not crooked, which is really beyond her expectation. At the thought of this, the princess of Jin turned black and said, "Xi''er!" Before Xiao Ruixi''s feet had time to enter the house, she had to take them out again. When he saw his mother, Princess Jin, holding mother song''s hand, coming to him along the plagiarism corridor, he quickly welcomed her. He supported the other hand of the princess of Jin and said with a shy face: "mother, today How did the sun come? " The imperial concubine of Jin glanced at him from the corner of her eyes, and then said coldly, "if you don''t come here, how can you see this good play today? A cheap maidservant has bullied the master. " Finish saying, she swept an eye again, before sitting on the ground to splash, this meeting son actually kneels down in that green Joe. Jin princess this eye wind sweep to come over, let green Qiao kneeling on the ground can''t help shaking body. She really didn''t expect that Princess Jin was also in the yard. She had been seen by the princess just now. Thinking about the words she said before, it made her regret. This red grain, was it that Princess Jin was coming at the beginning, so it deliberately provoked itself like that? Otherwise, according to their master''s and servant''s personality, they can''t hide from each other, and they will not fight against themselves. Green Joe thought angrily in his heart, and his eyes swept to the same red lines kneeling behind him. She was bowing her head, as if she had made a big mistake. Pretend! Green Joe also in the heart of a curse, and then looked up to change into a pair of pear with rain. "Princess... Second master... Maidservant... Maidservant wronged..." green Joe''s eyes with tears, full of grievances said, "maidservant really did nothing..." "No?" But Princess Jin sneered, "do you think I''m deaf? At this time, are you still thinking about sophistry? " "No, no," green Joe shook his head in panic. "I just watched Hongwen buy so much firewood before I wanted to come out to have a look, and then I joked with her about whether I would go out to buy this Rouge powder in the future... Then Hongwen thought that I was laughing at her on purpose, so I tore it up with the maid..." "Oh? Is that right? " The imperial concubine of Jin also picked eyebrows, but there was impatience in her expression. Xiao Ruixi is no stranger to this look. He knew that once there was such an expression on his mother''s face, it would represent her She is trying hard to bear, it is likely that the next breath will break out. He also gave green Joe a wink, motioned her not to draw more and more black. However, green Joe did not look at him at all, but tried to find an excuse for himself. Xiao Ruixi sighed in her heart and simply did not look at her again. Princess Jin was very angry and laughed: "who was saying that the second grandmother didn''t have the ability? The second master would rather stay with you than go to the second grandma''s house? " Green Joe listens to also whole body a quiver, secret way this princess exactly is when come over, why oneself say of this sentence also was heard by her. She knelt there, shaking like chaff. Then she quickly knelt to the princess of Zhijin, and knocked ten heads in a row. The forehead of Zhijin was bruised. Then she said, "princess, please forgive me. I was just talking so fast just now. It''s not like this..." "Speak fast?" Princess Jin said with a sneer, "if I hear this, I''m just going to show off my tongue. If I don''t hear it, I don''t know how you bully our second grandmother." With that, the princess of Jin swept her eyes and piled firewood all over the yard, and said, "don''t say you don''t know what the firewood is? Mother song just asked someone to send firewood to you, but it''s not two days since her second grandmother asked someone to go out and buy firewood. I don''t believe you are not making trouble here! " Mother song remembered that the princess had asked herself about it just now. She secretly said that she had to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of the relationship, so she also said to the green Joe with an impatient face: "didn''t I ask someone to send two carts of firewood here before, green Joe girl, your signature and painting pledge can be returned to me?" The implication is that I have already sent things to you, and you people in Songyuan have also accepted them. I don''t know anything about the rest. "Come on, what''s going on?" Princess Jin looked at Green Joe coldly. But this meeting green Joe where still can say words. Princess Jin looked at the red lines kneeling in the courtyard: "since she won''t say it, why don''t you buy so much firewood? No money? " From the beginning, with green Joe kneeling here, red Wen didn''t speak After listening to the princess finally asked herself, she wiped her tears and told her all about today''s experience: "green Joe said that she would ask her second grandmother to beg for mercy before she would give us firewood. I thought about who the second grandmother was, so how could the people of Jingui be humble to us, so she decided to go out and buy some firewood... Because it''s not easy to go out of the house, I just want to buy more, and buy more, and the price is cheaper... " From the beginning, fan, who had been hiding behind the window and paying attention to the trend in the yard, sighed when he heard this. This red stripe is good for everything. Sometimes it''s just too protective. She takes the responsibility of this matter to herself, and is not afraid that the princess will sell her and green Joe together? So Fan said with red embroidery, "let''s go out. We can''t hide any more at this time." "You said it was all your own idea?" The princess of Jin picked her eyebrows and looked at the red lines. Red grain is a Leng at first, then heavily nodded. The words are said by oneself, and it is impossible to turn back. "Hongwen, why do you lie?" At this time, fan also came out of the main room. First, he asked the princess of Jin for a treat. Then he said, "it''s my idea to buy ten cars of firewood." "These servant girls are usually domineering in front of me, but now they are so bold that they want to overcharge my food and clothing," Fan said with dignity. "Today is firewood, tomorrow is powder. I''m afraid that even my monthly silver will dare to move the day after tomorrow?" The princess of Jin has always hated her daughter-in-law for being so gentle as a steamed bun. Today, it''s very gratifying to see her so righteous. #####I''m worried that one day I will forget to update Chapter 385 Princess Jin also looked at Xiao Ruixi standing there. Without her son''s connivance, how could his servant girl be so arrogant? "What do you think?" Princess Jin also looked at him lightly, as if he did not give himself an answer, she did not intend to leave. Xiao Ruixi looks embarrassed and sweeps fan''s eyes, but fan''s eyes only stare at his vamp and ignore him. "It''s really green Joe who did it wrong." Xiao Ruixi cleared her throat and said, "but fan''s fight for such a thing has shocked her mother. It''s also her fault. She should have played fifty boards each, so she should have stepped back. Guan Lvqiao was closed for three days and punished fan for copying the ring." Fan was listening, only amused. She just closed her eyes. If this person''s heart is biased, he can do anything. This matter is clear is green Qiao bully oneself first, she a main room wife renovates the servant girl in the home, unexpectedly also want to be punished to copy the female ring? This kind of life, really let her live enough! She''s still spending her time here. What''s she doing with her youth? Fan twisted and twisted the handkerchief in his hand, hoping to break it like this. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes became very firm, as if she had made a decision in her heart just now. Fan walked firmly to the princess, knelt down without warning, and then kowtowed her deeply. The imperial concubine of Jin did not expect that fan would give her such a big gift. However, when she thought of her son''s remarks just now, she felt that she knew something. No matter which woman hears her husband say something like this, she will find it hard to calm down. Then it is understandable that she is now making such a big request for her own decision. The imperial concubine of Jin opened her mouth. Just as she was about to ask fan to get up, she heard fan kneel down on the ground, nod her forehead and say, "please be merciful and let the second master rest me!" what?! Princess Jin was so shocked that she couldn''t react for a moment. Xiao Ruixi also looks at fan''s face unexpectedly, wondering what kind of tricks this woman is playing? Usually when I am with myself, I look like I''m dying, but I want to retreat? Xiao Ruixi is not the only one who has this idea. Princess Jin also thinks that fan is retreating. She winked at her mother song, motioned to her to help fan up first, and then said to him with a pleasant face: "when are young couples together? What''s wrong with telling your husband to give up? If you are really retired, how can you face your mother when you go back? " On hearing this, fan suddenly woke up as if he had been struck by thunder. When the princess came to the fan family to ask her to marry her, she saw that their orphan and widowed mother were easy to handle, and she wanted to marry her. She also wanted to let the Jin palace be the mother and daughter''s backer, so that the family''s uncles and brothers did not dare to bully her widowed mother for many years. If she is retired by Xiao Ruixi, how can they keep a foothold in the fan family? Hard, too hard How can this world be so difficult for us. Inexplicably, Jiang Wan''s smiling face appeared in her mind. That flowery face couldn''t be removed from her mind. The same is a woman, why can she live so wantonly youth? Also a man, Xiao Ruixuan knows how to hold his wife in the palm of his hand, but Xiao Ruixi only regards her as a weed? No contrast, no harm, such a day, how to call her Keep going. Fan kept feeling in her heart, tears of grievance rolled down her cheek without warning. "Please allow me to practice in my family temple. I''d like to accompany the ancient Buddha with green lanterns for the rest of my life." With that, fan bowed to Princess Jin again. Looking at fan''s appearance, the princess of Jin also felt a little displeased. If we say that her previous attitude of retreating is her means of fighting for favor, I still think that she is finally enlightened. I didn''t expect what she said now that she wanted to become a monk? If this word is spread, what will others think of her son and her mother-in-law? "No way!" The princess of Jin flatly refused, "do you take your marriage with Xi''er as a drama? You don''t have to think about it at all. I won''t agree with it. " When fan listened to this, he suddenly wanted to laugh. Who on earth is playing this marriage? At that time, like many girls waiting to be married, she was full of fantasy about her husband and vision for the future. But who stepped on all this? Let her step by step out of the dream she had woven? She looked at Xiao Ruixi with a sneer on her face. This man, who is looking for flowers and willows everywhere, makes her feel dirty, so dirty that she doesn''t want him to touch him at all, so dirty that even a glance at him makes her feel uncomfortable. Fan''s this eye, but let Xiao Ruixi see heart hair. Fan''s warm personality was clearer than anyone else, but he never thought that fan would look at himself with such eyes one day. Sneer? Sarcasm? Disdain? Scorn? All kinds of complicated emotions seem to be mixed in it, except for the warmth of the wife looking at her husband. Xiao Ruixi also thinks it''s boring. He said impatiently, "she can do whatever she likes. There are so many women in the world. Can''t I live without her As soon as Xiao Ruixi''s words fell, she got a slap on her face. The sound was so loud that everyone at the scene felt stunned. Princess Jin''s hand was half raised in the air, but the whole palm was numb and painful Son of a bitch Princess Jin snapped, "you don''t know why your daughter-in-law left you? It''s you who don''t pay attention to her on weekdays that dare bully her With that, the princess of Jin glared at the green Joe who was still kneeling on the ground and spat: "Diao Nu! When the master makes a mistake, he doesn''t know how to hold on. Instead, he works with the master. What''s the use of keeping you such a cheap maid? Come on, sell this little whore to a kiln for me. I''ll see how she''s so rampant! " When green Joe heard this, he was paralyzed. If she sold it in the kiln, she would be doomed in this life. Green Joe also dead embrace Xiao Ruixi big. Leg, cry "Second master, help me, second master! Green Joe doesn''t want to be sold to that place As soon as she saw that Xiao Ruixi didn''t speak, she turned back and kowtowed to fan: "second grandma, green Joe knows what''s wrong. Please help green Joe to say something nice. Your kindness and virtue will never be forgotten..." Chapter 386 great kindness? At this time, what great kindness did she mention to herself? When she bullies herself, why doesn''t she expect to ask for help one day? There was a hint of irony in the corner of fan''s mouth, which surprised the green Joe. The secret way oneself is to avoid this disaster, green Joe also climbed up to one side of the wall to bump, hit a head to bleed oneself. "Good, good!" The princess of Jin laughed angrily, "this is your good maid in the room! Do you think I can''t do anything to you if you want to die? " "Come on Princess Jin''s voice was even higher than before, and she said, "find me a place where I can''t escape, and throw this little girl into it! No, give the procuress a sum of medical expenses, I want them to cure her, and then let her live or die! " When the princess of Jin said this, she had a special expression in her eyes No one dared to refute her, but rushed forward, raised his hands, raised his feet, and wanted to move the green Joe away from the princess. And fan''s kneeling there, motionless. She was completely shocked by the princess of Jin. She didn''t expect Princess Jin to be such a heartless person. After dealing with green Joe, the princess of Jin regained her usual indifference. She straightened her clothes and said, "little husband and wife, how can we not quarrel?" As soon as she said that, she raised her hand, and mother song put out her hand to hold her, and then followed Princess Jin to leave Songyuan. Seeing that the man had left, Xiao Ruixi said to fan: "are you satisfied now? I know that you are such a vicious woman! Didn''t you see that green Joe had just confessed to you? What if you ask for love for her? Will you lose a piece of meat? " Fan did not pay attention to him, but stood up with his eyes lowered. What position does this man have to blame himself? Didn''t he say anything just now? Just now, I was as timid as a tortoise, shrinking in my own shell, but now I''m blaming myself. It''s really a slip in the world. Fan lowered his head and went to his room. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixi has been chasing over, and also like before, want to grasp fan''s shoulder, beat him. Did not want to fan but first step into the room, but also the door closed. How can Xiao Ruixi give up? He slapped the carved door and threatened to break in if fan didn''t come out. Just as Xiao Ruixi kept beating the door, fan suddenly opened it. Only this time, she had a carved dagger in her hand. She pulled the dagger out of the scabbard, and then put it across the middle of the two. She said angrily, "Xiao Ruixi, don''t force me. The rabbit is in a hurry and it''s time to bite! I''ll stab you to death and then kill myself! " The dagger looks extremely sharp, the whole blade is still full of cold light, Xiao Ruixi can''t help but recollect a step back. He didn''t think that fan really had the ability to kill himself. He just thought that it would be extremely uneconomic if he was accidentally scratched by her. "Oh, are you good at it? How dare you draw a sword with me Xiao Ruixi also stares at fan''s way, but people dare not come forward again. "I dare not only today, but also in the future!" Fan held the dagger tightly and said, "no matter who you go to hang out with, you just don''t want to step into my room again! Otherwise... " Then fan danced his dagger again, like a demonstration. "It''s like who cares about you." Xiao Ruixi stares at fan with dissatisfaction, but thinks of Huang Yi''s tenderness. She secretly asks why she has to correct fan repeatedly? Making up his mind, he hummed to fan, lifted his clothes and went out of the back garden of the pine garden. Seeing that other people had left, fan trembled. Shaking his voice, he whispered the same Side of the red lines red embroidery way: "quickly help me close the door." Red grain and red embroidery did not dare to delay. As soon as they closed the door, they heard a clang sound, and their second grandmother fell to the ground with a knife. The two of them rushed forward to help fan. Only then did they find that fan''s hand had been shaking very hard. It turned out that she had just been a tough girl. But the hedge has been hiding in the East warm Pavilion, did not dare to come out. She never thought that green Joe was swept out by the princess, and was sold to the land of GouLan! That is to say, the second childe''s side now only has herself such a big servant girl. If she is more aggressive and gives birth to a son for the second childe, then she can become the second childe''s aunt without accident. At the thought of this, the hedge was excited to jump up. Before I lost myself, I was still wondering if I should guard against green Joe. If I let her have a baby first, I would have no hope at all. She looked again in the direction of West time. She didn''t expect that such a gentle person would start a fire It''s just as terrible. It seems that it''s better to be a man with your tail in this pine garden. No matter who you are, don''t offend. After all, the ultimate goal is to be pregnant with a child and become an aunt. Hedgerow thought about it, and suddenly remembered that green Joe had just been carried out of the house like this. Before that, none of the rewards she got from the second young master came to take away. She put on her shoes in a hurry and went to the room where they usually lived. Then she turned out a burden in green Joe''s cage and wiped it casually. Unexpectedly, she found several pieces of jewelry and ten Liang silver coins. The hedgerow was overjoyed by the discovery. She looked out of the window, no one, also want to take these things for their own. But if green Joe asked someone to come back and ask for something, he would be doubted if he was in the same room with her. So she took a piece of cloth and wrapped green Joe''s jewelry in it. Then she quietly took it back to dongnuange and hid it under Xiao Ruixi''s sleeping bed. Anyway, the second young master is the only one who serves him. She hides things here. No one knows. The hedgerow thought excitedly. However, after a day or two, Hedgerow found that he really thought too much. Green Joe not only didn''t make people come back to get things, but also disappeared from the house, and no one asked her, as if she never existed. As the saying goes, tea is cool when people leave, which is probably the same meaning. Chapter 387 The news that the princess of Jin bombed away a servant girl in Songyuan soon spread all over the house. "It''s said that she deliberately made trouble for her second grandmother. Then she was found by the princess of Jin, and she was driven out of the house." Molly helps Jiang Wan to pick the jewelry that goes to Li''s house, the censor of zuodou, and talks with Jiang Wan. Is it difficult to be a servant girl? Jiang Wan, who was holding a pair of earrings and gesticulating on the edge of his ears, stopped his action. She had never heard of being a man in the Liang Dynasty. Even before she was still in the Jiang family, although the Qin family and Jiang Shu never gave themselves a good face, none of the servants around them dared to make mistakes. "About the ten carts of firewood?" Jiang Wan thought of the carriages passing by in front of the gate of Zhuyuan a few days ago. "Well, it''s said that the servant girl next to the second master bullied the second granny. The second granny bought the ten carts of firewood in a fit of pique. Unexpectedly, she accidentally killed the king of Jin The imperial concubine is led in the past, just see the servant girl next to the second master is flaunting one''s might, just be sent down by the imperial concubine of Jin. " Molly told Jiang Wan all the news she had heard. By accident? As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she wanted to laugh. She didn''t have many chances to deal with fan, but she always thought he was a wonderful person. How could the servant girl beside her "buy firewood" that day lead Princess Jin by "carelessly"? But it doesn''t matter to her whether it is or not. After all, it''s not something she can supervise. Jiang Wan finally chose a set of emerald head, with her red rose makeup. Originally, she wanted to dress a little more mature, so as not to make people think that she is a little girl. Unexpectedly, this kind of matching makes people see the new meaning of spring. Today is the day for the Wangs of Jinghai Marquis''s house to go to Li''s house, the censor of zuodu, to make up. After all, Jiang Wan thought that she had been using the body of the little Lord''s wife of the shadowless Pavilion If Fen and the Jinghai Marquis''s family come to drink again as the wife of King Shizi of Jin, they may expose Xiao Ruixuan''s identity. Therefore, she decided to go to zuodu Yushi''s house to drink make-up wine, but not to the wedding banquet of Jinghai Marquis''s house. When she arrived at Li''s house, Fang Yuanyuan, Xiao Qianshu and Jiang Yan had already gathered in Qinglan''s boudoir. As soon as they saw Jiang Wan, they came forward and said, "I thought you were not coming today." "How come," Jiang Wan said with a smile, holding her stomach, "such a big thing, even if it''s a knife in the sky, you have to come over!" While talking, the maid beside Qinglan gives Jiang Wan tea. "Ah, it''s said that the prince of Marquis of Jinghai is very good-looking. When he arrives, let''s have a look." Jiang Yan, who has always been uneasy, encourages her. "I''ve heard about it, and I''ve heard about it." Xiao Qianshu, who also wants to be a newlyweds, is not shy at all. On the contrary, she is as naive and naive as before, "and I just saw it. There is a flower wall where we can see the front yard. Then we can hide there!" Looking at their excited appearance, Jiang Wan couldn''t help laughing: "just go, I''d better sit here with Qinglan." The three men swept Jiang Wan''s stomach, and knew that she was really not suitable to follow them. Just when a few people were still counting, firecrackers rang out in the front yard. Xiaoqianshu some excited said: "come, come." Then he took Jiang Yan and ran out of the house. Fang Yuanyuan followed them and yelled, "wait for me!" Three people just ran out. Jiang Wan shakes her head with a smile, and then turns back to see Li Qinglan sitting there with flushed cheeks. The corner of her clothes has been pinched like a salt dish by her. Is she shy? Jiang Wan just wanted to make fun of her, but she saw Qinglan''s hands shaking slightly. She was afraid. Jiang Wan also smiles to hold green Lan that shake not only hands. Qinglan first took a deep breath, and then tried very hard to squeeze Jiang Wan With a smile, he asked confusedly: "did you feel that way at that time? From then on, I will spend my whole life with a stranger, a child and a daughter. " When was she? Jiang Wan felt that she was asked by Qinglan. Were you afraid at that time? At that time, he and Xiao Ruixuan quietly met each other every day. Where else could he feel afraid? At that time, I was probably full of expectations every day, looking forward to living together with Xiao Ruixuan. But this kind of words made her say to Qinglan, so she could only smile: "yes, it was full of fear, expectation and hesitation at that time, but it turned out that I thought too much..." At this time, what Qinglan needs most is positive encouragement. Jiang Wan thought in her heart and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, madam Jinghai Marquis and his son are good friends." "It''s like you''ve met them." Green Lan also smile white Jiang Wan one eye, "also don''t know you are from where hearsay, then." Just tell me something serious. " Two people are talking and laughing, Fang Yuanyuan and the three of them come back all the way. After seeing Qinglan, they stop laughing and stand there with a bad face. Qinglan asked with worry: "what''s the matter?" "Qinglan, I think you''d better be prepared first." Fang Yuanyuan said, "so as not to be scared when they are having a wedding." "Yes, Qinglan elder sister," Xiao Qianshu also said, "I really have never seen a person like him." As soon as Qinglan listens to these two people''s words, she starts to feel nervous again. Jiang Wan feels that her hand is tight again. "What on earth did you see?" Jiang Wan, who had seen these three people''s bad intentions in the early morning, stared at them and said, "didn''t you see that Qinglan was scared by you and didn''t even dare to breathe?" Jiang Yan, who originally wanted to play around with them, finally said with a smile: "God, we only know what mianruo Pan''an is today. It turns out that all the words in the script are true." Green LAN a listen, also shame red face lowered a head. Jiang Yan''s storybooks have been circulated secretly. She never thought that her husband would be comparable to the characters in the storybooks. After listening to Jiang Yan''s description, Jiang Wan can''t help but smile. She always thinks that Jiang Yan''s words are exaggerated, but this time, she thinks that Jiang Yan''s description is very accurate. When she first met Wang Xing, she didn''t think that he was like a banished immortal. #####Today, the code is very hard, because Xiaoxiao is robbing again... My aunt comes once every 24 days, I am also drunk Chapter 388 Before long, it was time to sit down. The male guests are naturally in the outer courtyard, while the female guests gather in the flower Hall of the inner courtyard. Because Mrs. Li thought that after her daughter''s friends got together this time, she didn''t know when she would find a chance to get together again next time, so she specially asked the kitchen to send a table of noodles, so that they could eat freely in the room. Naturally, Jiang Wan was grateful for Mrs. Li''s arrangement. Because she is not impatient to deal with those wives outside. She always feels that she can''t get along with them. She feels a little tired when she tries to get together with them to find a topic. The dishes prepared by the Li family are not complicated. They are typical of eight dishes and one soup with a bottle of green plum wine. This kind of wine is not very strong, and it doesn''t taste good after drinking. Therefore, people in the capital like to use this kind of wine to entertain their wives. Jiang Wan was pregnant and did not dare to touch the wine. The others are because they were drunk in Prince Kang''s mansion before, and they have been drunk for a long time. Today, they are all restrained. After all, there are female guests sitting in a flower hall outside. If they look at their drunkenness, I''m afraid everyone in the capital will know the next day. Seeing that everyone didn''t drink, Xiao Qianshu poured a full cup for herself and swallowed it in one breath. When Jiang Wan and others saw it, they couldn''t help but say in a voice, "you drink slowly, no one will rob you." However, Xiao Qianshu didn''t seem to hear that. She poured three glasses of green plum wine into her. Then she put down her glass and said, "I''m happy today. You''re all going to stay with me!" And the people sitting at the table looked at each other. Just now, it was fine. Why did three cups of green plum wine make her crazy? If she was seen by people outside, how could she be. Green Lan also gave the servant girl nearby to make a wink. The servant girls are very witty to first close the windows of the room, and then fish out, quietly closed the door. The air in the room is a little stuffy. However, all the people did not care about these, but looked at Xiao Qianshu and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine!" At first, Xiao Qianshu was still a bit stiff lipped, but when she saw that everyone really cared about herself, she couldn''t help crying, "I don''t know who killed Qiandao. He told the emperor that I grew up in King Kang''s mansion since I was a child, and I didn''t have the manners and bearing to be a princess. I''m going to marry to the state of Dajin. People thought that our Daliang Dynasty had no rules, so they asked me to go to the Palace tomorrow, And then it''s done well by the mother in the palace. " "Isn''t the mother of upbringing allowed to go out of the palace?" Jiang Wan was a little surprised and said, "didn''t I send a nurse from the palace at that time?" Xiao Ruixuan took advantage of this opportunity to get yinggu out of the palace. "That''s why I came up with the idea that the man should kill a thousand swords!" Xiao Qianshu He said angrily, "and the emperor also appointed that I must live in the Qingyun Hall of Princess Cui, and treat her every day according to the etiquette of the princess You should know that Princess Ning min didn''t do that in the palace. How could she do that when she entered the palace In fact, it''s good. " Jiang Wan said in a low voice, "after all, you want to marry to the state of Dajin on behalf of the Daliang Dynasty. If you are underestimated in these details, you will suffer losses in the future." The state of Dajin came to ask for peace with their sincerity, but Daliang used a princess to replace the princess. I don''t know if there will be any trouble in the future. I hope qianshuji has his own way. Jiang Wan thought in his heart. "I''m not afraid of those," said Qian Shu, still full of grievances. "I just think that if I enter the palace, when I get married, you can''t send me like Qinglan." When they heard this, they became silent. When Qian Shu enters the palace, she is the princess. From then on, there were differences between them. Certainly can''t get together like now wantonly for. "In that case, let''s just say in the storybook," we have wine today, and we''ll get drunk today. " Jiang Yan listened, also picked up the wine cup in front of him, poured on the green plum wine way. "Yes, we have wine today, we are drunk today!" Fang Yuanyuan also raised his glass heroically. As soon as Li Qinglan saw this scene, her heart was a little hot. She also picked up her glass. But when she swept the empty glass in front of Jiang Wan, she said to the maid waiting outside: "go to my room and get rose dew!" The servant girl outside the door went away, and soon she came back with a small porcelain vase about 10 cm high. "This is the rose syrup I picked before." Qinglan took over the small porcelain vase and poured a small cup for Jiang Wan, "full of a dustpan of rose petals, just got such a small bottle." After a while, the fragrance of the rose overflowed the whole world house. Jiang Wan naturally knew how much Qinglan cherished the rose dew, so she said with a smile, "just pour me a cup of tea. Why waste such a good rose dew?" "How can it be said to be a waste to entertain you?" Qinglan also said with a smile, and then she raised her cup and said with a smile, "for our next reunion we don''t know when!" Jiang Wan was stunned. For the next reunion I don''t know when? Yes, after this gathering, I''m afraid it''s really hard for a few people to get together again. She also picked up the rose dew in front of her and said with a smile, "for the reunion we don''t know!" After Li Qinglan got married, the issue of making peace with the state of Jin in the Liang Dynasty was put on the agenda again, and became a hot topic for the people in the capital. After all, in the years since the founding of the state of Daliang, there were not many princesses who were reconciled with each other. Moreover, the two princesses in front of them also needed a relatively stable environment because of the founding of the Daliang Dynasty, so they took the initiative to make peace with Dajin in the north and Xiliang in the West. But since the development of the national strength of the Liang Dynasty, he has never been close to others. So this time Jianwu emperor made the decision to make peace with relatives, which also attracted a variety of folk speculation. But in the Daliang Dynasty, people can''t talk about the government, so we can only think about the beauty of Princess Xing''an and her coveted dowry. A few days later, the welcoming envoys of Dajin arrived in the capital. To everyone''s surprise, Kuye, the messenger who was in charge of the last courtship, did not come with him. However, Xiao Ruixuan privately sent the people who went to explore the wind to report that not only Kuye did not come, but also the people who had come with him before did not come! #####Stomachache Chapter 389 "How could that be?" Jiang Wan, who got the news, asked anxiously, "but has life changed?" "I don''t think so." Xiao Ruixuan was suspicious, but he didn''t dare to make a judgment easily. "After all, it''s their proposal to make peace. It''s impossible to turn back." If you repent at will in ordinary people''s homes, you may turn the two families into enemies. Reconciliation is related to the peace of the two countries. No one should take it as a joke. However, it also attracted the attention of the elders in the cabinet. "Isn''t there always a saying in your Daliang dynasty that" you specialize in skills? " At the reception specially held for the envoys of the state of gold, when the envoys of the other party were asked this question, they obviously came prepared and said with a smile. "When I came to ask for marriage before, because I didn''t have much confidence, my emperor specially sent the third prince Kuye who was good at lobbying." The messenger put his right hand in front of his left chest and bowed slightly. "Fortunately, the third prince lived up to the expectations of the public and brought back the letter of peace from the Daliang Dynasty." "Over the years, your Daliang Dynasty has always boasted of being a land of rites, and slandered us as a barbarian land," said the messenger, with a look of disdain on his face. "In order to show that our Daliang Kingdom also understands etiquette, so our emperor specially explained that we must marry Princess Xing''an according to the rules of your Daliang Dynasty." "Since we all have to follow the rules of the Daliang Dynasty, we have to send people who know the etiquette of the Daliang Dynasty." When the messenger spoke, he looked around at all the people sitting there, then took the wine cup on the table and made a toast. The people on the table are naturally not good enough to continue to ask. "Come on, drink, drink!" Chen Ge, who was ordered to entertain the messengers, laughed and opened the topic. Since the envoys of Dajin Kingdom have arrived, the envoys of Daliang Dynasty must be appointed as soon as possible. But emperor Jianwu hesitated about who to send. Is it the emperor''s choice? Or a general? Or send a literary Minister? If you choose the emperor''s relatives, you can naturally highlight the importance of the Liang Dynasty. But he also wanted to send a military general. This way, he could also explore the way to Dajin. In the future, if there was a war between the two countries, it would also be useful. At the same time, he thought that it might be a better idea to send a literary minister to make friends with the people in the state of Dajin. It would be better if he could buy one or two important ministers from the state of Dajin for his own use. In this way, he found the candidate more difficult to choose. I don''t know why, this made Jianwu emperor feel upset to choose Cui Guifei, but Cui Guifei said with a smile: "emperor, it''s not my concubine making fun of you, you are a typical dark under the lamp!" Maybe it''s because Jiang Shu''s freshness for Jianwu emperor has passed. Maybe Jianwu emperor thinks that rain and dew should be evenly stained. Since then, he has not been in the imperial palace. Instead, he often walks around the imperial concubines'' palaces as before, which makes the women in the harem like little flowers in spring and start to become lively again, We''ll fight for the best. Princess Cui naturally knew that she could not compare with those young concubines, so she made special efforts to be a flower beside Jianwu emperor Jieyu flower. She gently helped emperor Jianwu knead his shoulder and said in a light tone: "I think that his Highness the prince is very suitable." "Oh?" Jianwu emperor slowly opened his eyes, the confusion in his eyes gradually dispersed, and then gradually became clear. He sat up from the beauty couch and thought over what Princess Cui had just said. Prince Xiao RUIZHAO? After all, there is really no one more suitable than him in Manchuria. But these days, the prince is helping himself to manage the government. If he is sent out, won''t the mountain of memorials have to be dealt with by himself? Emperor Jianwu was struggling in his heart, and the whole person walked around the Qingyun hall impatiently. When Cui Guifei saw her, she said with a smile: "if the emperor thinks it''s inconvenient for the prince to go, there is still one person recommended by his concubine." Jianwu emperor also looked at Cui Guifei with a frown. As soon as Cui Guifei saw it, she secretly said that it was not good for Jianwu emperor I hate people beating around the bush with him. If you say something like this, don''t annoy him. So she said with a smile, "do you think our Chenger is suitable?" "If I hadn''t considered that he was the youngest of the brothers, I would have wanted him to go out and experience for a long time." That Cui Guifei said with envy, "it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. It''s also good to go out with a long insight." Hearing this, Emperor Jianwu stroked his chin. It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books! All these years, he has been confining the prince to his side, but he has never experienced any big storm. But sooner or later his country will be passed on to him. He can''t hide under his own wings forever. To have such an opportunity to see is good for him, but not bad! "What Princess Ai said is very reasonable." After thinking about it carefully, Emperor Jianwu said to Princess Cui happily, "you are the only one in the harem, which can be called" female Zhuge! " "The emperor praised me falsely." After listening, Cui Guifei bowed down to Emperor Jianwu Yingying, but her mouth was more charming than before. In a short time, Emperor Jianwu issued an imperial edict, which granted Prince Xiao RUIZHAO the right to marry a general. He led 5000 soldiers and personally sent Princess Xing''an to Yandu and his relatives in the state of Jin. The whole government and the public were shocked by this book. Since the arrival of the special envoy of Dajin state, they are all guessing who Jianwu emperor will let be the dowry general. They have guessed the culture and martial arts of Manchu Dynasty, but they have never thought about the prince Xiao RUIZHAO. "What are the variables?" Even Jiang Wan, who lives in the inner courtyard of Jin''s palace, has heard of this news. "How can a good prince get married?" However, Xiao Ruixuan shook his head: "people in the palace have heard that the emperor made this decision after some difficult choices. Moreover, the Daliang Dynasty has not fought against the state of Dajin for a long time, and he has not made such a decision It''s to send the princess to make peace again. I think there will be no mistake. " "But..." Jiang Wan still covered her chest, full of doubts, "but why do I feel a little flustered and short of breath after hearing this news? It''s like something''s going to happen. " After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "what can I do for you? Don''t you see that the Third Prince of the state of gold also had peaceful exchanges between the two countries before? They are going to make peace, not to fight! " Chapter 390 On the day when Xiao Qianshu left Beijing, Xiao Qianshu, wearing a red wedding dress, first went to the Royal ancestral hall in the imperial temple to say goodbye to all the ancestors, then went to the hall to listen to Emperor Jianwu''s instruction to her, and then Princess Cui took the place of Queen to pray for her. But her parents could only stand outside the hall as a spectator with Jiang Wan just like a minister. Because it was a great joy, the princess of Kang, who was full of the bitterness of parting, could only hold back her tears. Looking at her daughter''s figure on the high stage, she wanted to cry but could not. Kang Wang was silent all the time, but Jiang Wan could see that he had already wet his eyes. He brought up his own child, but in the end, he left himself in such a way. As a father, he could not do anything about it except gripping his wrist! I don''t know how long I''ve been standing outside the hall, but suddenly I hear the music in the hall. Xiao Qianshu, dressed in a red wedding dress, hangs her head and serves as a general Holding hands, Xiao RUIZHAO, the prince of the ancestral hall, crossed the knee high red lacquer threshold in front of the ancestral hall, and then went down the granite steps in front of the ancestral hall step by step. Every step out, Qianshu''s heart is heavy, she knows that after this, this life may not come back. She also wanted to look back again, but Xiao RUIZHAO, who was beside her, whispered to her, "don''t look back, it''s unlucky!" Xiao Qianshu looks at her cousin gratefully and says that he is not as high as he imagined. At this time, Xiao RUIZHAO was wearing a silver robe to marry the general. He looked very powerful. He took Xiao Qianshu by the hand and went to a six carriage. He helped her on the carriage in the sound of rites and music. In the Daliang Dynasty, only the emperor was qualified to take the six carriages, but emperor Jianwu gave it as a special honor to Princess Xing''an who was going to make peace with her. In the sound of a net whip, the whole wedding procession slowly started forward, and the wheels of Xiao Qianshu''s six carriage also began to roll forward. "My daughter..." and at this time, the princess of Kang Qiao couldn''t bear it any more He wanted to run forward, but he was hugged by King Kang. "Let her go... This is her life..." Kang Wang stood there with a face of forbearance, also full of sorrow. If there is anything he regrets in this life, it is that he failed to find a marriage for his daughter as soon as possible. Otherwise, how could this marriage fall on his daughter? Originally just want to select for her, but Sometimes, it''s really life! King Kang took Princess Kang''s shoulder, looked up at the sky and sighed. Xiao Ruixuan, on the other hand, came to Jiang Wan''s side. As the emperor''s relatives, they had to attend such a "grand meeting". "Do you feel all right?" He asked Jiang Wan softly. Jiang Wan nodded a little sad. "I set up a banquet at the ten mile Pavilion outside the north gate. Now I have to practice it for them." In a voice that only two people could hear, Xiao Ruixuan said to Jiang Wan, "if your body can bear it, I''ll take you there as soon as possible." "I can do it!" Jiang Wan stroked her stomach and gave Xiao Ruixuan a firm look. Xiao Ruixuan also escorted her to a black lacquer Flathead carriage which was parked outside the temple and was not very impressive in appearance. The driver of the carriage was obviously very experienced. Although he drove the carriage as if it was going to fly, Jiang Wan didn''t feel bumpy at all. Xiao Ruixuan clenched her hand and looked at her face with concern from time to time, as if he would stop the carriage as soon as she frowned. Jiang Wan smiles and holds Xiao Ruixuan''s hand, giving him a relaxed smile. How lucky I am to meet him at the beginning! It made her feel that the waste of her last life was worth it. "Do you think the emperor of Dajin will be good to Qianshu?" Jiang Wan can''t help but put her head on Xiao Ruixuan''s shoulder. Xiao Ruixuan is not in a hurry to answer Jiang Wan''s words, but slightly squints After a long time, he sighed, "as long as the two countries don''t fight, as a princess who goes away peacefully, no one should dare to embarrass her." Jiang Wan immediately recognized that there was something in it. She looked up at Xiao Ruixuan and asked anxiously, "what if the two countries are at war?" "Although it is said that the two countries will not kill envoys at war," Xiao Ruixuan did not want to hide from Jiang Wan, "I heard that Olga, the eldest prince of the golden Kingdom, is violent and belligerent. No one can tell what will happen in the future." "But..." Jiang Wan recalled the memory of the last life and said with a fluke, "but in the last life, it seems that the great kingdom of Jin did not go south in a large scale!" "Who said no?" But Xiao Ruixuan said with a bitter smile, "it''s just that when they went south, you were no longer there..." Jiang Wan was slightly stunned, and then realized what Xiao Ruixuan meant by "no longer.". She once again put her head on Xiao Ruixuan''s shoulder: "will they come in this life?" "I don''t know," sighed Xiao Ruixuan. "There are too many variables in this life. No one knows what will happen in the future. With the emperor''s suspicious nature, he will never think that he will be able to sleep in peace after marrying a princess." "You mean..." Jiang Wan listened to his words and began to hesitate. "Is there going to be a war between the two countries? That thousand Shu she... " But Xiao Ruixuan shook his head: "it''s hard to say, I dare not." Jiang Wan''s mood immediately fell down. To make peace with one''s parents is to press the future of a country. On a woman''s shoulder, such a marriage, no matter how grand it is, is somewhat solemn and stirring. If the relationship between the two countries is still so unstable, then this tragic and stirring will be even more tragic. And such words, she still can''t say with thousand Shu. They sat in the carriage for a short time, and the carriage took them to the ten mile Pavilion outside the north gate. There are also Jiang Yan with a curtain hat, Fang Yuanyuan and Li Qinglan in a woman''s bun. Jiang Wan was surprised to see them. As soon as she got out of the car, she asked eagerly, "Why are you here?" That''s not because I have a good brother-in-law Jiang Yan, who has always been fond of gagging with Jiang Wan, said with a smile, "a few days ago, he sent someone to see Qian Shu off at a banquet in the ten mile Pavilion. He asked me if I would like to come here together. Isn''t this the pillow when I was sleepy? So I had the cheek to come over. " "Then you..." when Jiang Wan heard that Xiao Ruixuan had arranged these things in private, she had some small feelings in her heart. Then she looked at Fang Yuanyuan and Li Qinglan. The two of them also nodded: "the prince also sent someone to consult us, so we came together." "And what I didn''t expect was that Mrs. Jinghai Hou and his son were so open," Li Qinglan said with a red face. "I was worried that they wouldn''t let me go out. I didn''t think that they didn''t stop me, but they also prepared a carriage for me, which made me really appreciate them from the bottom of my heart." Chapter 391 "Well, well," Fang Yuanyuan waved to Qinglan and said with a smile, "we all know that you married a good husband and a good mother-in-law, so don''t say it again, let''s envy and hate." Green LAN is red a face some Jiao angry Dynasty square round stare. "Coming, coming." Jiang Yan, who is waiting with them in the long Pavilion, is always thinking about the direction of officialdom. When she sees the red banners coming, she knows that it''s Qian Shu''s marriage team. Because Xiao Ruixuan took Jiang Wan to Changting in a simple and easy way, so he had to go to Changting first. Xiao RUIZHAO, dressed in general''s armor, was sitting on his high horse when he saw a letter soldier running up to him: "Bao, your royal highness, Prince Shizi and his wife set up a banquet in the pavilion in front of him, specially for the princess." Xiao Qianshu, sitting in the six carriages with her Phoenix crown, after hearing the letter soldier''s report, couldn''t help but let the maid beside her lift the door curtain and ask, "are they Jiang Wan?" "It should be." Xiao RUIZHAO had no idea that Xiao Ruixuan would hold a banquet outside the city. "Wait a minute, we''ll just stop for a moment. If the imperial sister has anything to do, please don''t get off at will." This time, Xiao Qianshu married to the state of Dajin. Although the other party said that he would like to hold the wedding according to the customs of the Daliang Dynasty, there are still some customs of the state of Dajin that must be observed. For example, before the wedding ceremony, the bride''s feet can''t touch the ground at will. If she wants to land, she must step on the special wool felt. This also means that all the way, Xiao Qianshu''s food and drink will be on the carriage, except for the special arrangement of the post station paved with wool felt blanket, she can get off the carriage for a rest. Originally, Xiao RUIZHAO was a little contemptuous of these rules. But the special envoy of Dajin kingdom is also in the group. He is worried that Xiao Qianshu will offend their people before they arrive in Dajin kingdom. Therefore, he has this reminder just now. Xiao Qianshu also nodded in the car, but couldn''t help sitting there looking forward to it. The carriage to be sent to the bride stops outside the pavilion, and Xiao Ruixuan naturally takes it Water and wine went out to pay homage to Prince Xiao RUIZHAO: "may your highness have a good trip!" Xiao RUIZHAO looks at Xiao Ruixuan with some satisfaction, and then glances at Jiang Wan who is already pregnant behind him. He secretly tells Cheng Zixiu that he has some real skills. A year ago, Xiao Ruixuan was still weak in the wind. Unexpectedly, under Cheng Zixiu''s care, not only her body returned to normal, but also her child was about to fall to the ground. "Good word for you!" Xiao RUIZHAO took the wine cup from Xiao Ruixuan with a smile and drank it up. "I''ll have a good drink with you when I get back to Beijing!" He has many brothers, but they are not so close because of their interests. On the contrary, Xiao Ruixuan, a cousin, is very much to his taste and has the same interests as him. "I''m here to wait for your Highness''s return." Xiao Ruixuan stands in the same place and bows to Xiao RUIZHAO. On the other side, Jiang Yan and Fang Yuan gather under Xiao Qianshu''s carriage. Xiao Qianshu was sitting under the carriage which was half higher than others. She could only talk to them from the window. "Take good care of yourself from now on. Don''t be a lady again." Fang Yuanyuan told her, "when you get there, you are the princess." Xiao Qianshu held back her tears and nodded her head. She was very grateful that they could come here to see them off. It''s a pity that he Qin''s team must arrive at the first post station before dark, so it''s doomed that they can''t waste too much time on the road. After a small agreement with the people, Xiao Qianshu reluctantly lies on the window and waves goodbye. Such a grand event of peace and kinship has naturally been talked about by the people in the capital for many days. But they are always concerned about the princess to marry the team is how large, how rich the princess''s dowry, the words of admiration. And spring in March is a season of warm spring and blooming flowers. The noble husband in the capital like to take advantage of this season to enjoy the spring feast, and then take the girls hidden in the boudoir to go from house to house, in order to find a place for their own girls in such a party A good marriage. But for Jiang Yan and Fang Yuanyuan, this March is not so pleasant. Xiao Qianshu is married far away. Li Qinglan is a new woman. She has her parents in law to serve. Naturally, she is not as free as before. And Jiang Wan is pregnant, the month is more and more heavy, if there is nothing on weekdays, simply shut up. Only the two of them were left, and the party became dull. This is very urgent for Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Yongning. Therefore, they can always be seen together at the spring banquet of each government. Also feel anxious, and the palace''s shoufei Niang Jiang Shu. In the past two months, when Hibiscus went to get Hibiscus cream, she either didn''t have it, or she just brought back a very small box. Let her only dare to take a small piece at a time. She can''t open it up like before. Sometimes when Emperor Jianwu comes over, she digs a big piece, It makes Jiang Shu feel like she has been dug out of her heart. Therefore, she did not pester emperor Jianwu as before, but encouraged him to go to other women''s palaces from time to time, so as not to make her the target of all the women in the palace. Emperor Jianwu was happy to see it. But others don''t come, but often send people around to Jiang Shu to use Furong cream. Jiang Shu couldn''t help but give it, so her share became more and more pitiful. When she saw that Furong came back empty handed again, Jiang Shu, who had endured for two months, couldn''t bear it any longer, so she grabbed a cup of hot tea next to her and smashed it on Furong''s face. Furong slightly side body, flying tea cup from her face and wipe skin, hot tea splashed out, hit her white face, instant hot out of the eye-catching red mark. The burning sensation made Fu Heng scream and cover her face. When she touched the place she had just been burned with her fingers, small bubbles came out, and the whole person''s expression became ferocious. She jumped up to Jiang Shu and changed her usual low browed appearance. Instead, she put out her hand, grabbed her throat, and said with a stare: "well, you Jiang Shu, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten how you can sit on the throne of shoufei? If it had not been for me, you would have turned into a pile of bones among the flowers! Now I''ve set up a lady''s manual with you? " Jiang Shu, who is choked by Furong, just feels that she is about to be out of breath. She turns her eyes and asks for mercy from Furong: "aunt Furong, it''s my fault... Please forgive me..." Then the whole person knelt down on the ground. Chapter 392 Fu hen see Jiang Shu took soft, also relaxed the strength in the hand. Jiang Shu limped to the ground. Looking back on the scene just now, I can''t help shivering. Furong looked at her scornfully, and her face became angry. The spicy feeling made her dare not delay any more, but went to the side hall to find the medicine box. Jiang Shu didn''t dare to move in that half day. At last year''s imperial concubine selection ceremony, the experience in Ruyi Xuan came back to her like a tide in my mind. At that time, Xue Jinfeng ran her out of Huaxiu palace in one breath. But out of Huaxiu palace, she lost her way between the palace walls. It seems that no matter how she goes, she can''t get out of the maze of red walls and yellow tiles. The more anxious she was, the more scared she was. The more scared she was, the more she felt that the palace wall would turn into a monster that ate people at any time. Just when Jiang Shu couldn''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest, she was separated by Gao Gao In a clump of lush leaves, we can see a flying corner of the palace wall. At that time, why did you touch the palace wall? Jiang Shu, sitting on the floor tile, thinks. At that time, because she wanted to find someone to guide her way, so after hearing people''s voices, she ran past She only remembers her panic when she was caught. At that moment, she was so helpless that she wanted to pee her pants. "I see that the little girl is pretty. Let her try the medicine." She still remembers the words Fu Heng said for her. If it wasn''t for this, those people might have put her to death on the spot, and then dug a hole to bury her as fertilizer, right? "Just her?" She remembered that she was carried away like a chicken, and the man looked at herself with greedy eyes. "Don''t you want someone to test the medicine? I look at this girl white and tender. Tender is very suitable Furong, dressed as a maid of honor, came to her home In front of her, she raised her chin with her fingers. "If it doesn''t work out, it''s a big deal. It''s just that some innocent girl broke into the Forbidden Palace and was executed by the guards." Listen to such words, Jiang Shu on the spot pale to screen into a ball. And the other person obviously felt that Furong was right, and he didn''t know what pill he took out and put it into her mouth. Then he squeezed her mouth and poured a large glass of water into her. Jiang Shu only felt that her head began to become dizzy, and she was so hot that she just wanted to take off her clothes. Later, she was thrown into an old man''s bed. The next thing, let her feel like a dream, physical pain and mental pleasure intertwined, put her on the edge of life and death, repeatedly sawing, until she was exhausted in the arms of the old man. If it wasn''t for Cui Guifei''s angry appearance in Ruyi Xuan, she would not have guessed that she would sleep the emperor. Since she was a child, she had learned to be coquettish and angry and to blame Jiang Wan. Naturally, she knew what the old man meant to her. That''s why she tried her best to keep herself in the palace. Because she clearly remembers that Furong said that if she didn''t succeed, she would only be a dead person who intruded into the Forbidden Palace! So she did her best to let Jianwu emperor move the heart of compassion, and let herself become the quiet noble person of zhengqipin. But what she never thought was that Furong would become the female official around her. "Don''t think that you can rest easy after you become a quiet and noble person in the palace," Fu Fu, who met again, said to himself impolitely. "In this palace, women in low positions only have the fate of being forgotten, and then the law of the jungle. If you want to be invincible in this palace, you must obey me. " At that time, he who was still afraid of Furong did not dare to question. So he obediently listened to her orders, and presented Furong cream to Emperor Jianwu''s desk. As Furong said, Emperor Jianwu not only promoted himself to the second grade Shoufei, but also in this palace, is dictatorial to herself. Pet. Get up. Now in retrospect, if there was no Furong at the beginning, there was really no present self Jiang Shu is lying on the ground. She hasn''t taken Hibiscus cream for several days. She can''t lift her spirits. No matter how gorgeous the clothes are or how exquisite the food is, she can''t arouse her interest. Xiaohe, the palace maid who had been hiding outside the hall, put her head in. Before, she hid outside the hall for fear of Jiang Shu''s anger. When she heard the "crackling" sound of broken porcelain in the hall, she was even more glad that she hid out early. But what she never thought was that Furong dared to fight with her mother and threw her to the ground! Shocked, Xiaohe dares to slip into the main hall long after Furong leaves, and helps Jiang Shu who has been lying on the ground. She nuzui toward the direction of the side hall, said with disdain: "Niang Niang is usually too longitudinal Fu, just let her become more and more bold, in my opinion, Niang Niang should find a chance to clean her up!" Usually in Jiangshu''s side, Xiaohe, who has been excluded by Furong, takes the opportunity to fall into the well. If Fu Juan lost her favor with the empress, it would not be impossible for her to become a female official. When Xiaohe was thinking about it in his heart, he was slapped in the face without warning. That "pa" sound, deafening. Xiaohe, who covers his cheek, looks at Jiang Shu in disbelief. It seems that he didn''t say anything rebellious just now. Is it the empress''s remaining anger? Is this meeting still taking out his anger? All year round in Jiangshu''s side has long learned how to please her, Xiaohe quickly fell on his knees, kowtowed his head with Jiangshu and said: "Xiaohe is wrong, please forgive Xiaohe "You know what''s wrong?" Did not think that Jiang Shu did not do as usual, but looked at Xiaohe and sneered, "what''s wrong with you? Let me hear it Kneeling there, Xiaohe had no choice but to kowtow and repeat: "Xiaohe is wrong... Xiaohe is wrong..." but he never said where he was wrong. Jiang Shu gave a sneer. She knew that the ladies in waiting around her always treated herself as a fool, thinking that if you make a mistake, you just need to kowtow a few heads. But this time, I don''t want them to do what they want! Jiang Shu not only didn''t let Xiaohe get up, but looked at her with a carefree face and kowtowed to herself until her head broke. Looking at the bright red blood from the blue and purple forehead, Jiang Shu suddenly felt that she suddenly became extremely calm and happy. Chapter 393 In the Jinluan hall, Emperor Jianwu was yawning while listening to the ministers. He also quietly to the side of Rui father-in-law waved: "go to my cigarette gun." "This..." father-in-law Rui glanced at the Minister of culture and military in the Jinluan palace in embarrassment. "I''m afraid it''s not suitable..." "What''s wrong?" The emperor Jianwu, who was sitting on the Jinluan hall, began to blow his beard and stare at him in a loud voice, "the world is mine. I can do whatever I want!" All the ministers in the hall looked at Jianwu emperor in amazement, and they didn''t know what to say. Unexpectedly, Emperor Jianwu stood up and said impatiently, "every day it''s the dog''s skin pouring out of the kitchen. How do you ministers share your worries with you? Everything is "please make up your mind". What do I want you to do? " With that, he waved his big sleeve, and without even announcing his retreat, he raised it He left the Jinluan hall. The officials who left the hall alone were not at a loss. "What''s the matter?" People began to panic. Over the years, Emperor Jianwu has been in sole power and has no choice but to ask the emperor to decide everything. In the past 30 years, it has always been the case, but today it has been criticized by Emperor Jianwu. How can they not feel frightened. But no one noticed that, among them, someone showed a proud smile. "Take my cigarette gun!" Jianwu emperor left the Jinluan palace and walked all the way, shouting to the people who served him. The attendants carefully glanced at Mr. Rui next to Emperor Jianwu. Seeing that he nodded helplessly on his face, they took out the cigarette gun loaded with Furong cream. Jianwu emperor took the cigarette and began to smoke, but there was no chair for him to sit on. Follow in Rui father-in-law body side attendant of small Lu son a see, quickly pull Several small servants knelt down behind Jianwu emperor and became a "meat stool". The emperor Jianwu didn''t care so much, so he spread it down. The sudden weight almost crushed several servants on the ground. When that tube of Furong ointment was burnt out, Emperor Jianwu squinted and said with a smile, "install another tube for me." Rui father-in-law was embarrassed and said: "emperor, you just took this tube from shoufei. If you burn this tube, there will be no more Hibiscus ointment in the palace!" On hearing this, Emperor Jianwu sat up and roared, "how can it be? Go and call that shoufei for me to see where she usually gets the hibiscus cream from! " The people who got the order didn''t dare to neglect, so they went to paiyun hall to announce Jiang Shu. Jiang Shu, who heard of the emperor''s call, felt that she was really afraid of what she wanted! As usual, the emperor would go to the imperial study when he was under the court. If he dealt with political affairs quickly, he would not be summoned until noon. When there were many government affairs, they were in the harem one after another Two days may not see the emperor''s face. But now it''s just Chenshi. Normally, the emperor hasn''t even gone to court. How can he suddenly summon himself today? Jiang Shu, who has been jumping all the time in her heart, asks the people who serve her: "where has Fu Hu gone?" Since that day, she smashed a cup of tea at Furong, and Furong never served her close. But Jiang Shu because in the heart is blocking the gas, in addition to the Furong and some from the bottom of the heart of fear, so Jiang Shu also did not take the initiative to find her. But zijianwu emperor summoned this meeting, so she didn''t have to go to the front of the imperial court. Jiang Shu also knew what it was for, so she was a little impatient to find Furong. "Aunt Furong went out early this morning." Some little maids standing beside Jiang Shu answered timidly. Their master''s temper is too hard to ponder. Xiaohe, the maid of the palace who had served close to her before, was sent to the Huanyi Bureau by the empress for no reason, which made them the servants It''s getting a little bit jittery. "Out?" Jiang Shu felt hit by a bolt from the blue, and began to panic. She originally wanted to discuss countermeasures with Furong, but Furong was not in paiyun hall at all. What should she do? But the servant who came to summon was not happy. "Empress Shou, since the emperor is calling you, you''d better tighten up," said the servant sweeping the dust on his arm. "Let the emperor wait, but no one can afford it." Jiang Shu, who is always swaggering, smiles at the man. In recent days, the emperor''s father-in-law Rui sent several waves of people to her, in order to get Furong cream. But two days ago, her last stock was also taken away. Jianwu emperor summoned him to go there at this time. Even if he practiced her, she couldn''t take out Furong cream. "I always have to dress up first, don''t I?" Jiang Shu smiles and takes off a red gold ring from her finger, and quietly inserts it into the servant "In the hand of," otherwise this appearance, frighten the emperor, how can get? " That inside Shi pinched the ring that pinches the hand to come out suddenly, when looking at Jiang Shu again, the eyes softened a few minutes. He said with a smile: "it''s not our intention to embarrass the empress, but the empress also knows the emperor''s temperament. Please help the servants around the empress to be more skillful. Otherwise, the emperor will blame us, and none of us will get better." Jiang Shu a listen to this inside the words of Shi had loose, natural know oneself plug in the past of that ring played a role. She also in the heart curse a "see money eye open", and then took the people around to the side hall to change clothes. However, she was against going to meet the saints in her heart, so it was not pleasant to look at every dress chosen by the maids in waiting. She was worried about those maids who had just been promoted. "Lady, why don''t you just choose one?" One of the more daring maids suggested, "I look at the father-in-law outside. It seems that he is not very talkative." Jiang Shu would like to roll a white eye. Of course, she knew that the man outside was hard to deal with, but if she really wanted to go to Emperor Jianwu, it would be even harder to deal with. I''m just procrastinating by changing clothes. Why doesn''t the maid of honor even have such eyesight? It''s not as good as Xiaohe and Furong. Why don''t you get Xiaohe back? Jiang Shu also sat there yawning thinking. She has cut off her Hibiscus cream for two days. She really lost interest in everything. At this time, she heard someone yelling: "aunt Furong is back, aunt Furong is back." Jiang Shu a listen to come to some spirit, that have no look of eyes to see the side door of the side hall, full of looking forward to see the figure of Fu he. Chapter 394 Deliberately cold Jiang Shu a few days of Furong cold a face into the side hall. When she was on her way back to paiyun hall, she heard that emperor Jianwu was summoning empress shoufei. With that day''s experience, Jiang Shu no longer dare to put on the airs of empress in front of Fu Juan. Instead, she knelt down to Fu Juan''s feet like a savior, pulled her skirt and said: "Fu Juan... What should I do..." Fu Heng looks light swept the eyes of Jiang Shu, who is lying at her feet, and then takes out a small box that Jiang Shu is no longer familiar with from her sleeve. Every time Hibiscus goes to get Hibiscus cream, she will bring back a small box like this. "You got it?" Jiang Shu some excited from the ground to get up, quickly from the side of the Bogu frame to take down his jade cigarette, want to grab the small box in the hands of Fu. Unexpectedly, Furong raised the small box high in her hand , coldly looking at Jiang Shu way: "childe said, these are let you take to the emperor." Jiang Shu is puzzled. "What about... What about mine?" In the face of Furong, Jiang Shu did not dare to make a mistake. Fu Heng''s face appeared a smile of unkindness: "childe said, your share, you have to take something for it." "What for?" Jiang Shu looks longingly at Fu He, as if she sees hope. Fu he said with a smile: "the south pearl on the emperor''s cap!" Jiang Shu a listen, the whole person is stunned. "How could that be?" She looked at Furong pale. The south pearl is inlaid on the hat that emperor Jianwu wears everyday. If you want her to exchange it, it''s better to kill herself. Unexpectedly, Furong said with a smile: "you haven''t tried, how can you know it''s impossible?" With that, she put the small box in her hand into Jiang Shu''s In front of you. "Try this one." She smile evil spirit way, "you are willing to take anything to exchange this, maybe the emperor also think so?" Jiang Shu, who is helpless all over, looks at Fu Fu in such a daze that she is smiling, which makes her feel strange. Take this for a change? "Lady, haven''t you changed your clothes yet?" The servant who came to deliver the message impatiently urged him to accept the ring. Jiang Shu, who had changed into a light dress, curled out and combed her hair in a bun again. She was a little more charming than she had just watched. It''s just that a man like him who has gone to power doesn''t dare to be interested in it. He just wants to go back to the emperor as soon as possible. "Lady, please take a quick step." The waiter pretended to be very modest and continued to urge. This time, Jiang Shu did not shirk, but followed the man to the imperial study. In Yiqing hall, Emperor Jianwu''s patience seems to have reached the limit. He glared impatiently at Mr. Rui and said, "what''s the matter? I haven''t come for such a long time. Can you still ask me to urge you three times and four times? " Mr. Rui accompanied him with a smile and said, "it''s still the time to go to the early court. Has Mrs. Xu not got up yet? It''s going to take time to make up. " Emperor Jianwu gave a cold hum. Rui''s father-in-law winked at xiaoluzi and motioned him to slip out of the side gate to have a look. Xiaoluzi nodded. Just as he was about to slip out, he heard someone outside the hall proclaim: "Princess Shou, please see me!" Duke Rui gave xiaoluzi a slightly calm look and said to the outside of the hall, "Xuan!" The door of Yiqing hall opened, and Jiang Shu came in with Yingying''s steps. First, she knelt down to Emperor Jianwu, and then she showed a delicate and soft appearance and said to Emperor Jianwu angrily: "shu''er, the emperor has forgotten shu''er. You haven''t been to my paiyun hall for a long time." Jianwu emperor was in a bad mood. Seeing Jiang Shu again, he didn''t have a good face. He only heard him snort coldly: "Madam Shou has such a big shelf. I''ve asked people to look for you, but I''ve been waiting so long!" Jiang Shu''s heart although some fear, but she thought of the words of Fu, also strong courage and Jianwu emperor said with a smile: "shu''er naturally know what the emperor is looking for shu''er, shu''er dare to come empty handed?" With that, she took out the small box from her big sleeve. Emperor Jianwu was very happy. "They all told me that there was no Hibiscus cream in the palace. I knew that as long as I found my concubine, there would still be one." With that, he was ready to take the small box in Jiang Shu''s hand. Unexpectedly, Jiang Shu took back the small box in her hand and said: "but I want to change this small box in my hand!" "Change?" At this time, Jianwu emperor''s mood has been very good, see a face of little daughter state Jiang Shu said with a smile, "say it, what do you want from me?" Jiang Shu listened to Jianwu emperor this loose tone, also in the heart of the courage. She stared at the south pearl on Jianwu emperor''s forehead, which was the size of a pigeon egg, and swallowed her saliva. She hesitated and said quickly, "shu''er... Shu''er wants the south pearl on your hat forehead!" Jiang Shu''s words, the whole hall of people have become atmosphere, dare not. Everyone recalled what he had just heard in his mind. He was surprised! Are you crazy? How dare you ask the emperor for the Pearl on his forehead! Jianwu emperor looked at Jiang Shu with a slight eyebrow. He didn''t speak, but the whole hall was holding his breath for fear that one of his carelessness would lead to thunder. The hall was so quiet that the needles could be heard, as if time had stopped. Jiang Shu winked playfully, a pair of innocent appearance, as if he had just asked for a pearl flower with emperor Jianwu. But in her heart, she was constantly beating the drum, worried that the next moment Jianwu emperor would order people to drag her out and beat fifty boards. "What do you want this pearl for?" Jianwu emperor looked straight at Jiang Shu, but there was no joy in his eyes I just think it looks good. " Jiang Shu''s eyebrows bent to see emperor Jianwu, already a sweat. Unexpectedly, a burst of hearty laughter exploded on her head, and Jiang Shu didn''t stop trembling. She shook her body. "Ha ha ha, yes!" Jianwu emperor, whose face was still cloudy and sunny, suddenly said with a smile that he took off his hat and gave it to Rui Gonggong, "take down the South Pearl and send it to shoufei Niang!" Those present almost lost their chin. When did the emperor become so talkative? Or is it because the one who came to ask for the south pearl is the most beloved one? Jiang Shu, on hearing this, finally put her heart into her stomach. Then she said with a smile: "let shu''er serve the emperor with a tube of Furong ointment ~!" Chapter 395 Empress shoufei wanted to take a pearl from the emperor''s head, but it took only half a day to spread it from the palace to the outside. More good people will be up into a paragraph, let the storyteller in the teahouse as a story spread up, become the capital people after dinner conversation. People who didn''t know about it naturally coaxed together, and their words were full of envy for the imperial concubine in the palace. The people who know about it, at the moment, are gathering together to discuss the countermeasures. Xiao Ruixuan sat cross legged behind the tea table, a white hand holding a tea clip, gently holding a lotus pattern blue and white tea cup, scalding in the rolling white water. Opposite him sat Cheng Zixiu, nighthawk and Mr. Jin. Looking at Xiao Ruixuan boiling those cups, Cheng Zixiu was impatient. He asked: "what do you always do with those cups? Today, it is obvious that someone is testing it. " "What are you testing?" Xiao Ruixuan smiles, glances at Cheng Zixiu and continues to iron his cup. "This is obviously that they are testing the Emperor..." Cheng Zixiu said half of the words, quickly changed his voice and said softly, "this is clearly that they are testing Nafu Can Rong Gao let them take whatever they want? " "Today is a pearl. What about tomorrow? And the day after tomorrow? " Cheng Zixiu clapped his hands and said, "the most important thing is that we don''t know who is behind the scenes and what do they want to do next?" After hearing Cheng Zixiu''s words, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t respond. On the contrary, the Nighthawk was restless. "It''s all because we messed it up and made them alert." The Nighthawk sat there with a look of shame. "Since the last time we beat grass to scare snakes, we have followed Mr. Jin''s advice and changed it to loose outside and tighten inside. We changed the people who had been guarding the four gates to patrol secretly, but even so, we didn''t find any trace of Furong cream in the four gates... " "Isn''t Mr. Jin good at divination?" Cheng Zixiu suddenly looked at Mr. Jin and said with a smile, "why don''t you let Mr. Jin work out a hexagram for us?" "Ha ha, it''s not that I don''t count." Mr. Jin stroked his goatee and said with a smile, "before I came here, I really calculated once. This lotus cream came in through the south gate, and then went through the east gate to the palace." East of the city? Xiao Ruixuan''s hand stopped in the air. Among all the princes, only the old prince Kang was rebuilt on the basis of the former Princess mansion in the west of the city at the order of Emperor Taizong. In the hands of emperor Wenzong, it was opened by his sons when they became kings The mansions were all concentrated in the east of the city, so King Jin''s mansion, king an''s mansion and King Rong''s mansion were all located in the east of the city. Later, Emperor Jianwu opened the mansions of his sons to the east of the city. In this way, most of the people gathered in the east of the city were the descendants of imperial relatives and nobles. If we can infer from the hexagrams calculated by Mr. Jin, that is to say, most of the people living in the east of the city participated in this event. "Mr. Jin, you can count the thief hiding in the east of the city. Can you count which mansion he belongs to?" Cheng Zixiu was so excited that he could not help leaning forward and asked. "I would like to." Mr. Jin said with a smile, "it''s just a pity that the secret is invisible. I can only count this step." "We were too careless before." Xiao Ruixuan, who had already washed his cup, began to make tea slowly. He put a bamboo teaspoon into a can of new tea and scooped out half a teaspoon. I saw that the tea strip flat, green with yellow, a look will know is the Ming Dynasty Longjing. Xiao Ruixuan poured the tea into the lotus pattern blue and white Sancai cup in front of him, and then put water into the pottery pot warming on the stove. The green tea began to roll up and down in the Sancai cup, and a fragrance also overflowed. Xiao Ruixuan covered the cup like flowing water, poured all the tea into the justice cup at hand, and then poured the tea out of the justice cup Put it into the small cup which has been ironed before. "I think today''s incident just shows that the other party can''t sit still." Xiao Ruixuan''s action did not stop. He picked up the tea clip again and poured the tea in the small cup into the blue and white tea sea. "The other party had to endure for so long. It must have been a plot. Moreover, the other party had such a serious layout. It must have been a plot." During the conversation, he once again raised the pottery pot and flushed the water into the Sancai cup. Then he poured the brewed tea into the fair cup and divided it into the small cup on the table. Just this time, he pushed the small tea cup in front of several people present. Naturally, Mr. Jin did not dare to ask him to drink the tea made by Xiao Ruixuan himself. He quickly took the tea from Xiao Ruixuan, but wondered whether he should tell Xiao Ruixuan what he had deduced before. But when he saw Cheng Zixiu and Nighthawk sitting beside him, he gave up the idea. It''s not that he doesn''t trust them. But they will feel that they speak a little freely. Mr. Jin''s hesitation was in Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes, but he looked at Cheng Zixiu quietly: "what happened when you said you wanted to study the antidote?" Cheng Zixiu''s face, which always shows people with arrogance, even has a look of shame. He said repeatedly: "it''s true that lady Shizi is right. There''s almost no cure for Furong ointment! Those who try the medicine can only use Furong ointment to calm down. Other herbs are useless at all! " "What about the longevity pill you sent to the palace before?" Xiao Ruixuan didn''t forget that Cheng Zixiu had been practicing the pills sent to the palace in his pharmacy. "It''s useless?" "It''s not that you haven''t seen my prescription of Yishou pill," Cheng Zixiu said to Xiao Ruixuan with a clear look. "It''s just some medicinal materials for invigorating qi and concentrating spirit. These days, the emperor''s body has been hollowed out with emotion and color..." Listening to this, Xiao Ruixuan thought that emperor Jianwu had not lived through this autumn. Maybe he has really reached the end of his life. Even people like Cheng Zixiu are weak. "It''s up to heaven to do everything." Xiao Ruixuan sighed. He didn''t want to save Jianwu emperor''s life, but he had the experience of the last life. He knew that he was not ready with his present strength, and he didn''t know whether the fate of Xiao RUIZHAO, the prince of this life, would be the same as that of the last life. If Xiao RUIZHAO dies young again, Xiao Ruixuan will have to prepare for the coming of the "troubled times". It''s a pity that he can''t talk with Cheng Zixiu. And he didn''t want to drag Jiang Wan, the only one who could discuss the matter with him, into the rotten business, adding sorrow to her in vain. Therefore, he can only carry these on his own. Chapter 396 "Nighthawk, you can''t relax the secret patrol of the four gates. Now that the other side has made further moves, that is to say, they will try to transport things back to the city." after some careful consideration, Xiao Ruixuan tapped the table with his fingers and said to the Nighthawk, "you should pay more attention to the east part of the city. I believe in Mr. Jin''s hexagram." Mr. Jin took a look at Xiao Ruixuan unexpectedly. "Yes As for Xiao Ruixuan''s orders, nighthawks always carry out them unconditionally. "Whose hand is the emperor''s medical record now?" Xiao Ruixuan looks at Cheng Zixiu and asks. "They are always in the hands of Tian Yuan," Cheng Zixiu said with some self mockery. "They are afraid that I will be too strong in front of the emperor. Usually, it is their people who ask for peace." "In that case, don''t go to the emperor." Xiao Ruixuan looked at him and said, "at this time, you can''t go back to heaven, It''s better to be wise. " Cheng Zixiu nodded, indicating that he understood. Just as the crowd dispersed, Mr. Jin deliberately lagged behind them. He walked to Xiao Ruixuan''s side and said tentatively, "why does shiziye believe my hexagram?" "There''s no reason, it''s just a simple belief." Xiao Ruixuan gave him a smile. Mr. Jin is an able man specially arranged by his master. It''s a pity that in my last life, I just mistook him for a god stick. He just laughs at what he predicts. Later, Mr. Jin, who felt that he would not be reused, found an excuse to leave with his apprentice. It was only after his predictions were verified one by one that Xiao Ruixuan realized how wrong she had been. But at that time, I couldn''t find him any more. Although I am reborn in this life, some things have changed with my rebirth. The future, or not before his rebirth that future, no one can tell. He needs the help of Mr. Jin. After hearing Xiao Ruixuan''s reply, Mr. Jin bowed deeply with his hands clasped. Then he said excitedly, "Mr. Jin has been studying eight trigrams for more than 30 years. People all think that I am a liar. Only shiziye and the old cabinet leader are willing to treat Mr. Jin as a guest of honor." What he said made Xiao Ruixuan extremely embarrassed. Didn''t you make the same mistake in the last life? He quickly reached out to hold Mr. Jin''s hands: "Sir, I''m very serious. We can''t wait for such an able man as Mr. Jin." Mr. Jin felt deeply at this. People like them, who study metaphysics, are risking their lives to gain insight into the secrets of nature. They are often regarded as swaggering and deceiving gods. They never think that they are destined to meet someone who knows how to do it. So there was a feeling of sympathy in his heart. "Shiziye..." Mr. Jin said hesitantly, stroking the goat''s beard, "Mr. Jin has been watching the stars at night recently. He has been watching the stars, and the sky pivot is declining. The situation may change in the near future." Yinghuo Shouxin, Tianshu decline?! Xiao Ruixuan was stunned. Yinghuo Shouxin has always been a bad omen, which mostly indicates the death of the emperor and the downfall of the prime minister. And Tianshu indicates the decline of the East Palace and Tianshu. Doesn''t it mean that the crown prince''s position may be unstable? As soon as Mr. Jin saw that he was only talking a few words, Xiao Ruixuan understood it and came up to him and said in a low voice, "if you say something disrespectful, the Emperor may have to do something great, but his royal highness does not know whether he can succeed to the throne smoothly." Xiao Ruixuan also turned to look at Mr. Jin. "I asked the prince a hexagram for his marriage. It''s very fierce!" Mr. Jin said in a low voice. Xiao Ruixuan was shocked: "do you mean the prince''s wedding trip is dangerous?" "At least from the perspective of hexagrams, it''s not optimistic." Mr. Jin replied, "but it''s not that there''s no turning back, it''s just that life and death are on the line..." From the perspective of hexagrams All of a sudden, Xiao Ruixuan hopes that Mr. Jin''s calculation is wrong, which only makes him make a false alarm. At this time, the uncle came in in a hurry with a solemn expression. "No, Shizi!" The financial uncle tried his best to control his voice and said to Xiao Ruixuan in a low voice, "some spies have come to report that the seeing off team has been ambushed in the state of Dajin. During the scuffle between the two sides, the horses are frightened and run into a collision with Princess Xing''an''s carriage. In order to save Princess Xing''an, the prince''s Royal Highness is injured by a stray arrow and falls down the cliff with the princess''s carriage. His life and death are unknown!" Xiao Ruixuan and Mr. Jin were shocked by the news. Although they have been talking about it just now, no one thought that it really happened. "Is it true?" Xiao Ruixuan is lucky enough to hold the uncle and ask, hoping that the news is just a mistake. "Can it be false?" The cautious financial uncle took out a small rolled note from his sleeve and showed it to Xiao Ruixuan. Xiao Ruixuan took it suspiciously and unfolded it slowly. It was a piece of information written in the secret language of Wuying Pavilion. He took out the translated books from the book case behind him and compared them word by word, for fear that he would translate the contents wrong by mistake. However, when he compared the whole content, the whole person was paralyzed in the armchair behind him. The content of the note is just like what uncle Cai said just now. Prince Xiao RUIZHAO fell off the cliff with Xiao Qianshu''s carriage after he was injured by the arrow. Their lives and deaths are unknown. In Xiao Ruixuan''s mind, he thought of Jiang Wan when he practiced for Prince Xiao RUIZHAO in the ten mile Pavilion in the north of the city not long ago We and Xiao Qianshu''s parting feeling Now that such a thing has happened, how can he talk to Jiang Wan? If she knew the news, how could she stand it? "Do you know who did it?" Xiao Ruixuan squeezed the note into a ball in the palm of his hand and asked in a dignified low voice. "Then we received two more carrier pigeons. The place where the incident happened was wolf claw cliff. When they arrived, the cliff was full of arrow feathers used by soldiers of our country and Dajin country. They went down the cliff to the bottom of the valley more than 100 meters, and all they saw were the bodies of the soldiers of Daliang Dynasty who had fallen from high, The tragic situation... Is... Is... "The uncle hesitated to take out the other two volumes of paper from his sleeve and gave them to Xiao Ruixuan, but he didn''t know how to describe his feelings after seeing the two volumes of secret letters. "The decline of Tianshu, the decline of Tianshu!" Mr. Jin stroked his goatee and sighed, "if there is no accident, the news will come back to the capital two days after tomorrow at the latest..." The government and the public will be shocked at that time! This is what worries Xiao Ruixuan the most. The prince of his country is attacked in a neighboring country, which is likely to become the fuse of the war between the two countries! Chapter 397 As for Xiao Ruixuan, he certainly does not want the two countries to go to war under such circumstances. He thought of what Mr. Jin had said before. "Mr. Jin, could you please ask another hexagram for your Highness the prince?" Although he knew that he was lucky, he still wanted to have a try. Because no matter from which aspect, his heart is not willing to accept the fact that the prince Xiao RUIZHAO has had an accident. Mr. Jin looked at Xiao Ruixuan very carefully. He didn''t expect that what he had asked would come true so quickly. He lifted his clothes and knelt down in the main hall. Then he took out the copper coin and turtle shell from his sleeve. Because he usually held them in his hands and played a lot, the three copper coins had been polished very smooth by his fingers, with the luster of brass. I saw that he put the three copper coins into the turtle shell very carefully, then raised the turtle shell over his head and shook it three times, and then poured the copper coins out of the turtle shell. The three copper coins were naturally scattered on the straw mat in the main hall. Mr. Jin looked at the three coins with a cool face, and sometimes frowned Now and then, he stroked his beard and let Xiao Ruixuan and uncle Caishu, who were waiting on one side, look more and more anxious. After about half a fragrant time, I heard Mr. Jin''s mouth say: "from the perspective of hexagrams, I''m afraid it''s a near death!" a close call? But Xiao Ruixuan''s heart moved. "You mean there''s hope for life?" Xiao Ruixuan immediately grasped what Mr. Jin said. Mr. Jin was stunned at first, and then said: "at least from the perspective of hexagrams, it''s like this!" As soon as Xiao Ruixuan heard this, his whole body suddenly became active. He stood up and yelled at the courtyard: "Linyuan! Go and call me back the Nighthawk Linyuan did not answer in any corner. After a while, the Nighthawk came back. "Shizi, are you looking for me?" The Nighthawk arched at Xiao Ruixuan. But Xiao Ruixuan waved his hand to show him that he didn''t need to be polite. Then he told him that Prince Xiao RUIZHAO and Xing''an Princess Xiao Qianshu had been attacked at wolf claw cliff in Dajin kingdom. The Nighthawk was really surprised. Wolf claw cliff is no stranger to him. It has always been precipitous. It is said that a path built on the cliff only allows one carriage to pass through, and next to it is Baizhang Deep cliffs. "How did they choose to go this way?" The Nighthawk frowned and said, "if you take a detour to Liaodong, you can avoid wolf claw cliff!" "So that''s what makes people feel strange!" Xiao Ruixuan also said, "now that such a big thing has happened, the war between the two countries is imminent." According to his understanding of the Daliang Dynasty, Jianwu emperor had already made the Treasury empty because he built his own mausoleum and palace. Once the two sides meet each other, the state of Dajin will naturally find that the national strength of the Daliang Dynasty is empty. Maybe it will take advantage of this opportunity and the president will drive it down. Therefore, in any case, the two countries should not be allowed to fight under the current situation. Then it is more important than anything to save the prince. "Can you still get your hands on it?" Knowing that it is necessary to seize the opportunity, Xiao Ruixuan doesn''t beat the Nighthawk around the Bush, but asks directly. Recently, in order to secretly investigate the origin and development of Furong cream, the dark guards in Nighthawk''s hands, except those who are responsible for daily guarding the Jin palace, have been mobilized and quietly deployed to the four gates of the capital. The Nighthawk also lowered his eyes to think about it, and then said: "four doors, each can be removed." "No, there are too few four!" Xiao Ruixuan frowned, "at least eight people!" "You take them to prepare dry food and water," Xiao Ruixuan told the Nighthawk, "take more horses and run straight to wolf claw cliff!" "Since Mr. Jin said it was possible to live, we should not give up!" Xiao Ruixuan said with some firmness, "if possible, it''s better to bring them back." The Nighthawk nodded in awe, but still expressed his worry. "Shizi, it''s right that I am familiar with wolf claw cliff, but it''s within the territory of Dajin Kingdom after all. It''s really not necessary to communicate with the other party''s personnel in advance to visit his Highness the prince?" The Nighthawk said, "and if the imperial court knows about it, it should send someone to it, too?" At that time, two groups of people can''t meet, but if they meet him, what kind of words should they use? Xiao Ruixuan thinks that this is indeed a problem. If you say that you are the last person to see a war in the Daliang Dynasty, then Kuye, the Third Prince of the Dajin Kingdom, is also a person who does not want the two countries to fight. That''s why he had worked so hard to beg for kin. At the thought of this, Xiao Ruixuan took out a small black box from the Bogu shelf behind him, and then took out a ring jade pendant from the small black box. This is the same as before, when Kuye came to the capital, they went out to drink with each other Change the jade pendant. "Take this and go to the Third Prince of Dajin Kingdom quietly," said Xiao Ruixuan, handing the jade pendant to the Nighthawk. "Let him try to help you!" The Nighthawk, who took over the jade pendant, answered the call and went straight to the outside of the pass with eight carefully selected guards. At night, Xiao Ruixuan went back to Zhuyuan with a heavy heart. As soon as he entered the main room, he saw a warm yellow light coming from the west end of the bedroom. He walked over quietly, only to see a lantern hanging in each corner of the room. Jiang Wan was leaning on a beautiful couch, and a bright eight treasures glass lamp was burning beside it. Molly and others stood behind her, wringing her wet hair. Jiang Wan, on the other hand, hung his head half down and turned over his notebook loosely, sometimes frowning and sometimes laughing. He was obviously fascinated. Looking at this scene, Xiao Ruixuan sent out a smile from the bottom of his heart, and the smile went straight to the bottom of his eyes. Because he knew that Jiang Wan liked reading, he ordered people to put more lights in the room. He also told Jiang Wan that if she wanted to read, she would light up all the lights in the room. It was not bad for her to read, but it was not worth her eyes. Looking at the warm yellow lights and the quiet people in the room, Xiao Ruixuan felt filled with happiness. "Lady''s hair is really good. It''s soft. It feels like satin." Jasmine wiped Jiang Wan''s hair with a dry handkerchief and sighed heartily. Jiang Wan, who lowered her head, chuckled and said, "every time you wash your head, you always say these words. No, you have to change another word." "Ah?" Molly made some mistakes when she heard it. She didn''t read as many books as her wife did. What other words did she think of for a while? Chapter 398 She looked around in some embarrassment, and without thinking about it, she came to Xiao Ruixuan, who was leaning against the door and looking at the scenery of the room. Molly is busy about to salute Xiao Ruixuan, but she is interrupted by Xiao Ruixuan''s silent gesture. He quietly went into the room, took the dry handkerchief from Molly''s hand, and then gave a hand to the people, indicating that they could leave. Molly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, saying that the secret son is really her own savior! So she gently pursed the corners of her mouth, with a smile on her face, and quietly came out with the people who served in the room. Only Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan were left in the room. Because it''s not the first time to twist Jiang Wan''s hair, Xiao Ruixuan''s moderate strength doesn''t make Jiang Wan find that he has changed people behind him. Seeing that no one answered her question for a long time, she pretended to be angry and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t even answer that? " "Madame''s hair is as delicate as silk, and as smooth as silk." Xiao Ruixuan gently printed the moisture on Jiang Wan''s hair with his handkerchief, as if he was afraid that he would break her hair if he was not careful. "It''s like he accidentally knocked over the inkstone, and all the good ink was poured down..." Jiang Wan''s cheeks flushed as she listened. She glanced at the bell on the windowsill and found that it was only the beginning of Xu. "Why did you come back so early today?" Although Jiang Wan also wants to spend all day with Xiao Ruixuan, she knows that he has more important things to do. "Well, something happened today..." Xiao Ruixuan casually answered, and took another dry pad, and threw the wet pad to one side. Come back early? Jiang Wan blinked, and in his heart, he looked up and ran into Xiao Ruixuan''s worried eyes. There was something strange floating in Jiang Wan''s heart. Having been with Xiao Ruixuan for a long time, she knew that he would never be in the outer yard His emotions were brought back to the inner courtyard, but he broke the rule today. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Wan can''t help holding Xiao Ruixuan''s hand and asking. Xiao Ruixuan looks at Jiang Wan, but doesn''t know how to tell her about Xiao Qianshu''s attack in Dajin. But he didn''t want her to know it from others. As a result, his face became more and more difficult. When he met Xiao Ruixuan for two generations, he had never been like this before. The more Xiao Ruixuan looked like this, the more worried Jiang Wan was: "what happened? Is there anything we can''t say between us? " "Wan Wan, I have a bad news to tell you, because..." Xiao Ruixuan hesitated, "because I don''t want you to get this news from others." Looking at Xiao Ruixuan''s cautious face, Jiang Wan probably has some psychological preparation. She took Xiao Ruixuan''s hand and said, "go ahead, I can stand it." Xiao Ruixuan took a deep breath, then looked into Jiang Wan''s eyes and said, "today I received the news that Princess Xing''an''s wedding team was attacked in Dajin country..." he observed Jiang Wan''s face as he said, and sure enough, he saw Jiang Wan''s smile on his face. "You mean Qianshu they had an accident..." Jiang Wan Leng for a while, and then hesitated for a while. Xiao Ruixuan looked at her and didn''t know how to explain it in words, so he had to answer: "yes!" "No way!" Jiang Wan''s hand began to tremble, and her face turned pale. "Isn''t she going to make up? The other party also sent a greeting messenger... How can they be attacked? " "How is she now? Is it in Dajin or back? This pro... Do you want to talk to me? " Jiang Wan holds Xiao Ruixuan''s hand and asks. At the sight of Jiang Wan''s appearance, Xiao Ruixuan was relieved. He was worried that she would turn her back. Then he softened his voice and said, "the news is from the pigeon. No one knows what happened that day! But Jin Xian Sheng did a divination for them, saying that there is still a turning point... " Jiang Wan''s eyes brightened as she listened. "There is still a turning point... Does that mean they are still alive..." Jiang Wan asked expectantly. "I hope..." Xiao Ruixuan is not very sure, "I let the Nighthawk take people past, live to see people, die to see the body!" Jiang Wan listened and pulled out a piece of jade Buddha from her skirt. This was given to her by Kongkong shenni when she went to Baiyun nunnery, saying that she could protect her peace. She put the Jade Buddha with body temperature in her palm, knelt down on the beauty couch and prayed silently in her heart: "may the Bodhisattva bless you." Then she felt that this was not sincere enough. She called Molly in and asked her to prepare ink, paper and inkstone for her to copy scriptures. This time? After listening to Jiang wanphen''s instructions, jasmine was also at a loss. It''s almost the second watch. Molly looks at Xiao Ruixuan beside her as if she is consulting him. "What are you going to do now?" Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "it''s not urgent to copy the Scriptures. In this moment, you will get up calmly tomorrow, take a bath and change clothes, and then copy them again. Won''t you be more sincere?" Jiang Wan thinks that Xiao Ruixuan''s words are reasonable, and then tells Molly, "you''ll pick up the small study in dongshaojian early tomorrow morning, and then prepare the Shexian Huimo and Chengxin paper. I''ll pray for Qianshu''s scriptures." "Ah?" While Molly delays time, she keeps peeping at Xiao Ruixuan with her eyes. She didn''t dare to prepare those laborious things for her wife without the consent of the emperor. Only when she saw Xiao Ruixuan nodding silently did she dare to promise, and then she went to find Xia Yi to prepare these things. "It''s OK to copy scriptures, but don''t tire yourself." Xiao Ruixuan, full of selfishness, said to Jiang Wan, "compared with them, you are more important!" Jiang Wan was deeply moved after hearing this. She gently hugged Xiao Rui Xuan said: "I know the weight, I will not force myself." Just after the Nighthawk left the capital, Jiang Wan began to copy scriptures. The news of the prince''s attack finally spread to the capital. Along with the news came several soldiers who survived the battle of wolf claw cliff. 1 At night, the white haired emperor Jianwu looked at the shabby people in the Jinluan hall, looking much older than usual. He thought about how powerful the 5000 soldiers the prince had with him when he left the city. I didn''t expect that in half a month''s time, the majestic soldier would stand in front of him like a beggar. The feeling of powerlessness and paleness came to him. Jianwu emperor felt that he was several years old. His back was no longer straight, and his face became old. Man Chao Wen and Wu look at each other face to face, but they only dare to exchange a look in private, and dare not say anything more. #####Well, forget it. Don''t say anything Chapter 399 After seeing Jianwu emperor, the surviving soldiers knelt down on the Jinluan hall and began to cry. "When crossing wolf''s claw cliff, suddenly the arrow from nowhere disturbed the horse team, and the horses began to hiss when they were frightened." "Then it seemed as if there was a rain of arrows in the sky. Most of the 5000 soldiers were killed and injured. In the chaos, the Prince wanted to protect the princess. Unexpectedly, an arrow hit the prince in the back." "The prince''s highness fell down and surprised the royal highness of the princess. Then the carriage began to run up on the wolf''s claw cliff and finally rushed down the cliff." Several people said while wiping their tears, they just described the tragic situation of that day''s attack with your words and mine. Emperor Jianwu was also more and more angry. "Counter... Counter..." when Emperor Jianwu heard this, he clapped his hands on the armrest of the Dragon chair and suddenly stood up, pointing to the relatives Soldier way, "well, how can suddenly under the arrow rain?" The sudden momentum of emperor Jianwu surprised several surviving soldiers. One of them, who thought he had some courage, took a cloth from his body and spread it on the Jinluan hall. "Emperor, this is the arrow that was shot from the sky that day. It is the usual three feather arrow in the state of Jin." Then he raised the arrow over his head and motioned to Emperor Jianwu to check. Jianwu emperor''s eyelids trembled almost invisible, and then winked at Rui Gonggong. Duke Rui didn''t dare to neglect him. He ran down from the throne, took the arrow from the man, and trotted back to Emperor Jianwu. Jianwu emperor took the arrow and looked at it carefully. The original white arrow feather was stained dark red by blood, and the whole arrow could smell a strong smell of blood. His 5000 soldiers! I fell under such a feather! Touching the arrow, Jianwu emperor felt that he had a bad breath from the bottom of his heart He rushed up. He broke the arrow and threw it on the ground in front of the civil and military officials. "It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!" Jianwu emperor stood on the high platform of Jinluan hall and looked down at the man Dynasty. Unexpectedly, no one in the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty dared to look him in the eye, and no one dared to take his words. Silver haired, he felt desolate! "I''m kind enough to marry Princess Xing''an to Dajin, but they treat us like this!" Jianwu emperor looked at his ministers with a sad face and frowned, "what do you say to do?" All the ministers in the Jinluan hall, just look at me and I''ll look at you. No one dares to speak first. At the sight of emperor Jianwu, he glared at the elder Chen Yanzhen and said, "elder Chen, speak first!" "This..." Chen Yanzhen knew that he couldn''t avoid this kind of thing, so he cleared his throat and said, "I don''t think it''s wrong to do this Urgent, it was the envoys of the state of Dajin who came to ask for help. It doesn''t make sense that our convoy was attacked as soon as it crossed the border. Should we check this matter with the envoys of the state of Dajin? " "Check, check what?" Tong Wei, who was born as a military general, said angrily in the court, "it''s because they provoked us first. If we don''t fight back, the kingdom of Jin still thinks that we are afraid of them!" Prince Xiao RUIZHAO is the only legitimate son of empress Tong. He is also half of the Tong family. When this happens, Tong Wei, who is his uncle, can''t calm down. When Chen Yanzhen heard this, he shook his head secretly. Just now, he didn''t want to take the lead in speaking. He just didn''t want to fight with these generals. What a group of people thought of was always fighting, but they never asked where the military expenditure of the imperial court came from? Thinking of this, Chen Yanzhen looks at Lord Lin, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs. If he really wants to decide to send troops to Dajin, he should be the first to feel headache. Sure enough, Lord Lin, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, also looked at him anxiously come here. In the past two years, there have been either droughts or floods, and the state governments have been unable to collect taxes. On the other hand, Emperor Jianwu''s side has spent money to build buildings and palaces, and the Treasury has long been empty. And as the saying goes, the three armed forces did not move food first. But where did he go to get food for the army? Why don''t you leave this trouble to the army? Lord Lin also secretly looked at the War Minister Tang Youhai. Tang Ziyun, the youngest son of Tang Youhai, the Minister of the Ministry of war, has just married Princess Ning min some time ago. This is a time of great scenery. But when he heard that the Duke of Zhenguo wanted to send troops to Dajin, he was not willing to get up. "I don''t think it should be done too quickly. After all, we don''t know what the truth is," said Tang Youhai, a minister of the Ministry of war. He was very rational. "Should we send someone to the wolf claw cliff first "Find out what?" Tong Wei, the Duke of Zhenguo, immediately came out to refute, "what we have always used in our army are two feather arrows, and these three feather arrows are divided into three parts Ming is the proof that the state of Dajin started first! " "Lord Zhenguo, you are not tired of deceit. You must know better than us..." the other retorted, "it''s too strange. Fighting is a big deal. You can''t be angry!" "What? Do you think I''m motivated? " Tong Wei, the Duke of Zhenguo, began to blow his beard and stare at the Jinluan hall, which made the people in the Jinluan hall more lively than the market. Jianwu emperor frowned at the crowd, only felt that his head seemed to have a blood in the crazy jump unceasingly, drilling his brain straight pain. Huge dizziness hit, he only felt a sudden dark in front of him, he also hurriedly stretched out his hand, want to grab the side of Rui father-in-law. Don''t want him but fished an empty, the whole person so no omen back down. All the people in Jinluan hall were shocked. Emperor Jianwu fell on his back in front of them. "Doctor Xuan! Doctor Xuan The Jinluan palace, which had been in some chaos, suddenly became more chaotic. It happened to be Cheng Zixiu and Hetian hospital envoy in Tai hospital today. Because of their unpleasant experiences, although they are under the same roof, they each hold a medical book, which is irrelevant. Sitting in front of his book, Cheng Zixiu slowly turned over the medical records of the successive emperors of the Liang Dynasty, but his brow was more and more wrinkled. Apart from emperor Jianwu, it seems that no one in this dynasty has ever been in contact with Furong cream. When the word "xuantaiyi" came to Taihu hospital one after another in the palace, Cheng Zixiu continued to immerse himself in his thinking as if he had not heard it. But Tian Yuan Shi walked out of the main hall of Tai hospital and asked the attendant on duty at the door, "what''s the matter? Who wants to be xuantai doctor? " "It sounds like it came from the Jinluan hall." That small inside servant is also not how certain guess way. Jinluan hall? Is it hard to say which adult fainted when the imperial edict was right? Tian Yuan makes in the heart beat small 99, the side head returned to see an eye temple Cheng Zixiu, who was thinking with his eyes closed, said that he could not miss the chance to show his face in front of the emperor, so he quietly carried his medical box to the Jinluan palace. Chapter 400 When the envoys arrived, the Jinluan hall was in chaos. Emperor Jianwu, who had fainted, had been carried to the Dragon chair by Duke Rui. But he was as pale as death, no matter how he yelled, there was no response. "Tian Yuan envoy is here, Tian Yuan envoy is here." The onlookers in the hall consciously gave him a way, and the Tian Yuan envoy climbed the throne of Jianwu emperor in three steps. When he saw Jianwu emperor''s pale face, Tian Yuan surprised him. When he held Jianwu emperor''s wrist to feel his pulse, he felt that his pulse was weak, as if it would disappear at any time. He regretted coming alone. "How is the emperor?" Mr. Rui asked anxiously. Tian Yuan Shi shook his head in embarrassment. All these years, father-in-law Rui has been serving emperor Jianwu. His heart is like a mirror. Jianwu emperor''s physical condition is more clear than these doctors. "What do you say?" Duke Rui glanced at the ministers who were waiting in the Jinluan hall and whispered. The envoy of Tian Yuan printed the sweat on his forehead and said, "I suggest that the emperor should be sent back to his bedroom first, and then the acupuncture should be given first, and then the decoction should be added." On hearing this, Mr. Rui felt that this was the only way. On the one hand, he arranged for an internal servant to send Jianwu emperor back to his bedroom with Jianyu, on the other hand, he asked the courtiers to disperse by themselves. Those courtiers who stayed at the bottom of the court naturally had no objection, but the important courtiers like Chen Yanzhen took the initiative to stay. "Mr. Chen Ge, what do you say to do now?" Chen Yanzhen is the first assistant minister. He is the leader of a group of people. The whereabouts of his Highness the prince are unknown, and Emperor Jianwu suddenly faints in the Jinluan hall. All of them become headless and flustered. Chen Yanzhen stood on the high platform outside the Jinluan hall, looking at the palace group in the distance, sighed. A few days ago, someone from qintianjian came to him and said that he found "Yinghuo Shouxin" when watching the stars at night. This kind of astrology really worried him, because there were many examples in history of emperors transferring ministers to protect themselves. As the first assistant of the cabinet, he is naturally the first choice for disaster removal! I just didn''t expect that this matter was confirmed so fast that almost all the people were satisfied No one has time to react. When he saw Mr. Rui coming out of the Jinluan hall, he quickly stepped forward and said to him with a look of embarrassment: "Mr. Rui, what do you say to do next? We still have a large number of folds to show to the emperor! " Mr. Rui glanced at Chen Yanzhen in displeasure. What''s the time of the secret way now? As the first assistant minister of the cabinet, Chen Yanzhen didn''t have the responsibility of being a minister at all. How could he come to discuss with himself? Thinking that he just flatters the emperor Jianwu in his daily life, father-in-law Rui''s disdain adds a little more. I really don''t know how such a person became the head of the cabinet! However, Duke Rui, who had been serving emperor Jianwu for many years, naturally knew that he could not show his emotion. So he looked at the sky with some emotion. At this time, he could not find a person who could be the master of his family. Seeing Chen Yanzhen''s eyes full of inquiry, he sighed helplessly: "it seems that we can only stop the emperor''s Zhu PI and change to the cabinet''s blue PI." When Chen Yanzhen heard this, he immediately relaxed. Mr. Rui has been with the emperor for many years, and his words are more important than others. Since Mr. Rui also said so, no one would object to his changing the emperor''s Zhupi to Lanpi. So he bowed respectfully to father-in-law Rui, but he didn''t notice anything wrong with his move. Naturally, Duke Rui didn''t dare to accept it. He quickly reached for Chen Yanzhen and said, "I''m going to ask old Chen Ge to worry about this matter in the court. I''m going to the emperor''s bedroom, so I won''t be here to accompany old Chen Ge." Chen Yanzhen a listen, where dare to delay Rui Gonggong again, but quickly let to one side, watching Rui Gonggong leave. The concubines in the back palace heard that emperor Jianwu had fainted in the Jinluan hall, so they all rushed to the palace where emperor Jianwu was in Qianqing palace. But without a call, they did not dare to rush in, so they all knelt down in the front of Qianqing palace. So when father-in-law Rui arrived at Qianqing palace, he saw the beautiful women kneeling together. Although he was secretly surprised, he also saw Cui Guifei, Li Shufei and Dou Defei kneeling in the front. Rui father-in-law quickly stepped forward, picked up the three ladies and said, "ladies, which one is singing?" Cui Guifei wiped the wet tears on her face and said: "I suddenly heard that the emperor was ill, so I wanted to come and have a look, but I didn''t expect that they were also moved by the wind." "Oh, my lady, aren''t you making trouble for people?" Duke Rui sighed, "don''t say that the emperor hasn''t been well yet. Just take these concubines with you I''m crying and kneeling here. Don''t you feel bad luck? " "This is what the emperor doesn''t know now. If he knows, what else can you do?" Rui''s father-in-law also kindly reminded Cui Guifei, "the empress is in charge of the harem now, so we''d better let these empresses step down. If we are worried about the emperor, we''d better close the door and copy more Buddhist scriptures to pray for the emperor." After hearing this, Princess Cui felt that Duke Rui''s words were very reasonable, so she quickly wiped the tears on her face and turned to the people kneeling on the ground: "let''s not spend it here. Let''s go back and copy ten Buddhist scriptures. Then I''ll send someone to the Huguo temple to burn the Bodhisattva and pray for the emperor." This is to follow Cui Guifei, Dou de Fei naturally has no objection, but Li Shufei''s face has changed, want to say anything, but never speak. And kneeling behind them of those concubines a listen, someone begins to whine plaintively. Although those who chose concubines in those years were people who were knowledgeable and reasonable, they couldn''t stand it. Some people naturally didn''t like to hold a pen. They not only need to take a pen, but also copy Buddhist scriptures. If they have a choice, they would rather kneel here and pray. It''s a pity that Cui Guifei''s words didn''t give everyone room to refute. Instead, she drove everyone back, leaving Li Shufei and Dou Defei with her. "How is the emperor now?" After driving away all the people, Cui Guifei inquired to Rui Gonggong, "which imperial doctor of Taiyuan hospital is helping the emperor to treat?" "It''s Tian Yuan Shi." Rui''s father-in-law bowed to him. "Why did you call him?" Li Shufei said with some displeasure, "why should the doctors in the Tai hospital have a consultation after such a big accident?" Chapter 401 On hearing this, Duke Rui also felt that he had been negligent. Before, everyone in the Jinluan hall was busy, and he didn''t come to think about it. "I didn''t think about it well," he said hastily. "I''m going to send someone to Taiji hospital." With that, he quickly sent Xiao Luzi around him to run errands and called all the doctors who were on duty but not on duty. After a while, the palace was filled with people. Because of the presence of Cui Guifei and others, father-in-law Rui consciously stood aside. Cui Guifei also glared at the humanity in front of her eyes: "the emperor suddenly fainted today, but you came out with a charter, usually one by one. Aren''t you bragging about your medical skills?" Some of them are good at gynecology and pediatrics, and they really can''t do anything about it. "Isn''t it true that Dr. Cheng has a strange prescription for these complicated diseases? Why don''t you let Dr. Cheng have a try? " Zhang Yuan''s rebellion on the ground However, he suggested. Cheng Zixiu, kneeling at the end of the story, hummed coldly in his heart. Usually one by one, he tried his best to squeeze himself out, and even proposed that he should take charge of the pharmacy. At this time, he had to push himself out to attack. Do you really think he is a fool? As a result, he was lying there and didn''t answer, and the whole bedroom was unusually quiet. Cui Guifei''s eyes crossed the crowd and found Cheng Zixiu, the last member of the team: "doctor Cheng, what can you do to cure the emperor?" Hearing that Princess Cui ordered him, Cheng Zixiu knew that he couldn''t pretend to be a turtle with a shrunken head, so he had to stand up and arch his hands and say, "if you go back to the empress, because it''s usually Tian Yuan envoys and Zhang Yuan who betray the emperor and ask for peace. Besides, the emperor''s medical records are not in the hands of Wei Chen, so Wei Chen really dare not make a diagnosis and treatment at will." Traditional Chinese medicine stresses mutual restraint. And like the emperor, it''s not as good as ordinary people to cook expensive herbs as food and eat them as medicated food every day. Cui Guifei naturally understood the truth, so she didn''t look good Yu looked at Tian Yuanshi: "at this time, what are you doing hiding medical records? Want to be a family heirloom? Why don''t you show it to Dr. Cheng as soon as possible? " After eating the shriveled Tian Yuan, the envoy didn''t dare to delay. He quickly ordered people to go to the cupboard of his own hospital to get Jianwu emperor''s medical records. When Cheng Zixiu took over the medical case, he looked at Tian Yuanshi with a smile, as if to say, "no matter how deep you hide, I can tell you to spit it out." When Tian Yuan envoy saw this, he was very worried. But he was not easy to attack in front of the noble people in the palace, so he had to turn his face into a pig liver color. At this time, Cheng Zixiu was able to distinguish priorities. He quickly looked at Jianwu emperor''s medical records, and got a general idea in his heart. Then he took Jianwu emperor''s pulse. But the more he measured, the deeper his eyebrows wrinkled, and the two handsome eyebrows almost got together. When the envoy of Tian Yuan saw him, he was very proud of himself. He thought how well the noble people in the palace had won his medical skills, Can encounter real big disease, he is not the same helpless? Naturally, Cheng Zixiu didn''t have time to pay attention to Tian Yuanshi. Emperor Jianwu''s pulse was a sign of a stroke. Moreover, he is still in a coma. If he doesn''t handle it properly, he may be paralyzed in bed from now on. "Doctor Cheng, what happened to the emperor?" Cui Guifei saw that Cheng Zixiu didn''t speak for a long time, so she said quickly. Cheng Zixiu also looked at the eye field courtyard envoy, and then said solemnly, "it''s very possible that it''s a stroke." "Yes, I also felt that the emperor had a stroke in the Jinluan hall, so I asked Duke Rui to put the emperor back to his bedroom." The Minister of Tian Yuan, who didn''t dare to say anything just now, acted as a hindsight. "In that case, why didn''t you clean up for the Emperor just now?" Kneeling on the head of a few doctors some discontented asked, "with a silver needle prick ten fingers bloodletting, and prick the ear after the acupoint bloodletting..." Tian Yuan Shi faltered and did not answer. He can''t say that he didn''t dare to give the emperor a needle because he was not sure. Some of the Taiyi wanted to argue with him, but Cheng Zixiu thought they were too noisy, so he said: "if you Taiyi still have a good idea, just go ahead and have a try. As for the discussion of the disease, please move to the side hall. Although the emperor is fainting, you need to rest." His words so ruthlessly said out, invisible nature is hurt the face of those doctors. But they always dare to be angry with Cheng Zixiu, so they have to leave the bedroom first. Now Cui Guifei, who is worried about Jianwu emperor, doesn''t have so much mind to deal with them, so she just deceives Cheng Zixiu and asks, "in this case, please treat the emperor with all her strength!" Cheng Zixiu didn''t want to pay more attention to Cui Guifei, but she was always on the side, making it difficult for her to give acupuncture treatment. So he could only politely say to Princess Cui: "this is my duty! But I can''t be distracted when I apply the needle. Can I ask the empress to report back the left and right people, and then don''t let the irrelevant people come in and disturb me? " As soon as Cui Guifei heard this, she naturally had no objection, so she threw out all the irrelevant people in her bedroom. Unexpectedly, Cheng Zixiu looked at her and still refused to do it. Cui Guifei said with some displeasure: "how, even this palace also wants to go out?" Cheng Zixiu bowed his hand respectfully: "madam, there are several big acupoints in this needling. There should be no mistake. The fewer people in this hall, the better!" Cui Guifei heard him say so, the dissatisfaction in the heart before this just subsided a few minutes. But she was still a little annoyed and looked down at Cheng Zixiu. She was not willing to take the people around her out of Jianwu emperor''s bedroom. But as soon as she stepped out of the gate of the main hall of Qianqing palace, she saw her son Xiao Rui coming in a hurry. "Mother! What''s the matter with my father? " Xiao Rui was a face of urgent color, "I heard the news outside the city, quickly rode back, good, how can suddenly faint?" Cui Guifei looked at her son in surprise. After a glance, she pulled him to a relatively quiet corner and whispered Don''t you know what happened Xiao Ruicheng frowned slightly: "I just came back from outside the city. I just heard that my father passed out in the Jinluan hall. Is there anything else that happened?" Cui Guifei threw her son a white eye, and then said excitedly: "today, the news came that Princess Xing''an''s and his family''s motorcade was attacked, and the whereabouts of the prince and Princess Xing''an are unknown! I''m afraid it''s more bad than good! " Chapter 402 "Mother Princess!" Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruicheng''s words are serious, but she drinks, which makes Princess Cui tremble. She patted her chest and said, "what are you doing all of a sudden so loud? Do you want to scare your mother to death? " "It''s an extraordinary time now. My mother and concubine must be so happy!" Xiao Rui said solemnly, "it''s always bad if someone has a heart to pass it on." "Isn''t it because I''m with you?" Cui Guifei felt that her son was making a mountain out of a molehill, but when she saw that Xiao Rui didn''t relax, she had to say, "I know." Xiao Ruicheng''s face was relaxed. "Since the whereabouts of Prince Royal is unknown, the father and the emperor are not able to wake up. Why do we have to say who has the final say?" Xiao Ruicheng looks at Cui Guifei and asks. "This... I really didn''t ask..." Princess Cui hesitated and said, "it must be the cabinet... Just now I heard that Duke Rui said to stop the emperor''s Zhu PI and change to the cabinet''s blue pi..." "Is that true?" Xiao Ruicheng asked with a frown after hearing it. "Should it be?" Because of emperor Jianwu''s strength, it is not allowed to be behind Gong Ganzheng, so Cui Guifei didn''t know much about the court. Just when she wants to talk to her son again, she finds that her son Xiao Ruicheng has already turned around and left three or four feet away. "What are you going to do?" Like all worried mothers in the world, Princess Cui asked casually. Xiao Ruicheng didn''t even turn his head back. "I''ll go to Wenyuan pavilion to find Mr. Chen." In Wenyuan Pavilion, Chen Yanzhen sits on the first chair, holding a cup of cold tea in his hand, frowning. "Mr. Chen Ge, how do you say something! What are we going to do next, fight or not fight with the great kingdom of gold? " Yin Qi, also one of the cabinet''s bachelors, sat beside Chen Yanzhen and asked, tapping his fingers on the pear blossom wooden high footed coffee table between them. "Fight? What do you want to fight with? " "Don''t forget that the military pay we owe last winter has not been settled yet," said an Ge, who was always hot tempered "Yes," said Jiang Chuanxiao, who was at the bottom of the cabinet with a smile, "the people of the Ministry of accounts are still complaining to me today. They say that the people of the Ministry of war chase after them every day and ask for debts." "Yes An Ge old that some rough voice rings out again, "such situation, how to fight?" But if we don''t fight, will the state of Jin think that they are too powerful Good to bully? You know, the one who was attacked this time was his Royal Highness the crown prince! For a moment, everyone was aware of the thorny nature of this matter, and all of them were silent. There are almost needles in the whole hall. "Gentlemen, the seventh Prince is here." Just when everyone was at a loss, someone came to report. The seventh prince? Several cabinet elders looked at each other. What is he doing at this time? Chen Yanzhen doesn''t dare to neglect him at all. He quickly gets up and goes out. But before he gets out of the gate, he sees the seventh Prince Xiao Rui coming with a full face Mr. Chen, excuse me Xiao Rui said with a smile. "I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve it." Chen Yanzhen''s face is modest and polite, and he welcomes Xiao Ruicheng into the palace. When the guest of honor sat down and served tea, Chen Yanzhen said, "I don''t know why the seventh prince came here today?" Xiao Ruicheng took a sip of tea with a smile and said, "I just want to ask what the cabinet plans to do about the attack on his Highness the prince." "We were just discussing this matter." Chen Yanzhen said with a look of embarrassment, "the point of view of several of us is that we must not shout and fight indiscriminately as the zhenguogong said in the Jinluan hall." "No matter what?" Xiao Ruicheng also picked eyebrows and said, "what happened to the Jinluan hall today?" Although he was a prince, Emperor Jianwu did not give him the qualification to discuss politics in the court, so he knew nothing about what happened in the Jinluan hall today. Old Yin Ge sighed and told him what happened today. After hearing this, Xiao Ruicheng frowned and said, "since all the soldiers have brought back the three arrows that were attacked in Dajin, it must be true. This is what the people of Dajin did. Anyway, Dajin must be responsible for it!" Seeing that some of the cabinet elders nodded in agreement, Xiao Ruicheng continued: "no matter whether we send troops or send envoys to censure, we have to take out an attitude. We can''t just ask people to bully us like this in vain. Otherwise, where is the face of the Liang Dynasty? Where is national dignity? " "That''s exactly what the seventh prince said." Chen Yanzhen nodded and said, "but since ancient times, it has been said that" peace is the most important thing. "It was for this reason that the emperor agreed to the request for peace in the state of Jin. Otherwise, how could so many things have happened in vain?" "It''s their dereliction of duty whether or not they are responsible for the accidents that happen in the territory of the state of Dajin." Chen Yanzhen continued, "I personally prefer to send envoys to ask the emperor of the great Jin Kingdom. It should be their people who give us a satisfactory answer to this matter, rather than fighting people indiscriminately, as the zhenguogong said." "I agree with Mr. Chen Ge on this point." An Ge Lao Lang, who was born as a minister of the Ministry of war, said, "I don''t agree with what the zhenguogong said. I will always send troops." After hearing this, Xiao Ruicheng said with a smile, "the Duke of Zhenguo can''t be blamed for this. After all, he is the uncle of the prince''s Royal Highness. It''s understandable that he is excited when he encounters this kind of thing." A room full of people also expressed understanding smile. "I think Mr. Chen''s proposal is good. Let''s do it first." Xiao Rui took a look at all the elders in the room and said politely, "my father doesn''t know when he will wake up. I have to ask you to take care of this matter in the court." Then he got up and bowed to the elders in the room. But everyone didn''t expect that Xiao Ruicheng, as the seventh prince, would set his posture so low that he got up one after another to salute them. After chatting with them, Xiao Ruicheng left. Seeing the figure of the seventh Prince away, Chen Yanzhen stood by the door and hesitated a lot. Emperor Jianwu had seven sons. The second son and the fourth son were born early, but the eldest son committed suicide in prison because of the evil of Guo''s Witchcraft, leaving only the third, fifth, sixth and seventh son. The fifth son, Xiao RUIZHAO, was granted the crown prince by his mother because he succeeded Tong''s son Now it''s bad. If emperor Jianwu had any more chance that the country could not be without a monarch for a day, he would probably have to seek successors from the remaining three princes, six princes and seven princes. Chapter 403 Xiao ruipo, the sixth prince, was born with a lack of mind. He could not eat three meals a day without being taken care of by others. Naturally, such a person would not be able to ascend the throne. Then only the third prince Xiao Ruixi and the seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng are left. The third prince, Xiao Ruixi, was born to Dou Liangdi when Jianwu emperor was still in the palace. Soon after he was born, Emperor Jianwu became emperor. Therefore, for a long time, Emperor Jianwu was very fond of his son and regarded him as a lucky star, which brought him good luck. Unfortunately, with the growth of age, Jianwu emperor slowly found that his son''s aptitude was mediocre, far less clever than Xiao RUIZHAO, the fifth son born by the imperial concubine Tong. Therefore, Emperor Jianwu''s attention gradually shifted from his third son Xiao Ruixi to his fifth son Xiao RUIZHAO. In addition, the third prince''s temperament followed his mother, Dou de Fei. He was born tranquil and had been a idle Prince for a long time. He kept company with flowers, birds, fish and insects all day long. After all, if something happens to the prince, the throne is really only suitable for the seventh prince, Xiao Ruicheng. Moreover, Emperor Jianwu once said with a smile in front of the ministers more than once, "this son is Xiao me.". If it had not been for Xiao RUIZHAO, the fifth son, who would have been the crown prince. But now I''m going to connect the past and the future. Isn''t it God''s will? Is it destined that the throne will fall on the seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng? If this is the case, he will have to be more respectful when he meets the seventh prince in the future, so that he will not be the head of the cabinet as soon as he ascends the throne. At the thought of this, he did not dare to neglect the call of the cabinet to discuss who should be sent to the state of Dajin to seek face for the Liang Dynasty. In Qianqing palace, after Chengzi had pricked a needle for Jianwu emperor, Jianwu emperor was still sleeping there as before, and there was no sign of waking up. Mr. Rui, who was waiting on one side, was worried and asked, "Dr. Cheng, the Emperor..." Seeing that there was no one else beside him, Cheng Zixiu first shook his head with his father-in-law Tongrui, and then said in a low voice: "the Furong cream some time ago emptied the emperor''s body..." Mr. Rui was silent as soon as he heard it. These days, when he was with emperor Jianwu, he naturally knew that Furong cream was not a good thing, because he had never seen any medicine like Furong Ronggao is like this. People can''t live without it. Moreover, if his hand was a little slow, Jianwu emperor would yawn and shed tears. That look is really terrible. "Cheng Taiyi means that the emperor took Furong cream this time..." father-in-law Rui was not sure. If so, the empress shoufei, who encouraged the emperor to take Furong cream, would have a big problem. "No, the emperor is really angry because he heard the news of the assassination of the crown prince today," Cheng Zixiu said, shaking his head. "But the emperor was in a loss, and before the Tian Yuan envoy delayed the best time for treatment, which made things difficult." "Can the emperor be saved?" Father-in-law Rui was shocked First apply three or five day acupuncture, and then try with the decoction. " Cheng Zixiu sighed, "I''m not too sure..." With Decoction? "I''m afraid this medicine can''t be fed?" Duke Rui reminded Cheng Zixiu and looked back at Jianwu emperor who was sleeping on the Dragon bed. There were two servants in Huizi who ordered him to use a spoon to feed water to Emperor Jianwu''s mouth. The only reason was that emperor Jianwu''s mouth was closed. The water overflowed from the corner of his mouth and flowed along his cheek to his neck, which made the two servants in a hurry. Naturally, Cheng Zixiu also saw this scene and said with a smile: "ordinary Of course, I can''t feed them, so I have to go back to the government first, and make the medicine at home "Oh? Isn''t there a pharmacy in the palace? " Duke Rui asked curiously, "and isn''t the medicinal materials in the palace better?" Cheng Zixiu said with a mysterious smile: "the flavored medicine is a secret product of Cheng family. We have to use our family''s ancestral pharmaceutical skills." After hearing this, Mr. Rui didn''t talk much. The Cheng family passed on their family by medicine. If they didn''t have two secret brushes, they would not be able to produce five great doctors. He sent Cheng Zixiu out of Qianqing palace with a smile, and agreed with him to come to the palace early tomorrow morning to treat emperor Jianwu. After leaving the palace, Cheng Zixiu did not return to the huichuntang in the capital. Instead, he took a black lacquered Flathead carriage to solicit customers in the market and went straight to Baiyun Mountain in the western suburb of the capital. Xiao Ruixuan is sitting on the corridor of Zhixiang Curie, holding a catch of fish food in her hand. She is carelessly feeding one by one to the fish pond in front of her. And his side, half bowing body''s financial uncle actually today in the palace matter all told him. Xiao Ruixuan half narrowed his eyes, looked at the koi in the water because of the competition for food, and said leisurely: "so, now the power of the court is transferred to the cabinet?" "I''m afraid so!" Uncle in a side way, "listen to spies to report, today seven prince also specially went to Wenyuan Pavilion." Xiao Ruicheng? Xiao Ruixuan''s hand stopped and thought about it carefully. Now think carefully, so many things have happened, the seventh Prince has become the most benefited. And he also received information before, the seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng seems to have been very uneasy, sure enough, he jumped out as soon as he had the chance. You know, in the last life, Xiao Ruicheng was killed by Jiang Jian in the name of rebellion. "What does the seventh prince do in Wenyuan pavilion?" Xiao Ruixuan asked. "Listen to them, the seventh Prince just went to sit down. Then Mr. Chen Ge suggested sending envoys to Dajin first, at least to find out the reason why the prince was attacked." Caishu also reported with Xiao Ruixuan. "It''s just an envoy?" "They don''t care if the prince and Princess Xing''an are still alive? Don''t you care about their whereabouts at all? " He shook his head and didn''t speak. Xiao Ruixuan also sat there and sneered. It''s really unexpected that no one in the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty cares about their safety. It''s sad to be told Have they decided who to send Xiao Ruixuan continued. "I don''t think so." The financial uncle thought for a moment and said, "after all, it''s not a good job to go to Dajin country at this juncture. Several senior cabinet officials are not willing to let their own people take risks." "I see." After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan said faintly. At this time, everyone''s first priority is still their own interests. Sometimes he really feels unworthy for the prince Xiao RUIZHAO and the emperor. Chapter 404 Cheng Zixiu, who goes straight to Baiyun Mountain in the western suburb of the capital, is naturally the same as Xiao Ruixuan before. He is rejected by the little nun in the name of "only receiving female guests" and is not willing to say more to him! Cheng Zixiu can''t help but start to doubt himself. Usually, as long as he gave these little girls a shallow smile, they were almost willing to go through fire and water for themselves. That''s why most of the time he shows off with a straight face, because he really doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. However, what he didn''t expect was that this move didn''t work in front of baiyun temple! When he hit the wall, Cheng Zixiu turned around outside the Mountain Gate of baiyun''an. The reason why he dared to boast Haikou in front of Duke Rui was not because they really had a secret recipe from their ancestors, but because he was eager to come here to ask the Lord for help. But if he can''t even see the Lord, he can''t go back to tell Rui. "Isn''t this Dr. Cheng? Why are you here today? " Just as Cheng Zixiu was wandering outside the mountain gate, he suddenly heard that someone recognized him. Cheng Zixiu followed the sound and saw a young woman dressed as a young woman standing about five steps away from her in a hat, while behind her were several women who looked very burly. Seeing that the woman suddenly stopped to talk to a strange man beside the road, the old woman behind her was impatient and urged: "the second grandmother''s footwork is better to speed up. This empty God nun is very hard to meet. Don''t waste time on these unrelated people." The woman in the cap obviously became a little displeased when she heard the woman''s words. She reprimanded through the veil on the curtain and said, "don''t be rude. This is Dr. Cheng from the Tai hospital. Even the princess has to give way when she sees it. How can she be a nobody?" Although the woman was silent after hearing this, her face was still disapproval. But that woman is Ying Ying two steps forward, lifted the veil in front of, revealing a pretty face. Cheng Zixiu felt that the woman''s face was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met her. Seeing Cheng Zi''s eyebrows and head wrinkled, the woman covered her mouth, and then gave Cheng Zi a blessing and said, "little girl fan, I haven''t appreciated Cheng''s medicine for a few months." Fan? Cheng Zixiu thinks of the woman who came to yaolu a few months ago to ask for Juezi soup. He is afraid that she will regret it in the future, but he persuades her to take it. "It turned out to be the second grandmother of the Jin palace." Cheng Zixiu bowed to fan and asked, "I don''t know if my second grandmother is going to see that famous empty God nun?" "Exactly." Fan said with a smile, because she was grateful to Cheng Zixiu, the smile on her face was very sincere. "That''s great." Cheng Zixiu took off a jade card from his body, and said to fan, "can you ask the second grandmother to help you and give this jade card to Kongkong God nun, and tell her that the owner of this jade card is just outside the mountain gate and has something urgent to ask her." Fan looked at the jade plate, but instead of reaching for it, he called The servant girl red grain nearby came over: "you come to put this jade card away." With that, she subconsciously looked at the women who followed her. Sure enough, they were staring at themselves like black eyed chickens. Fan laughed in his heart. In broad daylight, she would not pick up things at will, so as not to be labeled as "the acceptance of men and women is not clear", and she would not be able to say it clearly in front of the princess at that time. "Do you have any other orders from Dr. Cheng?" Fan looked at Cheng Zixiu and continued to ask, "if there''s nothing else to take, I''ll go in." "I''ll trouble the second granny." Cheng Zixiu also showed his rare politeness and made a bow to fan. Fan sipped his lips and took the people around him into the Mountain Gate of baiyun''an. Sure enough, not long after fan''s entrance, a little nun poked her head out of the mountain gate, looked Cheng Zixiu up and down, and asked, "are you Cheng Zixiu who asked people to pass the jade card?" Cheng Zixiu was a little dumbfounded. How did he feel that he had come here to see Kongkong God than to see the emperor in the palace Is it hard to get to the top? "It''s just me." This time, he didn''t dare to ask for help. Instead, he honestly answered the little nun''s words. The little nun came out of the mountain gate and stood on the stone steps. He said, "in that case, come with me." With that, the little nun went down a seemingly downhill road. As soon as he saw it, Cheng Zixiu was in a hurry and said, "I''m here to see Kongkong God, but what are you taking me down the mountain to do?" The little nun glared at him with displeasure. Then she glanced at the other people waiting outside the mountain gate. She said justly, "the rules set by Kongkong God nun are that only female guests can see male ones. Do you think God nun will make an exception for you?" The people waiting at the door echoed: "yes, yes, the rules of shenni are strict, and shenni only looks at gynecological diseases. What''s your big man doing?" Listening to the people''s words, Cheng Zixiu felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He just felt that his jade card had been handed in, but it seemed useless. Unexpectedly, the little nun continued: "but the LORD said I could get together with you in the mid mountain Pavilion. Are you going or not?" As soon as Cheng Zixiu heard the word "Ge Zhu", the whole person became active again. He quickly said, "go! Go! Go For fear that the little nun would be angry and repent, he hurried to the path down the mountain. Only half of the way down the mountain, there are two roads in front of us, one up and the other down, hidden in the shade of the mountains, which is very quiet. "The Lord is waiting for you on the mountain." The little nun, who had been following him, spoke. When Cheng Zixiu heard this, he chose the way up the mountain. Far away, he saw a fairy standing in the pavilion on the hillside. The mountain wind blew Fang Sheng''s clothes up and down, as if she would take advantage of the wind at any time. Cheng Zixiu rushed forward with two steps and one step, and saluted the people in the pavilion from a long distance: "Cheng Zixiu has seen the Lord of the Pavilion!" The man he called the Lord of the cabinet was Kongkong. As soon as she saw Cheng Zixiu, a kind smile appeared on her face. "Why did you come here, monkey? Didn''t I tell Xuan Er that if you do this again, I''ll go for a tour again. " Kongkong shenni said with a smile on his face. "Lord, I really have to go to the three treasures hall for everything." Cheng Zixiu sighed, "I''ve met a big event." Chapter 405 Kongkong shenni also looked at Cheng Zixiu. Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, he asked, "what''s the matter?" Cheng Zixiu also talked about what happened in these two days with the empty God Ni. After hearing this, Kongkong shenni also sighed: "so the whereabouts of Prince Xiao RUIZHAO are unknown, and Emperor Jianwu is in a coma?" "Exactly." Cheng Zixiu also sighed, "I gave the emperor a needle, but the effect was better than that of the emperor. That''s why I thought that the Lord of the pavilion came here to ask for the soul reviving pill." "Resurrection pill?" Kongkong shenni, however, looked at Chengzi''s cultivation with a vigilant look on his face. "You and your master are just the same virtue. They stare at my medicine jar all day, trying to pick up good things." "That''s not because you are such a good thing, Lord." Cheng Zixiu said with a naughty smile. "I have so many good things, but why should I save that ungrateful man for you?" Unexpectedly empty God Ni is sneer to say. Cheng Zixiu heard a thump in his heart. A long time ago, he vaguely felt that the owner of the shadowless Pavilion seemed to have been born to dislike the Xiao family. But such a person chose to teach Xiao Ruixuan regardless of return. He had asked his master before, but he asked him to mind his own business. Therefore, this matter has always been an unsolved mystery in his mind. "I didn''t mean to save him." Cheng Zixiu, who knew the personality of the cabinet leader, pretended to be indifferent and said, "it''s only because Xiao Ruixuan said that he can''t let Jianwu go now that I have to find a way to save his life..." "You mean that''s what xuan''er means?" The tone of Kongkong shenni''s voice had changed and his look had become loose. "How could I lie to you about this?" Cheng Zixiu knew that as long as Xiao Ruixuan was pushed in front of him, there would be no difficulty for the cabinet leader. "He said that it''s not the time for us to start, and it''s more important for us to build Emperor Wu alive Use it. " Kongkong shinni also looked at Cheng Zixiu, took a small bottle from his arms and gave it to him, saying, "you just practiced three pills the day before yesterday. You should save some money." Cheng Zixiu naturally took it with a smile and turned around to go down the mountain. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the empty God. "Who is the woman who helped you pass the jade medal today?" Kongkong shenni looked at him and asked, "how can you give her Baizi soup?" Cheng Zixiu also footstep, turn head with empty God Ni to smile a way: "cabinet Lord how even this also can see?" "Her infertility symptoms are obviously caused by taking Bletilla splendens, and I only told you that at that time!" Kongkong God Ni looked at Cheng Zixiu and said coldly, "now that people have begged for their son, why don''t you help her to detoxify her if you have a way?" How could fan come to ask for a son? He can clearly remember the face of fan that day. And he also told that fan that day, if you regret, just come Look for him. And when they met at the door just now, fan didn''t mention it to himself. Inexplicably, he thought of the proud women behind fan. He thought that fan might have been forced to "beg for a son". Cheng Zixiu also said with a smile: "Lord, you''d better leave this woman''s business alone." He told him what fan had said that day: "how could a woman make such a decision if she didn''t die?" "What? You say she''s the second daughter-in-law of King Jin''s mansion? The wife of Xiao Ruixi, the second son of the prince of Jin? " Empty empty God Ni pick eyebrow way. Cheng Zixiu nodded. "I know how to do it." The empty God said coldly, then turned around and left the banshanting in a hurry. Cheng Zixiu got the "Resurrection pill" from Nina, the God of emptiness, and rushed to get it Back to the rejuvenation hall. He crushed the three pills and took them into the Yishou pills he had made before. Then he made them into pills only half the size of a small nail cap overnight and went to the palace at dawn. Duke Rui in the palace didn''t sleep all night. According to what Cheng Zixiu had ordered before, he asked people to feed water to Emperor Jianwu every half an hour. By the time it was almost dawn, his eyes were bloodshot. "Mr. Rui, Dr. Cheng is here." Also is to boil a night of small Lu son light handed and light feet of body in Rui father-in-law ear say. "Let him in!" Rui''s father-in-law seemed to hear the sound of nature, and the whole person became energetic. When he saw that Cheng Zixiu was also tired, he said with emotion, "doctor Cheng, it''s really hard for you." "Mr. Rui is very kind." Cheng Zixiu didn''t talk to him much either. Instead, he went to Jianwu emperor''s Dragon bed, took out pills made overnight, pried Jianwu emperor''s mouth open and stuffed them in. Although Duke Rui knew that Cheng Zixiu was taking the medicine, he could not help but worry and asked: "Dr. Cheng, this is..." "This is my special pill. It''s only taken in my mouth. The body fluid from my mouth will melt the pill slowly and fall into my throat." Cheng Zixiu explained to Duke Rui, "if you can''t even feed water like the emperor, you can only try this method." Mr. Rui nodded in understanding, but still asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "I don''t know how much of Dr. Cheng''s assurance this time?" Hearing this, Cheng Zixiu didn''t answer him immediately. Instead, he lowered his eyelids and thought about it in his heart. Then he replied in the same low voice: "less than 10%!" Hearing Cheng Zixiu''s answer, Rui''s father-in-law couldn''t help but widened his eyes. His lips trembled slightly, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Cheng Zixiu explained, "the emperor fainted because of a stroke. This is a very dangerous situation in itself. In addition, the former Tian Yuan envoy inadvertently delayed the best treatment time. We can only do our best now It depends on fate. " Do your best to see the destiny! Mr. Rui could only lament. Cheng Zixiu pricked Jianwu emperor twice a day, and the pills were given to him continuously for 12 hours. Finally, on the tenth day, Jianwu emperor responded to Cheng Zixiu''s acupoint stimulation. However, after 10 days of discussion, the cabinet still failed to decide who should be sent to Dajin. You push me, I push you, do not want to wear and tear in this matter. Xiao Ruicheng, who had heard about this, proposed with the cabinet: "let Cao Jin of Yongsheng Marquis''s house have a try." Yongsheng Marquis mansion? Several cabinet ministers exchanged eyes with each other. In recent years, there is no sense of existence in the Yongsheng Marquis''s residence. Maybe some people are willing to take a chance. Chapter 406 After listening to the financial uncle''s report, Xiao Ruixuan sneered. Fortunately, he sent the Nighthawk to Dajin before, otherwise, if he really expected these important ministers in the court, the cauliflower would be cold, right? "Is there any news from the Nighthawks?" Xiao Ruixuan rubbed the teacup in his hand and savored the fragrance of Longjing before the rain. "Some news came..." Uncle Cai hesitated and said, "nighthawks, when they arrived at wolf claw cliff, found several corpses that were not shaped by jackals under the cliff..." As soon as Xiao Ruixuan heard this, he became shocked. He looked at the uncle with wide eyes, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time. About a quarter of an hour later, he seemed to vaguely hear his shaking voice: "can you be sure who it is?" "According to the Nighthawk''s private letter, the clothes with two corpses are obviously more luxurious than ordinary people, and the decorations on them are all colorful gold Python..." It''s obviously more luxurious than ordinary people! Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes closed. In the Daliang Dynasty, colorful gold Python is the exclusive decoration of the royal family! But not everyone can wear it at will. But in addition to Prince Xiao RUIZHAO, only princess Xiao Qianshu, who went to Dajin to make peace, was awarded such an honor. If others dare to wear such ornaments without authorization, it is a great crime of beheading! "Are you sure?" Xiao Ruixuan closed his eyes and asked with a painful look. "The Nighthawk said that he had already carried the two corpses in his coffin and escorted them back to Beijing in person." The uncle said cautiously, "listen to the Nighthawk say that jackals are rampant over there, that''s why..." He said and left half a sentence, but Xiao Ruixuan understood what he meant. In the wilderness, there are jackals, so there are no bones! Xiao Ruixuan closed his eyes and fell back on the back of his chair. That''s what he''s worried about. If the prince was killed, the political structure of the whole Daliang dynasty would be changed dramatically. No one can tell whether such a change is good or bad at this time. "How many days will you enter Beijing?" Xiao Ruixuan asked with his eyes closed. "About three or five days to go." "Let me know when the time comes, and I''ll pick him up into the city!" After hearing this, the financial uncle sang "here" and left lightly, leaving Xiao Ruixuan alone. Five days later, the coffin escorted by the Nighthawk entered Beijing and was sent directly to shuntianfu. Naturally, he would not reveal his identity. He only said that he was a businessman walking between the two countries. Seeing that the victim was wearing colorful golden Python clothes, he did not dare to neglect and bought two thin coffins to transport them back. The people in shuntianfu didn''t dare to neglect the clothes on the two corpses. Instead, they reported it directly. Two days later, after multiple investigations, it was confirmed that the two incomplete corpses were today''s Prince Xiao RUIZHAO and Xing''an Princess Xiao Qianshu, who were ordered to make peace. For a time, the prince''s house and King Kang''s house were filled with grief. Princess Kang has fainted from crying, and Jiang Yi sits alone at the head of her bed until dawn. Qiulan beside her, holding a white linen dress, carefully pushed the door in, but saw that the candle at the head of Jiang''s bed had already been burned into a "lump of tears". "Niang Niang ~!" She changed in a low voice, for fear that it would disturb Jiang Yi. Hearing the sound, Jiang Yi turned to see that her eyes were empty, and there were still wet tears on her face. "Just now the house of internal affairs sent people filial piety..." Qiulan face some embarrassed said. Jiang Yi also saw the white filial piety in her black lacquer plate. That white is so shocking, let her look at heart with a tremor. Is this the end of it? Her legs and feet trembled. She stood up shaking. She sat on the bed all night, and her feet became a little disobedient. She was still fighting with Cui Yingying in this backyard before. In retrospect, it''s just like a joke. "Show me the clothes..." she laughed at herself. Autumn orchid shook to shake that white filial piety, handed to the hand of Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi took the dress, and tears came out of her heart. She also held the dress and began to cry. In the east courtyard of Youlan hall, Qin Yu''an looked at the filial piety clothes he had sent to him and shook his head frequently. How could that be? Her splendor has not yet begun! How did it end? She brushed her slightly raised stomach with her hand, where she had hoped. "Listen to them, the cabinet has decided to hold a national funeral for his highness in three days. At that time, everyone will go to the palace to cry for his highness..." the cherry grass beside her also tells Qin Yu''an what she heard from outside. And where does Qin Yu''an still have the mood to listen to these at this time? In her heart, she began to pace the room. "Cherry grass, do you know what happened to the concubines who died young?" She asked anxiously, pulling the cherry grass. Cherry grass a listen, some muddled shake his head. Qin Yu''an thinks that she is really in a hurry to go to the doctor. She has been growing up with her side. How can she know what she doesn''t know? Her eyes turned to the main courtyard in the West. "Come on, let''s go to the lady." She felt that it was not the time to feel sorry for herself. When she stroked her stomach to the outside of Jiang Yi''s main room, she heard Cui Yingying''s voice in the room. Only heard her faint sigh: "you and my sister, a fight every day to death, have you ever expected to have today?" "Yes, I never thought about it!" Jiang Yi also answers lightly. Then the eyes are full of vicissitudes of life of the two people look at each other a smile, also relatively speechless sitting there. Cui Yingying once sent someone to the palace to ask for help from her aunt Cui Guifei. But at this time, my aunt had no time to pay attention to her. When the prince was killed, the eastern palace was suspended. My aunt is working with Cui''s family to present Xiao Rui, the seventh prince, to the throne. After all, none of Jianwu''s sons is more suitable to inherit the throne than the seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng. Once Xiao Ruicheng''s position as the crown prince is established, all of them will move to the royal temple, and the life of the ancient Buddha will be lost. "Seriously, at this time, I began to envy Lin Chenghui and them." Cui Yingying suddenly said, "according to the law of Daliang, they only need to be filial for their Highness for three years, and then they can be free to marry again. But we concubines who have given birth to children must carefully raise their children..." Qin Yu''an, who was eavesdropping outside the window, was shocked! The unborn concubine can find another marriage after three years of filial piety, but if she has a child, she has to keep it for Her Highness all her life! She felt her stomach and hesitated for a moment. Chapter 407 The coffin of his Highness the prince was stopped at Renshou palace in the southeast corner of the palace. According to the rules of the Daliang Dynasty, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty and the ladies of high rank must mourn for the prince for three days. "How did this happen?" As Jiang Wan put on the robe of filial piety sent by the Ministry of internal affairs, he sighed with Xiao Ruixuan, "if it wasn''t for the funeral of his Highness the prince, I wouldn''t believe it''s true." Born again, I didn''t think that the prince Xiao RUIZHAO died earlier than the last one. And because of this change, the chain reaction is that the seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng will inherit the throne, and Jiang Yi will never have another chance. I don''t know whether this change is good or bad for her and Xiao Ruixuan. "This is the end of the story. We can only take one step at a time." Xiao Ruixuan helped Jiang Wanli straighten out her xiaopao, touched her stomach and said, "if you feel unwell, don''t resist!" "Well." Jiang Wan nodded and went to the imperial palace with Xiao Ruixuan. In the distance, Jiang Wan saw the white flag lantern hanging at the gate of the palace. In the last life, when she saw such a situation, it was because of the death of emperor Jianwu. This time, Xiao RUIZHAO was ahead of Jianwu emperor, which was unexpected to all. The three-day mourning is a separation of men and women. As the wife of King Shizi of Jin Dynasty, she was naturally divided into the tent of a strange woman as before. We all kneel together and pretend to be sad and cry. We don''t have to have tears, but we have to cry out! Listening to the howling sound, Jiang Wan kneels down and sits there. As soon as she closes her eyes, she can think of Qian Shu''s coquettish and naughty appearance. Her tears pour out like a spring. She can''t help crying for a long time. At this time, the front of the hall, but suddenly become a commotion. The people kneeling in the mourning hall are all from the prince''s residence. You can kneel down and see people coming in and out in panic. Then we can see a white figure was carried out from the hall, and her skirt was dyed red with blood. Everyone started to riot. That shocking red, let everyone start to worry. Just as everyone was speculating, a servant came to Jiang Wan''s tent and whispered in her ear, "your concubine has orders. The pregnant ladies can go to the back hall to have a rest and cry again in the afternoon." On hearing this, Jiang Wan stood up and said thanks. She followed the waiter out of the crowd. She took out a purse with silver ingot from her sleeve and put it into the hand of the waiter. Then she asked, "who was the noble in the hall just now The waiter took Jiang Wan''s purse and pinched it in his hand, Then he put it into his sleeve and said, "it''s Qin Fengyi from the prince''s mansion. Because of his grief, he saw red." Qin Fengyi? Qin Yu''an! Jiang Wan''s eyes widened. "You didn''t see the situation in the hall. The blood soaked the floor." That inside Shi Za Ba mouth way, "is really shocking." The concubine was afraid of another accident, so she asked the pregnant ladies to go to the back hall for a rest, "and the waiter continued," madam, please come with me... " When Jiang Wan arrived at the back hall, she found that there were several pregnant women with the same big belly as her. Because they are here to mourn for the prince, they are all wearing the mourning robes made by the Ministry of internal affairs, but they can''t see each other''s grades. In the distance, Jiang Wan heard them talking about Qin Yu''an''s popularity just now. "With so much blood, I don''t know if I can keep it." Someone sighed. "Yes, that''s what we pregnant people fear most Someone answered. "Amitabha, I hope nothing happened." Others are praying with their hands together. Seeing that another big belly was attracted by the waiter, several people who had been sitting there nodded to Jiang Wan one after another and threw a kind smile. "Ladies, take a rest here first, and soon someone will bring you today''s lunch." The Chamberlain who led Jiang Wan also wore a plain white filial piety dress, which made people not see him as a top-ranking official. It just looked like he was a small steward in the palace. "Thank you, father-in-law." Among them, a tall woman stood up and put a silver ball into the hand of the servant. The waiter left with a smile. But before that several women actually with that stature tall woman smile way: "is really called the Jiang family elder sister to spend." "Ladies and sisters, don''t say that. Money is something outside your body..." The woman surnamed Jiang said with a smile. "Also, our elder sister of the Jiang family is the second young lady of the Yongsheng Marquis''s mansion. How can she be short of these money just like us?" Someone said with a smile. The second young lady of Yongsheng Marquis''s residence? Cao Jin''s wife? The daughter of Jiang Shidu in Hanlin academy? A year ago, he was almost to be allotted to Cao Jin by the Qin family. Fortunately, Jiang''s timely appearance resolved the "crisis" for himself. At the thought of this, Jiang Wan looked gratefully at Jiang. I saw that she was white and beautiful, tall, and the bearing of raising her hands and throwing her feet was not like that kind of woman who came from a small family, full of confidence and ability. Obviously, he felt Jiang Wan''s inquiring eyes. Jiang followed Jiang Wan''s eyes and nodded to Jiang Wan. "It''s said that the seventh Prince recommended Cao ER as an envoy to Dajin. How can the seventh Prince let his good brother take the risk?" When the women sat together, someone frowned to fight against the injustice of Chiang Kai Shek. "Such a big thing happened with the state of Dajin this time. If Mr. Cao Er can turn the war between the two countries into friendship, it will be a great credit..." "Elder sister Qi has some truth to say, but it''s better for us housewives to talk less about the Court Affairs," some of them said with a smile. "Let''s talk about the baby... I was born in June this year, just in time for the hottest time..." "I''m going to go after the Mid Autumn Festival." Another woman saw someone cut off the topic and said with a smile. A few people were talking and laughing when Jiang saw Jiang Wan sitting on one side and didn''t talk much. Then she began to smile. First, she looked at Jiang Wan and thought that she was not as old as herself. Then she said with a smile, "look at your stomach, I''m afraid it''s going to give birth, isn''t it?" Jiang Wan pursed her lips and smiled. She lowered her head and touched her stomach The little guy, who is often very noisy, is very quiet today. Except for the occasional feeling that he turns over in his stomach, there is almost no movement. "Forget the day, it''s in May." Jiang Wan said with a smile. Chapter 408 "Isn''t that fast?" Jiang said with a smile, "has the delivery room been arranged? Where''s wenpo? I heard that Mrs. Tian in the east of the city is very good. Many people are rushing to invite her. " Listening to what Jiang said, Jiang Wan felt embarrassed. Xiao Ruixuan never let her worry about these things, just let her settle down for childbirth. He said that he would naturally find someone to arrange these things. Now that someone has made a promise, Jiang Wan is happy to be the shake off shopkeeper, and he really doesn''t care about it. "I don''t know that." Jiang Wan blushed. "It''s said that when a woman gives birth to a child, she''s just stepping into the gate of death. How can you not care about these things?" Someone came over with a stomach and sat down beside Jiang Wan. "An experienced wenpo can make you suffer less when you have a baby." "Yes, that''s what my mother''s family told me. I plan to invite two steady mothers to live at home as soon as the baby enters the pot." Because everyone was wearing the same kind of filial piety clothes, Jiang Wan was not happy for a while I can''t tell who''s talking. Listening to their heated discussion, Jiang Wan found that he couldn''t get in at all, as if he was sitting here with a fake stomach. Fortunately, soon a group of servants and maids came in carrying food boxes and gave each a bowl of millet porridge, a small saucer of pickled radish, two rattan cakes and a bowl of three delicacies soup. Jiang Wan looked at the "shabby" lunch in front of her, but she was dumbfounded. Everyone knows that the palace is rich in food and clothing every day, but they don''t know that the delicacies are not available to everyone. That''s all the concubines eat every day. There are only four seasonal dishes in the palace, but they will never serve seasonal dishes. The purpose is to prevent any noble person from ordering the dishes in summer in winter on a whim. That''s really impossible even if he kills the chef in the imperial dining room. So in those years when I was a princess, I almost ate it That''s what I''m talking about. It was only when Jiang was having a big dinner that he could make up 108 dishes. But often at that time, because of the identity of the princess, every dish can only be tasted, not like now married Xiao Ruixuan, can eat every day. Listening to those women''s incredible exclamations, Jiang Wan picked up her chopsticks and ate. You know, there was a "mourning" in the afternoon. I just don''t know if they will continue to be treated favorably. When she was eating, she heard two maids in waiting to talk. "It''s said that Qin Fengyi''s child has been lost..." "So much blood, I can''t keep it." Jiang Wan listened to them, and her hands with pickled radish stopped in mid air. Qin Yu''an lost her child? She knew before that it would be very difficult for Qin Yu''an to give birth to the child safely. Jiang Wan once imagined that Qin Yu''an would slide the tire, but she didn''t expect that her child would disappear in this situation. In the mourning hall, Jiang Yizheng and Cui Yingying knelt down in front of the golden nanmu coffin containing the prince. Behind the coffin of the prince, there was the coffin of Princess Xing''an. Jiang Yi, who had been crying all morning, looked numb and listless. When someone stepped on a small step and said in her ear about Qin Yu''an''s slippery fetus, she just raised her eyelids slightly, and her eyes were still calm and could not see any emotion. "Where is she now?" Jiang Yi also asks a way. "People are arranged to rest in the wing room of the side hall." Whispered the reply. Jiang Yi sneered. If she had heard such news a month ago, I don''t know how happy she would have been. But now She swept to the memorial tablet in front of the coffin and said quietly in her heart, "that''s your child. Why don''t you protect it?" Naturally, the tablet didn''t know how to answer her, and Jiang Yi just looked at the tablet stupidly. I don''t know how long it took to hear Jiang Yu''s quiet way: "it''s just strange that the child has no chance." "Go back and tell Qin Fengyi to have a better rest these days. She doesn''t have to cry for his highness." Jiang Yi also explained to the man, "then go to my storeroom and take two thirty year old ginseng and send them to her to mend her body." Those who came to reply backed down. Cui Yingying, kneeling opposite Jiang Yi, probably guessed what had happened. While she was burning paper for the prince, she dropped her eyes and said, "how? Is the child still alive? " "Well..." Jiang Yi just answered in a soft voice and didn''t speak any more. "Maybe that''s life." Cui Yingying sighed. So they fell into silence. After the first day of mourning, the seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng did not go out of the palace, but went straight to the Qingyun Hall of Princess Cui. Seeing her son coming, Cui Guifei quickly retired and left them alone to talk in the side hall. "There is a definite number in the dark!" Cui Guifei couldn''t hide her excitement. She took her son Xiao Ruicheng and said with a smile, "when you were born, there was lightning and thunder, and there was a vision in the sky. I knew that you were not ordinary people..." Xiao Ruicheng said with a smile: "where is so mysterious? It''s the time of the prince''s national mourning. Don''t pay attention to your words and deeds Listening to Xiao Ruicheng''s reminding, Cui Guifei suddenly covered her mouth, and then with some embarrassment, she said to Xiao Ruicheng, "isn''t that what our wives said in private?" "If you slip your tongue in private, you may be in front of Da tingguang one day "I said it." Xiao Ruicheng continued to remind Cui Guifei, "I''m not the crown prince after all, and I haven''t inherited the grand unification yet!" Cui Guifei listened, but she didn''t think so. Emperor Jianwu has been lying on the bed for nearly half a month. The old doctor Cheng and his father-in-law Rui have been waiting for him every day. They don''t see any use. They''re just procrastinating. Once Jianwu emperor dies, does the throne fall to his son? At that time, she will be the Empress Dowager of the Liang Dynasty. At the thought of this, Princess Cui was a little excited. She even wanted to rush to Qianqing palace and strangle the half dead Jianwu emperor. Of course, she only dares to think about it in her mind. After all, the more she comes to this time, the more she has to be calm and modest. Thinking about her tolerance over the years, Princess Cui, who felt that she was already winning, felt more and more red like blood when she looked at the sunset in the sky. Chapter 409 As soon as Jiang Wan gets out of the palace gate, he looks up and sees Xiao Ruixuan guarding outside the palace gate. When she saw his warm eyes, she felt as if her fatigue had faded. Xiao Ruixuan came forward, took Jiang Wan''s hand and asked carefully, "can you still bear it?" "I''m fine." Jiang Wan takes Xiao Ruixuan by the hand and gets on the carriage. She also tells Xiao Ruixuan about Qin Yu''an. "It''s said that when she was crying, her grief caused miscarriage..." "We heard that, too." Xiao Ruixuan said with a deep face, "if in the past, I could doubt whether there was any conspiracy in it, but now... No one is interested in attacking her any more..." With the early death of Xiao RUIZHAO, he has been out of this vein ahead of time. Jiang Wan was also silent. In the last life, because of Jiang Yi, she also experienced the change of imperial power. Such stormy waves can make everyone who once coerced in them feel awed. But if possible, she would not step into it any more and would rather be with Xiao Ruixuan was so happy. As soon as she thought of this, she put her head on Xiao Ruixuan''s shoulder and hugged his arm tightly. Xiao Ruixuan can''t help looking at her strangely, but she sees Jiang Wan''s face with a sad expression. A burst of inexplicable heartache hit my heart. Xiao Ruixuan then reached out and took Jiang Wan to her knees, sat down, touched her cheek intimately and said, "in the last life, I have broken my promise. I will protect you in this life." His words were both like promises and vows, which warmed Jiang Wan''s heart. "I know, I know everything." Jiang Wan can''t help burying her head in Xiao Ruixuan''s neck. "Even in the last life, I didn''t give up hope before I drank that cup of poisonous wine. It''s just that Jiang Zhen pressed me so hard at that time that I didn''t wait for you..." The fear of losing Jiang Wan in the last life strikes again, and Xiao Ruixuan silently hugs Jiang Wan for fear that she will disappear again. When their carriage returned to Jin palace, they knew that Princess Jin''s carriage came back one step ahead of them. Xiao Ruixuan doesn''t want to meet the princess of Jin, so he asks Jiang Wan if he wants to go to his Zhixiang residence first. Similarly, she didn''t want to greet Princess Jin. Naturally, she didn''t have any opinions. At this time, her stomach also grunted, as if she agreed with the proposal. They looked at each other with ten fingers and two buttons, and then let the coachman drive the car back to the front yard. Because the weather has become warmer, Zhixiang Curie is already blooming everywhere, it is not the bleak appearance in winter. Jiang Wan grabs a handful of fish food and leans leisurely on the railing of the plagiarism corridor, constantly teasing the fish in the water. Xiao Ruixuan tells Lin Yuan to go to the small kitchen of Zhuyuan and let them serve food quickly. He didn''t even have enough to eat the meals provided by the palace today, let alone two portions of Jiang Wan for one person now. Fortunately, not much time, the small kitchen will be ready in the morning to send the dinner. A steamed Sixi pill, a pot of catfish, a cup of ginseng black chicken soup, and a dish of rose lotus cake Although there are not many dishes, they are all Jiang Wan''s favorite. She ate two bowls of rice in a small bowl of sweet white porcelain with these dishes. When she wanted to add more rice, she was stopped by Xiao Ruixuan in time. He asked people to present a portion of yam porridge, rather doting and drowning with his fingers He wiped the soup from the corner of Jiang Wan''s mouth: "have you forgotten what master said? You must not overeat Jiang Wan licked her lips, and then said to Xiao Ruixuan, "shall we eat these four dishes tomorrow?" "Good ~!" Xiao Ruixuan had no choice but to smile. As long as Jiang Wan likes to eat with her for a month, he will be happy. Just after they had dinner, the women in the small kitchen took the table away. Linyuan ran over and said, "Uncle Cai, please see me!" This time? Xiao Ruixuan subconsciously looked at the self chime clock on the side, which was about to turn on the lamp. If it wasn''t for an emergency, my uncle would not have chosen this place. "Invite him in as soon as possible." Xiao Ruixuan didn''t dare to neglect and went out in person. In a short time, Jiang Wan, who was sitting in the main room burning tea, saw Xiao Ruixuan and his uncle come to the room one by one. Jiang Wan and his uncle met and offered a cup of tea. My uncle is a little flattered by this kind of courtesy. But Jiang Wan said with a smile, "we didn''t treat uncle CAI as an outsider And don''t be outsider. " He knelt down beside Jiang Wan''s straw mat and continued what he had said to Xiao Ruixuan before: "because it''s an extraordinary time now, they don''t dare to show up in the market, and they chose this time to send a post to visit. They just want to have an interview with shiziye." "I can understand their caution," Xiao Ruixuan nodded. "When and where did they make an appointment?" "They said that if possible, they would meet at Chunxi building at this time tomorrow." The financial uncle replied. Xiao Ruixuan frowned for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go tomorrow!" The financial uncle who got the credit first drank the cup of tea Jiang Wan brewed, and then left zhixiangju. Jiang Wan was very curious about what happened when he thought that his uncle was always in a state of indifference. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan said in a low voice: "Kuye has entered the capital. Now he lives in the inn next to Chunxi building." what? Jiang Wan''s eyes widened, and some of them didn''t believe in their ears. In this extraordinary period, did Kuye dare to come to the capital of the Liang Dynasty? He''s not afraid to be found! "He said that if you have something important to discuss with me, you must have an interview with me." Xiao Ruixuan said, "just for his courage to bring people to Beijing at this time, I should also go to see him." But you have to be careful yourself But Jiang Wan was worried, "you also said that this is an extraordinary period. If you are seen with the Third Prince of the state of gold, don''t be caught and accuse you of colluding with the enemy and betraying your country. I''m afraid you can''t get rid of it by jumping into the Yellow River." "I''ll save all this," Xiao said with a smile as she listened to Jiang Wan''s advice. "I''ll definitely go in disguise at that time, and no one can easily catch me with my kung fu." "Don''t be careless! You beat the teacher to death with your fists! " Jiang Wan raised her mouth and muttered, "at that time, I didn''t know who it was. I ran to my boudoir with all my wounds. I was not afraid to scare me to death!" Chapter 410 Xiao Ruixuan naturally knew that Jiang Wan was talking about the attack on New Year''s Eve two years ago. And she would say that out of fear for herself. "It was my carelessness that time," said Xiao Ruixuan, embracing Jiang Wan. "Because I was in a hurry to see you, I didn''t want to be discovered." The evening breeze blowing, mixed with unknown flowers, it makes people feel lazy. Jiang Wan couldn''t help yawning. "I''ll get a taxi." Xiao Ruixuan said with some heartache. Because she had to go to the palace early in the morning to cry and mourn, Jiang Wan, who usually sleeps until Chen Shi, had to get up in the fifth night to dress up. After tossing about for a whole day, she seemed to have some energy shortage without taking a nap. "It''s not that much trouble." But Jiang Wan shook his head like a rattle. "It''s just two steps. Let''s walk back. It''s rare that the night is so good tonight." Listen to her say so, Xiao Ruixuan also didn''t insist, but took Jiang Wan''s waist, two people have a chat without a word, through Zhi Xiangju The corner gate in the northwest corner went back to the inner courtyard. Thinking that Jiang Wan would continue to go into the palace to cry the next day, Xiao Ruixuan quickly asked people to serve Jiang Wan to bathe and dress, and then stuffed her into the quilt. Jiang Wan, who had been tired all day, fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow. With the experience of the first day, the next day when people go to the palace to cry, they don''t seem to be in such a hurry. Jiang Wan got up and dressed calmly. After breakfast, she went to the palace again. At dusk, she still met Xiao Ruixuan waiting for her at the gate of the palace. "Aren''t you going to keep the appointment?" In the carriage, Jiang Wan asked Xiao Ruixuan curiously. "I''ll have to send you back safely first." Xiao Ruixuan looks at Jiang Wan with curved eyebrows. Her expression is full of unspeakable tenderness, which makes her heart jump. She always knew he was good-looking. But I don''t know why, she just felt that today''s him was particularly exciting, so she also quietly came to Xiao Ruixuan''s side and stood by him He gently pecked his cheek, then pretended to be serious and sat down, but a hand reached into his crotch. Xiao Ruixuan, who had a reaction in an instant, turned to look at her with a slight eyebrow, and a bad smile appeared on her face. Since Jiang Wan''s seventh month of pregnancy, he has restrained himself from doing anything shameful with her, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to. But for the sake of Jiang Wan and his children, he tried to control the little fire in his heart every time to prevent it from flooding. But Jiang Wan seems to have suddenly become fond of playing with fire. Always like today, the seemingly provocative themselves, never tired. Xiao Ruixuan ran over Jiang Wan''s shoulder without warning, bit her ear and said in a soft voice, "three days without fighting, have you gone to the room to uncover the tiles again?" The warm breath was between Jiang Wan''s neck, itching her neck. "No, No." Jiang Wan begs for mercy. Naturally, she knows the consequences of teasing Xiao Ruixuan. She didn''t want to smell chestnut in this little car. Seeing that she was honest, Xiao Ruixuan felt some regret. After Jiang Wan was sent back to King Jin''s mansion, Xiao Ruixuan changed his dark clothes for night travel, and left the mansion by the side door with a horse. Because of the prince''s national funeral, the business in Chunxi building seems very cold. Xiao Ruixuan gave the horse to the waiter in front of the door and went up to the second floor. Kuye, dressed as a fur merchant, came out of the private room when he heard something moving on the stairs. Xiao Ruixuan naturally knew that the outside world was not a place to talk, so he only exchanged greetings with him with a smile: "it''s already spring. I''m afraid boss Jin''s fur business is not easy to do." "Ha ha, as long as you have the heart, the four seasons are business opportunities!" Kuye was stunned at first, and then he reacted, and he answered Xiao Ruixuan''s words with a smile. The two men entered the private room as if they were businessmen. As soon as they sat down, Xiao Ruixuan and Kuye said with a smile, "the third prince is so bold. At this time, he even dares to visit the capital of Daliang Dynasty by himself." Then Kuye and Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile: "I didn''t want to come at this time. I didn''t want someone in your court to fall into the enchantment set by us. If I were to come here, I would be happy If you don''t come, I''m afraid it will cause a big misunderstanding! " As soon as Xiao Ruixuan heard it, he noticed that there was something in Kuye''s words: "how can I say that?" "I don''t have to guess. Now the whole Daliang Dynasty must be concerned about the attack of his royal highness in our Dajin kingdom! Moreover, this matter is likely to become a fuse between the two countries, which will make our original intention to come to Daliang to ask for reconciliation come to nothing Kuye looked into Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes and said cautiously. Xiao Ruixuan nodded in agreement. It was because he was worried about the war between the two countries that he let the Nighthawk go to Dajin. Do not want to Nighthawk did not go to the library leaf, but found the prince and Princess Xing''an remains of the body, and personally escorted back. "The crown prince of our country has an accident in your country. No matter which side is responsible, you Dajin country has unshirkable responsibility." Xiao Ruixuan looked at Kuye and frowned, "anyway, I''m afraid the state of Dajin will give us an explanation?" "I''m here to give you that statement." Kuye listened to Xiao Ruixuan''s words without shame or annoyance. Instead, he bullied himself forward and whispered, "Your Highness He''s not dead. He''s with me now! " Hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan looks at Kuye in amazement. Kuye knows that it''s unbelievable. The whole Daliang Dynasty is crying for the prince, but he says that the prince is still alive. Who believes that? He took no time to take out a dragon shaped jade plate from his skirt and put it in front of Xiao Ruixuan: "Your Highness said that he only believed in shiziye in Manchu Dynasty. He asked me to come to you with this one and said that you would understand as soon as you saw it." As soon as Xiao Ruixuan sees it, he finds that it''s really a jade plate worn by the crown prince Xiao RUIZHAO. Once he joked with the crown prince to ask for it, but the crown prince was not willing to give it to him. "That Princess Xing''an, she..." Xiao Ruixuan asked hopefully, holding the jade card Naturally, he is with his royal highness. " Kuye said, "Your Highness, when he got out of the pass, found that there were thieves in the procession, so he secretly sent people to me for help." "When I arrived at wolf claw cliff with people and horses, I was just catching up with them. Unfortunately, the prince was shot and rushed down the cliff in Princess Xing''an''s carriage." "I quickly sent people to the cliff to rescue people and hide them, but the thieves in the team didn''t seem to stop, they also chased down the cliff!" #####I''m damned, I''m guilty... I almost forgot to update Chapter 411 "We didn''t have many escorts to go with me, so after we saved the princess and his highness, we had to find a cave to hide first," Kuye and Xiao Ruixuan said. "Unexpectedly, the other party began to search the mountain, which was very likely to cut grass to get rid of the roots." During the conversation, Kuye''s look was a little fierce, and the whole person fell into the memories of that day. "In order to avoid their search, we found two corpses under the cliff and changed them into the clothes of the prince and Princess Xing''an to confuse each other." "Sure enough, when the other side saw the corpse we threw out, they took up the soldiers." "At that time, we were thinking of moving the prince and Princess Xing''an to a safe place, so we had no time to take care of their bodies. Later, when we slowed down, we found that their bodies had been taken away!" "We just felt that something had happened, and his highness asked me to take it I come to you with this jade card. " Listening to Kuye''s words, Xiao Ruixuan already had a general understanding in his heart. He rubbed the jade card and said to Kuye, "so, this time, there is a traitor in the sending off team?" "I can bet you on the hundred years'' national fortune of our gold kingdom. It''s definitely not done by our gold kingdom people!" Kuye has a straight face. Xiao Ruixuan''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled. There is a thief among the people who send off their relatives! Who is it? He would choose such a time to start, even if he did not hesitate to start a war between the two countries, but also wanted to kill the prince Xiao RUIZHAO. If the prince dies, who will benefit? The seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng''s appearance has no accident intruded into Xiao Ruixuan''s mind. The crown prince has an accident, and Emperor Jianwu is in a coma. These days, the seven proud princes Xiao Ruicheng and Cui Guifei are almost unusually active, as if the throne of the Liang Dynasty is already in his pocket. "In that case, why don''t you escort the prince back here?" Xiao Ruixuan looks at Ku Yewen in a puzzled way. "Because we have concerns." But Kuye and Xiao Ruixuan said frankly, "since that man dares to lay hands on us in Dajin Kingdom, he dares to do it even more when he returns to your Daliang Dynasty. Moreover, I don''t know what situation is on your side. What should we do when he sends his highness back but falls into the hands of thieves?" Xiao Ruixuan thinks that what he said is very reasonable. "So your highness asked me to come to you!" Kuye continued, "it''s up to you to bring him back!" Xiao Ruixuan became silent. If in normal times, he would have been duty bound to deal with this matter, but now, Jiang Wanlin basin is around the corner, let him go to the great kingdom of Jin, he is not at ease. Obviously, Kuye also saw Xiao Ruixuan''s hesitation, so he asked, "is it hard to come true? What''s wrong?" "I can''t answer you now about it." Xiao Ruixuan frowned and said, "I want to go back and think about it." Kuye thought that he did not insist. Given the tense relationship between the two countries, Xiao Ruixuan''s hesitation is understandable. "In this way, I''ll wait for you here for three days. If I succeed or fail, I''ll leave after three days!" Kuye patted himself on the chest. After Xiao Ruixuan left Kuye, he went back to King Jin''s residence with a lot of worries. Instead of sleeping, Jiang Wan leaned back on the bed, lit the eight treasures glass lamp, and flipped through the words she always liked to read. As if hearing the news, she gently raised her head. When she saw Xiao Ruixuan, she had a gentle smile on her face. Seeing her sitting up, as if she was about to get up and put on her shoes, Xiao Ruixuan walked two steps faster, sat down on the edge of the bed and said to Jiang Wan, "Kuye has brought me a good news." "What''s the good news?" Jiang Wan put the book aside and looked at Xiao Ruixuan attentively. She did not know what kind of news could be called good news between the two countries. "He said that both the prince and Princess Xing''an are still alive "I''m still here!" Xiao Ruixuan tried to control her tone and said calmly to Jiang Wan. Hearing this news, Jiang Wan was stunned at first, and then the joy spread in her eyes. "You mean it?" She held Xiao Ruixuan''s hand excitedly, "Qian Shu, is she still alive?" "Listen to Kuye, it should be like this." Xiao Ruixuan nodded. Jiang Wan looked at him puzzled. Do you know that such news is not worth being happy? Why is Xiao Ruixuan so calm. "You don''t believe Kuye?" Jiang Wan asked hesitantly. "It''s not that I don''t believe it," Xiao Ruixuan sighed. He felt that some words were meant to be said sooner or later. He might as well take this opportunity to tell Jiang Wan clearly. "Now you can see the situation in the court. Almost everyone thinks that his Royal Highness has been killed. Kuye worries that if he is reckless at this time, he will be killed I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it. He wants me to go to Dajin country and pick up his highness who was seriously injured. " On hearing this, Jiang Wan felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so she asked, "isn''t that normal?" Prince Xiao RUIZHAO is injured. He hopes someone he can trust will take him back. Doesn''t there seem to be anything wrong? "But you''re about to give birth. I don''t want you to have a baby when I''m not by your side." Xiao Ruixuan felt Jiang Wan''s stomach in a dilemma. But Jiang Wan chuckled. "You say this as if I was having a baby. What else can you do?" Jiang Wan teased him and said, "instead of sitting outside the delivery room, you''d better go to find your highness and come back." "Do you really think so?" Xiao Ruixuan looks at Jiang Wan unexpectedly. Thinking of her usual clingy appearance, he was worried that she would not let him go. "I can still prioritize things." Jiang Wan said with a smile, "and when I have a baby, you really can''t help me!" Jiang Wan''s words made him silent. Naturally, he couldn''t help Jiang Wan to stay, but according to her dependence on herself, she was more or less relieved to stay outside during her childbirth. But if he left the capital and left Jiang Wan alone to face production, what worried him most was the one who lived in Tianxiang courtyard. He worried that the princess would take the opportunity to embarrass Jiang Wan. Xiao Ruixuan was so worried that he couldn''t sleep all night. As soon as he got up the next day, he had some purple now. So that on the third day of the mourning meeting, someone came and asked with concern: "is the body of shiziye a little unbearable? Cheng Taiyi has excellent medical skills, but shiziye also needs good health care! " Chapter 412 When Xiao Ruixuan heard this, he had an idea. He seems to be able to do something about it. It''s a pity that Cheng Zixiu has been around Jianwu emperor these days. He has to find a way to borrow his strength. Therefore, during his lunch break, he went to Qianqing palace in the name of visiting Jianwu emperor. Although Xiao Ruixuan was only the son of the prince of Jin, he was also the nephew of emperor Jianwu. Although he didn''t summon him, his servants didn''t dare to stop him. When Xiao Luzi, who is around Rui Gonggong, sees him, he goes to give Rui Gongbao a letter. Because he didn''t have a good rest for half a month, Rui''s father-in-law suddenly became old. His black hair turned grey. Duke Rui was surprised to see Xiao Ruixuan. He invited him to the wing room of Qianqing palace. When Xiao Luzi gives them tea, Xiao Ruixuan looks at it cautiously Looking around, there''s something you don''t understand about Rui Gonggong, who has been serving emperor Jianwu for many years. "Don''t worry if Shizi has anything to say. In the Qianqing palace, the old slave can still control it." Duke Rui said to Xiao Ruixuan. Mr. Rui is an old man who has served emperor Jianwu for many years. No matter in his previous life or in his present life, he is only sincere and responsible to Emperor Jianwu. Therefore, Xiao Ruixuan took out the jade card that Kuye gave him from his sleeve and put it in front of Rui''s eyes. Rui''s father-in-law only glanced at him, and his face changed greatly. Prince Xiao RUIZHAO often walks in front of the imperial court these years, so Duke Rui naturally knows the jade plate he often matches at his waist. He also pointed to the jade card nervously and said, "excuse me, Shizi, where are you from?" Xiao Ruixuan didn''t plan to beat around the bush with father-in-law Rui: "someone found me yesterday. Not only did he say that his royal highness lived well with him, but Princess Xing''an was also safe and sound!" "Thank God, this is Buddha''s mercy!" After hearing this, Mr. Rui first gave a big praise, and then asked, "if your Highnesses are still alive Alive, then the two lying in the coffin are... " "It''s said to be just two doubles." Xiao Ruixuan said cautiously to Duke Rui, "and that man told me that they were chased and killed when they were in the state of Dajin. That''s why they made Li Daitao stiff!" "Who! Who dares to pursue and kill the prince? " Rui said angrily. But before his voice fell, the whole person came to realize it as if he had been enlightened. "Isn''t it..." he also tentatively looked at Xiao Ruixuan, but he didn''t dare to say the person''s name. And Xiao Ruixuan just nodded. "Disorderly subjects and thieves!" Mr. Rui swore. At this time, some sleepy eyed Cheng Zixiu came in from outside the wing room. He had not slept a whole night for more than half a month, so he could only seize every opportunity to take a nap. He just had a nap. As soon as he woke up, he heard that Xiao Ruixuan had come to the Qianqing palace, so he came in a hurry Who is Mr. Rui talking about? " Because he has been with Ruigong for a long time, Cheng Zixiu dares to make peace with Ruigong, who is usually not smiling It''s funny. But as soon as he saw the serious look on Xiao Ruixuan''s and father-in-law Rui''s faces, he asked cautiously, "what''s the matter?" He just woke up from a sleep and felt like he didn''t know anything. Xiao Ruixuan talked about his plan with Cheng Zixiu and Rui Gonggong. Cheng Zixiu looked at Xiao Ruixuan and said, "what do you want us to do?" "I can only quietly go outside the pass to meet his highness, so I must not reveal my whereabouts, otherwise the other party is likely to attack his Highness for the second time!" Xiao Ruixuan also worried himself and said, "and... Can the emperor wake up?" Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, Cheng Zixiu looked at Mr. Rui and said, "we also hope the emperor can wake up! It''s a pity that this kind of thing only depends on fate. " "Another thing is wanwan''s side..." Xiao Ruixuan looked at Chengzi and said, "she''s going to give birth. She''ll leave her alone in the Jin palace, I''m not sure. " "Do you want to take her with you?" Cheng Zixiu said doubtfully. "It''s a long way to dajinguo mountain, so I can''t take her with me," Xiao said with a smile. "I want to arrange her to another hospital in Xishan in the name of my illness." "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about." Cheng Zixiu also said with a smile, "if you are willing, you can let Mr. Rui find a shoulder and carry you out!" Mr. Rui nodded to one side: "since the one sleeping in front of you is not your royal highness, I don''t think you need to participate in this afternoon''s mourning. Go back quickly and arrange things at home. Go and get your highness back, so as not to have too many dreams at night..." With that, he asked Xiao Luzi to prepare a shoulder and let Xiao Ruixuan lie on it. Then he asked people to carry it to the gate of the palace city all the way. However, with such a little effort, those who came to the palace to attend the mourning knew that the old illness of emperor Shizi of Jin had been committed again. Because Xiao Ruixuan has been "sick" in the capital for several years, he is not satisfied with the situation No one was surprised by his sudden illness. "Well, why are you ill again?" When Jiang Wan was sent back to the carriage, she looked at Xiao Ruixuan, who was "sick" in the carriage, and gave him a slap. "I''ve decided to go to Dajin to pick up the prince." When the carriage began to go back, Xiao Ruixuan sat up slowly. When Jiang Wan heard this, she felt a sense of loss in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show Ruth. After all, she also advised him to go to Dajin to meet his royal highness and Princess Xing''an. "Well, you can go and return as soon as possible." While touching her stomach, Jiang Wan said with a reluctant smile, "maybe when you come back, my child hasn''t landed yet." "You can rest assured that I will settle you down before you go." How could Xiao Ruixuan not feel Jiang Wan''s loss? "We''ll move to another hospital in Xishan in the name of recuperation tomorrow. Let''s take wenpo and everything." "And I told Cheng Zixiu today to pay close attention to your state and let him escort your production." Xiao Ruixuan also said with Jiang Wan. "Cheng Zixiu?" Hearing this, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "he lives in the Qianqing palace now. I''m afraid they are all lack of skills?" Xiao Ruixuan thinks that Jiang Wan is right. Maybe Cheng Zixiu will have no time to take Jiang Wan into consideration. That''s a real problem! Chapter 413 Although he was full of worries, the itinerary that Xiao Ruixuan had already set with Kuye could not be changed. He asked Xia Yi and others to tidy up Jiang Wan''s suitcase overnight, and took all the things that are used to daily life and necessary for production. The next day, after having breakfast, he packed up and prepared to go to another West Mountain courtyard. For a moment, the whole Jin palace became lively. "What are they doing?" Just got up, the princess of Jin, who was still combing her hair, frowned and said, "how did you jump in the morning?" "It is said that the old illness of shiziye has been committed again. Doctor Cheng, who showed him the disease, suggested that shiziye go to another hospital in Xishan to have a rest." Early in the morning, mother song, who came to serve the princess of Jin to get up and change clothes, was smiling and answering politely. The old disease again? The princess of Jin thought of Xiao Ruixuan being rushed out of the palace yesterday, and even Jiang Wan was called out, so she saved them from half a day''s mourning. "Well, I''ll tell you how he can cure the weakness from his mother''s womb?" The princess of Jin snorted coldly, and then said to the woman who combed her hair, "I don''t need to comb too much. I won''t go out today." Three consecutive days of mourning, it is fast to her old bones are tossed away. At the thought of the experience of these three days, she was really out of breath. Her royal concubine of Jin, the sister of Queen Kang Yi, and the aunt of Prince Xiao RUIZHAO are despised everywhere. Or the Duke and wife of Zhenguo said thoroughly: as soon as people leave, tea will be cold! With the death of empress Kang Yi and his Royal Highness the Tong family''s power in the palace became weaker and weaker, and the villains all took the opportunity to come out and bully. The princess of Jin also sat there, drooping her eyelids and thinking. Now that the crown prince has gone, Xiao Ruicheng, the seventh prince, has the highest voice of succession. Once the seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng succeeds in the throne, his biological mother Cui Guifei is bound to be respected as the empress dowager, and the Cui family will be promoted to the throne because of this. Should she take this opportunity to get around with the Cui family? Before, she heard that the old prince of Cui family was going to celebrate his 70th birthday this year, but she didn''t know which day. Therefore, the princess of Jin raised her head slightly and said to the mother song standing beside her, "go to find someone to inquire about the day when Cui Shangshu''s old mother passed away Birthday? We''ll have to prepare a big gift then. " "Ah ~!" Mother song was busy answering, but she said in her heart, how could the princess suddenly change her temper? Before March 3, Cui Shangshu''s family arranged a spring banquet, but the princess refused without thinking about it. She also said that if she went to any kind of feast, wouldn''t she be tired to death? It''s just that they are servants. Naturally, they are what the master says. Where are so many reasons? Just as she was about to step down, she heard the princess of Jin ask again: "does it seem that the one in the East is going to give birth? At this time, they are still running around. Go to inquire. Did they invite wenpo? Who''s the steady old lady Mother song''s face was awe inspiring. Having been in this house for so long, she naturally knew who they were. This woman''s birth has always been a foot in the grave. The princess didn''t care about it long ago or late. She was born when Shizi''s wife was about to give birth and asked such a question, but what was in her mind? It''s just that these are not things that she can deal with as a servant. On the other side of Xiao Ruixuan, because Jiang Wan was too big to drive, he ordered people to drive out of the city. The Xishan Mountain, which had been available for half a day, let them walk for a whole day. When Jiang Wan was helped down by Xiao Ruixuan from the carriage, she also saw clusters of rose red Bougainvillea mixed in the green leaves and sticking out of the wall. In the dusky sunset, she was particularly charming. The steward mothers in other courtyard got the letter last night and sorted out the Chunhua courtyard where Jiang Wan had lived before. "I''m going to clean up the eastern chamber for you as a delivery room. What do you think?" After dinner, Xiao Ruixuan helps Jiang Wan to eat in the yard and points to the East Chamber road. Because pregnant women in childbirth will have to discharge a lot of blood, when the bloody gas will be very heavy, so conditional families will set up another room as a delivery room. Moreover, in the view of the people of the Daliang Dynasty, women''s childbirth is a very dirty and filthy thing. If the men in the family collide with each other, they will be unlucky. Jiang Wan looked at the East Wing room, three rooms in one room, north-south trend. The black lacquer furniture in the room, through the glazed windows, just could see the lush vegetation in the courtyard. It was very refreshing. It''s just such a good room, but it''s a bit outrageous to make a delivery room for yourself. "There''s no need to make such a good house, is there?" Jiang Wan felt some pity and said, "I look at the ear room beside the main room, which is also good." "Ear room?" Xiao Ruixuan followed Jiang Wan''s words and looked into the main room, only to see that the ear rooms on both sides of the main room looked OK, but it was far from the East Wing room. "Can such a small house do this?" Xiao Ruixuan frowned and said, "if you stand more than two people, you will feel a little crowded, and the ventilation and lighting are not good. Why do you feel aggrieved?" With that, he didn''t speak much to Jiang Wan. Instead, he said to Xia Yi, who was accompanying him directly: "tomorrow, I''ll let someone clean up the East Wing room. What should be added and what should be removed. There''s no need to aggrieve my wife." "Yes Xia Yi mouth with a smile should way, she knew that the son of a feudal lord as long as encounter with his wife related things will not calm. "Have you asked wenpo, who was invited before?" Xiao Ruixuan suddenly thought of it, "I''m in a hurry today. I didn''t bring them together." "It was agreed months ago." Xia Yi also reported with Xiao Ruixuan, "and we have paid a deposit of ten Liang silver in advance. Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Rong have been very happy for a long time, but they took over another family''s work before, and the delivery date is just two days. They said that they would deliver the baby to that family and live in our house peacefully." Xiao Ruixuan''s face was tense when he heard the speech, which made him relaxed. "When the time comes, they''ll be entertained. Don''t worry Let''s neglect it. " Xiao Ruixuan said, "I will leave the day after tomorrow, but I will go and return as early as possible." Before listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s mother-in-law and Xia Yi''s explanation, Jiang Wan thought it was a little interesting. But when she heard that he wanted to leave, she realized the pain of parting. But he went for the prince''s business. He could not help him, but he could not delay him. At the bottom of his heart, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "I''m fine at home. Don''t always worry about it. Instead, it''s you. Pay more attention to your safety. Don''t let me worry about it at home." In fact, the last generation of Jiang Wan told Xiao Ruixuan that the faint sadness of separation was surging between them, while Xiao Ruixuan held Jiang Wan''s hand in silence. "Cheng Zixiu said that he would ask his second uncle to come here and watch for you. When you are about to give birth, he will come back and sit down in person." Xiao Ruixuan continued to talk with Jiang Wan. He was not so much pacifying Jiang Wan as pacifying himself in his heart. Chapter 414 Because he had agreed with Kuye on the day of departure, Xiao Ruixuan only stayed with Jiang Wan for three days in the other courtyard of Xishan, and then left with the nighthawk and other 18 warriors in Jiang Wan''s reluctant eyes. Just the day after Xiao Ruixuan left, Lanyi, entrusted by Cheng Zixiu, was taking Jiang Wan for a walk in the yard to transfer her depressed mood. Xia Yi came over and said, "doctor Cheng is out to see you." "Doctor Cheng?" Jiang Wan, who was already out of sweat, was stunned, then remembered Xiao Ruixuan''s explanation, so she said with a smile, "let him go to the flower hall to wait for me, and I''ll change my clothes." Since April, it has been a hot day. I don''t know if it''s because of her pregnancy. Jiang Wan has become very sweating. She can change her clothes four or five times a day. Fortunately, the people in the sewing room of King Jin''s residence were not idle all the time, so Guang Chunshang prepared two big boxes for her. Because Xiao Ruixuan said that he was Cheng Zixiu''s second uncle Jiang Wan thought that he would meet an old man with white sideburns. Unexpectedly, the one waiting in the flower hall was a middle-aged man who was not much older than Cheng Zixiu. Seeing someone coming, the man quickly put down his tea cup and stood up. First he bowed to Jiang Wan, then he said, "I''ve met Mrs. Shizi, king of Jin, in the lower rejuvenation hall, Cheng Zhongjing." Cheng Zhongjing? Jiang Wan''s brow jumped when she heard the name. In the last life, although she lived in the deep palace and didn''t know much about things outside the palace, she still had an impression on a few things. In addition to Cao Jin''s troubles in the Jinluan palace because a performer killed someone, there was another person''s trouble in the Jinluan palace. At that time, Cheng Zixiu, as a doctor, had already resigned. It was his second uncle Cheng Zhongjing who stayed in huichuntang to take care of business. But one year, Tong Wei, the Duke of the town, suddenly insisted in public that Cheng Zhongjing of the rejuvenation hall was a charlatan with no learning and no skill. He not only smashed the signboard of the rejuvenation hall, but also took Cheng Zhongjing down Prison. The Cheng family ask someone to come to the Empress Dowager Jiang Yi, and they know that Cheng Zhongjing has diagnosed that the young lady who is not in the cabinet of the government of the town is pregnant. In a rage, the government of the town yells at Cheng Zhongjing. As a result, huichuntang''s business plummeted. Under Jiang Yi''s mediation, Tong Wei, the Duke of Zhenguo, released the man, and the Cheng family was forced to close the rejuvenation hall in the capital and return to their hometown in Shaanxi. It seemed that a case had been settled, but it turned out to be better eight months later. The young lady who didn''t come out of the cabinet of the town government actually gave birth to a daughter! A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and then everyone realized that it was the government of the town who had been deceiving people with power. Cheng Zhongjing was really good at medicine. Jiang Wan recalled that he had a little more respect for doctor Cheng, so he laughed and asked him not to be polite. Cheng Zhongjing and Jiang Wanke set up a set, and then for Jiang Wan invited peace pulse, and then took out a small blue book, carefully recorded. "What is this?" Jiang Wanqi said. "This is my wife''s medical record." Cheng Zhongjing replied humbly, "Zixiu asked me to record every pulse in detail, so that when he comes, he only needs to look at my medical records to understand his wife''s situation during this period." Jiang Wan can''t help feeling that Cheng Zixiu is meticulous. He asks Xia Yi to reward doctor Cheng with money. Cheng Zhongjing is naturally a little favored. "I''m entrusted by Zixiu. I dare not accept my wife''s money again." He refused without thinking about it. "Dr. Cheng, it''s your friendship that you received from Dr. Cheng. My money is my friendship!" Jiang Wan said with a smile, "these are the rewards for your hard work." After hearing this, Cheng Zhongjing no longer refused, but was more careful when he was on duty. Half a month after Jiang Wan was admitted to the Xishan Hospital, wenpo Tian and Rong also came in one after another. Xia Yi arranges them to live in the back room of the courtyard where Jiang Wan lives, so that they can be on call. "Here are twenty taels of silver, which are specially awarded to the two mothers by our son." Xia Yi said with a smile, "when the young master or young lady lands safely, the reward will double." As soon as they heard this, they were so happy that they were grateful to Xiao Ruixuan. Xia Yi immediately stopped them and said, "shiziye is here to recuperate. Most people don''t see him. If you are good, shiziye will know." The two women just gave up. Under the care and care of doctor Cheng and his two wives, Jiang Wan worked at sunrise and rested at sunset every day. Her life was very regular. Her face was ruddy than before, and her spirit became better and better. Before, she could only walk three or five times in the yard, but now But I can walk down ten laps without breathing. Everyone was counting the days in their hearts, hoping that the child in Jiang Wan''s stomach would land safely. However, the time has come to may, but Jiang Wan''s baby is still reluctant to start, even the previous calculation of the delivery period is more than half a month. Tian and Rong murmured in secret. "Do you want to help your wife to hurry up?" Tian looked at the elder Rong and said, "this child can''t come out. Is it hard for us to wait like this?" But she looked at Tian and said with a smile, "you are also a hardworking person. Are you satisfied that the people in the palace are eating and drinking all day long? You have to be dragged by others to make your master run, and the Westerners run away to be at ease? " "No, I still have a deposit from someone else''s house." But Mrs. Tian said anxiously, "I thought that Mrs. Shizi should have been born at this time, so I took over the work of the Cui family, the Minister of rites, before I came here. I''ve collected all the money. I didn''t think that Mrs. Shizi''s side is half a bit There''s no intention of production. I''m afraid the Cui family won''t be able to catch up at that time. " "Oh, I didn''t say you, how can you take such a thing?" Rong''s mother-in-law son is looking at that farmland mother-in-law son way, "you this didn''t do well, is two ends offend a person!" "Isn''t it?" Mrs. Tian was as worried as anything else. She did not expect things to become so difficult! The key is that she can''t afford to offend both of them. She is so anxious that her hair is half gray. Jiang Wan is happy and contented. She stroked her stomach and the child in her stomach all day and said and laughed: "are you waiting for your father to come back? So you''re not going out? Let''s just make an appointment and wait for Dad to come back before landing, OK And every time she said such words, the baby in her stomach would knock her belly like a response, which made Jiang Wan happy about it and filled her with yearning for the unborn child. Chapter 415 On this day, after dinner, Jiang Wan sat in the yard, looking at the setting sun in the west, and was talking to the child in his stomach. Next to a cluster of half a person high rose, green leaves open than the bowl also big safflower, bustling crowded together, lively. But Xiayi came over with a face of embarrassment. "Madame, the princess has come to the other courtyard." With a smile on her face, Jiang Wan raised her head unexpectedly. "What did she come for?" "He said he was here to hide." Xia Yi also told Jiang Wan what the princess said. It was a custom in ancient times to hide in the afternoon, because in the eyes of the ancients, may was a "bad month". The heat was coming and the plague was spreading. On May 5, the Dragon Boat Festival, which is heavy on May 5, is considered to be an unlucky day. Therefore, parents take their children under one year old to their grandmother''s house on that day to escape the disaster, so it''s called hiding in the afternoon. But the princess was no longer a child, and she had no children to take with her. But she came here on the pretext of hiding in the afternoon, which really confused Jiang Wan. "Even if the princess is hiding in the afternoon, shouldn''t she go back to the town government? How could she go all the way to the other courtyard in the west mountain? " Jiang Wan was puzzled. Xia Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know." "Let her alone, as long as she doesn''t disturb us," Jiang Wan continued, looking down and touching her stomach. "Anyway, we are well water in Jin palace. Do you know which courtyard the princess lives in?" As long as she doesn''t come to her yard, the princess will go wherever she likes. "It''s arranged in Dongzang Pavilion." Xia Yi thought about it and said, "it''s a real autumn residence away from our Chunhua courtyard." Jiang Wan was very satisfied with the arrangement, so she nodded her head and said with a smile, "go and ask who arranged it. It''s a reward!" When she was in the palace of Jin, there was only a corridor between her and the Royal concubine of Jin. They didn''t have much contact with each other. Now they live in autumn, so they probably won''t meet each other any more. Jiang Wan also thought happily in his heart, but Lanyi, who was full of anxious color, broke such a beautiful. "Madame, Madame, here comes the princess." Lanyi came to inform Jiang Wan before Princess Jin. But her voice was still declining, and Jiang Wan heard a disordered footstep and the cold voice of Princess Jin: "ha ha, you will enjoy it." As soon as Jiang Wan heard this voice, she felt a little uncomfortable, and her good mood disappeared. In view of the identity difference between her and the princess, Jiang Wan stood up with a smile and bowed to Princess Ying Ying of Jin: "Jiang Wan has seen the princess." "Why haven''t you been born yet?" The princess of Jin lightly glanced at Jiang Wan and naturally sat on the stone bench where Jiang Wan was sitting before. Jiang Wan can only stand beside her like a little daughter-in-law making rules. Princess Jin glanced at the furnishings in the courtyard. It''s not that she hasn''t been here before, but At that time, the house here had just been built. The yard was bare and smelled of new paint. Therefore, she didn''t like the other yard. Later, she followed the prince of Jin to the northwest. It was ten years since she left, so she had never been here for ten years. I didn''t expect that the courtyard with new colors everywhere in those years now seems to be very simple and full of business. The maids around Jiang Wan didn''t dare to neglect the princess. They quickly brought out the best Longjing tea, but the princess of Jin didn''t even look at it. "Where''s Xuan er?" After looking around the yard, the princess of Jin raised her eyes to look at Jiang Wan with a smile, and gently asked such a question. Jiang Wan''s heart jumped. Because after being mercilessly accepted twice by Xiao Ruixuan, the princess of Jin would no longer take the initiative to find their displeasure. But this time, the princess did not come late, but chose this time to come, is it because she noticed something? It has been more than a month since Xiao Ruixuan left! "After half a month''s recuperation, shiziye still didn''t feel very comfortable," Jiang Wan said, with his face unchanged. "So he went to sleep after taking the medicine." "Oh? How come even Dr. Cheng is at a loss this time? " The princess of Jin said, "no, I have to see him." Then she got up and went inside. If before, she just suspected that Princess Jin already knew something, then at this moment, Jiang Wan was convinced that Princess Jin must have got the news and knew that Xiao Ruixuan was not in another courtyard, so she dared to go to the house so blatantly, and did not have to worry about being resented by Xiao Ruixuan like she did twice. Naturally, Jiang Wan knew why Xiao Ruixuan wanted to "hide" in the West Mountain courtyard. Therefore, she could not let Princess Jin find that Xiao Ruixuan was no longer in another courtyard. "Princess, shiziye doesn''t sleep well these days. Let''s go to bed Don''t disturb him Jiang Wan quickened her pace and stopped in front of Princess Jin, blocking her way. Looking at Jiang Wan''s tense manner, Princess Jin sneered in her heart. It seems that the rumor is true. Xiao Ruixuan is really not in this other courtyard! I don''t know how her son, who has been sick for thousands of years, offended Cui Guifei in the palace. She even asked Cui Guifei to send someone to come to the west mountain all night and told her to come to the West Mountain anyway. She just disdained before, and thought that Princess Cui was a little fussy. Now it seems that there are some famous ones in it. "Daughter in law, why are you so nervous?" The imperial concubine of Jin glanced at Jiang Wan and said, "I''ll just have a look at him. How can it affect his rest?" With that, Princess Jin winked at a woman who was with her. The woman stepped forward and reached for Jiang Wan with a fierce look on her face To one side, holding Princess Jin will enter the house. As soon as Jiang Wan saw it, she felt more anxious. She simply pretended that she was forced too hard by the mother, her feet were soft and farted, so she sat on the ground and yelled "ouch". When LAN Yi and Xia Yi saw her, they all changed their looks. They rushed to Jiang Wan in three and two steps and said, "madam? Are you all right? " Jiang Wan took advantage of their bodies to block the sight of Princess Jin, so she squeezed her eyes at them, indicating that they were OK. Then, she groaned with exaggeration, as if the fall had hurt her. Just now, the woman with a fierce face panicked instantly. She just clearly just used a little strength, how could this lady fall down like a leaf? Chapter 416 Jiang Wan sat on the ground, pressing her stomach and pretending to groan in pain. All of a sudden, she felt as if there was a warm current flowing out of her crotch. Jiang Wan is a Leng at first, think not so Qiao? Is it hard to make a real joke? She also clenched the hand of Xia Yi, with only two people can hear of voice way: "I seem to want to give birth." On hearing this, Xia Yi hurriedly looked at the floor where Jiang Wan was sitting. It seemed that there was a faint red color on the floor tiles. Ma''am, is this a move? Xia Yi didn''t dare to neglect to hold Jiang Wan, and LAN Yi said: "hurry to call Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Rong to come, and she will have a baby!" Lanyi immediately got up. Before leaving, she asked, "do you want to invite doctor Cheng?" "Of course Xia Yi held Jiang Wan and almost yelled. Lanyi did not dare to neglect the back cover room, and Xiayi also called a few Kongwu powerful women in the yard to help Jiang Wan carried to the East chamber which had been arranged in the early morning. Then everyone was busy in an orderly way. On the contrary, the group of people who were brought by the princess of Jin stood idle, as if they were superfluous. "Princess... You see..." the woman who had pushed Jiang Wan before asked with some guilty heart. She didn''t know whether they were staying or going. Looking at the people coming and going in the yard, the princess of Jin glanced at the main room carelessly. She said that the yard had become so noisy. She didn''t think that Xiao Ruixuan could still sleep? She pulled out a slight smile on the corner of her mouth and raised her foot to go into the room. But Lin Yuan, the boy beside Xiao Ruixuan, helped a pale, sick man in from the outside. As soon as he entered the yard, he began to cough wildly, which made the whole yard seem to be moved by him. Xia Yi came out of the East chamber. After glancing at the princess of Jin who had not left, she said with Linyuan, "how did you help the prince?" As soon as Princess Jin heard Xia Yi''s address, she looked at the man curiously. He was wearing a thin coat and his hair was in disorder. It was obvious that he had just got up from the bed. When he looked at the man''s facial features, it was not Xiao Who will Ruixuan be? The imperial concubine of Jin was also secretly frightened. How could Xiao Ruixuan be so ill? And she stood far away in the corridor, but she heard the little guy who helped people say helplessly: "it''s not my fault! The prince heard that the lady was red and insisted on coming to have a look. " Linyuan''s voice did not fall, but the man he was struggling to support bowed his head and coughed wildly again. Looking at the two people in the yard, Princess Jin subconsciously covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief, as if she was afraid that if she was not careful, she would be infected by that person. Xia Yi looked at her side again, and then said to Lin Yuan, "you''d better help me back quickly. It''s as chaotic as a war. No one has the time to take care of my son!" "That''s it Linyuan also mumbled, "Lord, let''s go back. You can''t help me here!" The man supported by Linyuan didn''t insist, so he left the yard with some faltering steps. "How did he come to be like this?" The princess of Jin stood there, looking at the scene I can''t help muttering. "Princess, I think we''d better leave first? This baby is filthy! In case of bumping into you, it''s not good. " The woman who had pushed people before was still empty at the moment. She was afraid that the people in the yard would come back and settle with her. The princess of Jin had been convinced that Xiao Ruixuan was not in the other courtyard, but just now she saw the sick seedling with her own eyes, and half of her previous valiant momentum was gone. Listening to Jiang Wan''s howling voice in the East chamber, she gave a cold hum, then raised her hand and said, "let''s go back first." Said she took the posture, with her those people to leave. See Jin Princess leave, Lanyi just came in from the outside: "can be regarded as left." "You''re smart. You know how to go to doctor Cheng and pretend to be Shizi!" Xia Yi poked at LAN Yi''s forehead with a smile, and then said with a smile, "there must be someone in the yard who has leaked the news that shiziye is not here, so the princess will come here. You check it first! ours You can''t keep this kind of person in the yard! " Just also and Xiayi Hippie smile Lanyi also gathered smile, cautiously nodded. A painful groan. The groan comes out from the East chamber. Xiayi and Lanyi quickly lift the curtain and enter the inner room. There was a lamp in the room, which made the whole room as if it were day. Jiang Wan, who was dressed in profanity pants and covered with a thin quilt, was lying on the big black lacquer carved bed, feeling more pain than pain. "It''s just two fingers, ma''am. You''ll have to bear it a little longer." Mrs. Rong, who took a dry handkerchief, made a seal on Jiang Wan''s forehead and helped her wipe away the sweat. Two fingers? Jiang Wan sighed in his heart. In later generations, she participated in relevant lectures and training, and knew that she had to open ten fingers before the child could be born. It''s only two fingers open now, which means we still have to grind tonight. Feeling that a wave of pain had passed, Jiang Wan quickly asked Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Rong to have a rest first: "I''m like this now, and I don''t know when I''ll be born. Everyone should seize the time to have a rest." After all, giving birth to a child is a very physical and energy consuming thing for both mothers and midwives. But Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Rong were a little flustered. They had never tried to have a rest at this time. See two people still have hesitation, Jiang Wan let Xiayi will two people first rushed to the East Chamber of the south tip room. "If there is any noise on the lady''s side, the girl must let us know." Let mother-in-law son still not how at ease, one step three turn head of charge. When the two women left, Jiang Wan asked Xia Yi to put a big pillow behind her and asked, "is the princess gone?" "It''s gone." Xia Yi brought a bowl of ginseng soup from the kitchen to Jiang Wan, and then whispered, "someone should have leaked the news, so the princess will come to test." Aren''t all the people in this yard chosen by the emperor? How could this happen? " After a while, Jiang Wan killed the bowl of ginseng soup and returned the small bowl of sweet white porcelain to Xiayi. "So we''re surprised, too." Xia Yi and Jiang Wan continued, "I asked Lanyi to thoroughly investigate this matter, and there should be results in a few days." Jiang Wan nodded, and the pain in her stomach made her frown. Chapter 417 Night, quiet. A branch of crape myrtle full of leaves is gently swaying with the wind in the moonlight, but the noisy Chunhua courtyard is quiet in the night. Xiayi lights a small oil lamp at the head of Jiang Wan''s bed, but she keeps there, and doesn''t dare to leave. Jiang Wan on the bed frowned and fell asleep. Molly came in with a light curtain, and saw the silence of the room. When she was ready to make an inquiry, she saw Xiayi make a silent gesture towards herself, and then they walked out of the East chamber. "What? Hasn''t Madame moved yet? " Molly asked with some worry. Xia Yi shook his head: "in the middle of the pain two or three times, the lady is biting her teeth through, and then a chance, the lady will seize the time to sleep." "So I''ll go in the middle of the night?" Molly asked anxiously. "I''m afraid it won''t stop." Xia Yi continued to shake his head, "mother Tian, they said that they might have to wait until tomorrow." Both of them were unmarried maids. They had no experience in production at all, so they could only whisper for a while, and then they dispersed. Jiang Wan, who did not know how long he had slept, was awakened by a burst of abdominal pain. Looking out of the window on the bright day, she was sweating. She pushed Xiayi, who was dozing by the bed. She bit her teeth and said, "why don''t you change the Jasmine?" Was pushed to wake up so a moment, Xiayi wake up to stand up, and then some panic to see the eye has been pointing to the clock. I had a night like this before I knew it. "How do you feel, madam?" Xia Yi asked with concern. Wave after wave of pain seems to have no end, was tossed some exhausted Jiang Wan shook her head. "I... Want to eat..." although I didn''t feel hungry, in order to retain my physical strength, Jiang Wan bit her teeth and half supported herself, and finally squeezed out a few words between her teeth. This wave of pain was more severe than before. Jiang Wan had a premonition that it would be faster. At this time, she can''t fight on an empty stomach! Jasmine, who got the news, quickly brought a bowl of boiled eggs with brown sugar from the kitchen. Jiang Wan took advantage of the stomachache and ate the soup and eggs clean. After hearing the news, Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Rong checked for her again and found that one night had passed, and they had only four fingers. "Do you want to give your wife some medicine to induce labor?" Out of the room, Mrs. Tian discussed with Mrs. Rong, "madam, I''m afraid it will be a while longer." "Look again, isn''t this broken amniotic fluid?" Experienced and experienced, Mrs. Rong thought about it and looked at the room with some worry. It took me a whole night to open four fingers. It seems that this lady still has to suffer. Outside the courtyard, Cheng Zhongjing looked at Linyuan, who came to tell him, and said, "what do you say? It''s been a night and nothing''s happened? " Yesterday evening, he heard that Jiang Wan had become popular. He was afraid that there would be a need in Chunhua courtyard in the middle of the night. He slept in peace all night. He was afraid that he would suddenly ask for a doctor in the middle of the night. But this morning, there was no news from there, so he sent Linyuan to inquire about the news early in the morning. "Linyuan, take my medical box!" Cheng Zhongjing thought that before he left, Cheng Zixiu told him that at this time, he could not wait in the outer courtyard like this. He came here to protect Jiang Wan''s mother and son! After eating that bowl of brown sugar, Jiang Wan felt that the pain in her abdomen was stronger than that in her stomach, which made her almost faint. "Xiayi! Shay Jiang Wan pursed her lips and frowned Do you remember what I told you before Seeing Jiang Wan''s painful appearance, Xia Yi prefers to help her suffer. "Remember, remember. All the PAZI must be boiled with boiling water, the scissors to cut the umbilical cord should be wiped with a burning knife, and the steady women should also wash their hands with salt water... "Xia Yi knelt on the pedal in front of Jiang Wan''s bed in a hurry," we all remember that the hot water in the kitchen has not been cut off, and it''s all boiled and then cooled on one side... " Jiang Wan listened and felt relieved. Tian Niangzi came to check her fingers again, but suddenly she exclaimed: "the amniotic fluid is broken!" There seems to be a faint uneasiness in the tone. Hearing her exclamation, Mrs. Rong, who was still resting outside, quickly came in. After checking, she first glared at Mrs. Tian, and then said to Jiang Wan with a smile: "madam, the amniotic fluid is broken, and it''s going to give birth soon..." As soon as she heard that she was about to be born, Jiang Wan''s heart relaxed a little, but she felt very uncomfortable because of the sliminess under her body. Just when she asked Xia Yi to change a dry mattress for her, Tian took Rong out of the East chamber, stood under the eaves and said in a low voice: "the amniotic fluid is broken, but the fetal position has not come down. What can I do "Wait and see." Rong mother-in-law is also tight frown, completely no just in the indoor relaxed appearance, "if still can''t come down, can only try the oxytocin soup." But this oxytocin decoction can also be regarded as the medicine of tiger and wolf, which is likely to cause maternal bleeding. In their time, bleeding means death! So they don''t dare to try when they have to. Time passed by bit by bit, the pain was fast, and Jiang Wan felt that something was wrong. Didn''t the two steady mothers say that they were about to give birth? Why did she wait for half a day, or there was no sign of birth? Inexplicably, Jiang Wan began to panic. Her amniotic fluid is broken, but the baby can''t be born. Even if she doesn''t know anything, she knows how dangerous the situation is. "Call me those two grannies." Jiang Wan said, biting her teeth. After so long, she felt a little exhausted. The two women stayed outside and did not leave. As soon as they heard the sound inside, they rushed into the inner room. "You say... What''s going on?" Jiang Wan, who was full of sweat, looked at them pale and asked No, nothing... "Mrs. Tian said with a smile, subconsciously whitewashing Taiping. "I want to hear the truth!" But Jiang Wan shook her head fiercely. "I''ve been in pain all night, and now even the amniotic fluid is broken, but the child doesn''t move. Now you tell me it''s ok? Do you think I''ll believe it? " In her cognition, amniotic fluid is the basis for the fetus to survive in the mother. Now the amniotic fluid is broken, but the child hasn''t come out yet Jiang Wan couldn''t keep thinking. The two midwives looked at each other awkwardly. Finally, they allowed the midwife to coagulate her heart and said, "my wife''s fetal position is a little high. Although she has broken the amniotic fluid, the child has not come down yet... And my wife''s fart and share are also a little narrow. It''s hard to have a child..." Listening to the nagging of Mrs. Rong, there was only one voice echoing in Jiang Wan''s mind. She''s in labor! Chapter 418 In this ancient society, Jiang Wan knew better than anyone what dystocia meant. Is this the end of our destiny? She and Xiao Ruixuan had a hard time getting together. Before she is still full of sweet thinking about their future days, did not think she would go ahead? She closed her eyes. In the last life, in Yongxi palace, Xiao Ruixuan appeared in her mind again with her hoarse voice. A pathetic emotion came up from the bottom of her heart, and tears burst out of Jiang Wan''s eyes without warning. If she had known that, she shouldn''t have let Xiao Ruixuan go to Dajin. At least he could accompany him to finish the last journey. The more Jiang Wan thought about it, the more sad she was. The breath that had been condensed in her heart was slowly dispersed. So the whole person was paralyzed. On the other side, Xia Yi saw her and grabbed her hand and said: "madam, madam... You can''t do this. The young master is still in your stomach..." Listening to Xia Yi''s words, Jiang Wan seemed to wake up in an instant. She has children! Jiang Wan touched her still swollen stomach and said in her heart that even if she left this life, she would leave a thought for Xiao Ruixuan. And their children will undoubtedly become their deepest concern. Just like a sudden air, Jiang Wan tightly clasped Xiayi''s hand, painfully half propped up, looked at the two steady women standing by the bed, and said, "I don''t care what you do, save my child!" For the mother is just, she does not allow himself on such a corpse two lives! She''s going to keep the baby! When she heard this, the corners of her mouth closed slightly, and she swallowed what she said back to her stomach. And Mrs. Rong looked at Jiang Wan and said, "madam, we have a way... But in this way, you will..." Jiang Wan lay there and knew what the old lady Rong was going to say. She sneered and looked at the woman with a generous face Resolutely said: "since there is a way... Then don''t delay the time..." Xia Yi''s heart also a Deng. When shiziye left, he gave his wife''s safety to him. If something happened to his wife, how could she tell shiziye? "Xiayi..." Jiang Wan clasped Xiayi''s hand and said, "I have something to ask!" "Ma''am," you said Although Xia Yi is frightened, she also pretends to be calm and looks at Jiang Wan. "Promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you will protect this child thoroughly!" Jiang Wan''s breath began to wander, but her eyes were extremely firm. Ma''am, this is Tuogu? Xia Yi looks at Jiang Wan in shock, but can''t say a word. But Jiang Wan stares at her and does not allow Xia Yi to shrink back. Xia Yi reluctantly nodded. The stone on Jiang Wan''s chest seemed to have been removed. She said with a fearless smile, "let them take the medicine." "Madam..." Xia Yi also wanted to comfort, but Jiang Wan waved To signal her not to say any more. Because Jiang Wan clearly knew that neither she nor the fetus in her abdomen had time to delay. Cheng Zhongjing has been sitting in Chunhua courtyard for half a day. He came early in the morning, but because he was a man, it was difficult for him to go straight into the delivery room of a woman, so he had to wait in the West Wing room. But when he heard that the two wenpo wanted to give Jiang Wan oxytocin, he couldn''t sit still any more. He put some cool tea cup in his hand, let Linyuan carry the medical box, followed him to the porch of the East chamber, and said in a loud voice: "madam, can you have a try next time?" When Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Rong listen to this, they say that a woman has a baby. What''s the matter with a man? Xia Yi, who has the same concerns, does not dare to answer without permission. Instead, she looks to Jiang Wan for her advice. But at this time, Jiang Wan no longer had any strength, and he was on the verge of death, as if he was in a state of wandering. What can we do? Xia Yi''s heart was full of anxiety. At the stall where she hesitated, only a ragged figure came in. As soon as Xia Yi saw the man''s beard and unkempt face, she was shocked. She quickly protected Jiang Wan in front of his bed and said to the man, "where''s the beggar! How did you break in at will? " Unexpectedly, the beggar turned away Xia Yi, half knelt down in front of Jiang Wan''s bed, grabbed her hand and cried softly, "Wan Wan? "Wan Wan?" Hearing this very familiar call, Jiang Wan opened his eyes with difficulty. What she saw made her return to Yongxi palace in a trance. At that time, Xiao Ruixuan was just like this picture in front of her. She was so sad that she could not help holding her breath. In a trance, Jiang Wan became confused. She even began to suspect that the so-called "this life" was just her illusion before she died. Somehow, Jiang Wan just felt sad. She reached out to touch Xiao Ruixuan''s firm face and said with a bitter smile, "you''re here... I had a long dream just now... I dreamed that I was married I''ll give it to you and have a baby for you... " As soon as Xiao Ruixuan sees Jiang Wan''s manner, he knows that she is not very good. He yelled at Cheng Zhongjing outside: "don''t you say you have a way? Why are you still pestering outside and not coming in? " Cheng Zhongjing obviously hasn''t responded yet. His head is full of the dirty man just now. Why did he break in like this? When he heard Xiao Ruixuan''s roar in the room, he took the medical box from Linyuan and entered the room. "What''s the way you just said?" Xiao Ruixuan didn''t talk to him much either. Instead, he stared at him and asked. So Cheng Zhongjing quickly coagulated his heart and said, "use silver needles to stimulate Shenque, Guanyuan, Sanyinjiao and other acupoints, and then add the decoction for midwifery, or you can midwifery..." "Since there is such a way? Why do you have to wait until this time? " Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan, who was about to faint. He couldn''t suppress his anger. This Cheng Zhongjing can''t say it''s because he has been guarding the defense of men and women, can he? But this kind of thing, needless to say, he should know. Moreover, several parts of the needle he was waiting for were still in his abdomen and back. He was not sure whether he would agree to let him apply the needle, so he didn''t stand up rashly. "Shiziye..." after thinking about it carefully, Cheng Zhongjing thought it was better to explain it first, "wait, there are several acupoints in the chest and abdomen..." Unexpectedly, before he finished his words, he received Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes like a knife: "is it because of this that you allow my wan wan to come out of the body in pain?" #####Now the code is now the second more... Saved half a month, did not save a word Chapter 419 Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s accusation, Cheng Zhongjing can only stand there with a bitter smile. Although he has a heart to do good and save others, he can''t keep to abide by the secular ethics. How dare he do it rashly without the consent of his master? "Shizi, what can we say later? Time is running out now. Let me give the needle to my wife first! " Cheng Zhongjing quickly finds an excuse for himself. Now for Xiao Ruixuan, nothing is more important than Jiang Wan. Hearing Cheng Zhongjing take Jiang Wan as a shield, Xiao Ruixuan no longer speaks, but moves to the direction of the head of the bed and gives up the seat beside the bed. Cheng Zhongjing quickly stepped forward, took Jiang Wan''s pulse, and after having a general understanding in his heart, he said with Xiao Ruixuan: "although a villain can also apply needles through clothes, it''s not as accurate and effective as direct needling after all." Xiao Ruixuan sat there, holding Jiang Wan''s hand tightly, but his brow was frowning. He secretly told Cheng Zhongjing that he was a real man. He just gave the needle. Why did he talk so much with himself? When Cheng Zhongjing sees that Xiao Ruixuan doesn''t say a word, he doesn''t dare to act without authorization. Instead, he stands there waiting for Xiao Ruixuan''s reaction. Taking advantage of this stall, Jiang Wan didn''t fall asleep. She was numb with pain and couldn''t feel the condition of her lower body. She half opened her eyes and was very weak. Cheng Zhongjing said: "the sick don''t avoid the doctor... I''m already like this, so please don''t stick to the details anymore..." Hearing Jiang Wan''s words, Xiao Ruixuan suddenly realized. It turns out that just now Cheng Zhongjing was asking for his own opinions! He and Cheng Zi are used to going straight and straight, and they don''t think about it at all. "Doctor Cheng, just tell me what to do." Xiao Ruixuan just stood up, as if ready to fight for Cheng Zhongjing himself. "The acupoints of Shenque and Guanyuan are on the stomach." Cheng Zhongjing also takes his hand to draw on himself, indicating that Xiao Ruixuan pulls Jiang Wan''s already wet little clothes to his belly, revealing his round belly. Xia Yi, who is guarding on one side, sighs in his heart. Fortunately, this is shiziye. Otherwise, who dares to help his wife be the master? When she saw shiziye holding his wife''s hand in one hand, but the other hand still had to help with the clothes, Xiayi took off her shoes without hesitation. She knelt down in the bed and helped pull the clothes. Cheng Zhongjing scalded the silver needle slightly on the fire. When it was cold, he found the acupoint on Jiang Wan''s stomach and slowly twisted the silver needle into Jiang Wan''s stomach. "Wan Wan, what do you think?" Xiao Ruixuan firmly clasps Jiang Wan''s hand and asks in a low voice. Cheng Zhongjing''s needles pierce down, and he feels a little scared. Each silver needle is nearly three or four inches long. Seeing that he has been punctured into acupoints like this, Xiao Ruixuan can''t help worrying and asks, "won''t it reach children like this?" "No!" Although only three or four needles have been pricked, there is a faint sweat on Cheng Zhongjing''s forehead, which shows that he is highly concentrated when pricking these needles. Pain! so painful! Jiang Wan really didn''t know how to use words to express what she was experiencing. For a moment, she felt that she might as well give up. Close her eyes and let go, she would not have to endure the endless torment. "Wan Wan? "Wan Wan?" But Xiao Ruixuan''s voice lingered in her ears like a magic sound, repeatedly whispering to her not to give up. "Xiao Ruixuan..." Jiang Wan opened her eyes with difficulty, and she looked at him Xiao Ruixuan, "it''s really hard to have a baby..." "I know, I know..." Xiao Ruixuan held Jiang Wan''s hand in the palm of his hand and sent it to his lips for a kiss. "Hold on a little longer. Doctor Cheng said that you should hold on a little longer..." Just as Xiao Ruixuan whispered in Jiang Wan''s ear, Cheng Zhongjing took out a box of ginseng tablets and said, "let your wife keep it under your tongue, it can refresh you." Xiao Ruixuan doesn''t doubt it, so he quickly takes out two pieces for Jiang Wan to take. At this time, but suddenly heard in the bed at the end of the woman called: "come out, come out, I see the child''s head!" "Madame! Try hard Let mother-in-law language with excited shout. When Jiang Wan heard such a voice, she was also inspired. She just wanted to sit up and have a look, but she heard Mrs. Rong exclaim, "madam, go ahead and lie down!" Jiang Wan grabs Xiao Ruixuan''s hand, bites her teeth, and tries her best to squeeze the baby out. After two or three times of this, her breath was a little disordered, as if she was still out of breath. Mrs. Rong handed over the delivery work to Mrs. Tian, knelt down beside Jiang Wan''s bed and said to Jiang Wan, "madam, listen to me, one... Two... Three... Breathe in... One... Two... Three... Breathe out..." Jiang Wanshun is following the order of Rong''s mother-in-law, so she has adjusted her breath Come on, then listen to Mrs. Rong again: "madam, listen to me again. Relax when you breathe in, and exert when you exhale... Come on... Let''s have a try..." Listening to Mrs. Rong''s persuasive voice, Jiang Wan was breathing along her rhythm. Every time she tried, she seemed to squeeze the child out a lot. I heard Mrs. Tian shouting at the other end: "come out, come out, the child''s head is coming out..." As her voice did not fall, Jiang Wan felt something clattering out of her body. "Well, well, it''s a young master!" Tian''s mother-in-law Zi said happily, holding the wrinkled baby with a smile. Xiao Ruixuan looked at the child with joy, but he didn''t get up. Instead, he continued to guard Jiang Wan''s side and said, "do you think it''s ok?" The happiness of being a new mother made Jiang Wan forget the pain he had just suffered. She looked up at Mrs. Tian and saw that she was quick to wash and dress her child, but her lucky words kept on saying. In order to promote the discharge of congestion and placenta, Mrs. Rong pressed Jiang Wan''s stomach, but as soon as she started, she felt strange. This belly still feels hard, as if there was a child not born. Mrs. Rong didn''t dare to neglect it, because she just touched it and felt like a baby sitting! In general, when a normal fetus is in labor, it will turn into a head down, foot up posture. When it is born, as long as the head comes out, the shoulder and body will follow. But if the fetus is a sitting fetus in the mother''s body, it will become very dangerous when giving birth, because it is very likely that after the feet come out, the body and arms are stuck in the mother''s body and can''t come out... And the consequence is probably one corpse and two lives! Chapter 420 For a moment, she was scared out of a cold sweat behind her and soaked the jacket she was wearing more wet. Jiang Wan is having a difficult labor in Japan today. After a day and night, she has lost her strength for a long time. But if that happens, she still has one in her stomach, and it''s still a sitting fetus! She thought that God was joking with her. "Madame?" She called Jiang Wan tentatively. At this time, Jiang Wan, who was very tired, just wanted to have a good sleep. Although she heard Mrs. Rong''s call, she had no strength to answer her. Let mother-in-law see, also more urgent. "Madame? madam! You can''t sleep yet Rong''s mother-in-law, no matter what, shook Jiang Wan and said, "madam, it seems that you still have a child in your stomach!" In a word, everyone in the room was shocked. And a child? Just now, the child has already tossed Jiang Wan to death. If she still has one in her stomach, does it mean that everything she has just experienced has to be done over again? Jiang Wan opened her eyes weakly, and her whole body was so weak that she couldn''t speak a word I can''t tell. Half embracing Jiang Wan, Xiao Ruixuan looks at Cheng Zhongjing. The two hands Cheng Zhongjing showed just now have completely won his trust. So Xiao Ruixuan looked at Cheng Zhongjing unconditionally to ask for his opinions. And Cheng Zhongjing also appears a bit embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Jiang wanhuai was twins, and the move he used before obviously can''t be used for a second time, and Jiang Wan''s weak appearance now makes it more impossible for him to endure the drugs like oxytocin. For a moment, he found that he was in a dilemma. Seeing the crowd''s appearance, Mrs. Rong thought about it again and again, and finally added: "I just touched the child in my wife''s stomach... It seems that she is still sitting in the womb!" There has always been a saying among the people that "the empress who sits and the official who stands". It''s not that such a child''s life is noble, but that such a person has already experienced a near death when he was born. Lying there, Jiang Wan closed her eyes bitterly. Is this life? Is she doomed? And the passage of time bit by bit, whether for her or for the fetus, it is a kind of life. She looked weakly at Xiao Ruixuan, holding his hand, her eyes full of tears Grateful eyes: "it seems that... I really have no luck to continue to accompany you... Promise me to take good care of our children..." With that, a tear came down the corner of her eye. But Xiao Ruixuan listened to her saying such words, but she couldn''t turn around. At the last moment, he was still immersed in the excitement of winning lin''er, but at this moment, he had to face the parting with Jiang Wan again. The pain of the last life will go through again! This makes rebirth seem like a farce to him. "Wan Wan..." Xiao Ruixuan was helpless, holding Jiang Wan and muttering. He suddenly hated the child in Jiang Wan''s stomach. If it had not been for the child, now they would have been happy. At this time, there was a sudden noise in the yard. Xiao Ruixuan was very unhappy and yelled: "who is impatient?" Now Jiang Wan''s life is on the line. If Jiang Wan dies like the last life, he can''t guarantee that he will not lose his mind and be buried with others. Unexpectedly, someone outside reported: "Shizi ye, a nun broke into the yard inexplicably. We''ll find a way to drive people out now!" According to the people of Daliang Dynasty, if a monk comes to the door to make love, he will be lucky. If a nun comes, he will have three years of bad luck. Now people are not only coming, but also going into the house, which makes people in this courtyard not panic. "Nun? Isn''t it the master? " Xiao Ruixuan read silently, but his eyes suddenly brightened. He said excitedly in Jiang Wan''s ear, "Wan Wan, you can be saved!" With that, he got up and went out to meet him. At the moment, the one standing in the yard is really Kongkong shenni, and Cheng Zixiu is accompanied by her in white. "Master!" As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw Kongkong shenni, he knelt down excitedly, kowtowed his head and said, "please help wanwan!" Kongkong shenni looked at Xiao Ruixuan and said, "I''m just here for this. Get up quickly and take me in. There''s not so much time to waste." Xiao Ruixuan heard that there was no reason why he could not get up. He quickly stepped aside and let Kongkong shenni and Cheng Zixiu into the room. Kongkong shenni didn''t dare to waste too much time. She first took Jiang Wan''s pulse, then touched Jiang Wan''s stomach, and then sighed: "as expected!" She stood up and said to Xiao Ruixuan, who was following her: "for today''s sake, we have to split her stomach and take out the fetus." As soon as Kongkong shenni''s words came to an end, all the people in the room became terrified. Cut your stomach open? The child certainly can come out, but the puerpera? Can puerpera die because of this? On hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan turned pale and trembled. Shaking his lips, he asked, "is there no other way? Can you protect me? I don''t want the baby in my stomach... " "Naturally, it''s because I can''t find the right way, so I want to gamble!" Kongkong shenni also knew that his proposal was incredible, and ordinary people couldn''t accept it. "Now if you spend it any more, it''s not only a child, but also Jiang Wan''s life." "But..." Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan lying in bed, but he couldn''t make a decision this time. Jiang Wan was lying there. Although she was too weak to speak, she knew that what Kongkong shenni said was just a common caesarean section in later generations. But in this era, the risk of cesarean section is much higher than that of later generations. At least there is no special aseptic operating room, the risk of postoperative infection is very high, and there are no anti-inflammatory drugs in this era... Once infected, it is a dead end. If you get tetanus... It''s death! Is it true that today I am dead both horizontally and vertically? Jiang Wan sneered in his heart. Anyway, I picked up my life. How about fighting for it? At this time, Jiang Wan''s heart was full of courage. "I want to have a try..." she said, lying there with some difficulty, "just before the operation, I hope that shenni can disinfect the instruments..." "Disinfection?" It was obviously the first time that Kongkong shenni heard such a statement, and he looked at Jiang Wan in a puzzled way. Jiang Wan also had no choice but to smile. Just as she was about to explain, she heard Xia Yi saying: "when madam said disinfection, it means that all the PAZI should be boiled with boiling water, scissors and so on. First they should be roasted on the fire, and then they should be wiped with strong wine... She said that this can destroy what king..." Although Kong Kong shenni still didn''t understand so much, he agreed to Jiang Wan when he thought he was willing to try. Chapter 421 There was a faint smell of Artemisia argyi and Baijiu in the whole production room, and asked, "how did anyone drink?" Xia Yi quickly came forward and explained: "after choosing this room as the delivery room, my wife ordered people to fumigate the room with wormwood every day, and the household utensils in the room were also wiped with a burning knife every day..." "Oh? Is it also for the disinfection she just said? " Kongkong shenni heard a movement in his heart. Xia Yi also nodded. "In that case, you can take the set of knives I brought with me to detoxify." With that, Kongkong shenni took out a white cloth package from his coat sleeve and handed it to Xiayi. Xiayi dare not neglect, quickly took, out of the delivery room. "Zi Xiu, you go to boil a pair of hemp powder," Kongkong shenni continued to command, "it''s unusual to open your stomach. Most people can''t stand the pain." Cheng Zixiu nodded without saying a word and went to the kitchen. After giving orders, she saw Xiao Ruixuan sitting at the head of Jiang Wan''s bed with a sad face. "You''re OK. You''d better wait outside." Kongkong shenni thought about it and gave orders to Xiao Ruixuan. "I want to guard her!" But Xiao Ruixuan shook his head and insisted on resisting. "You can stay. It''s just that the scene will be a little bloody. I don''t want to be distracted to take care of you at any time." Empty God Ni looking at Xiao Ruixuan is merciless said. Xiao Ruixuan also raised his head slightly: "what kind of bloody scenes have I never seen? Master, don''t look down on me. " Kongkong shenni also looked at Xiao Ruixuan, picked his eyebrows and said, "since you want to stay, it''s not impossible. It''s just that your clothes are too gray. I''m afraid it''s not good for Jiang Wan, so I''d better come back after washing!" Then he was driven out of the delivery room. When she saw the two midwives who were still in the room, she said to them, "please move to the south room and wait for the baby When the son comes out, I''ll send the person to you to deal with it. " Although she is confident that she can save Jiang Wan, she doesn''t know how to take care of her newborn. Therefore, she can only give this piece to more familiar people. It is obvious that Tian and Rong have not come out of the shock of "opening their intestines and breaking their stomachs". In their cognition, as long as people are cut open, it is a dead end! They delivered for many years, it is not that they have not encountered the situation of cutting open the belly of pregnant women with scissors, those pregnant women are watching their own death Just listen to the command of the people in front of them, both of them dare not say much. They quickly said yes and went to wait in the south tip room. On one side, Cheng Zhongjing saw him, but he stepped forward and said, "let me stay. I''m a doctor!" He had only heard of this before, but had never seen it with his own eyes. He didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity. The empty God Ni also looked at him, did not make a sound, probably acquiesced Let him stay. Not long after, Cheng Zixiu brought a bowl of boiled hemp boiling powder, and Xiayi''s knife was also sent back. Kong Kong Kong Shen Ni helped Jiang Wan up, brought the bowl of Ma Fei San to her and said, "come on, drink this medicine first. It can make you drowsy without pain." Jiang Wan knew that it was mostly anesthetic. More and more weak, she has felt the passing of her life. That''s her bet! Jiang Wan''s heart went out and he drank the bowl of medicine to the last. After a cup of tea, he became dazed and ignorant. Kongkong shinni patted Jiang Wan on the cheek and called her name. She found that Jiang Wan had indeed fallen asleep. Then she took off her broad robe and wore a narrow sleeve spring shirt with Cheng Zixiu. She washed her hands in the salt water prepared by Xia Yiming, and dried them with a cloth boiled in boiling water. "Tie up the door of the East chamber!" Kong Kong shenni motioned to Cheng Zhongjing He said, "I don''t want to be in the middle of the operation, but someone comes in to share my God." "But what if shiziye is making trouble outside?" Cheng Zhongjing is still worried. Moreover, shiziye may break into the house. He can''t stop him at that time. "Then tell him that if you want his wife''s life, you can make trouble!" Kongkong shenni said with a cold face, and then he reached out and chose a knife as thin as Zen wings among the knives that had been detoxified. At this time, Jiang Wan has been quietly "sleeping" in the past. Careful Xiayi lights bright palace lanterns at the four corners of Jiang Wan''s delivery bed, which makes the heaven and earth shine like day. Kongkong shenni looked at Xiayi with approval, then fumbled on Jiang Wan''s raised stomach for a while, and then cut a cut about three or four inches wide on her stomach without hesitation. At first, people thought they would see the scene of blood bursting, but there was only a small amount of blood oozing from Jiang Wan''s belly. Shenni did not stop his knife and continued to cut under Jiang Wan''s skin. Probably after she cut three or four layers, she saw that she put her hand into Jiang Wan''s stomach from the incision and brought out a curled up baby. You see, is a baby girl, the whole body is red, as if you can see the blood flow in the subcutaneous. As if dissatisfied with the disturbance of her dream, the baby girl made a "Na ~ Na ~" protest as soon as she left Jiang Wan''s stomach. Some excited Xiayi see, quickly took a piece of detoxified white PAZI to wrap the child, and Kongkong God asked: "quickly send people to Nanshao room, let wenpo deal with it!" Xiayi dare not neglect, holding the child trot to the south tip. Tian and Rong, who heard the baby crying in the Nanshao room, rushed out and took the baby from Xiayi''s arms. Then they helped her take a bath and put on swaddling clothes. Together with the boy who was born before, they were placed on the Luohan bed in the Nanshao room. Both children are red, but the baby boy looks like a little old man. The baby girl always closed her eyes, while the baby boy opened a small one, as if looking at the strange world curiously. After taking out the baby, a more important task is to sew up Jiang Wan''s stomach. Kongkong shenni, with a bent embroidery needle, is very skilled in threading the needle and thread on Jiang Wan''s stomach. She sewed it up layer by layer. She poured some healing medicine on every seal, while Cheng Zixiu, who was beside her, helped to wipe the blood out with the sterilized seal. It wasn''t until Jiang Wan''s outermost belly was sewn up, and then he poured the wound healing medicine and wrapped it in a white cloth that Kongkong shenni breathed a sigh of relief, and then he collapsed on his feet in front of the bed. Chapter 422 "Lord When Cheng Zixiu saw her, he was scared to help her. Unexpectedly, Kongkong shenni just sat there and gave Cheng Zixiu his hand, showing a happy smile. Although this is not the first time for her to take the baby, but this time is the most smooth one. Cheng Zhongjing, who stayed in the room, was shocked and looked at the bell beside him. It took less than half an hour for this nun to cut Jiang Wan''s stomach and sew it up completely! His admiration for this God nun is just like the continuous river! It''s amazing! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that he could "have" a child like this. "You can have it taken up." Sitting on his feet for a long rest, Kongkong shenni looked at the messy delivery room and ordered Chengzi to practice Taoism. When Cheng Zhongjing saw him, he quickly stepped forward and said, "you two have worked hard. Let me do this." The empty God Ni looked at him and nodded slightly. Cheng Zhongjing had a chance to meet that pile of strange shaped knives, and then had a good look at them. Xiao Ruixuan, driven out by Kongkong shenni for washing, cleans himself up in the shortest time, but finds that he has been shut down. If it was normal, he would have kicked the door open, but this time, he did not dare to do anything, sitting on the stone steps in front of the door, anxiously waiting for the news inside. Finally, the door behind him opened with a sound of "Yiya". Tian and Rong came out with one child in their arms. After seeing Xiao Ruixuan, they congratulated each other: "Congratulations, Shizi. Your wife has given you a son, a daughter and a flower..." But without waiting for the woman to finish, Xiao Ruixuan rushed into the delivery room with an eager face. There was only one voice in his heart: what happened to his Wan Wan? In the clean and tidy delivery room, Jiang Wan still sleeps quietly. On the other side of the delivery bed, his master Kongkong shenni was drinking tea under the service of Cheng Zixiu and Cheng Zhongjing. Seeing that they were all relaxed, Xiao Ruixuan asked hopefully, "how''s Wan Wan? How''s it going? " Unexpectedly, the empty God Ni swept Xiao Ruixuan, pretending to be angry and said, "I really forget my master when I have a daughter-in-law. Shouldn''t you care about your master?" Xiao Ruixuan has a shy look on his face, but he still remembers Jiang Wan. His eyes are full of eager looking at Kongkong shenni, hoping that she can give him a reply. "Everything''s OK for the time being." Kongkong took a sip of tea, shook his head and said. "Then why isn''t she awake?" Xiao Ruixuan was still a little worried and looked at Jiang Wan. "The strength of Mabei powder has not passed, so she will still have to sleep for a while," Kongkong shenni said, looking at the self ringing bell. "It will take about two hours to wake up." Two more hours? Xiao Ruixuan also silently calculated the time in his heart. Now it''s sunset. Two hours later, it''s about the time of the first sea. "By the way, when she wakes up, don''t forget to help her turn over every hour, and she can''t eat these two days!" Kongkong shenni knew that Xiao Ruixuan would like to accompany Jiang Wan alone, so he practiced Taoism with Cheng Zi, "let''s go and see the two children." Then he let Cheng Zixiu help her out of the delivery room. And Cheng Zhongjing also silently walked out behind them, but he kept thinking about how to let this God accept himself as an apprentice. Because Xiao Ruixuan''s face had not been worried before, all the servants and women in Chunhua courtyard were nervous. Even if they had just added a young master and a young lady, they didn''t have a smile on their faces. When Kongkong saw him, he was not happy. "What''s the matter? Why do people cry and mourn before they die? " She stood under the lamplit eaves and looked at the people, "is it because they didn''t give them a reward? Everyone is not happy? " Molly, who had been waiting outside, saw it and said, "it''s not that shiziye didn''t give orders. We don''t dare to publicize it." "It''s a happy event for everyone to laugh," Kongkong shenni said, looking at Molly. "And hurry up and send the reward to everyone. Let''s have fun together. I''ll support you there! Not afraid After listening to her words, people dare to laugh and talk loudly. The gloom of the yard had been swept away. Looking at the smiling faces on everyone''s faces, Kongkong shenni nodded with satisfaction, then took Molly and asked, "where are the children?" "The young master and the young lady are arranged in the west chamber," Molly said with a smile. Although she did not go with Xia yilanyi to visit the empty God nun in Baiyun Mountain, she also heard that Xia yilanyi mentioned the God nun. In addition to today''s rescue of her wife, Molly has a natural liking for her. She led shenni all the way to the west chamber, only to find that in addition to Tian Rong''s two midwives, there were two more women in the room. When they saw that Kongkong was coming, they warmly let her out and said with a smile, "you are really a living Bodhisattva coming down to earth ~!" Kongkong naturally knew that it was a compliment, so she laughed and looked at the two swaddling children. The two children, one with blue brocade quilt and the other with red brocade quilt, can see who is the elder brother and who is the younger sister at a glance. Now the two little guys are much better looking than when they were just born, but the elder brother''s head is still sharp and has not returned to normal. But the younger sister''s head is round and looks better than the elder brother. "But they''ve all been milked?" Empty empty God Ni full face happy looking at these two children, also see to those two flower letter women ask. If she guessed correctly, these two people should be the nannies invited by the government. "My brother and sister have eaten it." One of the women quickly replied, "not only have they been fed milk, but also some water, so they dare to go to sleep." Empty empty God Ni also satisfied of nod. "Take good care of them, the master will not treat you badly." Empty empty God Ni also enjoin two humanity, "but I also say in front of ugly words, but if you have a mistake, even if there are nine lives is not enough not to compensate!" Hearing this, the two women knelt down and said, "naturally, we will try our best to serve the young master and the young lady, but we don''t care Dare to have two hearts. " "MMM ~!" Kongkong shenni snorted, then turned his head and looked lovingly at the two children sleeping there. Chapter 423 Pain! Jiang Wan half opened his eyes, but felt that the light at the head of the bed was dazzling. She reached out to cover her eyes, but accidentally hit the man lying on the edge of the bed. "Well? Am I asleep? " Xiao Ruixuan looked up with blood in her eyes, and her face was still at a loss after waking up. Before that, he was eager to return home. After trusting the prince Xiao RUIZHAO to the Nighthawk, he galloped back day and night. When he arrived at another hospital, he happened to meet Jiang Wan. At that time, where could he take care of rest? It was only after all the dust had settled that he found a chance to lie beside Jiang Wan''s bed and take a nap. "What do you think?" Xiao Ruixuan opened some confused eyes, looked at Jiang Wan and said with a smile. These days, it''s just chaos for him. As long as he thinks that Jiang Wan is in danger because of giving birth to his own child, his heart will be broken There is an unspeakable sense of guilt and remorse. "Fortunately..." Jiang Wan endured the pain and gave Xiao Ruixuan a smile. "How are the children?" When she gave birth to the baby, she almost fainted in pain, so she didn''t have time to look at it. "They''re all in the west wing now, with the wet nurse." Xiao Ruixuan felt guilty when he said this. Because Jiang Wan''s safety was always in mind, he didn''t take a good look at the two children after they were born. "Let''s have the children carried over. I want to see them." Jiang Wan wants to struggle to sit up, but the scar on her stomach makes her have to give up. Xiao Ruixuan first asked the maid waiting outside to deliver a message, and then he picked up Jiang Wan slightly and put two thick pillows on the back of her head to make her more comfortable. When he had finished, Xiayi and Molly came into the room with two children in their arms. Seeing two children wrapped in swaddling clothes, Jiang Wan''s heart turned into a pool of water. "Bring it to me." Her breath, though weak, was not the same as before. Because he felt that his hands were weak, Jiang Wan didn''t reach out to hold the child, but let Xiayi and Molly hold the child to the bedside and let him have a look. Two children are closed eyes, small look like just born mice, meat powder look, people want to take a bite. Looking at these two little guys who let themselves live and die, Jiang Wan suddenly felt that the pain he had suffered before was worth it. Looking at the two children, Xiao Ruixuan was also full of the happiness of being a new father, but he said to the two kids with a straight face: "you two, let your mother suffer a great crime. If you dare to be unfilial to your mother in the future, I won''t break your legs!" Looking at Xiao Ruixuan''s serious appearance, Jiang Wan couldn''t help laughing, but she pulled the wound with a little pain. "How old are they? Is that all you have to say to them? " Jiang Wan gives Xiao Ruixuan a white look. "If you don''t say that, there are some things that you have to tell from childhood! Xiao Ruixuan pretended to be reasonable and shook his head, "you two little things talk about it. Is your father reasonable?" The two children naturally sleep on their own, and no one pays any attention to him. Looking at Xiao Ruixuan, Jiang Wan couldn''t help laughing. I have known Xiao Ruixuan for two generations, but I have never seen him so childish. Then she closed her mouth and said with a smile, "why don''t you think of some names for the children? And then we''ll pick together? " After listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Xiao Ruixuan remembered several names he had thought of in his spare time. But at that time, he wrote them on a piece of paper and asked Linyuan to help him collect them. He didn''t know if Linyuan had brought them to another hospital. Thinking of this, Xiao Ruixuan decided to go to the outer courtyard to find Linyuan, so he told Jiang Wan that he would leave for a while. Jiang Wan naturally nodded to him, and then turned her attention to the child: "have they eaten?" Jiang Wan asked anxiously. "Yes." Xia Yi says with a smile, "and the wet nurse is waiting outside the door, just want to come in and kowtow to your wife." "Then let them in." Although she felt a little tired, Jiang Wan thought that it was better to stand up first. Xia Yi also made a wink to the little servant girl red pistil that follows nearby. Hongrui trotted out with interest, and soon led in two Huaxin women. These two people obviously know the rules. As soon as they enter the room, they kneel down to Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan leaned on the pillow and looked at them carefully. Both of them were in their early twenties. One was wearing a dark purple cambric shirt, and the other was wearing a red cotton cloth. They were all ruddy. These two were the people they wanted for milk before leaving Beijing. Originally, they wanted to choose one from the other. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wan just gave birth to two children, so they both stayed. Jiang Wan looked at the two people''s dress also pay off, also secretly nodded in the heart, let them up to reply. Jiang Wan roughly asked them what their names were, where they came from, and how old their children were. The woman in the dark purple cambric said, "my husband''s family name is Xie. I''m from Daxing. I have two children. I''m only a month old..." That is to say, she just came out of confinement to the milk. Son house. Jiang Wan nodded with satisfaction and turned his eyes to another one who was wearing red cotton cloth. As soon as the man saw Jiang Wan''s eyes, he said: "little... Little surname Luo... Is also... Also Daxing... The child... The child died early after birth..." Jiang Wan also picked eyebrows, did not speak. As soon as he saw it, he knelt down in front of Jiang Wan and said: "Madam... Because I gave birth to a baby girl, my mother-in-law mercilessly drowned her in the toilet and drove me out of the house... I really had no choice but to go to the milk house... Madam, I don''t have to be a nurse, even if I am a rude mother-in-law... As long as I have a bite to eat..." Then she began to kowtow to Jiang Wan. Looking at the way she kowtowed to herself, Jiang Wan felt compassion. "You get up first," Jiang Wan said in a voice that was a little short of breath because her body hadn''t recovered. "Now who''s the elder brother and who''s the younger sister?" What she asked is Xia Yi. "If you go back to your wife, now the young master has decided to take Xie''s, while the young lady is taken by Luo." Xia Yi and Jiang Wan said. "You just said that your child was drowned by her mother-in-law?" Jiang Wan also looked at the Roche and asked, "are you still comfortable with nursing and taking care of children?" Chapter 424 "It''s easy," said Luo, nodding. "When I was in Naizi''s house, all the mothers had taught me. I changed the little lady''s clothes and quilt..." Before her voice fell, she could only hear a cry coming from the red swaddling cloth. She was holding her jasmine, and she was in a panic for a moment. Then Roche immediately reacted, quickly wiped the tears on her face with her sleeve and said, "girl, help me to see if the little lady is wet with urine? I fed it before I came here. I should not be hungry so soon. " Molly first asked Jiang Wan for a look. Seeing that her wife nodded to herself, she put her swaddling clothes on the arhat chair in front of the window sill. After she untied the swaddling clothes, she found that she really peed. If an older child is OK, jasmine is still a little bit scared when she faces a new baby like flour. But the Roche quickly picked it up and said to Molly, "girl, I''d better come, but could you please call someone to make a basin Hot water, and then go to the West Wing room to get diapers and sesame oil? " Some of the bewildered Molly saw that someone came to help her, so she asked a little servant girl to fetch water and went to the West Wing room herself. Then, in front of Jiang Wan''s face, Roche first helped the child clean his wet butt, and then spread sesame oil on it, and then wrapped it in a clean diaper. The whole process is particularly skilled and careful. "Why sesame oil?" Jiang Wan half leans on the pillow. "Put some sesame oil on it to prevent the red butt." Luo Shi answered Jiang Wan''s words, but her work didn''t stop. After a while, she changed the diaper for the young lady and wrapped it again. Then she closed her hands and bowed her head to one side. Looking at her casual action, Jiang Wan nodded in her heart again and said in secret: This Roche knows how to advance and retreat. "Let''s fix them first." Jiang Wan also told Xia Yi, "and then slowly look for the young master and young lady The steward''s mother and the servant girl in the house... " "I see." Xia Yi squats to answer a way, then gave the young master in the arms to the nurse Xie Shi, let them take the young master and the young lady down first. After they all left, Xia Yi squatted in Jiang Wan''s ear and said, "it''s found out. It was that old lady Tian who revealed the news that shiziye was not in another hospital." "Mrs. Tian?" Jiang Wan was also surprised. "Are you talking about the woman Tian who delivered me?" "It''s her!" Xiayi lowered her voice and said, "just now someone saw her sneaking to the princess''s courtyard." After hearing this, Jiang Wan first dropped her eyes and then said, "does shiziye know this?" "I''m not in a hurry yet," he said Xiayi returned. "Well, don''t make a sound. I''ll tell you the same thing." Jiang Wan thought for a moment and said, "after three days, it''s the children''s washing ceremony. I hope everyone will be friendly and boisterous. Before that, I don''t want to make any unpleasantness." Xia Yi listened and nodded clearly: "I know how to do it." Just as she left, Xiao Ruixuan held a few pieces of paper and came in from the yard like a gust of wind. Jiang Wan also said with a angry smile, "don''t you know I''m having a baby? There is no wind. " Xiao Ruixuan slowed down and walked to Jiang Wan. He took out a few pieces of paper like a treasure and said, "these are the names I came up with when I had nothing to do. Which two do you like?" Jiang Wan took those papers from Xiao Ruixuan''s hand with a smile and looked at them one by one. It is said that women''s "book of songs" and men''s "songs of Chu". Many of the names Xiao Ruixuan came up with come from the book of songs and the songs of Chu, such as the Zhen Zhen Zhen of "peach''s young, its leaf Zhen Zhen", and the Zi Pei of "Qingqing Zi Pei, youyou I think" Jiang Wan looked down one by one. When her eyes swept the two names of "Lingde" and "Lingyi", she couldn''t help looking more I have two eyes. "Lingde... Lingyi..." she mumbled the two names. These two names are derived from Xiaoya''s Shi Zhan Lu in the book of songs, and they are respectively taken from "Xianyun junzi, Mo Bu Ling de" It''s not a gentleman, it''s a gentleman, The main idea is that a gentleman is noble and sincere, has good virtue, is kind, and behaves with dignity. In this way, Jiang Wan was more satisfied with the two names. She pointed out the two names to Xiao Ruixuan: "let''s call them Lingde and Lingyi..." Xiao Lingde, Xiao Lingyi Xiao Ruixuan silently read the two names twice, and felt that they were catchy, so he laughed with Jiang Wan and said, "OK, just call them de Ge''er and Yi jie''er!" Jiang Wan nodded with a smile. Because she couldn''t eat, Jiang Wan took a sip of water, and then asked Xiao Ruixuan to remove the pillow from the back of her head to have a good sleep. Xiao Ruixuan naturally follows the good, but Jiang Wan does not dare to fight the West. After placing Jiang Wan, he asked Xia Yi and others to sort out the Luohan bed in the delivery room and spread the quilt. "What are you doing?" Jiang Wan lying on the bed, some puzzled asked. "I''ll sleep here with you tonight." After the maids had made their beds, Xiao Ruixuan drove them out again. He tried the new bed. Although it was a little hard, he could still cope with it for a few nights. "Just let them in and watch." Jiang Wan didn''t see Xiao Ruixuan''s bloodshot eyes, so she said, "you''d better go back to the main room and have a good rest." "Without you in the main room... I can''t sleep..." unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan sat on the Luohan bed, but he said coldly, "you don''t know, in these days outside, without you, I can''t sleep well every day..." Hearing Xiao Ruixuan''s unexpected confession, Jiang Wan didn''t know it What color of a red face, she will face half buried in the quilt, muttered: "I want to sleep!" Then he closed his eyes and didn''t take Xiao Ruixuan''s words. Xiao Ruixuan shook her head with a smile and got up to help Jiang Wan tuck in the quilt. When she saw her eyelashes shaking slightly because she was pretending to sleep, she couldn''t help kissing her pale face and gently said in her ear, "thank you, my Wan Wan ~!" In a word, Jiang Wan''s hair stood upright, but there was a warm current slowly flowing through her heart, which made her feel special. "Also thank you..." a burst of tiredness hit, Jiang Wan also don''t know whether he really said this sentence, or just whispering in the dream, she only know that in the bewildered stare, as if to see Xiao Ruixuan''s smiling face. Chapter 425 Although the night is deep, the people in Dongzang pavilion have not stopped. Under a small oil lamp, the princess of Jin looked at the old lady Tian who came to tell her, and said, "what? How can I open my stomach? " That farmland old woman son also Shan Shan of smile way: "is not to want, is already opened the belly, took out a baby girl..." "Chi ~!" The imperial concubine of Jin pulled the corner of her mouth askew, showing a smile. She cut her stomach for the sake of a girl. She really felt worthless for Jiang Wan. "What about Jiang? Still alive? " In her cognition, if this person was cut open, most of them would not be saved. She never thought that Xiao Ruixuan, who was so kind and loving, would agree to do so. She also looked at the direction of Chunhua courtyard. On such a night, it was very strange and quiet. "Lady Shizi doesn''t seem to be a big problem. We were all rushed to another room at that time. We really don''t know what happened in the delivery room." The old woman of the farmland son has a face to be embarrassed of reply way. She really has some regrets, because she is open-minded when she sees money, but she is involved in the dispute of Jin palace for no reason. Before, she only said that the princess of Jin asked her to send a message out of concern for her son and daughter-in-law. Only when she got involved did she know that the Jin palace was not like other people''s home, just a simple dispute between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. But now she''s in trouble. She can''t afford to offend people at both ends! Now, she only hopes that the baptism can go on smoothly in three days, and then she can leave this other hospital safely and smoothly. "Where is Shizi The imperial concubine of Jin listened to what the old lady Tian said, and she thought in her heart. Since this old lady Tian said that Xiao Ruixuan was the intruder of the dust servant, that is to say, he was really not in this other courtyard during this period of time. So where did he go these days? And how did Cheng Zixiu and the empty God come so coincidentally? Would she like to send a message to the lady in the palace? Looking at them, these people will have to rely on the support of Princess Cui''s mother and son I''m alive with my breath. The princess of Jin sat there thinking about it, but she suffered a lot. She was waiting for Mrs. Tian. From last night to now, she has been struggling all day and all night. She has been sleepy for a long time, but she is left here by the princess. It''s not right to let her go or not. What''s more, she didn''t know what happened in the delivery room since the empty God came. But the princess didn''t let her go. What should she do. Fortunately, the princess later only asked her a few irrelevant questions and let her go. After she came out of Dongzang Pavilion, she felt like she had finally escaped to heaven. Thinking that she was secretly coming to see the princess of Jin, she was afraid to be found. Naturally, she did not dare to walk along the broad stone road, but took advantage of the dark to touch the path in the bamboo forest. At this time, the sky was already dark, the moon in the sky appeared and disappeared, and the bamboo in the forest grew luxuriantly, which covered the whole forest road tightly, without any light. Holding the silver ingot she got from the princess tightly, she went to Chunhua courtyard with one foot high and one foot low. But the more she walked, the more wrong she felt. She only had a cup of tea to go through the woods in the afternoon, but she had been walking in the woods for a long time, and she couldn''t get out of the woods. "Isn''t it that the ghost has hit the wall?" The heart some flustered farmland old woman son also pulled tightly in the bosom of that a few silver son, soliloquize of say. "Ha, the ghost hit the wall?" However, before the voice of Mrs. Tian came down, she heard a witty voice in the bamboo forest respond. Naturally, she was so scared that she widened her eyes and shrank into a ball. But it was too dark in the bamboo forest. No matter how hard she tried, she still couldn''t see who was around her. "Who? Who are you? " The farmland old woman son is forced to pretend calm roar a way. In any case, the bamboo grove is always in the other courtyard of Jin palace, so there will be no thieves in the bamboo grove. Mrs. Tian thought and encouraged herself. "I am who I am!" Mrs. Tian only felt the sudden appearance above her head With a light, a woman with a fire fold falls down and stands in front of her. Mrs. Tian fixed her eyes and said, "ah, it''s Miss Lanyi. You can scare me to death! Why are you here now? " "Yes! That''s the question I want to ask you But Lanyi also looked at the old lady Tian with a smile and said, "it''s so late, mom. You don''t have a good rest, but you come to the bamboo forest. Why?" The farmland old woman son is asked by LAN Yi all of a sudden speechless. She certainly can''t say that she is from the princess, but for a while and a half, she can''t find any other excuse, so she hesitated and stood there, and didn''t know what to say. Lanyi looked at her embarrassed face and said with a smile, "can''t mom answer? But I''m looking at your eloquence in the princess. You''ve made the princess so happy, and you''ve been rewarded a lot of money, haven''t you Mrs. Tian shuddered as she listened. When she met with the princess, she drove out all the servants in the room. How did kelanyi know about the scene in the room? Lanyi looked at the old woman, but she said with a smile, "don''t guess Well, I''ve been ordered to catch a ghost in this other courtyard these two days. Now I''ll catch you. " Say LAN Yi to stretch out a hand to pat on the body of the farmland old woman son, that farmland old woman son feels his feet seem to suddenly have no strength, then have soft. "Gu... Girl..." Mrs. Tian begged for mercy. "We have something to say... I didn''t say anything to the princess..." "Oh? really? You can keep these words with our son in person! " Lanyi is the slightest ruthless with the Tian said, and then lift the arm is a knife fell, the Tian also fainted. Lanyi crouched and shouldered her, and said: "looking at the thin, I didn''t think there was still some weight." With that, she turned around and disappeared in the bamboo forest carrying the old woman. Because of serving the wife of King Shizi of Jin Dynasty, Mrs. Rong went to bed early after dinner. But when I got up the next day, I found that the blanket on Mrs. Tian''s bed had not moved in the night. It was strange. So she went out of the house and inquired about the servants in the yard. "You say mother Tian!" A middle-aged servant woman, who seemed very capable, said with a smile, "she said that after dinner yesterday, she didn''t feel very good, so she asked Dr. Cheng, who lives in the house, to take a look. Doctor Cheng said that she was infected with wind and cold, and that she was afraid that she would give it to his wife and the young master and young lady who had just been born in the mansion, so she was allowed to stay in the outer courtyard. " Let mother-in-law son also if have realized of nod, didn''t ask again. Chapter 426 In a blink of an eye, it''s time to wash the children for three days. Jiang Wan also moved back to the main room from the delivery room of dongxiangfang. She originally thought that no one would come to attend the wedding ceremony of de Ge''er and Yi jie''er in the West Mountain other courtyard. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Li still brought Jiang Yan, Qing Lan and others to come early in the morning. Jiang Wan was originally a spacious inner room, which suddenly seemed crowded. "The day I received the red egg from your house, I thought I would come and join in the fun." Mrs. Qiao asked the servant girl to move a small Wu for herself and sit beside Jiang Wan''s bed. "So we came here yesterday, or how can we live this morning?" From the capital, even if it takes half a day to speed up, Jiang Wan is very grateful to her second aunt. "Originally, Princess Kang was coming, but you know what happened to Qianshu... It made her lose interest in everything..." Mrs. Qiao sighed when she thought of her sister who had been crying all day. Encounter this kind of thing, not a year and a half, presumably no one can walk the shadow in the heart. Jiang Wan didn''t make a sound. Since Xiao Ruixuan''s return, they haven''t talked about meeting Prince Xiao RUIZHAO and Princess Xiao Qianshu. But since Xiao Ruixuan can stay at home with such peace of mind, he must have been safe all the way. However, this matter was carried out quietly. As a woman in the inner house, she had better not say much. For a moment, the atmosphere inside became a bit awkward. Mrs. Qiao was surprised that she had said something wrong, so she quickly changed her tongue and asked, "is it still smooth to have a baby?" "It''s ok..." Jiang Wan said with a smile, "it broke out the night before, and he gave birth to de Ge''er the next afternoon. After he gave birth to de Ge''er, he found that there was another one in his stomach... He just gave birth to Yi jie''er when he turned on the lamp..." Jiang Wan''s face was so light that she omitted all the difficult labor, cesarean section and other procedures, as if she had no effort to give birth to the two children. Because she knew that caesarean section was a "shocking secular" thing in the Daliang Dynasty. If she said it, according to the temperament of these people, even if it didn''t frighten them, they would talk about it. But now she''s feeling a little out of energy. After customs clearance last night, she only ate some digestible millet porridge and black fish soup to promote wound healing. Fortunately, Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Li are both people who have given birth to children. They know that mothers need rest most at this time. So after each of them exchanged greetings, they got up and went to the flower hall to see Xi Sanli. Due to the cold weather, Mrs. Tian couldn''t attend, so the whole process of washing three was completed by Mrs. Rong alone. The people who came here today are not stingy. What they threw into the three basins are all red gold ingots. In the Daliang Dynasty, wenpo was allowed to take all the things from the three basins which were rewarded by relatives. Looking at the gold ingot that is about to cover the bottom of the basin, let the old lady go early I''m too happy to close my mouth. She said auspicious words in a variety of ways, while secretly saying that Mrs. Tian was really unlucky. She even caught cold at this time and missed this good chance to get rich. After washing three rites, wenpo''s work is over. When she left the other courtyard, Mrs. Rong asked Mrs. Tian again, "won''t she go with me?" Someone replied with a smile: "mother Tian has already left two days ago!" As soon as Mrs. Rong thought that Mrs. Tian had been thinking about going to another family to deliver the baby, she thought that it was possible for her to leave first, so she didn''t take it too seriously. Instead, she got on the carriage to take her back to Beijing. In a humble corner of the other courtyard, Mrs. Tian, who was locked up in a firewood room, looked in horror at the men who were as big as mountains in front of her. Unfortunately, she was not only tied with her hands, but also stuffed with things in her mouth. She could only sit on the firewood pile and wait to die. One of those people suddenly squatted down and looked into her eyes Eyes expressionless said: "I have some words to ask you, you nod, not you shake your head, don''t give me slippery, you can understand?" Mrs. Tian was so frightened that she looked at the bearded man in front of her, nodding and complaining. What happened to her! Now I''m tied here like a rice dumpling, and I don''t know if there''s any time to escape. "I ask you, is it the information you disclosed to Princess Jin?" The beard asked with a fierce look. Mrs. Tian thought and nodded. "Is that the message you sent to the princess of Jin saying that shiziye is not in another courtyard?" The beard continued. But she nodded and shook her head. After thinking about it, she nodded again. As soon as she shook it, she could see that the man was confused, so he said fiercely, "what''s wrong? Or not? " This time, Mrs. Tian shook her head like a rattle, and her mouth made a "Wuwu" sound. Just when the man wanted to pull out the cloth towel which was put in Mrs. Tian''s mouth, someone trotted over to tell him: "brother Duan, Shizi, please come over." This beard is just a song. Before he left, shiziye gave him full power to defend the house. Unexpectedly, someone spread the news under his nose, which is a great shame on him. So when Lanyi sent this woman over, he swore that he would follow suit and catch her accomplice. "You''re going to be good! I''ll come as soon as I go. " Although I don''t know why shiziye wants to see him at this time, Duan Mingfeng is ready to be criticized in his heart. But when he went to Xiao Ruixuan''s outer study in this other courtyard, he found that not only Cheng Zixiu was there, but also his uncle and Mr. Jin, who should have been in the capital, had come. Seeing him coming, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t say much. Instead, he pointed to the small Wu beside him and asked him to sit down. Then he said to the people, "I''ve calculated the itinerary. In two days, the Nighthawk should protect the prince and Princess Xing''an and go back to Beijing. I thought, is there any way to send the prince to the palace quietly and see the emperor?" "See the emperor? Is it necessary? " After hearing this, the financial uncle asked, "isn''t the emperor in a coma all the time?" After hearing this, Cheng Zixiu said with a smile: "the emperor woke up a long time ago, but my father-in-law Rui and I didn''t disclose the news. Otherwise, how do you think I can leave Beijing so easily?" "Dr. Cheng''s medical skill is really excellent!" The financial uncle said with a smile, "during this period, people in Beijing all know that the seventh Prince is jumping up and down, as if the throne is already in his pocket. I''d like to see what kind of expression he will have when he meets his royal highness!" Chapter 427 Listening to the words of the financial uncle, Mr. Jin didn''t speak. After a long time, he frowned and said, "I don''t think it''s time to make a public announcement about it! Just after his Highness''s funeral, a prince suddenly appeared. I''m afraid there will be an uproar in Beijing. " "I went to the state of Dajin to see his royal highness. The Third Prince of Dajin took good care of him. Although he was still very weak, he was no longer worried about his life." Xiao Ruixuan and the others said, "this time, it''s clear that it''s an insider. And his highness said that he has evidence in his hand, but he must hand it over to the Emperor himself." That is to say, in any case, we should find a way to let his royal highness and Emperor Jianwu meet. Cheng Zixiu sighed. If you want him to bring one or two herbs into the palace, it''s natural. But if you want him to bring a living person into the palace without being checked, I''m afraid there are still some difficulties. Just thinking of this, he turned his eyes to Xiao Ruixuan. Then he shook his head again. Although Xiao Ruixuan was granted permission to travel on the same platform as the princesses and princesses, he also needed to transfer at the gate of the city and could not bring people into the palace. For a time, several people want to break their heads. "Can you hide your highness in a cage and carry it into the palace?" When Duan Mingfeng was not speaking, he suddenly interrupted, "let''s find a big box and hide the prince in it, and then cover it with gold, silver, jewelry or silk..." Cheng Zixiu and Xiao Ruixuan looked at each other. This seems like a good idea! Although the bodyguards will make a symbolic inspection when they enter the palace gate, as long as they make the box larger, put more silk on it to cover up, and then bribe the guards of that day, it will not be too difficult. So several people got together to discuss the possibility of this matter. After finalizing some details, Xiao Ruixuan handed over all the specific matters to him I''ll take care of it. He left Duan Mingfeng alone, and said, "tomorrow, I have to go to join the Nighthawk. The guards on the other side of the yard will continue to be handed over to you." On hearing this, Duan Mingfeng scratched his head with embarrassment and said: "I was careless before, so I let people take advantage of it..." Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan interrupted him with a wave of his hand and said, "it''s not all your fault. We''re all careless." "It''s just that after I leave this time, you should not only manage the door well, but also help me keep an eye on Princess Jin!" Xiao Ruixuan said with Duan Mingfeng, "I don''t know what the purpose of her coming to other hospitals is, but I hope you can keep her in other hospitals!" When Xiao Ruixuan said the word "Liu", he specially emphasized his tone. "Stay?" Although Duan Mingfeng understood Xiao Ruixuan''s meaning, he still didn''t understand, "how to stay?" "It''s just a matter of forging letters. Do you want me to teach you?" Xiao Ruixuan eyebrows to see Duan Mingfeng. Duan Mingfeng suddenly realized. Shizi, this is to "treat people with their own way"! Since the princess of Jin was entrusted to the other courtyard, I would like to let her stay in the other courtyard for a few more days in the name of that person Don''t worry, Mr. Shizi. This time, I won''t blow it up! " Duan Mingfeng also vowed in front of Xiao Ruixuan. "Go Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile. After seeing off Duan Mingfeng, Xiao Ruixuan goes straight back to Chunhua hospital. Today, the joy of washing three gifts is still on everyone''s face in Chunhua courtyard. Everyone looks very happy, which makes people look very happy. But even so, the whole yard was quiet. No matter talking or working, everyone is quiet, as if for fear of disturbing something. This makes Xiao Ruixuan, who has just set foot in Chunhua courtyard, can''t help but lighten her steps. He gently lifted the bamboo curtain in front of the main hall of the main room and deceived himself into entering Inside, but found that the two nannies are well behaved in the second room. After seeing him enter, both of them stood up to greet him. Xiao Ruixuan glanced at them and asked in a low voice, "Why are you all here?" Roche was naturally shy. She couldn''t help looking at Xie, and she said with a smile, "my wife said that she wanted to take two children to a nap. We are afraid that we need to wait, so we are here." Take a nap with your kids? At the thought of Jiang Wan''s colorless face, Xiao Ruixuan felt that she was making a fool of herself. Doesn''t she know that the most important thing at this time is to take care of her body? Why don''t you give it to the nurse to take care of the children? Xiao Ruixuan''s face sank into the inner room, but he saw the mother and son who were sleeping deeply. Molly, who moved a small Wu and sat on the bedside to embroider, got up to say goodbye, while Xiao Ruixuan gave her a silent gesture. His eyes were completely attracted by the three people sleeping on the bed. At the moment, Jiang Wan is lying on her side on the red sandalwood trampoline bed carved with many children and many blessings. Her long black hair is scattered on the pillow at random. Although her skin color is still pale, it is more ruddy than the previous two days. She bowed slightly and gave up a large bed. On the inside of the bed, there were two babies who had been unpacked. Compared with the previous two days, they seemed to have grown up a lot. The three of them sleep together under the same quilt, which makes Xiao Ruixuan think of the word "time is quiet and good" inexplicably. However, before him, his unhappy heart suddenly turned into a pool of water. "You go out first. I''ll watch you here." Xiao Ruixuan gently looks at his wife and children and says to Molly. "Yes ~!" Jasmine, who had been familiar with this kind of thing for a long time, whispered and then walked out of the inner room with a smile. Therefore, after a full sleep, Jiang Wan opens her eyes again and sees Xiao Ruixuan dozing at the head of her bed with a book. Jiang Wan, who suddenly had a bad taste in his heart, didn''t wake him up. Instead, he half fell by the bed and looked at Xiao Ruixuan shaking around the head of the bed like a tumbler. However, the cry of de Ge''er broke Jiang Wan''s good interest. Under the leadership of de Ge''er, Yi''s sister began to cry. Although the two baby''s voices are not big, they wake Xiao Ruixuan up. "What''s the matter?" He almost jumped up from the small armchair at the head of the bed, and then looked around blankly, as if he hadn''t reflected for a moment where he was. When Jiang Wan looked at him, he laughed and said, "I don''t know if the two children are hungry and pee, nanny ~!" Xie''s and Luo''s, who were guarding the door, rushed in, holding de Ge''er and Yi''s in their arms, and retreated to the outside to feed and exchange milk for them Diapers. Chapter 428 "Now that I have a nanny, why do I have to bring it myself?" Looking at the nurse carrying the baby out, Xiao Ruixuan said to Jiang Wan, "your first task now is to take care of yourself." "I know," said Jiang Wan with a smile, "but I just want to take them. You don''t know how good they are. If they''re not hungry or pee, you won''t have a chance to hear their crying." Xiao Ruixuan shook his head in his heart. Jiang Wan has her own stubbornness in some trivial matters. Sometimes, nine cows can''t pull back what she thinks, but if you make it clear to her, she will be flexible in time. So in this matter, he did not know whether Jiang Wan would be stubborn or flexible. Looking at Xiao Ruixuan shaking her head and frowning, how could Jiang Wan not know what he was thinking, but she had her own opinion on taking care of the children. She didn''t want to continue this topic, so she talked about it with Xiao Ruixuan Going to Dajin. Before, because she didn''t have the time and energy, neither of them discussed this topic. "Fortunately," Xiao Ruixuan, who was just about to talk to Jiang Wan about it, said, "when we met his royal highness, he was in good condition. Most of his injuries were cured, but there was a feather arrow running from his back to his chest. If it was still one inch lower, even the great immortal would be in a state of no skill." "It''s just that there''s a will in the dark." Jiang Wan could not help sighing, "what about Qianshu? How is Qianshu? " "Qianshu has been taking care of him by his Highness''s side, and she only suffered some skin injuries, which is not serious." Xiao Ruixuan said. Jiang Wan said with his hands together: "Amitabha! It''s blessed by Bodhisattvas "Because his highness is still injured, he can''t follow us for a long-distance attack, so I let the Nighthawk escort his highness to Beijing slowly, and I was worried about you in my heart, so I came back all the way." Xiao Ruixuan explained to Jiang Wan, "I''m counting the days. The Nighthawks should also enter the city... So I want to meet them outside the city..." Jiang Wan first nodded and then said, "there''s nothing serious on my side. You can handle your business safely! I know how to take care of myself. " Without thinking about it, Xiao Ruixuan glared at her and said, "do you know how to take care of yourself? How can you tell me to leave at ease? " However, Jiang Wan argued for himself: "even if I don''t understand, there is no master shenni in this mansion. Is there doctor Cheng? Will they let me do the same? " Jiang Wan''s words immediately awakened Xiao Ruixuan. How can he forget that master also lives in this other courtyard. If master could help to look at Jiang Wan, he would naturally have a heart of 120. So he hurried to the guest room, only to find master and Cheng Zhongjing dialectical medical theory. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw that Cheng Zhongjing was also here, so that he could save two trips for one thing, he quickly explained his plan. It''s just that in front of Cheng Zhongjing, he can''t mention that he is going to meet the prince. Instead, he says that Jiang Wan has to work here because he has an urgent matter to go out of the city Please take care of me. Since Cheng Zhongjing saw the "magic skill" of Kongkong shenni, his admiration for Kongkong shenni has never been broken. These days, whenever he had a chance, he would find shenni to consult and dialectic medicine. In the past few days, he felt that he had gained more than he had gained from studying alone for several years! He was worried that the God of emptiness would leave soon, and it would be difficult for him to consult again. Now after listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s arrangement, he was naturally happy and said with a smile, "I have no problem. It depends on the arrangement of shenni." Then he looked at the empty God sitting on one side. How could Kongkong not know what Cheng Zhongjing was doing. She was not that pedantic person, and did not think that medical skills could only be passed on to her family or to her teachers. In her opinion, such skills as medicine, which can cure people and save diseases, naturally means that the more people know, the better. But she wants to teach, but few of them are qualified. Cheng Zixiu is one, and Cheng Zhongjing is the second. Therefore, Kongkong shinni nodded with a smile and said, "I just want to stay for a few more days to spend time with the two newly born grandchildren and enjoy family happiness." Xiao Ruixuan was overjoyed, and the stone hanging in her heart fell to the ground. Because all these years, Shifu has been living in no fixed place. He is really worried that she will refuse him. After arranging these things at home, the next morning, before dawn, Xiao Ruixuan began to get up and wear clothes. Although he and Jiang Wan rest in the inner room together, in order not to disturb Jiang Wan''s rest, he makes do with a few nights on the beauty couch in the room. "Are you leaving so early?" Jiang Wan lay on the bed, stretched out her hand to turn on an oil lamp at the head of the bed, and half squinted at Xiao Ruixuan who was dressing. "What? Are you bothered? " When Xiao Ruixuan heard the news, she looked at Jiang Wan apologetically. Under the light of the oil lamp, her eyes were broken My eyes are shining. "Now I sleep all day. I''m so lazy that I can''t sleep much." Jiang Wan shook his head slightly and asked, "do you want to have breakfast before you leave?" "It''s too late." While talking to Jiang Wan, Xiao Ruixuan tidied up her clothes. "I have to get to the gate before noon. I have to deal with it on the road." However, there are many private homes and few hostels on this side of Xishan. After starting from here, there are few tea and wine shops on the road. Jiang Wan is worried that Xiao Ruixuan can''t find food on the road. "Why don''t you take some steamed buns from the kitchen." Jiang Wan half propped up and said, "yesterday I told them that I wanted to eat mushroom meat buns. It must have been made in the kitchen today. You can take a few and you can eat on the way." Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t help but go to the bed and squat down. He rubbed Jiang Wan''s black hair and said with a smile, "these Linyuan are arranged, so you''d better take care of yourself! Three days at least, ten days at most, and I''ll be back with you! " Jiang Wan knew what he was going for, so he nodded his head cleverly, like Just like a kitten, she told him to be more careful all the way Don''t worry Xiao Ruixuan held Jiang Wanqing in her arms and pecked her forehead. "I will take care of myself, for you and for the children." Compared with the loneliness and helplessness of the previous life, Xiao Ruixuan, who has been reborn for a lifetime, has a family, a lover and a child. He cherishes the present happiness more than ever. #####As soon as I write about Kongkong shenni, I can see teacher Zheng peipeipei''s appearance in Tang Bohu''s autumn fragrance Chapter 429 Xiao Ruixuan and his party finally arrived at the north gate of the city at the beginning of the afternoon (more than 11 a.m.). It took about half an hour to see a few inconspicuous black painted coaches coming from afar. At first glance, they looked like the family members of a merchant''s family in Beijing. The driver of the first carriage was the Nighthawk. As soon as he saw Xiao Ruixuan waiting in the pavilion, he pulled the reins and let the carriage stop outside the pavilion. Just as he was about to jump out of the carriage to salute Xiao Ruixuan, Xiao Ruixuan stepped forward and said in a low voice, "it''s not the time to salute. You come with me in the carriage." With that, Xiao Ruixuan turned over and took them to a humble farmhouse outside the city. The door of the farmhouse was wide open, so they parked their cars and horses in the courtyard of the farmhouse. Hearing the movement in the yard, the uncle, who had been waiting here for a long time, came out of the hut. Xiao Ruixuan throws his whip to his uncle. He turns around and asks the Nighthawk, "where''s the master?" Outside, they didn''t dare to call Xiao RUIZHAO the prince or his highness, but they did Use "Ye" instead. The Nighthawk quietly lifted the plywood curtain behind him, and Xiao RUIZHAO''s sick face appeared in front of Xiao Ruixuan. "I hear you have a new pair of children?" Xiao RUIZHAO, sitting in the carriage, said with a smile as soon as he saw Xiao Ruixuan. Xiao Ruixuan smiles modestly. Before he rode back to the west mountain, he naturally said hello to Prince Xiao RUIZHAO. He reached out to help the prince Xiao RUIZHAO out of the car, and they entered the thatched cottage one after the other. Although the cottage looks very simple, it is very tidy in the house, but there is a half person high trunk in the main room, which is very abrupt. Xiao RUIZHAO couldn''t help looking at the suitcase. Xiao Ruixuan took the opportunity to tell him his plan. At first, people thought that the prince would feel aggrieved and disagree, but they didn''t want to hear Xiao RUIZHAO say: "if you want to enter the palace quietly, it''s a way!" When they heard this, they were all relieved. Uncle Cai took advantage of the heat to fight on the railway: "I''m afraid that it''s going to leak out. I think it''s better to hit the sun than to go to the palace today?" Everyone thought that the uncle had a point, so after lunch, Xiao RUIZHAO hid himself in the trunk and was escorted by Xiao Ruixuan Take it to the palace. Because Xiao Ruixuan was doing the silk business in the palace through the house of internal affairs, it was not strange for the guards to see him escorting a box of clothes into the palace. "Shiziye, what kind of treasure did you find to pay tribute?" The gatekeepers have already known Xiao Ruixuan, and every time Xiao Ruixuan escorts silk into the palace, he will reward these gatekeepers along the way, so they all respect Xiao Ruixuan as if they were the God of wealth. "It''s the new flower pattern in Jiangnan this year." Xiao Ruixuan signaled the Nighthawk to stop for a while, intending to open the box for inspection. Looking at the complete seal on the suitcase, the general waved his hand and said with a smile, "there''s nothing you can''t rest assured about Then he raised his hand and let it go. Rui, who got the letter, was waiting for Xiao Ruixuan in the palace. After they met, they exchanged a tacit look and went to Qianqing palace where Jianwu emperor was. In Qianqing palace, Emperor Jianwu sat up with the help of Cheng Zixiu, but his left face, mouth and eyes were askew at the moment, and he was no longer as majestic as he used to be. Although Cheng Zixiu told emperor Jianwu that the prince Xiao RUIZHAO was still alive, he didn''t see anyone with his own eyes It was not until Xiao Ruixuan came into the hall with a suitcase half a person high that he became a little excited. Xiao Ruixuan opens the suitcase and helps out the prince Xiao RUIZHAO. After seeing his son "resurrected from the dead", Jianwu emperor''s face showed an expression of ecstasy. "My... My... Son..." although he didn''t speak clearly, he tried to open his arms to Xiao RUIZHAO like a father of ordinary people. Outside the pass, Xiao RUIZHAO, who had heard about the recent situation of Jianwu emperor, had a sour nose. He did not expect that his father would faint after hearing his own bad news. "The child is unfilial, which makes the father worry about the child." Although he was still a little weak, he did not forget his duty as a minister. He knelt down and kowtowed in front of emperor Jianwu. At the moment, Jianwu emperor is already in tears, but now he has been hemiplegic, he has been unable to smoothly organize his own language, so he only looks at Rui Gonggong standing on one side. Duke Rui has been working for many years beside emperor Jianwu. He has long practiced himself like an Ascaris lumbricoides in emperor Jianwu''s stomach. He can know what it means with one look. He quickly stepped forward, helped up the prince Xiao RUIZHAO, who was kneeling on the ground, and asked Xiao Luzi, who was with him, to move a chair for Xiao RUIZHAO RUIZHAO sits down. After being injured by the arrow, Xiao RUIZHAO''s health is not very good, and his physical strength is not as good as before. Naturally, he did not refuse Rui''s kindness. But as soon as he sat down, he heard a "grunt" sound in Jianwu emperor''s throat. Xiao RUIZHAO, who didn''t know his meaning, had to turn to Rui Gonggong. Duke Rui bowed himself and said, "the emperor wants to know who attacked your highness and how you survived." After listening to Rui''s explanation, Xiao RUIZHAO looks at Jianwu emperor and sees Jianwu emperor''s slight nod. Even if emperor Jianwu didn''t ask about it, Xiao RUIZHAO would say it. He untied a small cloth bag that he had been carrying on his shoulder, and then slowly unfolded it in front of emperor Jianwu, revealing a white arrow that had been cut into two sections. Different from the three arrows brought back by the soldiers last time, the tail of this arrow has only two, which is the usual arrow feather used by the soldiers of the Daliang Dynasty. Jianwu emperor looked at Xiao RUIZHAO with some puzzlement. He didn''t understand what his son meant when he showed himself such an arrow. Unexpectedly, Xiao RUIZHAO slipped from the chair to the ground without warning, knelt on the floor tiles of the Qianqing palace, raised the broken white feather arrow high above his head, and then complained sadly: "the child was injured by this white feather arrow that day, running from the back to the chest. If it was lower than an inch, the child would surely die!" Listen to such words, not to mention emperor Jianwu, but Duke Rui is shocked. All along, they all said that the crown prince was injured by the people of Dajin, but now the evidence brought back by the crown prince is directed at the people of Daliang dynasty! Chapter 430 "Your Highness, is there any misunderstanding?" A hundred kinds of conjectures roared through Mr. Rui''s mind. But he was careful to remind Xiao RUIZHAO that brotherhood is a taboo in the palace. Unexpectedly, Xiao RUIZHAO still said: "wolf claw cliff battle, even if I died, I will not remember wrong!" "The overwhelming rain of arrows is coming from behind me." Xiao RUIZHAO''s whole face became ferocious when he recalled the tragedy of the day. "A group of soldiers suddenly hacked and killed randomly in the team. I wanted to see what happened, but unexpectedly, a burst of arrow plumes came from the soldiers'' team. I was not surprised at that time, so I wanted to protect Qian Shu, But an arrow feather went straight through my chest With that, Xiao RUIZHAO took off his coat and revealed the scabby wound. "I wanted to come back with this arrow, but the imperial doctor from Dajin said that if I didn''t take out this arrow feather as soon as possible, I would be dead There''s life to worry about. " Xiao RUIZHAO picked up the broken arrow feather again and said, "later, I insisted that they just cut the arrow feather and carefully took out the arrow feather from my body." Who is it? Who is so vicious to want his son''s life! Although he can''t speak and his thinking is not as active as before, it doesn''t mean he has lost his thinking ability. In today''s court situation, the person who benefits most from the prince''s death is likely to be the one who starts. In this way, the answer is almost ready! Jianwu emperor suddenly thought of Cui Guifei, who recommended the crown prince to serve as the general to see off his relatives. His muddy eyes suddenly became fierce. He grunted again, but he heard father-in-law Rui say humbly: "the seventh Prince hasn''t entered the Palace during this time." "Gui... Imperial concubine... Gulu..." emperor Jianwu continued to scream. Xiao RUIZHAO and Xiao Ruixuan, who were in Qianqing palace, could only look at Chong Mr. Rui is a translator. "The lady didn''t come here for a while, but she sent someone to inquire about your recent situation every day..." Mr. Rui continued. It''s just because Cheng Zixiu had told him before that he wanted to keep secret the news that the emperor had awakened, so he always claimed that the emperor was still in a coma. I don''t know whether it was out of trust in him or whether everyone didn''t care if emperor Jianwu woke up. No one in the imperial concubines ever raised any objection to this. At this time, xiaoluzi walked into Jianwu emperor''s bedroom and whispered in Rui''s ear. Rui''s face also changed. When Xiao RUIZHAO saw him, he asked, "what happened?" Duke Rui looked at the crowd and said, "the seventh Prince suddenly entered the palace and came to us." Now all the evidence is pointing to the seventh prince, but not for a long time When he entered the palace, he chose this time to enter the palace, and all of them were thought-provoking. "Your Highness, although I don''t know why the seventh prince went to the palace, I think it''s better for you to go to the screen with Dr. Cheng and Mr. Xiao." It happened that Xiao RUIZHAO didn''t want to be found out that he had entered the palace, so he followed Rui''s advice and hid behind the red sandalwood screen behind Jianwu emperor''s Dragon bed with Xiao Ruixuan and Cheng Zixiu. When he suddenly realized that his seventh son might be haunted, Jianwu emperor also went back to bed and pretended to be in a coma. He wanted to see what his son would say and do when he was in a coma! Just when Duke Rui helped emperor Jianwu to press the quilt, the seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng entered emperor Jianwu''s bedroom without any communication. Seeing that there was no one else to serve in the hall except Mr. Rui, Xiao Ruicheng''s face was a trace of contempt. He looked at Mr. Rui and said with a smile, "I heard that Xiao, the son of the king of Jin today, is a good man Has Ruixuan been here? " Then his eyes came to the trunk in the corner. He picked up a piece of silk and looked at it again and again. Then he threw it back into the trunk and said with a smile, "what is he doing here? You don''t think you can wake up your father with a box of such cloth? " Mr. Rui stood aside humbly and did not speak. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruicheng is more domineering. He walked to Jianwu emperor''s bed, looked at Jianwu emperor with his head tilted for a while, and then asked: "Mr. Rui, do you think my father can wake up?" "Doctor Cheng said that the emperor has improved a lot these days. Maybe he will wake up one day." Mr. Rui thought about it and said something ambiguous. "Oh?" Xiao Rui looked at Mr. Rui with a smile and said, "does Mr. Rui think so?" As soon as Rui''s father-in-law heard it, he recognized that there was something in Xiao Ruicheng''s words. But he was very experienced, but he didn''t have any waves on his face. Instead, he looked at Xiao Rui calmly and said, "I''m looking forward to the emperor Every day is like a day of... " "Ha ha, if I were you, I would look forward to my father." Xiao Ruicheng said with a sneer, "after all, once the emperor and a courtier, after I ascend the throne, I will not use you again!" With that, Xiao Ruicheng loses a provocative look to father-in-law Rui, as if waiting for his reaction. Seeing that father-in-law Rui didn''t speak for a long time, he continued to smile: "now who in the court doesn''t know father Huang? It''s just a delay! It''s better for me to make a deal with my father-in-law than to let him hang everyone''s time like this. " Mr. Rui gathered his hands and stood there, still silent. But Xiao Ruicheng began to talk to himself: "I was thinking of waiting for my father to wake up, and then I would be granted a crown prince." Speaking of this, Xiao Rui took a look at father-in-law Rui and said with a smile, "but now I''ve changed my mind. If you can let my father drive the crane to the West like this, I will naturally give father-in-law Rui a share of honor after succeeding to the throne. What does father-in-law think?" It has always been very rare for the palace servants to get a good death. And Xiao Ruicheng thinks that the condition he throws out is already very attractive. Hiding behind the screen, Xiao RUIZHAO''s eyes widened when he heard Xiao Ruicheng''s words. He never thought that his younger brother wanted to kill the king! "Seven princes highness, forgive old slave can''t obey orders," before has been silent is gold Rui father-in-law finally said, "I have been around the emperor for so many years, never did a little sorry to the emperor, this time is the same." Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruicheng laughs: "don''t talk so full! Why don''t I give you another three days to think about it? " With that, he just like when he came, still swaggered away from Jianwu emperor''s bedroom. Chapter 431 "Inverse... Son! Against... Son As soon as the seventh Prince left, Emperor Jianwu, who was lying on the Dragon bed, pounded the bed board to "Dong Dong". Is it hard for him to think that the throne is already in the bag? He not only went to his Qianqing palace to show off his power, but also wanted to let Duke Rui send him back to the West! He didn''t know that he had such a white eyed wolf! And the cabinet. What do they do for food? How could a prince tolerate such misdeeds? At this time, Cheng Zixiu and Xiao Ruixuan also helped Xiao RUIZHAO out from behind the screen, and Xiao RUIZHAO''s face was paler than before. He had guessed that he might be the seventh prince, but what he didn''t expect was that he was so bold that he wanted to kill the king! When Xiao RUIZHAO sat down on the chair in front of Jianwu emperor''s bed again Jianwu emperor, who has been making a lot of noise, suddenly quiets down. He also knows that, as he is, there is no possibility of being in power. He thought the cabinet was at least worth trusting. But now it seems that the gang of disorderly officials and thieves in the cabinet are also bribed by the disobedient son Lao Qi! Now this group of people may be waiting for their anger. When Lao Qi succeeds to the throne, they will have the merit of supporting and standing. Thinking of this, Emperor Jianwu looked sideways at Xiao RUIZHAO, who was sitting on one side, and sneered in his heart: it''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven! Xiao Rui is the rebellious son. I don''t think Xiao RUIZHAO will come back. An idea came to Emperor Jianwu''s mind, and the more he thought about it, the more feasible it was. As a result, Emperor Jianwu made a gesture to Duke Rui, who was also stunned. "Emperor, have you really thought about it?" Standing in front of the bed, father-in-law Rui asked in disbelief. Lying on the Dragon bed, Jianwu emperor nodded firmly. Rui''s father-in-law turned away with tears in his eyes. Such a scene made the remaining three people confused. If you look at me, I''ll look at you. They don''t know what the emperor Jianwu and Duke Rui are selling. Just when Xiao Ruixuan was thinking about whether he wanted to find a chance to leave, Rui went back and forth, but this time, he obviously had a roll of bright yellow silk paper in his hand. And the faces of the people followed. For this bright yellow silk paper, three people are not unfamiliar with, only in the next imperial edict, will use. I saw that father-in-law Narui walked up to Xiao RUIZHAO and said, "prince, Xiao RUIZHAO, take the order!" Three people dare not neglect, also knelt down in this bedchamber. Duke Rui slowly unfolded the yellow silk in his hand, and then said in a loud voice, "I have been on the throne for more than 30 years. It''s because of heaven and earth. The silent protection of the clan is not due to Liangde. Now I don''t know Being able to perform the emperor''s duties, it was said that he was the crown prince Xiao RUIZHAO, and I abdicated as the supreme emperor. The prince is benevolent and filial. He is good at counseling. He remembers that the interests of the whole world are for the benefit of the public, and the heart of the whole world is for the heart. He is the body of the ministers and the common people. He protects the country from danger, and governs the country from chaos. He works hard all day long, sleeps hard, combines leniency and strictness, and uses economic power for each other. I wish I could protect our country. Thank you very much Mr. Rui read word by word, but he heard Xiao RUIZHAO, Xiao Ruixuan and others in their heads. The emperor did not make a big trip, but passed the throne to the prince Xiao RUIZHAO, and he was willing to be the Emperor himself! In Xiao Ruixuan''s cognition, it was not in accordance with the decisive nature of emperor Jianwu. "Your Highness, take the order." After reading the imperial edict, Duke Rui rolls the yellow silk in his hand again and hands it to Xiao RUIZHAO. Xiao RUIZHAO did not dare to pick up the yellow silk rashly, but looked at Jianwu emperor like consulting. Jianwu emperor also looked at Xiao RUIZHAO with a warm face and nodded. Since the Manchu and Korean civil and military officials are looking forward to their early promotion to the throne, that''s right He will satisfy them once. He doesn''t want to ascend to heaven, but he can pass the throne! Xiao RUIZHAO took over the yellow silk in the hands of Rui Gonggong suspiciously, and Rui Gonggong immediately bowed to him, shouting to him: "old slave, meet the emperor!" As soon as Xiao Ruixuan and Cheng Zixiu saw such a scene, they followed Duke Rui to pay homage to Xiao RUIZHAO: "I''ll see the emperor!" Xiao RUIZHAO, who hasn''t slowed down for a while, is still in a trance when he looks at the people who kowtow to him. Although the roll of yellow silk in his hand, Xiao RUIZHAO still felt that it was not so real. Before entering the palace, he just wanted to seek justice in front of his father, but he didn''t expect that Jianwu emperor would pass the throne to himself. Thinking about the arrogance of seven younger brothers just now, is father Huang asking him to get justice for himself? Visible to this kneeling on the ground, he also immediately responded. "Flat body," Xiao RUIZHAO first called the people, and then said: "I have not yet ascended the throne, you still call me the prince''s highness!" People think what he said is reasonable, so they still call him "His Royal Highness". Just as they were chatting, Emperor Jianwu yawned first, and then raised his hand in a weak way. When Duke Rui saw him, he said in a low voice, "Your Highness, the emperor is already exhausted. Why don''t we change places?" Seeing his father''s tired face, Xiao RUIZHAO ordered it, followed his father-in-law Rui and moved to the side hall of Qianqing palace. After everyone sat down again, father-in-law Rui said to Xiao RUIZHAO sincerely, "now your highness must have heard about the situation in the court. Everyone thought that the seventh prince would be the only candidate to succeed to the throne, so they all rushed to the seventh Prince''s side. Even Princess Cui, every day there was a life woman who handed a sign to the palace and asked to see her." "On the emperor''s side...," Mr. Rui sighed, "the emperor''s business His Highness has also seen the situation. He can no longer go to the court to be in charge. Moreover, if I hadn''t changed all the bodyguards around the emperor into reliable people these days, I''m afraid I would have let them do it already. " Listening, Xiao RUIZHAO naturally knows who they are. That is to say, as soon as they ascend the throne, these people may become resistance to their own governance. Just as Xiao RUIZHAO was thinking about how to deal with these people, he saw a little servant running into the side hall in a panic. He was out of breath and said to Rui Gong: "Rui Gong, it''s not good. Go to see the emperor quickly..." Mr. Rui stood up in amazement, and just about to ask for details, but Xiao RUIZHAO stopped him and said, "now is not the time to ask these questions. We''d better go to the bedroom to have a look!" When they all arrived at Jianwu emperor''s bedroom, they found that Jianwu emperor was sleeping on the Dragon bed with a ferocious face, and half a pillow was still on his body. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw such a scene, he felt a thump in his heart. He and Xiao Ruixuan After Cheng Zixiu exchanged his eyes, they both went to Jianwu emperor''s Dragon bed. Cheng Zixiu first explored emperor Jianwu''s breath, then measured his neck, and finally shook his head. Xiao RUIZHAO only felt a breath rushing up, and the whole person would falter. If it wasn''t for Duke Rui''s support, he might have fallen to the ground. #####Sorry, there''s something at home. There''s only one shift Chapter 432 "Your Highness!" As soon as Duke Rui saw Xiao RUIZHAO''s appearance, he quickly held him and said, "what''s the matter with you, your highness?" Xiao RUIZHAO''s breath is not stable, only feel a sweet mouth, a mouthful of blood gushed out. This will be Rui father-in-law scared is not light, dare not neglect, he quickly will Xiao RUIZHAO help sit down. After giving Xiao RUIZHAO a pulse, Cheng Zixiu said, "it''s just that Qi and blood attack the heart for a while. It doesn''t matter." "Is that him? Did he ask someone to do it? " Xiao RUIZHAO, who has just recovered from a serious illness, leans against his chair with some breath. He supports himself with his arms and looks at Rui''s father-in-law with questioning eyes. Before Xiao Rui came, he hid behind the screen, but he heard what he said to Rui Gonggong clearly. When Mr. Rui heard this, he was embarrassed. He quickly knelt down to Xiao RUIZHAO, raised his hand and swore, "conscience of heaven and earth, this matter is not done by the old slave, otherwise I will not be defeated Well done "Mr. Rui, what are you doing?" After looking at it, Xiao RUIZHAO said hastily, "I never doubted you. I just thought that he could come to discuss terms with Mr. Rui. Is it possible for him to bribe other people in the palace?" A word awakened Mr. Rui, but it also made him regret. Just now, he was afraid of disturbing the rest of emperor Jianwu, so he asked everyone to go to the side hall to talk. He never thought about it, but let the thief take advantage of it. It''s just that the loophole has come out and the catastrophe has been caused. It''s useless for him to say anything else. "Your Highness, it was the carelessness of the old slave that caused the emperor''s death. The old slave is guilty, the old slave is guilty!" Duke Rui thought that he had been cautious all his life, but he didn''t want to turn over the boat in this matter. "Mr. Rui, is it time to take all the blame for this crime?" Xiao Ruixuan could not help comforting Ruigong, "isn''t it the most important thing now to find out who murdered the emperor? Jinwei, NEISHI, gongnv, all the people who can go in and out of Qianqing palace All of them are suspected! " After hearing this, Duke Rui stood up with tears in his eyes: "I will gather all the people who can get in and out of Qianqing palace! Ask what they''ve done in this period of time. " Xiao Ruixuan thinks that this is a bit of a stir, but the news of Jianwu emperor''s death can''t be concealed. It''s better to take advantage of the fact that everyone hasn''t responded. Xiao RUIZHAO thinks it''s a good idea, so he asks father-in-law Rui to send an order. But before father-in-law Rui''s people come out of the palace, he sees xiaoluzi dragging a small servant to come. "Why is it so noisy? Have you forgotten the rules in Qianqing palace?" In a bad mood, father-in-law Rui scolded coldly. After hearing this, Xiao Luzi was not afraid. Instead, he dragged the servant to Mr. Rui and said, "I saw this guy sneaking outside just now. I asked him which palace he was and what he was doing, but he hesitated to tell the truth, so I dragged him to the master." The little servant was very thin, so he could be easily dragged to Qianqing Palace by xiaoluzi. At the moment, he not only looked pale, but also began to shiver all over. Duke Rui has been in the palace for so many years. Naturally, he knows that if there is no ghost in his heart, no one will shake in front of him. Just as he was about to ask, he saw Cheng Zixiu suddenly rush out from behind him. He grabbed the little waiter''s cheek with one hand, and put his other hand into the little waiter''s mouth. After a while, he picked out two pills from the little waiter''s mouth. And just now, Cheng Zixiu was picking in the mouth of the waiter, which made him vomit. "What is this?" Xiao RUIZHAO, who hears the news outside, walks out with Xiao Ruixuan''s hand. Looking at the two pills in Cheng Zixiu''s palm, he asks. "If I''m right, it''s a poison bag." Cheng Zixiu said in his heart that it was dangerous. If he was a little late, the servant would probably bite through the poison bag and give them a death without proof. They also turned pale after hearing it, and then looked at the little servant It''s all a little fierce. And worry that he will slip away of small Lu son is to step forward, once again that small inside Shi backhand control live. "Who are you?" This time, father-in-law Rui''s tone was no longer kind, and his eyes to the little servant became sharp. Knowing that he couldn''t escape, the servant sneered, "I''m who I am, or who else can I be?" It turned out to be a broken jar. Xiao Ruixuan looked at him from a distance and narrowed his eyes. Although he couldn''t remember who the little servant was, he thought he was very familiar. Suddenly, he remembered that he had seen the little servant around Feng Jing. Feng Jing was the eunuch who served by Cui Guifei. If there is nothing in it, isn''t it a coincidence? "What did the seventh Prince promise you? Does Duke Feng know about this? " Xiao Ruixuan asked coldly, but he was shocked and looked at Xiao Ruixuan There was a trace of doubt. He bit his lips like he didn''t want to speak. "Did the seventh Prince promise you a promotion or someone to take care of for you?" Xiao Ruixuan was not annoyed, but looked at him slowly and said, "look at the picture you just saw. The thing promised by the seventh prince must have nothing to do with you, but with your family or friends." The little waiter listened, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes. After seeing this, Xiao Ruixuan said with a satisfied smile: "you think that after you die, the seventh prince will keep his promise to be kind to your family or friends. But have you ever thought that if you die, he doesn''t care about the things he said with you before, what will you do?" "No, the seventh Prince is not the kind of person who does not believe what he says!" The little servant was so anxious that he argued for the seventh Prince Xiao Rui, "what he promised will be done!" But as soon as his words came out, he regretted it. What he said just now undoubtedly proved that he was in private with the seventh prince There''s a deal. Afraid that he would lose too much, he decided not to open his mouth no matter what he heard. But Xiao Ruixuan didn''t intend to let him go. Instead, he said with a smile: "in the Qingyun hall, there are 11 or 12-year-old waiters... Probably not many of them..." With that, he turned his head and looked at Mr. Rui. Although he didn''t know what medicine Xiao Ruixuan was selling in the gourd, Rui''s father-in-law nodded his head. "Send someone to check the little servant and see if there were any other people in his family or friends before he entered the palace." Xiao Ruixuan looked at the waiter and said with a sneer, "I''d like to see if you have the ability to protect the person you want to protect." Chapter 433 After listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, the little waiter, who had a hard mouth, was paralyzed. The reason why he promised the seventh prince to take risks before was that he wanted to gain a family background for his brother. However, the seventh prince told him that it was not impossible for his younger brother to become a marquis or a minister in the future, let alone seek a family background. But the precondition is that he will help the seventh prince to sit in the position of the ninth five, so that the seventh prince can help him plan in the future. So he felt like a ghost touched his head. But this is regicide after all! He wandered outside the Qianqing palace for several days, and finally caught this opportunity to sneak into the palace. Not only emperor Jianwu was sleeping, but there was no one around him to serve him. So he picked up the pillow and put it on Jianwu emperor''s face. Jianwu emperor, who was half paralyzed in his bed, was in his sleep and could not resist at all. After a while, Jianwu emperor was gone Move. His heart was both excited and frightened. The excitement is that he really did it; But fear is that you can''t retreat completely. Just when he managed to find out the Qianqing palace and was glad that he was blessed by the Buddha, he was caught and dragged back. He was going to have a fight, but only two or three words were enough to get the whole story out. It made him feel remorseful. "Do you know what the crime of regicide is?" Xiao Ruixuan, who felt that his heart had begun to collapse, continued, "that''s killing nine families!" "Do you think that person will realize his previous agreement with you after he is in the ninth five year plan, or will he put all the blame on you? After all, if the former Emperor was killed, the new emperor will have to explain to the people of the world. " Xiao Ruixuan said sarcastically, as if he was being sold and counting money. The little waiter suddenly saw Xiao Ruixuan, and then he was surprised He was cheated by the seventh prince. Maybe no matter whether he will succeed in regicide or not, the seventh Prince didn''t want to help him fulfill his promise. Moreover, because of his infatuation, he is more likely to implicate his mother and brother Until then, the little waiter regretted it and knelt on the ground limply, crying. "Since they are all dead, I have a way to save your family and people." Xiao Ruixuan stepped forward two steps, squatted in front of the man and said earnestly, "if you can testify who instigated you, not the mastermind, naturally you don''t have to kill the nine nationalities!" The little waiter''s eyes were full of hope when he looked at Xiao Ruixuan. At the beginning of Xu Dynasty, the bell suddenly rang in the capital, which had already played a drum. Just after the funeral of the prince, people in the capital are not unfamiliar with the bell, but the bell has struck 27 times, which means that this time it is the great trip of the emperor. The people who heard the bell were all shocked, and even more, some people secretly went out of the door despite the curfew at night. As soon as Xiao Rui, who had stayed in Princess Cui for a whole day, came out of the palace, he heard the bell, and his whole body was a little excited. Looking at the majestic palace wall behind him, he thought that he could finally dominate here. In Qingyun hall, Cui Guifei, who had dinner, was walking under the Begonia trees in the courtyard. After hearing the bell for mourning, she first faltered at her feet, and then quickly summoned Feng Jing: "please help me to find out if it''s true!" Feng Jing listened to Cui Guifei''s slightly excited tone, and he sighed a little in his heart and went away. When she heard the bell, she was kneeling in the small Buddhist hall in her own hall, staring at the suddenly scattered Bodhi beads in a daze. Sometimes, people really have to believe in fate! This string of eighteen Buddhist beads has been following her for more than ten years, and each Bodhisattva has been twisted by her like a jade with a warm luster. I never thought that today''s rope wearing Bodhisattva would be broken without warning When it was broken, eighteen Bodhisattvas were scattered all over the place, as if Bodhisattva had given her a response. "I''m delusional." Dou Defei, who is still kneeling in front of the Bodhisattva, looks at the quiet smiling face of the Bodhisattva and smiles with self mockery. Then she gets up from the futon and walks out of the small Buddha Hall with some stiff legs. In the back palace, large and small palaces, after hearing the bell, the concubines began to panic. Only Jiang Shu, who lives in paiyun hall, still holds a cigarette gun and continues to suck her Furong cream on the collapse like a nobody. If the emperor is in a coma these days, the happiest person is her. Not only did no one come to share the lotus cream with her, but she also took the part that belonged to Emperor Jianwu as her own. She lived like an immortal all day long. "Niang Niang, Niang Niang, no good!" Xiaohe, the palace maid beside her, ran in panic. Seeing that Jiang Shu was leaning on the collapse and sucking her Hibiscus cream, she rushed to push Jiang Shu and said: "the Emperor... The emperor It''s been... Days since he died... " Unexpectedly, Jiang Shu just hummed. Now she is not interested in anything except Furong cream. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then slowly spit out the smoke from her mouth. Unfortunately, the emperor has been in a coma, and can''t see his new ability. Jiang Shu thinks with some regret, and continues to take a big breath, but vaguely remembers that Xiaohe just said to himself who was going to die. Jiang Shu also lazily sat up, half raised eyelids to see Xiaohe, way: "you just said who funeral day?" "When, of course, the emperor!" To see his master finally take care of himself, Xiaohe said excitedly. The emperor''s funeral day?! Full of amazement Jiang Shu also sat there, for a long time did not return to God. Two lines of tears flowed from her dull eyes. Xiaohe comforted him and said, "madam, please forgive me..." Unexpectedly, before Xiaohe''s finished, Jiang Shu pushes her aside, shouting Furong like crazy. She didn''t forget that Furong once said that it was because of emperor Jianwu that she got Furong cream. Now jianwudi immortal, can you still get Furong cream? What if I can''t get Furong cream any more? Jiang Shu never felt so flustered as now. She got up from the collapse, and even had no time to put on her shoes, so she filled the yard with Furong. Can Leng is to let her call to break a voice, ran all over each wing room, also didn''t see the figure of Fu. "Furong ~!" She sat in the courtyard wailing, more than any concubine in the palace to cry sad and moving. Chapter 434 On the second day, before the prime time, several cabinet ministers rushed into the palace. In the palace of Qianqing, the white gauze curtain was already plain, and even the lanterns were white. Jianwu emperor, who had changed his longevity clothes, was still lying on his dragon bed, without the aftereffects of the past, and seemed very peaceful. Rui Gonggong and others have already changed into hemp cloth filial piety. They first went to Emperor Jianwu''s bed to "pay a visit". After kowtowing to Emperor Jianwu and wiping a burst of tears, Mr. Chen Ge took the lead to stand up and took Duke Rui to be fair: "I didn''t expect that the emperor went like this..." Mr. Rui bowed and stood on one side with a low brow, as always modest. Old Chen Ge cursed in his heart. After the accident of Prince Xiao RUIZHAO, Emperor Jianwu was also in a coma. Their cabinet recommended the seventh Prince Xiao Rui to be in charge. Anyway, sooner or later, the world will be the seventh Prince''s, and they will be no more It''s to follow the flow. Unexpectedly, when he came to Rui''s father-in-law, he said that he didn''t accept their fault at all, so he had to let them do it. Fortunately, the seven princes are also open-minded and willing to work with them to "supervise" the government. But now the emperor has gone, the country can not be without a monarch! Old Chen Ge was just to Duke Rui: "the funeral of emperor Dahang needs to be done, but the new emperor''s accession to the throne can''t be ignored... You see..." Chen Ge Lao wants to talk and stop looking at Rui Gonggong. Duke Rui looked slightly, and there was a complex emotion in his eyes that old Chen Ge could not understand. He only heard him say: "old Chen Ge wants to go with us. Before the emperor, because he fainted, he ignored the government for more than a month. Fortunately, there was such a capable official as old Chen Ge, There is no big trouble in this world... The new emperor''s accession to the throne does not conflict with the funeral of emperor Dahang. " Mr. Rui''s words made Mr. Chen very happy. Before that, he told the daorui guild to correct it. I didn''t think it was so smooth. Chen Ge was about to say something, but he listened to Ruigong''s justice "You think the same as ours. Why don''t you go to the side hall with me to see the new emperor?" In Mr. Chen''s opinion, since all the ministers were able to rush into the palace early in the morning, the seventh prince must have already entered the palace, so he called all the ministers of the cabinet together with him to follow Mr. Rui to the side hall. In the side hall, there had been a person wearing a bright yellow Dragon Robe standing against the window. It seemed that his back was lonely. The people who came with Mr. Chen exchanged glances with each other. When they heard the death knell yesterday, they met quietly in Chen GE''s hometown. Yin Zhi and Jiang Chuanxiao, who were at the bottom of the list, felt that it was not proper for them to support the new emperor. They thought that the cabinet should not take the lead, but the clan should put forward the proposal. But others thought it was an opportunity to compete with those clans. The outnumbered two can only accept their fate. So when they saw the bright yellow figure, they knelt down and kowtowed one after another and called "long live". Xiao RUIZHAO turned around from the window, looked at them and said "flat body" with a cold look. Before that, he had learned that during his absence, Chen Ge and others were not happy with what they had done. He was even considering whether they could still serve as cabinet ministers with their virtue. Chen Ge, who prostrated himself on the floor tiles, was surprised to hear this insipid "flat body". When they looked up and saw Xiao RUIZHAO''s face under the crown of Jiulong, they were even more shocked as if they had seen a ghost. Some time ago, the funeral of Prince Xiao RUIZHAO was still fresh in my mind. Why is he standing in front of the public in a dragon robe? After entering the palace, the seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng is not in a hurry to go to the Qianqing palace, but directly to the Qingyun palace of Princess Cui. In the end, Duke Rui is an old man who follows his father. He knows current affairs as a hero. Although he rebuffed himself with righteous words yesterday, he made the wisest choice in the end? Xiao Ruicheng pulled out a contemptuous smile from the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, no one can stand the temptation of interest! In the Qingyun hall, Cui Guifei is worried about what to wear. It is reasonable to say that emperor Jianwu died. As a concubine in the harem, she naturally wanted to be filial. But when she thought that her son would be respected as Emperor today, she didn''t want to be too low-key. As a result, the women in her palace made several suitcases, and made a fuss among the colorful silks and satins. When Xiao Ruicheng saw it, he was puzzled and said, "what is the mother''s wife doing? Are you going to reward them all? " Cui Guifei listened to her son''s words and was stunned there on the spot. Her clothes are more beautiful and less dignified. Even if she is the empress dowager, she is also a widow. These clothes are really no longer suitable for her. No wonder she had been busy all morning, but she didn''t find a satisfactory one! Cui Guifei said to those maids with a light look: "I''d better take it all." Those maids in court did not dare to neglect. They had just spread out their suitcases all over the room, but in the blink of an eye, they were all carried out. Cui Guifei looked at her son, thinking that he would become the emperor of the Liang Dynasty and the ruler of the world It''s full of joy. "Why are you here so early?" She sent the people who served in the room, and whispered to Xiao Rui, "have you ever been to Qianqing palace?" "Not yet." Xiao Ruicheng replied calmly, "Chen Ge, they passed first." As soon as Princess Cui heard it, she understood that it would be more effective for the minister to say something than to fight for it in person. She said to Xiao Rui with a smile, "do you have breakfast? Do you want to spend more time with me? " Because there is something in his heart, Xiao Ruicheng only drinks two mouthfuls of white porridge in the house and comes out. When Huizi feels hungry, he sits down happily. However, he was preoccupied with the progress of the Qianqing palace. No matter how delicate the food was, it was tasteless. When Cui Guifei saw him, she comforted him and said, "anyway, it''s a matter of certainty. Is there anyone else who wants to welcome back your uncles who are far away in the northwest, southwest and northeast?" Cui Guifei''s words, on the contrary, remind Xiao Ruicheng. The third emperor''s uncle, Prince Rong, lives in the southwest of China Shanggong had little contact with the imperial court. It is needless to say that the prince of Jin, the fifth emperor''s uncle, has always known that he and Emperor Jianwu only maintained superficial peace. Otherwise, Emperor Jianwu would not have left his son in the capital as a proton for so many years. Prince an, the ninth emperor, had the best relationship with his father. But what makes people feel strange is that this time Prince Xiao RUIZHAO''s death and his father''s syncope, uncle Jiuhuang didn''t say anything, which is more or less intriguing. Chapter 435 But these are not the things he cares about now. All the people and things he cared about were in the Qianqing palace. Counting the time, the negotiation time with Mr. Rui should be almost the same, but the old members of the cabinet haven''t heard a word yet. An ominous premonition floated in his heart, which made Xiao Ruicheng feel lingering. "It''s going to be OK." Seeing her son''s confident face, Cui Guifei put a crystal shrimp dumpling in the golden clay plate in front of Xiao Rui, "after eating this, I''ll go to Qianqing palace with you." Xiao Ruicheng nodded with a smile, feeling that he was really worried about gain and loss. But I think, no matter who it is, I won''t be too calm about this kind of thing. Therefore, he laughs with self mockery. He is a man who wants to achieve great things. How can he be so angry? Just as he picked up his chopsticks and was ready to send the crystal shrimp dumplings to the entrance, he saw a group of guards rushing into the Qingyun hall. On the spot, Cui Guifei pointed to the crowd and said, "what''s the matter? Who told you to break in? " The leader, however, showed no fear of bowing his hand to Princess Cui and said, "lady, we are ordered by the emperor to invite you two. If you don''t want to suffer, you two had better follow us, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite." "The emperor?" Cui Guifei looked at her son and sneered, "where did the emperor come from?" "The emperor, of course, is the emperor of our Daliang Dynasty," the head of the guard arched his hand. "Please cooperate with us, otherwise, we can only use the tie." With that, he winked at the people behind him, and the armor on the guards made a jingling sound, obviously trying to bind them. "I don''t think any of you dare!" After all, she is the one who has been in charge of the harem for many years. Princess Cui''s body is full of dignity and arrogance. She points to her son and says, "the new emperor is here. You don''t kneel down to say hello, but you want to tie us up. What''s the matter? Do you want to rebel? " New emperor? The general of the guard looks at the seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng with an eyebrow. He naturally knew what had happened inside and outside the court these days. Even he once thought that the seventh prince would be the new emperor in the future. If it wasn''t for the prince Xiao RUIZHAO and the imperial edict of emperor Jianwu, he couldn''t believe what he saw. A person who has already entered the soil, but standing in front of him, he estimates that he will never forget the shock in his life. It was because of the imperial edict that he dared to break into the Qingyun hall with his brothers. "It''s useless to talk more, your concubine!" The head of the guard arched his hand and said, "why don''t you go to Qianqing palace with us first." On hearing this, Cui Guifei, no matter how stupid she was, could hear something. It is clear that some people have already taken the lead to claim the title of emperor in the Qianqing palace, and then they are going to take them to establish power. "Who is it?" Princess Cui growled, "don''t you know that my emperor is the best heir to the throne?" This time, the leader finally lost his good temper. Instead, he sneered at Princess Cui and said, "this time, I''ll pretend I didn''t hear you. Don''t say such rebellious words in the future!" But at the thought that her son was about to take the throne, she was robbed by someone. How could Princess Cui calm down. She thought of her humble manner in front of emperor Jianwu all these years, pretending to be generous and virtuous, in order to make emperor Jianwu feel that she could be as good as Queen KANGYI? But what people didn''t expect was that no matter how hard she tried, Emperor Jianwu didn''t succeed She was only allowed to sit on the throne of the imperial concubine, and even the imperial concubine was not willing to give it to her. She had thought that would be her life. Unexpectedly, his son Xiao Ruicheng finds himself and talks about his plan with her. Of course, she knew that her son''s plan was dangerous, but the prospect was very attractive. So she decided to take a risk, for her son and for herself. She didn''t expect that God would help her. Everything is in accordance with their plan step by step, and they are only one step away from the throne! At this time, but let her know that the new emperor is another person, before the plan has become to marry for others? It was too much for her to bear! "Who is it?" Cui Guifei yelled again, "is it the third old man who plays with things and loses his will, or the ninth old man in Northeast China who is covetous? Why should they sit on my throne? " That ban. The leader of the guard army heard that the more Princess Cui said, the more shameful she was. He asked his own people to come forward and bind Princess Cui. When Xiao Rui saw her, he stopped in front of his mother''s body and harshly told the ban. The leader of the guard said, "what do you want to do?" "I''m just acting according to orders, but the two of you don''t cooperate with me, so I can only be rough," he said Cui Guifei is naturally won by them without accident, but Xiao Ruicheng is also a martial arts practitioner since childhood. How can she be easily captured? So he and the leader had a fight in the courtyard of Qingyun hall. Because of Jianwu emperor''s suspicious nature, all the people who could be recruited into the imperial army were selected through the military examination, and the leader of the imperial army was the number one in the military examination. Although Xiao Ruicheng had been practicing martial arts since he was a child, his masters naturally did not dare to take it seriously. Therefore, in front of the champion of martial arts, he was soon defeated. "Offended!" The leader of the Imperial Army arched at them again, and then ordered his men to escort them to Qianqing palace. The news that Cui Guifei and the seventh Prince were detained spread all over the harem quickly, and then spread to the outside of the palace quickly through the harem. For a moment, those dignitaries in the palace began to panic. What happened in this palace? Isn''t it said that the seventh prince will inherit the throne? Why did the seventh Prince be detained when Jianwu emperor died? But in the morning, the whole capital was in a panic. When he arrived at the Qianqing palace, Xiao Ruicheng found that the cabinet elders were kneeling on the ground in the side hall. Originally on the Dragon seat of Jianwu emperor, there was a man wearing a bright yellow Dragon Robe sitting in the meeting. Just at the moment, the man on Dragon''s throne is holding a palace newspaper to cover his face, so that Xiao Rui can''t see what he looks like. "Who are you?" Xiao Ruicheng, who was pushed into the hall, cried angrily, "how dare you be so rebellious!" Chapter 436 treason and heresy? Hearing this word, Xiao RUIZHAO almost burst out laughing. "When it comes to treason, I''m afraid I have to ask you to teach me!" Xiao RUIZHAO slowly put down his Di Bao and quietly looked at the seven younger brother Xiao Ruicheng standing in the hall. There was no wave on his face. In the Qianqing palace, where white cloth is wrapped around and white banners are hanging, suddenly a man comes back from the dead. Cui Guifei screams and faints. Xiao Ruicheng, who also felt flustered, calmed his mind and said, "who are you! People all over the capital know that my fifth brother, his Royal Highness the prince, has been attacked and died in the state of Dajin. How dare you pretend to be him here "Yes, if it wasn''t for this trip to the kingdom of gold, I didn''t know that my younger brother would have gone crazy and chased me all the way." Sitting on the Dragon chair, Xiao Rui Zhao''an looks down at Xiao Rui Cheng, who is like a prisoner on the steps. "However, it''s not enough. He even instructs the servant to attack his father on the sickbed! It''s not as good as a bird or a beast As soon as Xiao RUIZHAO said this, Chen Ge and others who had been kneeling in front of him were all surprised. They never thought that emperor Jianwu should go like this. What''s more, he didn''t expect that his royal highness was out. It was because of the seventh prince that he was in danger. Xiao Ruicheng heard a thump in his heart, but he also knew that if he let go, he would die. It''s better to let go than to be like this! "It''s just a bunch of nonsense!" Xiao Rui retorted fiercely. He pointed to Xiao RUIZHAO and said with a loud smile: "how can you, such a fake, confuse right and wrong here? Come on! If you catch this fake, I will reward you for what I have done! " However, on the side hall, no one listened to his orders, but all looked at him with a watchful face. In Xiao Ruicheng''s heart, there was a desolation of "the trend has gone". When Xiao RUIZHAO saw it, he sneered, "didn''t you say I was empty mouthed? I''m going to convince you After that, he clapped his hands, and there was a ban. The guards escorted three people. One was the little servant who xiaoluzi caught yesterday, and the other two were the soldiers who came back from the state of Dajin that day to report to Emperor Jianwu. As soon as he saw these people, Xiao Ruicheng pulled the corner of his mouth, but he still said, "what do these people mean? I don''t know them But Xiao RUIZHAO didn''t like it, and then he looked at those people calmly and said, "come on, the seven princes all asked us to do something What''s the matter? " Last night, he asked people to catch those "soldiers" who came back to report to Emperor Jianwu. When they were at Eagle Claw cliff, they once attacked Xiao RUIZHAO. So when they saw Xiao RUIZHAO in the Dragon Robe, they knew that their previous actions had been exposed. So they almost did not hesitate to ask the seventh prince to shoot the prince that day. It was with these witnesses and testimonies that Xiao RUIZHAO ordered the arrest of Xiao Ruicheng. But he didn''t want to scare the snake, so he kept a low profile. Just when Xiao Ruicheng saw these people and wanted to continue to die, another group of guards searched the map of yingzhaoya from the seventh Prince''s house, as well as the letters from those days. In front of these black and white evidence, Xiao Ruicheng lowered his arrogant head. "Come on," Xiao RUIZHAO ordered, "put the sinners Xiao Ruicheng and Cui Xinyue into the prison and hand them over to Dali temple for trial!" Has been lying on one side, witnessed the whole process of Chen Ge old but the whole body is going to be paralyzed. He closed his eyes and laughed at himself. He was so clever that he was mistaken. This time, he really lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. Originally, he wanted to surrender to the seventh prince as soon as possible, so that he could sit in the position of the first assistant for a longer time in the future, but he made a fool of himself. Before the news of the death of the prince not only did not die, but also rightfully took over the Daliang Dynasty, so that in order to curry favor with the seventh prince, he may become the target of political enemies. It''s too late! On the forehead already exudes a thin sweat Chen Ge old sigh. It seems that it''s time for him to give up the position of chief assistant. After Xiao RUIZHAO had finished cleaning up Xiao Ruicheng and Cui Guifei, it seemed that he thought of the cabinet ministers who had been put aside by him. Compared with the coldness when he treated Xiao Rui Cheng, he was much more pleasant at this time. But Chen GE''s elders are still afraid to neglect. Finally, under the guidance of Xiao RUIZHAO, the cabinet decided that the emperor Daxing would stop working in the Qianqing palace for 27 days, and then move to the shouhuang hall on Wanshou mountain for burial after the mausoleum of Emperor Wu was repaired. Xiao RUIZHAO''s enthronement ceremony was set three days later, because he was in the period of national mourning, so everything was simple. In the prince''s mansion, Jiang Yi, who lives like a walking corpse every day, has no interest in anything. At the moment, Xiao Rong, the princess of Jane, was flying butterflies in the yard with several maids in waiting. He looked carefree, which really made Jiang Yi envious. At this time, mother Qin came in a hurry and whispered in Jiang''s ear: "Qin Fengyi has been settled there. Abbess Jingyi has taken her under the door and shaved her. She takes the name of universal benefit..." Jiang Yi also slightly nodded. Since Qin Yu''an lost her fetus, she has not been in good health. The doctor saw one after another. Drinking medicine every day is like drinking water, but she still doesn''t get better. As a result, one day, she suddenly asked for her own, saying that she had a dream, and that she had to become a monk and go to Buddhism to get rid of her illness. "It''s nonsense!" Jiang Yi reprimanded her at that time. But Qin Yu''an knelt down in front of Jiang Yi and pleaded: "madam, please let me go, even if I pray for your highness and accumulate merits for her." Listening to what Qin Yu''an said, Jiang Yi sneered in his heart. Qin Yu''an''s mind, she does not know, now in the name of a monk out of the house, when the time comes again, she will be liberated from the shackles of the prince''s house. But how could Jiang Yi make her wish come true? So Jiang Yi sent Qin Yu''an directly to the hazy moon temple. The hazy moon temple has a history of more than 100 years in this dynasty. It is a royal temple. It does not accept the incense of the general public, and the people who can practice in it are not ordinary people. "In addition, I added 5000 taels of sesame oil money to the temple according to your instructions. Please take care of our Fengyi lady." Mother Qin continued. Jiang Yi also sneered. Qin Yu''an dares to play with herself, so she doesn''t mind playing with her. Since Qin Yu''an is devoted to Buddhism, Jiang Yi doesn''t mind letting her go to the dim moon temple to accompany the ancient Buddha with green lights. Chapter 437 Two people are talking about it under the eaves, but see autumn orchid a face overjoyed ran in, after seeing Jiang Yi full of joy way: "Niang Niang, very happy!" Jiang Yi also lightly swept an eye autumn orchid, think they this kind of person still have what thing to be worth a happy? Seeing that her mother was not interested, Qiulan didn''t dare to show off. Instead, she said honestly, "Your Highness the prince has come back... Oh no, it''s time to call her Majesty the emperor now..." Listening to Qiulan''s "nonsense", Jiang Yi hesitated and asked, "what did you just say?" Qiulan also swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "his royal highness is not dead. He came back from the state of Dajin, and inherited the throne before the seventh prince. Now he is the new emperor of our Daliang dynasty!" Jiang Yi tried to digest what Qiulan said. Xiao RUIZHAO not only did not die, but also became emperor! Her heart, which had turned to ashes before, seemed to revive in an instant, and she felt full of strength again. "Is that true?" Jiang Yi is still some can''t believe with autumn orchid confirm, "that seven princes?" In the past few days, everyone thought that the seventh prince would be the only candidate to succeed to the throne. Now Xiao RUIZHAO suddenly killed him. She doesn''t believe that the seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng would give up. "It''s said that our prince, oh no, it''s our new emperor who put him in prison." Qiulan talks to Jiang Yi about the news she has heard. Then she deceives Jiang Yi and says, "there''s a mess in Jiaolan hall. It''s said that the emperor not only captured the seventh Prince and Princess Cui, but also sent people to copy the seventh Prince''s house and Cui Shang''s calligrapher..." When Jiang Yi heard this, he just wanted to smile. She and Cui Yingying have been fighting each other for so many years. Isn''t it because there is Princess Cui behind her? Now that Cui Guifei has fallen, she wants to see how Cui Yingying can fight with herself. After all, she really thanks Qin Yu''an. The front foot just sent her to the hazy moon temple, and the back foot came with so much good news. I knew that I should have sent her to "pray" earlier. "Mammy Qin," Jiang Yi said with a smile, "if you work hard, you can do it again Run for me, help me add another 5000 taels of sesame oil and light two long-term lamps in front of Bodhisattva. Thank Bodhisattva for his blessing On hearing this, mother Qin doesn''t know what Jiang Yi''s idea is. She wants to take advantage of the opportunity to bring her royal highness back safely and tell Qin Fengyi that she is the emperor. "By the way, Niang Niang, it''s said in the palace that the empresses will be ready. Three days later, after the emperor ascends the throne, they will take you into the palace." Qiulan thought of the man who came to deliver the message, and quickly offered treasure to Jiang Yi. When Jiang Yi heard the word "entering the palace", her heart began to move again. Finally let her wait until this day! "Did the father-in-law who came to deliver the message reveal what Title The Emperor gave me?" Jiang Yi asked excitedly. Qiulan frowned and thought, "it''s not true. The man just asked us to clean up. Someone will come to pick us up at that time." On hearing this, Jiang Yi began to think carefully. In terms of her present position, she and Cui Yingying are inseparable. But now is not what it used to be. The seventh Prince has committed a crime, and the Cui family will fall down Unfortunately, the balance in the emperor''s heart will naturally fall to himself. What''s more, he gave birth to his only son, Rong Ge''er. With all this, I should not be inferior. I just don''t know if I have a chance to sit in the back seat? Jiang Yi longed for it in her heart. Qin Yu''an, who learned the news, was completely stupid. How did this happen? As soon as she became a monk on this side, her Royal Highness the prince became emperor on that side? As soon as she thought that the child who was tossed away by herself was already a mature baby boy, she had some regrets. I don''t know if it''s OK for me to go and tell my master that I want to return to secular life? Qin Yu''an was thinking about it in her heart, but she heard the dignified voice of abbess Jingyi saying: "Pratt & Whitney, do your homework with your heart. Now that you are a Buddhist, you should let go of all your troubles in the secular world!" She looked up in surprise and saw the stern eyes of the master, while the elder martial sister Pu Yuan looked at her with a look of schadenfreude. Qin Yu''an felt that he really wanted to cry without tears. Because the new emperor''s harem to live in, the original emperor Jianwu''s concubines are also It is necessary to vacate the palace and move to another palace one day. Therefore, even at night, the halls were still brightly lit, and the maidens were busy collecting their own delicacies. Only Jiang Shu, with a palace lamp and two tired legs, wandered in this big palace like a ghost. She''s been looking for Furong all day. But Furong just disappeared completely. No matter how she looked for it, no one had ever seen her shadow. "Furong... Furong..." Jiang Shu''s voice was hoarse, but the whole palace seemed to be empty, except for the high walls. Jiang Shu walked more and more flustered, this high palace wall is like a labyrinth, she walked around, as if in situ. It''s getting dark. Jiang Shu, who has only one palace lantern, is just like a firefly fluttering in the palace wall. It''s dark all around. "Xiaohe..." feel some fear of Jiang Shu se shrink, a little regret that he was too wayward ran out alone. At this time, she was sleepy and hungry. Her addiction to Furong cream made her yawn and cry. She walked along the palace wall, thinking that as long as she walked along the palace wall, she could always go out? Jiang Shu some confused forward, unconsciously unexpectedly touched a small door. In order to facilitate the entrance and exit, many palaces have corner doors in the corridor of the palace. Jiang Shu hesitated for a while and pushed the small door. The little door opened in response. Inside the door is also dark, but through the dense forest inside the door, as if you can see a glimmer of light. Jiang Shu hesitated for a while, or decided to carry the palace lantern to go in and have a look, she thought that as long as you meet anyone, you can take yourself away from the "labyrinth". Through a Avenue, a pavilion like Pavilion appears in front of Jiang Shu. Although there is no light on the first floor, there is light on the second floor. "Anybody?" No more arrogance, Jiang Shu some timid asked, just like her first time lost in the palace. However, no one paid any attention to her, so she had to be brave and brave The lantern goes to the second floor. Chapter 438 Although there is a light on the second floor, the light is not very bright. Jiang Shu carries the lantern and walks along, afraid that she will bump into something. She thought about her feet and looked into the door, but suddenly a gloomy face appeared in front of her. She was so scared that Jiang Shu threw the palace lantern in her hand and she fell under the eaves. The door creaked and opened. I saw a woman standing there with a flame just like an oil lamp the size of a soybean. The bright light only shone on her face, which was very strange. Jiang Shu, sitting on the ground, moved back in fear. When she saw the woman''s face clearly, she was surprised and yelled: "Furong? What are you doing here? Do you know that I''ve been looking for you for a long time... " Unexpectedly, Furong seems to not know her, and her eyes are dull. She sweeps over Jiang Shu''s face, and then turns to the wing room in the attic . Jiang Shu see, anxious, quickly from under the eaves to get up, with the Fu behind into the house. Although the light in the house is not bright, it is lit by Furong everywhere. Small oil lamps are everywhere, and the dots on the ground are swaying with the wind. "Do you think it''s beautiful here?" Furong put down his oil lamp, but looked out of the window as if he were wandering. However, Jiang Shu is not in the mood to see these, she pulled the sleeves of Fu, said: "fu... Fu cream is almost gone... You still..." Unexpectedly, she didn''t seem to hear Jiang Shu''s words. Instead, she said to herself, "he said I''m the most gentle woman in the world. When he saw me, he was addicted to me..." "The skin is better than snow... The skin is like congealed fat..." Fu Fu stroked his face with a smile, and then along his neck, gently stroked all the way down, as if the hands were no longer her, but her lover, intoxicated with it. Such a lotus is something Jiang Shu has never seen. She is not the little girl who is not in charge of human affairs. What else does she not understand when she sees Fu Juan''s appearance. Only in this big palace, there is only one man! It is obvious that the one Fu Fu fell in love with could not be emperor Jianwu. That is to say, has Fu Heng ever secretly communicated with other men in this palace? Jiang Shu''s eyes widened in disbelief. "But... All the men in this world are liars! Liar Just now, a gentle face of Furong suddenly became ferocious. She gritted her teeth and said, "he just wanted to use me!" Almost without warning, she became crazy, grabbed the things at hand and smashed them. Jiang Shu see, become more afraid, she shrank in the corner, for fear of being hit by the crazy Furong, also dare not mention Furong cream. See Fu Juan did not want to stop the meaning, Jiang Shu also along At the foot of the wall, she slipped all the way to the door. Just as she was about to rush out, she found that the fire outside the house was one meter high, completely blocking her way. How could that be? Jiang Shu looks out of the house in fear. It turned out that the palace lantern she had just brought overturned on the ground, and the oil of the lamp flowed all over the floor, igniting the wooden floor on the corridor, which made the flame jump out so high. "Ah! Walking in the water, walking in the water... "Jiang Shu also jumped and cried, then turned her head and looked at Fu he and said," Fu He, what should I do? We can''t get out! " Unexpectedly, Furong just glanced at the fire outside and said with a smile: "well burned, well burned, white, the earth is really clean..." Jiang Shu''s astonished listen, think this Fu is not crazy? Just thinking about this, she picked up an oil lamp with a smile, and chanted something in her mouth. Before Jiang Shu could react, she could only see that oil lamp in her hand On one side of the curtain The curtain stained with lamp oil was on fire. Jiang Shu screamed in horror. The Furong clearly wants to play with fire! Jiang Shu also thinks about whether she can find a way to escape, but the oil lamp in Fu Hu''s hand is like a fireball to her. Jiang Shu is not in a hurry to dodge, and her clothes are soaked with lamp oil and burned. Jiang Shu quickly took off the robe and went to the window to shout: "help! It''s out of water ~! " Her voice has no strength and is hoarse, so Jiang Shu doesn''t know if anyone can hear her call for help. A burst of smoke hit, also choked her. Xiao RUIZHAO, who is so busy with his dinner that he just takes two bites at random, finally has time to sit down and have a cup of tea. Xiaoluzi, who was temporarily assigned to him as a messenger, came to report to him with a low eyebrow: "emperor, doctor Cheng and Prince Shizi of Jin are seeking to see you outside." Xiao RUIZHAO also looked at the self ringing bell beside him. It was the third quarter of Xu''s day. At this point, the key has been lost everywhere in the palace, but why are they still in the palace? Unless they just make up their mind not to leave the palace tonight. "Xuan!" At the thought of them, Xiao RUIZHAO had a smile on his face. Cheng Zixiu and Xiao Ruixuan entered the side hall one after another. Because the main hall of Qianqing palace was shut down by Jianwu emperor, Xiao RUIZHAO also temporarily stayed in the side hall. "Why are you two still in the palace?" Xiao RUIZHAO said with a smile as soon as he saw them. "Zixiu and I were worried about the emperor''s dragon body, so we wanted to find a time to ask for a safe pulse for the emperor, but we didn''t expect that it would be a day." After all, he made friends with Xiao Ruixuan when he was in the underground residence. When Xiao Ruixuan talked with Xiao RUIZHAO, he was casual. Xiao RUIZHAO was not upset. He knew that if it wasn''t for his cousin, he would have nothing to do with himself. He first gave them a seat, and then asked them to make a pot of good Longjing tea. After he retired, Xiao RUIZHAO put his wrist on the pillow that Cheng Zixiu pulled out. After a careful diagnosis, Cheng Zixiu stopped and said, "because of the previous injury, the emperor''s dragon body has some deficits. He needs a good rest. He is most taboo about hard work." After hearing this, Xiao RUIZHAO said with a bitter smile: "I want to have a good rest, but look at this picture of Daliang Dynasty. How can I go to have a rest?" Cheng Zixiu also knew that it was impossible for a person who had just ascended the throne to let go of everything in his hands and recuperate. So he had to step back and ask for the second way: "since he can''t recuperate, let''s recuperate. Take a dose of medicine every day. We can''t bargain any more." After hearing this, Xiao RUIZHAO remembered the days when Xiao Ruixuan was ill in Beijing. He said with a smile, "before, you were always sick, and I''ll take care of you. Now we''ve lost each other. It''s my turn to be sick. You''ll guard me." Chapter 439 Although Xiao Ruixuan heard the ridicule, he also heard the helplessness. He had to settle down and Xiao RUIZHAO said, "yes, you see, I was taken care of by Dr. Cheng before. You have to believe him." Xiao RUIZHAO also smiles to nod to say yes. Just when Xiao Ruixuan and Cheng Zixiu want to leave, they hear the noise in the palace. Xiao RUIZHAO frowned and said in a loud voice, "what''s the matter?" Xiaoluzi, who had been waiting under the eaves, replied loudly: "it seems that there is a palace out of water. We are fighting the fire." There''s water in the palace?! Xiao RUIZHAO almost jumped up from the arhat chair, opened the door of the hall and went straight to the door. Standing under the eaves of the side hall of Qianqing palace, you can see half of the sky red. "Which palace is it that has lost its water?" Xiao RUIZHAO asked anxiously. Xiaoluzi quickly sent the little servant around him to inquire about the news, and the little servant was smart, but in the blink of an eye, he ran back and said: "if you go back to the emperor, it''s Ruyi Xuan beside Huaxiu palace, it seems that someone deliberately set fire..." On hearing that Ruyi Xuan was on fire, Xiao Ruixuan ran out of the room. The imperial concubine Shou of the last life was burned to death in Ruyi Xuan. What about this life? He also to that small inside attendant dozen hear a way: "can someone be trapped inside?" "This... Is not clear..." the little waiter did not dare to answer. When Xiao RUIZHAO heard this, he could not sit still. Strictly speaking, today is the first day for him to take over the Daliang Dynasty God, I didn''t expect that in such a day, I met the palace water. I''m afraid it''s not a good omen! He is also anxious to go to Ruyi Xuan. Xiaoluzi naturally did not dare to stop him, so he quickly arranged for Jianyu to follow him. Seeing this, Xiao Ruixuan and Cheng Zixiu followed. When they arrived at Ruyi Xuan, the fire was burning vigorously. The waiters and guards lined up like a relay to put out the fire. However, when a bucket of water was poured over, the fire did not decrease, but burned more vigorously, as if they were pouring oil instead of water. Seeing that the fire in Ruyi Xuan could not be controlled, Xiao Ruixuan suggested that all the trees around Ruyi Xuan should be cut down so as not to ignite those trees and expand the fire. Xiao RUIZHAO didn''t make a sound until the fire had spread. Then he ordered someone to open a fire belt about three feet wide around Ruyi Xuan, and let Ruyi Xuan swallow it in the fire. The fire of Ruyi Xuan burned all night, and Xiao RUIZHAO stood in the side hall of Qianqing palace facing Ruyi Xuan all night. Xiao Ruixuan stayed up with Xiao RUIZHAO for most of the night, but finally he couldn''t help taking a nap. But Xiao RUIZHAO didn''t sleep all night. "Emperor, you can''t do that!" Remembering Cheng Zixiu''s advice, Xiao Ruixuan protested with Xiao RUIZHAO, "your dragon body can''t be fooled by you!" Unexpectedly, Xiao RUIZHAO looked at Xiao Ruixuan with a worried face and said, "do you think this is a warning from God?" Xiao Ruixuan was stunned, and then said, "why did the emperor say this?" "I''ve heard that when a person''s virtue doesn''t match, God will warn him." Because it was a private exchange, Xiao RUIZHAO did not hold up his imperial airs, but said to Xiao Ruixuan as usual, "I just took over the throne from my father the day before yesterday, and such a big event happened in the palace. Isn''t that a warning?" After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan shook her head with a smile and said, "as you said just now, it''s a warning only if it''s given by God. Ruyi Xuan knows that it''s arson. How can it be regarded as a natural disaster? This is clearly a man-made disaster! " Xiao RUIZHAO felt comfortable when he heard what Xiao Ruixuan said. At this time, someone came to reply: "Ruyi Xuan''s fire is out, and two people are dragged out from the fire. One is dead, and the other seems to be angry. It''s just that both of them are burned beyond recognition, and they don''t know who is who. " Hearing that there were still people alive in such a fire, Xiao RUIZHAO ordered: "pass on my words and try to help me save that person''s life!" The messenger was stunned at first, and then backed down. Xiao RUIZHAO also told Xiao Luzi around him: "go and check the directory of the palace to see which palace is short of people!" Xiaoluzi knew that the emperor wanted to verify the identity of the two people, and he also wanted to know I dare not neglect it. About half an hour later, xiaoluzi came to reply: "the palace memorials, last night only the shoufei Niangniang and the palace maid beside her didn''t return to the palace..." Listening to Xiao Luzi''s Memorial, Xiao Ruixuan closed his eyes. What happened in the last life, is it inevitable that this life will happen again? "Can you find out who is still alive?" Xiao Ruixuan asked slowly. Xiaoluzi also shook his head: "both of them were burned beyond recognition, and their clothes were destroyed, and the man was still in a coma..." Xiao RUIZHAO also looked at Xiao Ruixuan, then looked at Xiao Luzi again and said, "empress Shou is the sister of emperor Shizi''s wife, so he will pay more attention to this." "I understand." Xiaoluzi bowed and said, "it''s just that the man is seriously injured. I''m afraid..." Xiao Ruixuan also nodded to show understanding. He just wanted to know whether it was Jiang Shu or Fu Hu who survived the fire. "Emperor, I think the fire of Ruyi Xuan is very strange." Xiao Ruixuan said to Xiao RUIZHAO, "I wonder if you still remember Furong cream, emperor? Although the former Emperor has passed away, and the life and death of Shou Fei, who used to take Furong cream together, is still unknown, my younger brother thinks that we should find out who set up the game and what he is plotting? " Unexpectedly, Xiao RUIZHAO looked at Xiao Ruixuan with a puzzled face and said, "is this not what Xiao Ruicheng committed?" "Not really!" Recalling his performance before and after the wedding, Xiao Ruixuan shook his head and said, "if this was planned by him, he would not have to send someone to attack you at yingzhaoya." Xiao RUIZHAO admits that what Xiao Ruixuan said is very reasonable. If Xiao Ruicheng committed the same two things, it would be unnecessary. But he has so many affairs in his hands that he has no energy at all To take care of it. "Why don''t you leave this matter to my younger brother for investigation?" Xiao Ruixuan also volunteered. Xiao RUIZHAO thinks that it was Xiao Ruixuan who first found out about it. He would not have put it off until now if he hadn''t frightened the snake because his own people beat grass. "Don''t be afraid to do it." Xiao RUIZHAO also wrote an edict to Xiao Ruixuan, "you don''t have to care about the king and the marquis. If there is anything, I will help you." That''s what Xiao Ruixuan asked for. Chapter 440 On May 12, the 33rd year of Jianwu, Xiao RUIZHAO held a grand ceremony to ascend the throne. The next year was the first year of Jingxuan, and Xiao RUIZHAO was also known as emperor Jingxuan. After taking part in the grand ceremony of emperor Jingxuan''s accession to the throne, Xiao Ruixuan drove his horse to another courtyard in Xishan. Although he had only left for three or four days, it seemed that he had left for three or four months in Xiao Ruixuan''s heart. By the time he got to the other courtyard in Xishan, it was already sunset and half of the sky was dyed red. Just after dinner, Jiang Wan is sitting on the Luohan bed by the window, teasing de Ge''er and Yi jie''er. After resting in bed for six or seven days, she was finally forced to "drive" out of bed by Kongkong shenni. Molly and others are naturally worried, but Kongkong shenni said: "sitting and sleeping in bed for a long time is really harmful to her. Getting out of bed and walking properly is really beneficial to her." Jiang Wan thought of those who had caesarean section in later generations. Because of the fear of postoperative adhesion, the hospital did not recommend lying still for a long time, or even giving birth They will get pregnant women out of bed. So she gladly accepted the advice of Kongkong shenni, let Xiayi and Lanyi help herself out of bed, and then carefully walked around the bed for two times before resting on the arhat bed near the window. By the way, she had a look at the bright flowers outside the window. It''s already may. If we start steaming in the summer, fortunately, it''s in Xishan Mountain, which is known as a summer resort, so it makes us feel pleasant. The two children are the same every day. They not only open their eyes, but sometimes stare at you with small eyes. At this time, Jiang Wan is very rare. She always let the two nannies hold the baby to her and talk to them from time to time, whether they understand or not. "Madam, the prince is back." Just as Jiang Wanzheng was sitting on the Luohan bed teasing her children, Molly came to report with a happy face. Before Jiang Wan could react quickly, he saw Xiao Ruixuan, who was full of moon white, walking into the room. His ink dyed green silk was still covered with water. At first glance, he knew that he had come here after washing. "Why don''t you dry your hair?" When Jiang Wan saw him, he was naturally full of joy, but he could not help complaining when he saw that he had ignored what he had told him before. "I really want to see you and the kids." Xiao Ruixuan grabbed the dripping hair and explained with shame, "I really wiped it, but it wasn''t so thorough." Jiang Wan gave him a white look and asked Molly to get the dry handkerchief. Jiang Wan takes the dry handkerchief from Molly and is about to wipe Xiao Ruixuan''s head. But when Xiao Ruixuan thinks that she is still in the confinement, how can she be willing to let her do this? So he took the handkerchief from Jiang Wan''s hand and wiped it slowly. Molly knew that at this time, there was no need to keep people close to her, so she quietly winked at the two nannies and signaled them to follow her. Xie naturally followed Molly out with a smile, while Luo looked anxiously at Yi''s sister lying on Luohan''s bed when she left. "Is it really good not to leave a person in front of you, madam?" She asked anxiously Avenue. Molly naturally didn''t take them too far away, but took them to sit down in the holding room in front of the main room, so that they could hear at any time when there was a need in the room. "Don''t worry, madam and shiziye have never seen each other for three months. Today, shiziye is back. They can''t talk enough about themselves," Molly said with a smile. "If we are on the side, I''m afraid we will be uncomfortable." "That lady''s feelings with her son are very good." After listening, Roche murmured a word, eyes full of envy. "Why are you here at this time?" Seeing that all the people in the room had retreated, Jiang Wan asked Xiao Ruixuan with some heartache, "was that thing that I had done smoothly before?" While wiping her hair, Xiao Ruixuan said to Jiang Wan, "the emperor has died. His Royal Highness has inherited the throne. Today is the grand ceremony for him to ascend the throne." The emperor''s funeral day? Jiang Wan was stunned for a moment. She remembered that the day of the emperor''s funeral was autumn, the day of his funeral The yellow leaves are flying all over the sky, and this life is several months ahead of time! Jiang Wan felt vaguely that the wheel of history seemed to have begun to deviate. "Of course, we have to live differently from the previous life," Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile. "If everything is the same as the previous life, what''s the meaning of our rebirth?" Then, as usual, he stretched out his hand to touch Jiang Wan''s head, only to be avoided by Jiang Wan. Xiao Ruixuan looks at Jiang Wan in surprise. But Jiang Wan blushed and murmured, "I haven''t washed my hair for seven days..." After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan held her in her arms and said with a smile, "so what?" With that, he buried his head between Jiang Wan''s neck and took a deep breath: "it''s all my favorite flavor." Jiang Wan struggled a little in his arms and finally chose to give up. In Jiang Wan''s ear, Xiao Ruixuan also talks about how the seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng ambushed him at yingzhua cliff, and how he bribed his servant The assassinated Jianwu emperor. Jiang Wan also sighed. Sometimes power can really blind a person''s conscience. For the sake of the so-called supreme position, Xiao Ruicheng does not hesitate to kill his brother and father. "Wan Wan," Xiao Ruixuan continued after hesitating for a while, "there''s one more thing... I don''t know if it''s suitable to tell you at this time..." Jiang Wan looks at him in surprise. She knew that as long as Xiao Ruixuan had this kind of expression, something related to herself would happen, and it was still bad. Jiang Wan gently held Xiao Ruixuan''s hand around her waist and said, "what else happened?" "It''s Jiang Shu..." Xiao Ruixuan was silent for a while, and then said with Jiang Wan, "as in previous lives, Ruyi Xuan was burned again..." Jiang Wan''s whole body froze as she listened. Although the relationship between her and Jiang Shu has not been good, when she heard that Jiang Shu had passed away at the age of flowers and jade, her heart was filled with an unspeakable taste. Is it pain? Pity? Or just stunned? The complex emotions intertwined with each other, but also made Jiang Wan feel a little suffocated. His eyes were gradually covered with mist, and everything in front of him became blurred. Jiang Shu, who likes to fight against herself everywhere, is gone like this? Chapter 441 Seeing Jiang Wan''s sad appearance, Xiao Ruixuan felt distressed. When parturient woman is in confinement, the most taboo blow. Shed tears. Especially in the confinement of tears, may leave eye disease in the future. If it''s because of other things, but if it''s because of Jiang Shu, Xiao Ruixuan thinks it''s not worth it. While carefully wiping Jiang Wan''s tears, he said: "after the fire is out, two people are found in the fire, one is dead, the other is dying." "The other one?" Jiang Wan sat up in Xiao Ruixuan''s arms and said, "who''s the other one?" "It could be hibiscus." Xiao Ruixuan pondered, "Xiao Luzi sent someone to visit Ruyi Xuan. On the night when Ruyi Xuan went to the water, only two of them were not in their bedroom." Fu Juan, the last life''s shoufei, accompanies this life''s shoufei Jiang Shu Buried together in the fire of Ruyi Xuan, I really don''t know whether it is a kind of fate or just a coincidence. "Have you found out the cause of the water?" In the last life, why shoufei chose to burn herself in ruyixuan has always been a mystery. In this life, Jiang Wan hopes that this mystery can be solved. Xiao Ruixuan just shook his head. "I only know that someone deliberately set fire inside, but I don''t know whether the person who set fire is Fu Juan or Jiang Shu." Xiao Ruixuan sighed, "I don''t know why I set fire." "Is it because of Furong cream?" Jiang Wan frowned and said, "Furong cream is easy to make people addicted to hallucination. Once they have hallucination, the addicted people will be able to do everything." "That''s what I think," said Xiao Ruixuan, smiling at the thought that they both wanted to go together. "So I asked the emperor for a favor and let me take people to continue to visit Furong cream!" "You?" Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan in surprise Now that Jianwu emperor has passed away, I''m afraid the person behind the scenes will also disappear. Where do you plan to start? " Xiao Ruixuan did not want to, but sighed: "no clue!" "At the beginning, what I suspected was the seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng. After Jianwu emperor was in a coma, he hopped too much," Xiao Ruixuan said to Jiang Wan with some self mockery. "He didn''t hide his ambition for the throne at all, so at that time, I sent someone to check him, but still got nothing." "But then there were so many things that I thought he was the most unlikely one." Xiao Ruixuan also slightly shook his head. "Why?" Jiang Wan asked with a puzzled face. Xiao Ruixuan didn''t show off, but looked into Jiang Wan''s eyes and said, "if you are the one who has been around emperor Jianwu for many years, would you choose to assassinate your brother when the two countries are making peace?" Jiang Wan lowered her eyes and thought carefully about what Xiao Ruixuan had just said. Using Furong ointment to control Jianwu emperor is obviously a long planned event. As its behind the scenes planner, I naturally hope that everything will be "drawn slowly". But when the prince was assassinated at yingzhuya, Emperor Jianwu was also in a coma, and obviously caught the person behind the scene unprepared. Because his layout is so long, just when he is ready to take up the line, he is confused. It is obvious that the events happened before and after were not written by one hand. That is to say, Xiao Ruicheng was not the only one staring at the throne at that time! "Do you think it could be prince Ann?" The name of Prince an suddenly appeared in Jiang Wan''s mind. You know, the last Prince an, together with Jiang Yi, stirred up the court situation. "It''s not impossible!" After listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Xiao Ruixuan nodded and said, "it''s very likely that in his last life, he also controlled Jianwu emperor with Furong cream through his wife, Furong cream. But before his plan worked, Xiao RUIZHAO inherited the throne, so he had to change it Changed strategy... " "If it''s Prince an, it will be difficult to investigate. After all, he always hides in the feudal land of Liaodong." Jiang Wan asked with some worry. However, Xiao said with a smile: "but this time the emperor made a big trip. The new emperor issued an imperial edict to let all the old princes return to Beijing, not to mention Prince an. Even my father, after receiving the will, I''m afraid he will return to Beijing." Let all the old princes go back to Beijing? This has never happened before. "You say... Did the emperor find something? Otherwise, why... "Jiang Wan guessed. All the three kings of the last life were against each other, but because they were afraid of each other''s strength, no one dared to take the lead in jumping out, so on the surface, they were still at peace. "I don''t think so." Xiao Ruixuan also narrowed his eyes and said, "maybe emperor Jingxuan just wanted these imperial uncles to see off the late emperor." As a person who has lived a whole life, Xiao Ruixuan''s heart is actually very contradictory. He never doubted that Xiao RUIZHAO would be a good emperor, and he also believed that he would have a good life under Xiao RUIZHAO. But no one can tell whether Xiao RUIZHAO in this life will be as short-lived as he was in the last life! If you want to experience another "Empress Dowager''s disorderly government" and "three kings'' disorderly Liang", at that time, do you have enough strength to guard Jiang Wan and protect a pair of children? It is this kind of worry that makes him dare not relax for a moment. He needs to be strong too much. Must be strong enough to no longer rely on other people''s wings, as can take good care of his wife and children, let them have a happy future. As if feeling that Xiao Ruixuan''s aura had changed from the past, Jiang Wan silently leaned her head on his shoulder and said, "I really hope the days will be so peaceful forever..." "Yes, it will." Xiao Ruixuan gives Jiang Wan a kiss on the forehead. They hugged each other and talked so much, but it seemed that they had forgotten de Ge''er and Yi jie''er who had been sleeping in Luohan bed. Two little guys do not know who is the first to "shout" out of the first voice, protesting their neglect, and then the two people began to cry one after another. Jiang Wan was shocked at this. These days, she often asked the nurse to hold the two children. She found that when they didn''t cry, they were the most precious things in the world. But when they started crying, she felt that they were just like two little monsters. Some of Jiang Wan, who was at a loss, cried out for Molly, while Xiao Ruixuan held both the children in her arms and coaxed them gently. When the two nannies rushed in like a burning fart, the two children were only slightly "humming" instead of just tearing their throats and crying. See the son of the world personally coax the child, two nannies quickly came forward to pick up the child, two people hold down to check whether the urine is wet. Chapter 442 When the two nannies walked away with the baby in their arms, Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "who said before that he wanted to take care of the baby himself? How can someone be arrested with a little noise? " Jiang Wan knows that Xiao Ruixuan is making fun of herself. She was a mother for the first time. She didn''t expect that it was so difficult to take care of her children. She bowed her head in shame and muttered, "I didn''t expect that they would be so difficult. If they want to fight together, if they want to fight together, I can care about this, I can''t care about that..." So every time it seems to be in a hurry. "Oh? Is that so? " Xiao Ruixuan looked at her and said with a smile, "well, you can take de Ge''er one day and Yi sister two days, so that you won''t be able to take care of her." Jiang Wan''s eyes brightened when she heard that. She thought Xiao Ruixuan''s idea was really good. But then the light in her eyes dimmed. She said a little frustrated: "forget it, I still don''t bother him We are all better than me. I''d better tease them when I''m free, so that they won''t recognize me when they grow up in the future. " "They dare!" But Xiao Ruixuan coaxed her in Jiang Wan''s ear and said, "if they dare not recognize their mother, I won''t beat them!" Looking at Xiao Ruixuan''s serious face, Jiang Wan couldn''t help laughing. Because of Xiao Ruixuan''s special explanation when he left, he asked Duan Mingfeng to strictly control all kinds of information channels in the other courtyard, so when he came back again, the princess of Jin didn''t know that earth shaking changes had taken place outside the other courtyard. As soon as she felt hot, she gave up the idea of returning to Beijing, thinking that she might as well stay for another two months. But she still remembered the purpose of her trip, and constantly urged the people around her: "has there been no news from the capital?" The princess of Jin felt very comfortable eating the melon chilled by well water. "Not yet." The hollyhocks, who were carefully served by one side, whispered He replied. "How could that be?" Princess Jin frowned suspiciously and said, "Cui Xinyue is not such an inefficient person, and she asked me to inquire about the news. Why did I pass the news here, but she didn''t respond?" This kind of thing, the marshmallow nature is not easy to talk about, also continue to hang eyes, help Jin Princess beat legs. "What about Shizi? What has shiziye done in other courtyard these days? " Princess Jin continued. Since Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Rong left, she became blind again in Chunhua courtyard and never found any useful news. That Chunhua courtyard is really managed like an iron bucket by Xia yilanyi and her two sisters. On weekdays, the people in Chunhua hospital regard them as poisonous snakes and beasts. They don''t even say a word or two. She is probably the most unyielding mother-in-law in the world. You can''t wait to die like this! The imperial concubine of Jin had some thoughts of holding back. "It seems that shiziye left home a few days ago and never came back," said the woman guarding the door Shu Kui beat her leg lightly for the princess of Jin. When Princess Jin heard this, she sat up like a chicken. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Princess Jin said excitedly. Since Xiao Ruixuan is not here, isn''t it time for her to set up her mother-in-law''s score? To tell you the truth, Jiang Wantian''s two grandsons have not taken a good look at them yet! The imperial concubine of Jin was secretly thinking about what kind of gift she should give Jiang Wan tomorrow! Therefore, the next morning, the princess of Jin ate early, and then took her people to Chunhua courtyard. Because her movement is so big, all the people in Chunhua hospital have already got the letter, and quickly went to Shangfang to report to Xiayi on duty. "Why are you here again?" Xia Yi also frowns a way. She looked into the quiet inner room. My wife always likes to sleep until the sun is up. But yesterday, shiziye suddenly came back. They talked until the third shift. Today, I''m afraid they have to sleep until lunch. The imperial concubine of Jin has always been a person who does nothing but go to the three treasures hall. Every time she comes, she will make a fuss. At the thought of this, Xiayi felt a bit of a headache. "You watch here. I''ll go to the front." She also told the little servant girl Xiangpu who followed her, and then went to the front yard alone. Sure enough, she blocked the Jin princess in the front yard. "Hello to the princess." Xia Yi gave a blessing to the princess of Jin. Although their people didn''t like this princess very much, they could be servants, but their etiquette could not be abolished. The princess of Jin obviously didn''t expect that someone would block her at the gate of the courtyard. She glanced at the big servant girl beside Jiang Wan, and then snorted coldly and went on to the courtyard. Seeing this, Xia Yi quickly stopped in front of her and said, "princess, madam, I haven''t got up yet..." The imperial concubine of Jin glared at Xia Yi and said, "when is this, but it hasn''t started yet?" There is a provocative tone in the speech. Xia Yi said with a light smile: "madam, isn''t she still in the confinement?" "Where can I use you to remind me?" Princess Jin said with disdain, "I''m here to see the two grandchildren." "But at this time, the young master and the young lady didn''t get up either." Xia Yi is still standing in front of the princess of Jin, but she says it humbly. The princess of Jin finally saw that Xia Yisi didn''t mean to give way. So she said, "what do you mean? Do you want to block the way of the princess? " "Dare not ~!" Xia Yi says in the mouth, but the body shape has no meaning to get out of the way. When Princess Jin saw her, she was angry. She reached out to push Xiayi, but how could her arm push Xiayi? After a while, she became angry. "What do you mean?" The imperial concubine of Jin also stares at Xia Yi way, "the mouth says to dare not, but the foot doesn''t move half cent?" Although Xiayi is Jiang Wan''s big servant girl, she is not a servant of the palace. She is not as respectful to the princess as others. The humility shown just now is only concerned about the face of both sides. After some tactful dissuasion, the princess of Jin insisted on entering, so don''t blame her for not giving the princess face: "princess, it''s time to visit relatives and friends. It''s always bad for you to rush to other people''s homes without caring, isn''t it? Even for the elders, it''s not true that they can break into the daughter-in-law''s room. There must be a taboo, right Chapter 443 The princess of Jin was so angry that she began to smoke. What does Xia Yi say? She is the princess of Jin palace, and she is Jiang Wan, the serious mother-in-law of the emperor''s wife. Can say in the mouth of this wench, how did oneself become to visit relatives and friends? She is a mother-in-law. If she wants to go to her daughter-in-law''s room, can she be stopped by a servant? Annoyed, she reaches out her hand and wants to slap Xiayi in the face. Unexpectedly, she just hit this palm out, was Xiayi steady buckle wrist, can''t move. "Niang Niang, I still advise you not to make trouble." Xia Yi saw that her good advice was invalid, so she no longer put on airs with her, but said harshly, "before you let the people''s Congress make a scene in Chunhua hospital, which scared our wife into childbirth. This account still doesn''t count with you, so don''t add a new account to the old account." She scared Jiang Wan out of labor? The princess of Jin stared at Xia Yi in disbelief and couldn''t speak for a long time. But a woman behind the princess of Jin shrank her head. It was she who had done that with the wife of King Shizi of Jin before, and shizifu sat on the ground. She had been worried about it for several days before. Because we all know that King Shizi of Jin is a protector. If we let him know the cause of his wife''s attack, can she get better? But it has been seven or eight days since the emperor came to ask for trouble. She has more courage. Did not think, today just followed Jin princess to come out, and heard people mention this matter, she immediately scared legs soft. The princess of Jin thought that she was coming bravely today, but she was stopped by one of Jiang Wan''s servant girls. She couldn''t even enter the courtyard. If this word was spread, what prestige would she have in the palace? And today she is determined to take advantage of Xiao Ruixuan that protect his wife crazy devil is not at home to find trouble, if change to peacetime, also don''t know when will have such a good opportunity. The princess of Jin, who made up her mind, yelled: "on the contrary, on the contrary, you, a servant girl, dare to stop me. I won''t punish you for the following crimes!" For the "threat" of Princess Jin, Xiayi is still calm. Unexpectedly, the noisy voice of Princess Jin attracted the empty God nun who lived in the front yard. After years of practice, she got up early in the morning. After practicing a set of Kung Fu, she was preparing to do her homework, but she was quarreled by the princess of Jin Take heart. "What''s the matter, making noise here in the morning?" She went out of the wing room and stood in the yard. Suddenly, there were more people in the yard. She was still a nun in Fangsheng''s clothes, so the princess of Jin couldn''t help looking more. But it didn''t matter, but she was stunned. And her expression, is become strange, as if appeared in front of her is not a person, but a wisp of ghost, like people feel scared. "You... You... Are a person or a ghost..." the whole Princess of Jin shivered. And that empty God Ni just like this just saw that Jin imperial concubine similar Piao an eye to come over, then sneer a way: "originally is Jin imperial concubine, poor Ni is polite here." Say, she toward that Xia Yi way: "tell people to watch the door, don''t casually let those cats and dogs break in, with white disturb people''s repair." "Yes Xia Yi also should way, stretched out his hand to make a "please out" gesture. However, the princess of Jin looked at Kongkong as if she were crazy and asked, "Why are you here?" After listening, Kongkong shinni showed a disdainful expression and said, "this place, Why can''t I come when you come? The words of the princess of Jin are really strange. " The princess of Jin stumbled all the way and didn''t know how she came back to Dongcang Pavilion. Her mind is full of empty God Ni''s that sentence: "you come, why can''t I come?" In front of my eyes, I saw Mei Ruolan, the first lady of Zhongyi mansion, and Xiao Tongfeng, the fifth Prince of Zhongyi mansion, as well as the envious eyes of others. As the second lady of the town government, she can only hide in the crowd and admire them. Later, she heard that Mei Ruolan, who had been granted the title of Princess Jin, had passed away, so she shamelessly asked her sister, empress Kang Yi, for a marriage gift, which made her become the new princess of Jin. But the day after the marriage is like drinking water. The prince of Jin always treated her coldly. The harmony between husband and wife she had thought about before was all she could think about. As a result, she wrote to her sister, Queen Kang Yi, to complain. In her letter, Queen Kang Yi taught her some ways to get along with her husband and wife. Unfortunately, the effect was better. In addition to her, Xiao Tongfeng also had a concubine, Mrs. Shi. Mrs. Shi, like a flower of Jieyu, entered the palace earlier than she did, and she could understand the king of Jin better Ye Xiao Tongfeng''s heart. In desperation, after giving birth to her son Xiao Ruixi, she had to accept a younger and more beautiful Chiang for Wang Ye. From then on, the backyard of the northwest Jin palace was a play with three women, which was very lively. Now, what Tong Biyu never thought was that Mei Ruolan, the former Princess of Jin Dynasty, did not die. She would still appear in the other courtyard of Jin palace in 20 years'' time! At that time, did Mei Ruolan deceive the court, or did Xiao Tongfeng deceive the court together? If Mei Ruolan went back to the Jin palace, what would she do? At that time, the elder sister who was able to speak for herself had passed away, and the Tong family of the whole town government was in decline. For a moment, she couldn''t find anyone who could be the master of her own family! When Xiao Ruixuan learned that the princess of Jin had to go to the door again and wanted to find Jiang Wan, he sneered and said, "well, I haven''t wanted to trouble her yet, but she sent her to the door first." Xiao Ruixuan first finds Duan Mingfeng and asks him if he has intercepted the princess''s letter during this period of time. As expected, Duan Mingfeng took out several letters sent by Princess Jin to Cui Guifei, and the contents of the letters were naturally reported to Xiao Ruixuan His whereabouts, and between the lines, are full of expectations for the seventh prince to ascend the throne. Holding these letters, Xiao Ruixuan sneered: "with these, I can talk about her complicity!" With that, together with Duan Mingfeng, he led the people to the Dongcang pavilion where Tong Biyu, Princess of Jin, lived, and grabbed all the servant girls around her. For this sudden change, the princess of Jin was simply scared. "Xiao Ruixuan! I''m going to Dali temple to sue you for disobedience The disgraced Princess of Jin jumped up and pointed to Xiao Ruixuan. "Just go!" Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan said with a sneer, "your good sister Cui Xinyue is waiting for you in there!" Chapter 444 Why? Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, Princess Jin stepped back in disbelief. "No way!" Princess Jin yelled, "the seventh Prince born to Princess Cui is going to be a great treasure. Who dares to touch her at this time?" "Is the seventh Prince going to be a great treasure?" Xiao Ruixuan laughed and said, "if his royal highness, who has already become the emperor, hears this, I really don''t know how he will feel." Although Xiao Ruixuan didn''t like her own mother very much, as a member of the Jin palace, she had a certain relationship with him. Even if only for her own interests, Xiao Ruixuan would not really send her to Dali temple. "Send a few people to take care of Dongzang Pavilion first," Xiao Ruixuan told Duan Mingfeng. When his eyes swept the big servant girls of the princess of Jin, Shu Kui and Shu brocade, he ordered: "let''s leave two people to serve the princess." The marshmallow and Shu Brocade were liberated from the shackles of bodyguards. They ran back to the princess for fear that Xiao Ruixuan would change her mind temporarily. Xiao Ruixuan just sneered at this, then in front of everyone in the yard, he asked in a loud voice, "who pushed the lady the day before she gave birth?" That day, the people who went to Chunhua courtyard with Princess Jin looked at the woman who started that day. The old lady complained to herself in her heart. As she was thinking about how to find an excuse to excuse herself, she saw Xiao Ruixuan pacing up to her with a face. "Which hand do you use to push my lady?" Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes swept over the woman''s wrists. The old woman knelt down and begged for mercy to Xiao Ruixuan: "I really just blocked my wife that day. I''m sorry I didn''t make much effort. I don''t know how my wife fell down lightly... " Xiao Ruixuan obviously did not believe such a statement. "I only ask which hand you are!" He was still cold. The woman also cast her eyes to the princess of Jin for help. Unexpectedly, the princess of Jin turned her head. Xiao Ruixuan said with a sneer, "when you help your master to do evil in the future, first see if she has the ability to help you deal with the aftermath!" With that, he picked his eyes and followed them to Lanyi. Lanyi came forward, put his hand on the woman''s right wrist, and said with a smile: "that day, I saw with my own eyes that you used this hand to block our wife." As soon as her voice fell, the woman began to howl bitterly. It turned out that Lanyi had broken the woman''s right wrist just now. The servants and women standing near the woman even heard the "click". "I only want to cut you off today, so that you and all of you can know which people in this mansion are provoked and who can''t be provoked." Xiao Ruixuan first looked at the old woman, then glanced at the courtyard. After dropping this sentence, he turned and walked out of the gate of Dongzang Pavilion. The bodyguards who followed him took all the servants they had caught out, leaving only okra and brocade to accompany the princess of Jin. With the "click" sound of the lock, the marshmallow quickly chased past, only to find that Xiao Ruixuan ordered someone to lock the courtyard door from the outside, trapping them in the Dongzang Pavilion. The princess of Jin realized that she was under house arrest by Xiao Ruixuan. "Does it really matter?" After hearing the news, Jiang Wan asked with some worry. In any case, they are always the younger generation. They put the princess of Jin under house arrest. Morally, it doesn''t hold water. "Morality?" But Xiao Ruixuan sneered, "did she do it Are those things moral? I''m just treating people in their own way. " Seeing Xiao Ruixuan''s indifference on his face, Jiang Wan stopped talking to him about this topic. Anyway, he was on top of the sky. After all, with the emperor''s order, Xiao Ruixuan only stayed in another courtyard for two or three days, and then rushed back to the capital again. This time, he went straight to the prison where the seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng was held in Dali temple. The light in the dungeon is dim. In each compartment, there is only a small transparent window. Gray blue light comes in from the window, illuminating countless flying dust in the air. The prison supervisor respectfully leads Xiao Ruixuan to the prison where Xiao Ruicheng is being held. Through the wooden fence thicker than his arm, Xiao Ruixuan saw the seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng sitting in a daze. In the past, he was always in the jade robe of the royal guards. Now he was wearing a pair of middle clothes and trousers that were too dirty to see the original color. He was wearing handcuffs and shackles and looked lonely. Xiao Ruixuan orders the prison supervisor to open the prison door. As if hearing the sound, Xiao Ruicheng''s confused eyes came over. After seeing Xiao Ruixuan, he pulled away his eyes. Xiao Ruixuan sat opposite Xiao Ruicheng and looked at him quietly for a while before he said, "isn''t it good to be an idle Lord? Why do you have to take this risk? " "In this world, those who can get it and live in it," Xiao Ruicheng said with a sneer. "Why do you decide that this world is his? Can''t it be mine? " "Just because he is a few years older than me, does his biological mother have a higher status than mine?" "My father said that I was more like him!" However, one or two words of Kung Fu made Xiao Ruicheng become furious. He waved his hands, and the chain on his wrist was jingling. On hearing his voice, Xiao Ruixuan knows that Xiao Ruicheng doesn''t intend to deny his rebellion, so he takes Xiao Ruicheng as a cover "In that case, isn''t your previous strategy much more effective? It''s just that the waiting time is longer, but you''re not in a hurry. " Although Xiao Ruixuan has ruled out that Xiao Ruicheng is related to Furong cream from the bottom of his heart, at this time, he still wants to make a mistake. "Not in a hurry?" Xiao Ruicheng is carrying the eyebrow angle. He glared at Xiao Ruixuan as if to say that you were teasing me You have such a good relationship with Dr. Cheng. Didn''t he tell you that my father''s body has been hollowed out by the Furong ointment, and it''s getting worse day by day? " Xiao Ruicheng looked at Xiao Ruixuan with some provocation and said, "slowly, what else can I do in this world?" When Xiao Ruixuan listened, he bowed his head and pondered. It seems that the seven princes didn''t know the strength of Furong cream, which proved from the side that he had nothing to do with Furong cream. "Do you regret it?" Xiao Ruixuan looks at him calmly. "Regret? What can I regret? " Xiao Rui said with a smile, "it''s better to become a king and defeat the enemy since ancient times than to survive in the future Fight hard As he spoke, Xiao Ruicheng''s eyes seemed to be burning with fire, but after a while, it was dark again. Chapter 445 Because he was only responsible for investigating the origin and development of furonggao, and Xiao Ruicheng''s crime of treason was visited by people from Dali temple, Xiao Ruixuan did not stay long in the prison and left. Just before he left, he specially told the prison Supervisor: "you''d better change the seventh prince into a clean dress. After all, he is the dragon vein of the former Emperor and the brothers of the new emperor. For such a person, you still have to give some decent clothes." When the prison warden heard this, sweat oozed from his forehead. He only thought of the identity of the seventh Prince prisoner, but also forgot that he was a noble. He repeatedly thanks Xiao Ruixuan. "Thank you for your reminding. I wrote down your words..." the prison warden sent Xiao Ruixuan out all the time. Since it is determined that the Furong cream incident has nothing to do with Xiao Ruicheng, Xiao Ruixuan does not intend to waste manpower and material resources to investigate him. Instead, he puts his main strength on visiting Prince Xiao Tongqing, uncle an of the ninth emperor. Because of past relationships, he has placed his eyes around Prince Anne in recent years, though he has not yet been able to enter the core right side of Prince Anne. However, once something happens in Liaodong, he will still be aware of it. It''s just from the news that Prince an has been busy in planting, mining and stationing troops in Eastern Liaoning. Among the hundreds of feedback messages every year, none of them is related to Furong cream. Just thinking about Prince an''s cunning nature in his previous life, Xiao Ruixuan did not dare to relax. Instead, he let the Nighthawks keep an eye on all the industries related to Prince an in the capital. Moreover, Xiao Ruixuan has already made psychological preparations. His investigation will not go smoothly this time. After all, Emperor Jianwu has passed away, so people of the other party will be restrained or even silent. Just when Xiao Ruixuan felt that he was struggling, Xiao Luzi in the palace asked someone to bring a note to Xiao Ruixuan. On the note is the information recorded when Fu Huo entered the palace, and the line of her native place says Dongdan. Dongdan is the territory of Liaodong and the territory of king an! Is it possible that this Furong is the man of king an? Xiao Ruixuan quickly handed the news to the Nighthawk for his people to follow This line, check it well. Compared with Xiao Ruixuan''s investigation, Jiang Xuan, who lives in the palace, feels that everything is not going well. She has lived in the palace for more than half a month, but she can''t even see Xiao RUIZHAO. This let her start inexplicably flustered. "Go and inquire. What are you doing over there these days?" Jiang Yi is directing the Qiulan road around him. When she was in the prince''s mansion, Jiang Yi often referred to Cui Yingying''s palace as "the one over there", so that Qiulan knew as soon as she heard it, and then she went out of their Yikun palace to Xianfu palace where Cui Yingying lived. After a while, Qiulan turned back excitedly and whispered in Jiang Yi''s ear: "Niang Niang, the Xianfu palace is going to be a mess." "Oh?" As soon as Jiang Yi heard this, he was very interested. "On the day we entered the palace, Cui Liangdi took off her hairpin ring and went to Qianqing palace to kneel down and plead guilty, hoping that the emperor would take their lives away..." because the new Gaofeng of Jiang Yi and others did not come down, we still called them according to the previous rules What does the emperor say? " "The emperor scolded empress Cui Liangdi," Qiulan said excitedly. "Let her stay in Xianfu palace these days and reflect on herself." On hearing this, Jiang Yi took away the proud look on her face. Xiao RUIZHAO has been with him for so many years. She knows what he is. The harsher he scolds you, the more he proves that it''s OK. But if his attitude becomes indifferent, it really needs to be careful. "Besides these, what else did the emperor say?" Jiang Yi asked nervously. Qiulan shook his head puzzled: "listen to the people in Xianfu palace, Cui Liangdi washed her face with tears all day after she went back from Qianqing palace, and the whole person lost a circle." What happened to the seventh prince, the Cui family was deeply involved in it. It''s no wonder that Cui Yingying will be in a panic all day. Who will be afraid of this? But the emperor''s attitude is really worth considering. But no matter what, Cui Yingying''s mother''s family has given her a lot of help, Finally, I succeeded in holding her back. And the impact of this incident on Cui Yingying can never be eliminated. At the thought of this, Jiang Jian wanted to laugh. Who else can compete with himself in the harem? Lin Chenghui? Yang zhaoxun? Or Chen Baolin? However, she has not forgotten, and the lessons of the past are still in front of her, not far away. Rongge''er is the only son of emperor Jingxuan now, but she has to think of a way to make him the only son of the emperor forever! Jiang Yi thought about it with a gloomy look. In Qianqing palace, a hundred monks and Taoist priests were chanting sutras to Emperor Jianwu. The whole hall was buzzing. Xiao RUIZHAO, who has just finished his political work, walks here. Looking at the room full of monks and Taoists, he suddenly remembers the scene of playing with his brothers in the hall when he was a child. As the saying goes, the most ruthless imperial family. Who would have thought that the old seven, who was walking with short legs behind everyone and shouting "brother", would have committed such a crime I don''t know. It''s true that neither the law of the country nor the family etiquette can accommodate it. "Emperor, why are you here?" Every day in the main hall of the wake of Rui father-in-law is very surprised to find Xiao RUIZHAO, quickly came to wait. Xiao RUIZHAO waved to show that he didn''t have to make too much fuss. "It''s just that I''m tired and want to come and walk." Xiao RUIZHAO, who looks sick, laughs. Looking at it, Duke Rui said anxiously: "the emperor doesn''t have to work too hard. When he should have a rest, he should have a rest. I can''t finish this fold. I''ll see it tomorrow." But Xiao RUIZHAO shook his head with a smile and did not speak. He really doesn''t know what the cabinet did some time ago? The Yellow River wants to build dykes, and the soldiers on the nine sides want to pay for food, but the money and food of the household department are too late to collect Facing these things every day, he only felt that he was the first two. "Emperor, you are always the one who works hard." Mr. Rui accompanied him, but suddenly said, "maybe that''s why you are the most valued one." Xiao RUIZHAO looks at Rui Gonggong unexpectedly. He had never talked to his father about this before, and as the person who had been with emperor Jianwu for the longest time, Duke Rui was the one who knew this most. #####Today''s Fan Wai published an article called "Sheng Chong Wei Hou". Interested relatives can click the three dots in the upper right corner to enter the "book details" interface, and then pull to the "associated original works" at the bottom of the page to see the story of Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan in the last life Chapter 446 "The first emperor valued you most, but his favorite was the seventh prince." As if he had been opened a conversation box, Duke Rui accompanied Xiao RUIZHAO and sighed, "it''s this love that makes Cui Guifei feel indiscreet. In the years after Kang Yi''s death, the little actions of the empress are constant. Although the former Emperor saw them, they didn''t say anything." "Cui Niang Niang originally wanted to be promoted to the next position, but after she had no hope, she would step back and seek the second position. She wanted to be the imperial concubine of Jin Dynasty." Duke Rui continued to sigh, "but the Emperor didn''t agree with her." After hearing this, Xiao RUIZHAO was very surprised. He knew that once he granted imperial concubine Cui the post of empress, Xiao Ruicheng, the son of his mother, would certainly threaten his crown prince. But a royal concubine is just icing on the cake. I don''t know why my father never allowed it. "Because the first emperor learned that Cui Guifei was a very ambitious woman," Mr. Rui said with a wry smile. "The first emperor wanted to wake up Cui Guifei, hoping that she could understand that some things could not be forced "Yes." It''s a pity that neither Princess Cui nor the seventh prince could understand emperor Jianwu''s good intentions. Duke Rui was silent and sighed in his heart. After hearing this, Xiao RUIZHAO was silent. He suddenly realized that in his harem, Jiang Yi was also a character like "Princess Cui". With her personality and means, I''m afraid she will be a person who will do everything in the future. He must not let his eldest son Xiao Rong grow up in such a woman''s hands! The next day, after the great court meeting, Xiao RUIZHAO left Jiang Chuanxiao, one of the cabinet ministers, alone. In the eyes of admiration and doubt, Jiang Chuanxiao followed Xiao RUIZHAO to Qianqing palace in fear. "I heard that Jiang Ge was always a Jinshi in the 12th year of Jianwu?" As Xiao RUIZHAO walked in front of him, he talked with Jiang Chuanxiao in a low voice. "Yes I don''t know what it is that emperor Bai Jingxuan called for His Jiang Chuanxiao can only answer honestly. "Why didn''t you take the imperial examination then?" Xiao RUIZHAO also meaningfully glanced at Jiang Chuanxiao and asked. Jiang Chuanxiao wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "I have an old mother to support. I''m not allowed to study in the Imperial Academy for four years." Xiao RUIZHAO also nodded and said, "it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Sometimes going out is another kind of practice." Jiang Chuanxiao looks at Xiao RUIZHAO unexpectedly. When he gave up the exam, he really comforted himself. Xiao RUIZHAO walked into the side hall of Qianqing palace, and the chanting of monks in the main hall was still coming. Xiao RUIZHAO didn''t seem to like this. He first asked people to give Jiang Chuanxiao a seat. After a cup of excellent Longjing in front of the Ming Dynasty, he explained his intention with Jiang Chuanxiao: "the king of Jianjun is more than five years old this year. I want to invite Jiang Ge to be his Enlightenment master." Jiang Chuanxiao looked at King Xuandi in consternation. The king of Jianjun is the child of Jiang Liangdi, and Jiang Liangdi is his niece. Strictly speaking, the king of Jianjun still has half of the blood of Jiang family. However, Emperor Jingxuan gave the child''s Enlightenment to himself, which made him a little strange. "Mr. Jiang Ge doesn''t have to hesitate any more." Xiao RUIZHAO and Jiang Chuanxiao said with a smile, "when I make this decision, I must have passed careful consideration. Naturally, I think you are the most suitable candidate." "The king of Jianjun doesn''t have to take part in the imperial examination in the future, and you don''t have to tell him some classics and history books. You just need to teach him some principles of how to behave, so that he can understand what is filial piety, loyalty, courtesy, righteousness and shame." Xiao RUIZHAO said that his face was light, but he heard Jiang Chuanxiao''s sweat. He immediately thought of the seven princes and the Cui family who had recently had an accident. Is king Xuan hinting that he should not teach Princess Jian to be the second seventh prince? Lest the Jiang family become the second Cui family! "Minister, take orders!" After understanding the joint, Jiang Chuanxiao knew that he had no choice but to accept the order. When the news reached the Yikun palace where Jiang was, Jiang was sitting under the eaves watching Rong Ge''er and the maids playing hide and seek in the courtyard . "Assigned the second uncle to be the enlightenment master for Rong Ge''er?" Jiang Yi, who heard the news from mother Qin, was surprised. Rong Ge''er is five years old this year. At this age of the people, he really wants to start enlightenment. But Rong Ge''er is the prince, and he does not need to take part in the imperial examination in the future, so he is not in a hurry to enlighten. What Jiang Yi didn''t expect was that the emperor assigned the second uncle to enlighten Rong Ge''er, which seemed to be a bit of a "show the virtuous not to avoid the relatives". Her second uncle, Jiang Chuanxiao, was one of the two top scholars in the Jianwu period. Academically, he was able to be the enlightening master of Rong Ge''er, and gave his son to his family, which also made Jiang Yi feel at ease. At the thought of this, Jiang Yi had unspeakable satisfaction. "Did you say when it would start?" Jiang Yi sent back the two palace maids who fanned her, and asked with a very comfortable look. "Not yet. It''s said that we have to clean up the East Third Office of the Qianqing Palace first and let the king of the county move there." Mother Qin also put herself All the information we got was poured out. "What?" Jiang Yi is surprised to jump up from the seat, "why let Rong Ge''er move in?" "The emperor said that the prince of the county was the eldest son of the emperor, and could not be longer than a woman''s hand for a long time..." mammy Qin hesitated. What does it mean that you can''t be good at women''s hands? Jiang Yi was shocked, but he had to think about it. Rong Ge''er is her only son, but also the emperor''s only son now. The emperor is now in his prime. In the future, he will not only be a son of Rong Ge''er, nor will he want to establish an emperor''s heir at this time. If he said that, he could only explain that he was dissatisfied with himself. This is a very dangerous signal for women in the harem! But the emperor''s dissatisfaction is not directed at Cui Yingying, but against himself. It''s a little strange What else did the emperor say? " Unable to figure out the joint, Jiang could not help frowning. Mother Qin shook her head. In this palace, they are not familiar with so many people and things that they dare not inquire too rashly. Mother Qin understood this, so did Jiang. And she also knows that once Xiao RUIZHAO has made a decision, she won''t easily change it. That is to say, the thing that Rong Ge''er wants to leave her is a certainty. Although she is reluctant to give up, she also knows that if she wants to make Rong Ge''er the person she wants, she can''t always keep him. "Mammy Qin, I want you to serve brother Rong with me." Jiang Yi made a decision in his heart, "although Rong Ge''er also has nannies around him, they all make me uneasy. Only if you follow me can I feel at ease." On hearing this, mother Qin felt a sense of mission, and cautiously said to Jiang Yi, "don''t worry, madam. From now on, the Lord of the county is the eye of the slave. I won''t let anyone hurt the Lord of the county." #####Calvin, there''s another watch. Get up in the morning and watch it Chapter 447 Since emperor Jianwu left, Xiao RUIZHAO asked the Ministry of rites to issue an imperial edict to send Prince Rong, Prince Jin and Prince an back to Beijing. Naturally, the first one to go to Beijing was Xiao Tongqing, the nearest prince of an, followed by Xiao Tongfeng, the prince of Jin. However, Prince Rong, who was far away in the southwest, only let his son Xiao Ruizhe, the son of Prince Rong, enter Beijing because he was too old to afford long-distance travel. In this regard, Xiao RUIZHAO was not disobedient. Instead, he called the three of them into the palace. First, he asked them to build the mourning hall of Emperor Wu for worship. Then he set up a family banquet in the palace, which could be regarded as a way to clean up the dust for the three of them. As an emperor, Xiao RUIZHAO naturally took the main seat at the eight immortals table, while Prince Xiao Tongfeng of Jin, because of his age, took the guest of honor seat on the right side of emperor Jingxuan, while Prince an took the secondary guest of honor seat on the left side of emperor Jingxuan. Xiao Ruizhe, the son of King Rong, and Xiao Ruixuan, who accompanied his father into the palace, naturally had to sit at the end of the table opposite to Emperor Jingxuan. Although Xiao Tongfeng, the prince of Jin, was the younger brother of emperor Jianwu, they were not much different in age. In recent years, he lived in the northwest. The sandstorm and dryness of the northwest made him look much older than emperor Jianwu. However, because of the need to fight against the dijung tribe in the north, it made the year-round conflict with the West In the company of soldiers and soldiers, he has trained himself to be red and more robust, and he is full of Zhongqi. Compared with the prince of Jin, the prince of an, Xiao Tongqing, was more like his nephew. He was born and raised in a clean way, and he had a gentle air of Jiangnan Confucian scholars. Xiao Ruizhe, the son of King Rong, is about the same age as Xiao Ruixuan. Maybe it''s because he first met the saint, so he was a little stiff. But Xiao Ruixuan, who has lived a lifetime, knows that this prince of honor is not to be underestimated. In the last life, he led the prince of honor to fight against the dictatorial empress dowager Jiang Xuan. After recovering from a serious illness, Xiao RUIZHAO''s energy was limited. He struggled to cope with the family dinner and ordered several people to go out of the palace. Xiao Tongfeng saw all this in his eyes. After he returned to the palace, he asked Xiao Ruixuan, "how can I look at the emperor as if he is in a state of poor energy?" Xiao Ruixuan''s relationship with his father Xiao Tongfeng is very mysterious. Since the death of his biological mother, Emperor Jianwu gave the second young lady of the town to Prince Xuxian of Jin, who is now Princess Tong Biyu of Jin. Tong Biyu gave birth to Xiao Ruixi in the second year after her introduction. Just like all stepmothers, she began to dislike Xiao Ruixuan, the legitimate son left by the former imperial concubine of Jin Dynasty. Xiao Ruixuan was not in good health when he was young because of the lack of fetus. Once or twice, he even went to the situation where there was no cure for the stone. Tong Biyu, who thought Xiao Ruixuan''s time was running out, was very happy. She drives all the doctors in the house to see Xiao Ruixuan, and then welcomes a group of monks and Taoists to do things for Xiao Ruixuan who is about to lose his temper. When the king of Jin, who was training on the battlefield, knew about this, he rushed back in a hurry. He not only moved Xiao Ruixuan out of the palace of Jin in the northwest, but also ordered Tong Biyu not to interfere in anything about Xiao Ruixuan! Maybe Xiao Ruixuan''s life should not be abandoned. Xiao Tongfeng, the king of Jin, took him to visit Kongkong shenni, who was not yet a monk. He not only saved his life, but also kept him and taught him Kung Fu quietly. Xiao Ruixuan''s body is getting better. But at that time, the master continued to make him pretend to be ill. Although young Xiao Ruixuan didn''t understand why, he did. Soon after, Emperor Jianwu, who was far away in the capital, sent an imperial edict to invite Xiao Ruixuan to Beijing for medical treatment. But as soon as people with a clear eye saw it, they knew that emperor Jianwu wanted him to go to Beijing to be a proton. In order to show weakness to the court, the prince of Jin, after discussing with Xiao Ruixuan''s master, readily agreed to let him enter the capital. Secretly, however, relying on his master''s shadowless Pavilion, he quickly set up an intelligence network all over the country, allowing Xiao Ruixuan to collect intelligence in the capital and feed it back to the prince of Jin in the northwest. This is the tenth year since Xiao Ruixuan came to Beijing. Apart from the memory of his last life, he has not seen his father for ten years. If he misunderstood his father in the last life, he thought that he was just using himself. However, after fighting side by side in the period of "three kings in disorder of Liang" in the last life, Xiao Ruixuan completely understood his father, who had a big gap in his heart and chose to bear humiliation all the time. "Cheng Zixiu said that the emperor''s injuries in the state of Dajin do great harm to his health. If he carefully raises the emperor for a few years, there may be a turn for the better." Xiao Ruixuan pondered for a while, and then said, "but now he has turned himself into a wick with two ends. No one knows how long he can last." After listening to Xiao Ruixuan, Xiao Tongfeng did not speak. At that time, he was quite critical of his father emperor Wenzong''s passing the throne to Laosi, because in any way, he was obviously more suitable to sit in that dragon chair than Laosi, except that he had no queen. But it was the so-called orthodoxy that defeated him. With one breath, he took the initiative to seal the garrison in the northwest, thinking that if one day old four could not sit firmly in this world, he would set up an army to occupy this world. But after waiting for so many years, seeing the whole Daliang Dynasty become stormy, when the opportunity is coming, the fourth one died. It''s like he''s holding his breath, and when he wants to fight with his opponent, he''s belching. It''s really a fierce blow, all hit the cotton, the whole body is not comfortable. But now, looking at the old four''s son, he seems to have a sudden interest. If the new king Xuandi can''t sit still in the future, as his uncle, he won''t be polite to them! But he heard that the king of Jianjun was the only child under the king of Jingxuan! At the thought of this, Xiao Tongfeng, Prince of Jin, suddenly thought of Jiang Wan who had just given birth to a child some time ago. He really didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law was so powerful that she gave birth to twins. Before, he was worried that there would be no successor in his own vein, but he never thought that in the blink of an eye, his son Xiao Ruixuan would become a man with both sons and daughters! "Go and bring me the baby!" Xiao Tongfeng, who was a little happy in his heart, gave orders to Xiao Ruixuan. As a grandfather, he has never met his grandson. "They are all still in the West Mountain courtyard." Xiao Ruixuan also said with a bitter smile, "it''s cooler there than in Beijing. It''s more suitable for Jiang Wan to sit in confinement, so I want them to come back after 100 days there." Hearing that his son loves his daughter-in-law, Xiao Tongfeng nods with some approval. However, he is not happy to think that they should come back after a hundred days. "A hundred days?" Xiao Tongfeng and Xiao Ruixuan stare at each other and say, "I don''t think it''s very hot in our house. It''s almost the same after confinement!" #####The transition chapter, cavenka, is a little confusing for me Chapter 448 "It''s better to go back early." Xiao Ruixuan, full of guilt, rushes to another hospital. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wan says, "I live here alone. It''s boring. I might as well go back with you." Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan suspiciously. He was sure that there was no displeasure on her face, so he said in a soft voice, "if you really think so, I''ll come back to pick you up after the coffin of emperor Daxing has been moved." Twenty seven days after the coffin of emperor Jianwu was shut down in the Qianqing palace, it was moved to the shouhuang hall on Wanshou mountain. It was not until his mausoleum was repaired that he could be buried in peace. At that time, Jiang Wan had already been born. Jiang Wan also felt that this arrangement was very good, so she told the people around her to prepare for returning to Beijing. After LAN Yi knew it, she came to Jiang Wan in disappointment and asked, "is it necessary to take Princess Jin back?" "Of course After living in another hospital in Xishan for more than two months, Jiang Wan There are many small things on hand. She is telling Molly to take them back. Lanyi after listening to a shriveled mouth: "she can come, how can not go back?" "You want her to be able to go back, too!" After hearing this, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "didn''t you hold all the people around her?" "That''s why we don''t want to take her back with us." Lanyi continued angrily, "I don''t know what kind of demon she will be when she goes back!" "Then we''ll be better with no change." Jiang Wanmei''s eyes curved and said with a smile, "anyway, as long as I have you and Xiayi around me, I''m not afraid of anything!" Time sequence into June, it will be the hottest time of the year. Fortunately, it''s early morning at this time, but it''s already bright when it''s just in the morning. In order to avoid the hottest time at noon, Xiao Ruixuan urged the crowd to start early in the morning, while Jiang Wan yawned and couldn''t open her eyes. Xiao Ruixuan specially chose a spacious five car carriage and paved it with cowhide mats. At intervals, he asked people to water the roof of the carriage to cool it down. Therefore, Jiang Wan didn''t feel hot when she lay down inside. Moreover, when the car was walking, there were still gusts of breeze blowing through the bamboo curtain, which made her feel sleepy. "Get some sleep first." Xiao Ruixuan, who made Jiang Wan a pillow with her legs, said softly to her as she wrapped them around Jiang Wan''s silky hair. Jiang Wan lowered her eyelids, adjusted her comfortable sleeping position on Xiao Ruixuan''s legs, and fell asleep. When she was awakened by Xiao Ruixuan, it was Xiao Ruixuan who stopped her car in a post station. As soon as he saw the big five carriages, he did not dare to neglect them. He not only opened the biggest yard for them, but also offered them good wine and food. After lunch, Kongkong God Ni came to say goodbye. This made Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan feel very surprised. "All the banquets in the world come to an end," said Kongkong with a smile Since you have more than one month, I can''t rest assured about the affairs of my nunnery, and I don''t know whether the apprentices I brought out can cope with them. " Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan are both people who have been to baiyun temple. Knowing that what shenni said was true, they didn''t ask for it. Instead, they sent a team of bodyguards to escort them. Kongkong shenni originally wanted to refuse, but later, thinking that this was Xiao Ruixuan''s filial piety, he accepted it with a smile. They stopped at the post station until Shenshi, and it was already dusk when they arrived at King Jin''s residence in the capital. What Jiang Wan didn''t expect was that the king of Jin who got the letter condescended to meet them at the gate of the instrument. In the last life, Jiang Wan only saw the king of Jin from a distance when he held a banquet. He only felt that he was an old man with a red face and a sound like a bell. I''ll see King Jin again in this life. I find that his face is not as red as that of last life, but his voice makes people who are unprepared shake. "Just come back, just come back!" Xiao Tongfeng stood there with a smiling face. Since Jiang Wan got out of the carriage, he began to look at her. Seeing her weak willow like temperament, King Jin couldn''t help wrinkling He frowned and said in secret how his daughter-in-law looks like a chicken. He also quietly said to Xiao Ruixuan, "make more delicious food for your daughter-in-law. She looks so thin, as if our Xiao family abused her." Xiao Ruixuan nodded strangely. Since Jiang Wan got married, he has tried his best to make all kinds of delicious food. Up to now, there are many North and South cooks and pastry masters with different craftsmanship in the small kitchen. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wan is not fat. He was a little plump when he was pregnant. But after having a baby, the meat from his predecessor seems to have been born with the child. What is he supposed to do? He''s desperate, too! Thinking of his son''s daughter-in-law''s coming back all the way, and Yimen is not a place to talk, Xiao Tongfeng said, "go back to the yard first and have a good night''s rest. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it later." With that, he asked to go back to his main courtyard. The princess of Jin stepped forward and cried out with tears in her eyes: "Lord!" Xiao Tongfeng also turned his head, looked at the princess of Jin and said, "you''re back, too." The excitement of seeing Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan just now obviously disappeared in the speech. How could the princess of Jin, who had been wronged in the other courtyard of Xishan, miss this opportunity? She quickly stepped forward and said to Xiao Tongfeng, "you are here, Lord. You don''t know them... They..." Feeling extremely aggrieved in her heart, Princess Jin never said "bully me" because she thought it was too cheap. Xiao Tongfeng glanced at her coldly and said, "didn''t I tell you before that you should take less part in xuan''er?" Hearing this, the princess of Jin felt cold, but she did not forget to explain to herself: "I am not for their good. I want my daughter-in-law to have children. Can I help you..." Xiao Tongfeng listened to the weaker and weaker tone of Princess Jin, then sneered: "what? You don''t feel confident when you say that? Still going to help? You''d better not make trouble! " Xiao Ruixuan had already told him what happened in the other courtyard of Xishan. He also knew what Princess Jin wanted to say to him. As for the woman who had to take her home because of "showing weakness", Xiao Tongfeng had no good feelings for her. Fortunately, he spent more time outside and less time with her under the eaves. Or he really didn''t know how he could stand her. Xiao Tongfeng also jilted the sleeve, no longer ignore her. Chapter 449 Tong Biyu didn''t expect that Xiao Tongfeng would be so merciless in front of the younger generation. Naturally, her face turned red, so she went back to her Tianxiang courtyard with people. She didn''t even eat dinner, so she went to bed with anger. Although she was born after childbirth, Xiao Ruixuan was still reluctant to let Jiang Wan take another step. Instead, she asked her to change the green curtain car at the gate of the instrument and sit all the way to the gate of the bamboo garden. "I''m as weak as you say." Seeing that Xiao Ruixuan was ready to carry herself into the house, Jiang Wan refused, "I''ve been in the car for a whole day. It''s just the right time for me to walk and relax." Xiao Ruixuan thought that there was not a few steps to go anyway, so he readily agreed, but he always held out his hand and held Jiang wanxu in his arms, which made Jiang Wan feel uncomfortable. So she teased him and said, "aren''t you too tired?" "Not tired!" Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan replied solemnly, but then put her wrist on Jiang Wan''s waist. He was glad to find that Jiang Wan''s waist was softer than before Some, he also gently pinch, found that there is really a little bit of meat on the hoard. Feeling that Xiao Ruixuan was pinching herself, Jiang Wan regretted that her waist had become fat. These days, she eats and sleeps almost all in bed. If it wasn''t for Kongkong shenni who asked her to go to the ground, she doubted that she would not even walk. Jiang Wan also some embarrassed mutter: "this month, I seem to have gained a lot of weight." "No way!" Xiao Ruixuan took back her strength, hugged Jiang Wan and continued, "I don''t see any difference from before..." "Really?" However, Jiang Wan still asked with some diffidence. "Of course it''s true!" Xiao Ruixuan''s face does not change, heart does not jump of embrace Jiang Wan through the flower hall, to their daily living courtyard. Mother Han, who had been waiting here for a long time, welcomed her. She was going to go with Jiang Wan to another hospital in Xishan to take care of Jiang Wan''s daily life and confinement. Unexpectedly, before leaving, she accidentally broke her hand. Jiang Wan loved her so much that she was allowed to stay and take care of her. Having not seen Han''s mother for more than two months, Jiang Wan was concerned about her arm "Is it better?" he said "Thanks to Mrs. Tuo, the best doctor will watch and drink the best medicine. What''s wrong with that?" With that, Han''s mother, like a sign, shook the hand that had been broken before in front of Jiang Wan. As expected, she was able to move freely. Looking at it, Jiang Wan quickly grabbed Han''s mother''s shaking arm and said, "it''s a hundred days'' injury. Don''t be careless." Then she glanced at the humanity in the yard: "if there is anything, you will tell them to do it. Don''t hurt yourself again." "Can''t hurt, can''t hurt" Han''s mother laughed, and then asked about the young master and young lady. "According to the previous orders of shiziye, I have asked people to sort out the west chamber." Han''s mother said with a smile, "the young master lives in the north room, and the young lady lives in the south room." Jiang Wan nodded with satisfaction. The East Wing room in their hospital is her storeroom, but it can''t be filled in for a while. The best arrangement is to arrange the people in the West Wing room. She also let a person lead two wet nurse to go to the west chamber to rest first, oneself Then he took Xiao Ruixuan''s hand and walked through the path full of colorful hydrangeas in the courtyard to enter the main room. They first went to wash their hair separately. When Jiang Wan came out of the ear room with his wet hair, Xiao Ruixuan, dressed in white Hangzhou silk, with half dry long hair, sat on the Kang near the window and drank tea. Seeing that Jiang Wan came over, he took the dry handkerchief from the servant girl''s hand on his own initiative. While helping Jiang Wan wipe her hair, he said to her, "look at the arrangement in the room? If you don''t like it, you''ll let them open a warehouse tomorrow and change it again. " Jiang Wan noticed that the furnishings in the house were different from before. Their nanmu Babu bed has already removed the heavy curtain and replaced it with a light and transparent water ink landscape gauze curtain, which makes people feel elegant at a glance. On the root carving platform with Ru kiln plum vase in the corner of the house, there is a sea bowl of sweet white porcelain. Lotus flowers standing one foot high in the sea bowl are graceful, and the whole house is filled with refreshing light lotus fragrance. She couldn''t be more satisfied with such furnishings. "How could there be such a small lotus?" Jiang Wan looked at the pots of lotus in the corner of the room with some novelty and said with a curved smile. In Jiang Wan''s impression, the lotus is planted in the lotus pond, and the lotus leaves are big enough to act as umbrellas. However, the lotus leaves of these pots in her house are only palm sized, and the pink lotus flowers stand in layers among the lotus leaves, which is very pleasing to the eye. "Medlar was sent in a few days ago." Seeing that Jiang Wan liked the lotus plants, Xiao Ruixuan explained in a good mood, "this wolfberry is really a talent. It seems that there are no flowers that he can''t play with." While they were talking, a woman from the kitchen came to ask when to set the meal. Jiang Wan was shocked to realize her hunger. Xiao Ruixuan also let people put the table on the Kang near the window in the inner room, and the ten bowls and eight dishes on the table were Jiang Wan''s favorite. "Why do you prepare so much?" Jiang Wan, who hasn''t eaten like this for a long time, looks at Xiao Ruixuan in a puzzled way. She remembers telling him that there is no need to be so extravagant and wasteful. Xiao Ruixuan is very aggrieved, with a small bowl of sweet white porcelain to help Jiang Wansheng a bowl of mother chicken soup, and then quite helpless said: "these are my father and King specially asked the kitchen to do for your daughter-in-law!" King Jin? Jiang Wan looked at the food on the table in disbelief. Why does the Grand Prince of Jin care about what she eats? "Don''t guess!" Xiao Ruixuan put another stewed prawn in front of Jiang Wan on the golden mud plate. "He thinks you are too thin, so you should eat more good..." Thin? Jiang Wan was a little depressed and pinched her waist secretly. When she was in confinement, she was fed a circle of meat by shenni. How could her father-in-law, like Kongkong shenni, always despise her for being thin? Because she had been on the road all day during the day, and Jiang Wan had been sleeping in the carriage all day. When she was going to sleep at night, she lost sleep. Jiang Wan flipped over and over on the bed like a pancake. He felt sleepless and became more energetic. Looking at the sleeping Xiao Ruixuan, she simply put on her clothes and sat up. But as soon as she was dressed, she seemed to hear a woman trotting all the way in the yard, and she said to Xiayi, who was on duty outside What do you mean. After a while, Xiayi pushed the door in. Chapter 450 "What''s the matter?" Although across the screen, Jiang Wan can see the anxious look on Xia Yi''s face. Xia Yi was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Jiang Wan hadn''t fallen asleep so late. But when I thought of the words that the woman had just passed to her, I didn''t dare to delay and said, "Uncle Cai asked someone to send the news. The Nighthawk came back injured." As soon as her voice fell, Xiao Ruixuan turned over and sat up without warning, lifted the gauze curtain and said, "do you think the Nighthawk is injured?" Xiao Ruixuan knew that according to the skill of Nighthawk, if it was only slight injury, no one would report it to him at this time. Without saying a word, he turned over and got out of bed, took clothes from the clothes hanger, put them on his body, and rushed to the front yard. "Shayi, help me change clothes!" Jiang Wan also got up, put on her shoes and ordered. "Madame?" Xiayi is shocked. Although the wife has been out of the month, the puerpera need to be nursed carefully in 100 days. How could she let her wife go out with shiziye at night? "Xiayi, don''t stop me." Jiang Wan also looked at Xia Yi, and then took a jacket from the shelf to put it on. "Uncle Cai is not a person regardless of priorities. He will send someone to the inner courtyard at this time, which proves that the Nighthawk must have been hurt a lot!" She remembered Xiao Ruixuan said that he had made the night hawk go to secretly investigate the sequence of events of Furong ointment, while Prince Ann was the main direction of their investigation. And now the Nighthawk has been injured, that is to say, someone has found the Nighthawk! Now that something like this happened, she couldn''t ignore it. Xia Yi can''t resist Jiang Wan, so she has to accompany her and enter Zhixiang residence through a corner door on the corridor in the dark. Although zhixiangju''s East chamber only lights an oil lamp, it still stands out in the middle of the night. As soon as Jiang Wangang got close to the East chamber, she smelled a strong smell of blood. She held on to Xia Yi''s hand and unconsciously increased her strength. When she walked into the East chamber, she saw the Nighthawk lying in a room with no blood Rohan was in bed with his eyes closed. Uncle only a thin shirt standing on the side, obviously also from the bed to rush over. "Just now, I sent someone to invite Dr. Cheng," said the financial uncle. "But the person who went back said that Dr. Cheng will be on duty in the palace tonight... Although there are many doctors in the capital, we don''t know who would be better to invite this..." As soon as Xiao Ruixuan heard it, he knew that the Nighthawk was injured by a knife wound, and the law of Daliang had orders. In private, fighting was to report to the official! If it wasn''t for a trusted doctor, the uncle didn''t dare to invite people back. "Send someone to huichuntang to invite Cheng Zhongjing." With the help of Xia Yi, Jiang Wan went into the inner room of the East chamber. On hearing Jiang Wan''s voice, Xiao Ruixuan was surprised and said, "how did you come here?" But Jiang Wan shook his head at him, indicating that it was not the right time to say this, and then said to Uncle Cai, "please send someone to come again. It''s said that the wound on my body suddenly burst, and I asked Dr. Cheng to come with the sewing instrument. " Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, uncle CAI was stunned. He didn''t expect that his wife would curse herself in order to help the Nighthawk get a doctor. Then he didn''t dare to delay, so he put on his shoes and went out of the East chamber to find a young man to invite doctor Cheng to the rejuvenation hall. Cheng Zhongjing heard that it was Jiang Wan''s wound that broke. Without saying a word, he got out of bed, picked up the medical box and went out of the carriage of the Jin palace. But what he couldn''t figure out was that he had been in good condition for a whole month. How could the wound crack as soon as he returned to Beijing? Waiting for the guide to lead him to the outside yard of Zhixiang house, he felt even more strange. But as soon as he entered the courtyard, he smelled the thick blood and ran into the East chamber. As soon as he came into the room, he saw Jiang Wan sitting on one side. He first breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "who is not good in your family?" "It''s a friend of mine!" Xiao Ruixuan also welcomed him, "he was attacked by bandits outside the city..." Cheng Zhongjing followed Xiao Ruixuan''s hand and saw a white Nighthawk. In his heart, he was so shocked that he lost too much blood. Cheng Zhongjing uncovers the black clothes on the Nighthawk, but finds that there is something wrong with him Although the wound has been bandaged, the bandage on it is red with blood. "No, they have to be taken down!" He also coagulated color way, "the wound should be very deep, so after dressing, it will be so bleeding." Then he asked people to bring hot water, spirits and other things. After cleaning his hands with spirits, he opened his medical box and took out a kit. The sharp eyed Jiang Wan saw that it was the same set that Kongkong shenni had used in other West Mountain courtyard. Unexpectedly, Cheng Zhongjing asked Kongkong shenni to pass this set of things to him in just one month. Jiang Wan quickly ordered people to light up the lights in the room, and suddenly the whole East chamber was as bright as day. Cheng Zhongjing first removes the bandage on the Nighthawk. The wound is like a big open hole, and it appears in front of people''s eyes. Cheng Zhongjing first gave a "Gee" and then said, "what on earth did he get hurt by? Why is the wound all lacerated When Xiao Ruixuan heard what he said, he took a closer look. Sure enough, the wound on the Nighthawk was not neat, so the bandaging before was not enough Can''t stop his blood. Jiang Wan was also curious to take a look at her, but Xiao Ruixuan blindfolded her and said, "it''s bloody. You''d better not look at it." "There may be a little busy here. You''d better go back and have a rest first." Xiao Ruixuan said to Jiang Wan in a soft voice, and then called Xia Yi to send Jiang Wan back. Jiang Wan felt that she couldn''t help by staying, so she told Xiao Ruixuan: "the noise tonight is so big that it''s hard to avoid that someone will inquire about me tomorrow. He said that I''m not feeling well. He invited a doctor for the night, and then let people have a rest in Zhixiang Curie." Xiao Ruixuan nodded. The king''s mansion sent for a doctor twice in one night, which fell into the eyes of those who wanted to. It really needed a speech. "I see." Xiao Ruixuan takes Jiang Wan to the corner gate and turns back to the East chamber. All the people in the East Chamber stayed up all night. At dawn, Cheng Zhongjing sewed up all the wounds on the Nighthawk. Because before has been the spirit of high concentration, waiting for him to complete the work in hand After that, the whole person is about to collapse. As Jiang Wan expected, someone in the palace began to inquire early in the morning. Xiao Ruixuan just claimed that Jiang Wan was ill and asked the doctor to come to see him in the middle of the night. Chapter 451 After hearing the news, the princess of Jin, who had been choked by Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan before, seemed to have a bad breath in her heart and became comfortable. "Well, I''ll tell you, what''s the point of having a baby with a split stomach?" The princess of Jin, who just got up, said with some complacency, "this man has opened his stomach. What else can I do?" The woman who came to reply turned out to be just a rude emissary in Tianxiang courtyard. Today, when she suddenly had the chance to show her face in front of the princess, she naturally wanted to show more. She said in front of the princess with a smiling face: "it''s said that it was the night before dawn that stopped. Now the doctor is still resting in Zhixiang Curie. I''m afraid there''s something unexpected." The princess of Jin was very happy and said to the marshmallow beside her, "she''s a good girl. I''ll remember to give her a silver medal later." As soon as the woman heard that she was just going to run for a leg, she even had a reward, so she knelt down and kowtowed to Princess Jin. Princess Jin also let her down with a smile. But as soon as the woman left, the smile on Princess Jin''s face broke down. Seeing that there was no familiar face in the yard, she was not angry at all. "Go and help me call them over." The princess of Jin said with a black face. What she regretted most about this trip was that she didn''t take the four of them with her, so that when Xiao Ruixuan broke into her Dongcang Pavilion, she didn''t even have anyone to carry. But the thought of her leaving her in the mansion is also a helpless move. You know, other people in the mansion can''t see her son who is like a devil. After a while, the four of them went in and stood in front of the imperial concubine of Jin in a straight line. "These days, does the second master go out to have a good time?" The princess of Jin didn''t want to be polite to them, so she asked directly. "If you go back to the princess, the second childe has never been out of the gate except for the Dragon Boat Festival when he went out to watch the dragon boat race." The old lady also replied, "and princess, you also said that as long as the second son does not go out of the house, there is no need to limit his freedom too much." Princess Jin listened and nodded silently. She did say that. But she was surprised that her son could stay in the house all the time. Is it hard for her son to change sex? "What does the second master usually do in the mansion?" The imperial concubine of Jin is also a strange way. "The second young master seldom stays in the pine garden," she said. "Most of the time, he goes for a walk in the back garden, and then goes to the greenhouse to read for a while." To study in the greenhouse? The princess of Jin frowned. When she wanted to question, she heard Er Niang, who was standing beside her, say, "Er Gongzi has a look at the attic of the greenhouse. He said that we can see the scenery in the back garden in the attic, so she ordered us to clean it out, move some books in, and spend time there in our spare time." The more she listened, the more confused she became. As a son, she knew that she didn''t like reading books since childhood. As soon as she picked up books, she fell asleep. For this reason, the old man of Enlightenment has changed one after another. But because she felt that her son would not have to go to the exam for fame in the future, as long as he could read some words and not be blind, so she always turned a blind eye and never forced him to do his homework. She knew about the greenhouse. It was originally built in the back garden according to the lake, but few people went there because it was too remote. Seeing that it was about to be abandoned, some people suggested that it would be better to turn the Flower Pavilion into a warm house, which was just close to the back garden, so that it would not be too hard to raise the seedlings in the future. At that time, she agreed to the man''s suggestion, but later she went to the northwest and took a large number of people with her. She never asked what the greenhouse had become. "But what little girl is there in the greenhouse?" The princess of Jin, who knew her son''s style well, asked with more eyes. "No way The two niangs said with a smile to the princess of Jin, "they are all rough skinned women. How can they get into the eyes of the second childe?" The princess of Jin was a little suspicious, but she didn''t go into the matter in detail. In the pine garden, under the same eaves, fan and Xiao Ruixi draw the boundary between Chu River and Han Dynasty. Since the last green Joe incident, there has been a tendency that they will not communicate with each other. As long as Xiao Ruixi is still in the yard, fan will never step out of the house. Fortunately, Xiao Ruixi is a person who can''t stay in Songyuan. Otherwise, fan would be suffocated in his room. She heard the news of Zhuyuan last night early in the morning. When she learned of Jiang Wan''s "disaster" when she gave birth to her child, she could not help sighing in her heart. It is said that nine times out of ten, a woman like Jiang Wan, who is always held in the hands of his son, has a threshold to go through. Then, what she experiences every day can also be regarded as a kind of practice in life. When she thought about it, she became much more open-minded. "Hongwen, do you want to see if the second master has gone out?" These days, she is learning to grow flowers in the yard, looking at those blooming flowers, her mood will be better. "Not yet." Red grain also went out to see an eye, return a way. She didn''t believe that the second daughter-in-law didn''t hear it last night. The second master and the hedge were so noisy that the whole roof of the main room was about to be pulled off. But fan didn''t lift his eyelids, so he picked up a half made children''s Cape from the sewing basket and continued to sew it. Jiang Wan had a baby there. As a sister-in-law, she wanted to send something to congratulate her. Fan didn''t get any good things in his hand for a while and a half, but Jiang Wan was spoiled by Xiao Ruixuan as a person who had seen the world for a while and a half. She didn''t know what to give. Later, I would like to add up with red lines and red embroidery and just make two cloaks to express my feelings. So she chose a good silk satin from her dowry and cut it. At that time, she also gave the red grain to her heart. Because her dowry in such a good cut silk satin is not much. But she just picked up the needle and thread, but she heard that the housekeeper came to report that Princess Jin had come. Xiao Ruixuan didn''t publicize the fact that she had been under house arrest in another Xishan courtyard, so all the people in the house said that the princess of Jin was going to serve Jiang Wan. So fan didn''t think much, so he got up to welcome the princess of Jin into the room. As soon as the princess of Jin entered the room, she saw fan''s children''s cloak lying on the Kang Table. The imperial concubine of Jin also looked at fan''s face with joy and said with a smile, "do you have it?" Chapter 452 There was a flash of embarrassment on fan''s face. Xiao Ruixi, who has no interest in her, has never been close to her since she forced her with a dagger last time. Fan is also happy to be at ease. Only in this way, the road of their own son is far away. Fearing that the princess of Jin would have any trouble, fan explained quickly: "these are for my sister-in-law..." But as soon as she said it, she regretted it. Princess Jin came to see Jiang Wan, but she said it was for her two newborn children. She was really afraid that her mother-in-law would get angry again. Sure enough, the face of Princess Jin was not as good-looking as before. She glanced at fan coldly and hummed, "it was made for those over there." With that, she sat down with an affectation on her face and raised her head like a Buddha Eye way: "Xi son?"? Not in the yard so early? " Fan knew that she had better not say "I don''t know" at this time, but she really didn''t know where Xiao Ruixi had gone, so she had to look at her nose, nose and heart, pretending not to hear. As soon as the princess of Jin saw her daughter-in-law, she began to pretend to be stupid again. In the morning, she seemed to have filled in again. Other people''s daughters-in-law are smart, but the daughter-in-law she chooses is a lump. If you can''t have a child, you can''t see it. In retrospect, the whole is nothing! Although the imperial concubine of Jin was in her stomach, she didn''t dare to criticize her in front of her daughter-in-law. You know, clay Bodhisattva has three earthly natures. As soon as she thought about the purpose of coming here today, she softened her figure and said to fan: "it''s rare that your sister-in-law still has this contact with each other. Just send two cloaks. Isn''t it too shabby? What''s more, it''s still in the dog days, but it''s not appropriate for you to send people something that you can only use in winter? " Fan''s face turned red as he listened. How could she not know that. She can''t send other valuable things even though she is poor. Now it''s the hottest time of the year. If she gives the two children some close fitting clothes, one is that she can''t handle them, and the other is that it''s better to use or not to use your things? After all, her relationship with Jiang Wan is not as good as that. Seeing the expression on her daughter-in-law''s face, the princess of Jin probably knew that it was her words that worked. "I don''t think you should do that cloak. I have two collars here. Take them as a gift." While talking, Shu brocade, which came with the princess of Jin, took out a red cloth bag from her body. She opened the red cloth bag in front of fan''s face. There were two red gold collars inside. Her mother-in-law has always been reluctant to see Jiang Wan. How could she suddenly take out something so well and let herself walk around today? Fan looked at the two gold collars carefully, but he did not dare to touch them easily What are you doing? " But the princess of Jin looked at fan and said, "don''t I make a face for you?" Fan''s head was lowered and he still did not speak. The princess of Jin also stood up with a slap on the table: "let you go and walk more, you go! What do you want to do Then she got up and went out of the house. Zhen Niang, who came with the princess of Jin, said to fan before she left: "I say second sister-in-law, the princess looks up to you. Don''t be ignorant." In a word, fan frowned. Why does zhenniang seem more and more arrogant? Seeing that everyone had gone away, Hongwen dared to come over. She looked at the two red gold collars and said, "second grandma, what do you mean by princess?" Fan shook his head. When she first married to the Jin palace, she felt that her mother-in-law was no different from ordinary people. But after getting along with her these days, she felt that her mother-in-law was more and more important There is no order in the way of doing things. It''s hard to understand her thoughts. "Do we really want to send this over?" Just outside the house, red embroidery didn''t dare to come in until she came into the house and picked up the two collars, which made her feel a little heavy. It''s not hollow! This kind of gift is really more important than the two cloaks made by their second grandmother. "Send, why not?" Since she couldn''t figure it out, fan felt that she didn''t want to put it down for the time being. She picked up the cloak that had been made for more than half of the time and continued to make it. "When I finish this, I''ll send it together." After listening to fan''s insistence on finishing his cloak, red grain and red embroidery did not dare to be lazy, so they rushed to work together. A cloak made by three people is much faster than van''s previous expectation. After she had lunch and had a nap, she asked Hongxiu to follow her to Zhuyuan. Although the road from Songyuan to Zhuyuan is not so far away, it can''t stand the hot weather and makes people feel sticky as soon as they walk around. Red embroidery follows fan''s behind, helping to hold the umbrella, but fan''s face is still flushed by the heat. When they came to the outer wall of the bamboo garden, they smelled a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Fan thought of last night''s chicken flying and dog jumping in the bamboo garden. She first asked people to go to Tongbing, and after a while, Xia Yi, the big maid beside Jiang Wan, came out. "Second grandma, how did you choose to come here at this time?" After seeing that she was about to be steamed by the summer heat, Xia Yi quickly welcomed her in. I don''t know if it''s too long to walk under the sun, or if the bamboo garden is cooler than other places. As soon as fan saw the bamboo forest behind the screen wall, he felt a chill. Jiang Wan, who had just taken a nap, was teasing the two children in the main room. Two nannies accompanied the two children, like a report How much milk did you eat and how many hours did you sleep today. Because it''s June, both de Ge''er and Yi jie''er have taken off their quilt, but only wear the small clothes made of Songjiang triangular cloth. Without the previous constraints, the two children are much more active. Because it''s only more than a month, and they don''t know how to turn over, they can only lie there, blinking their little round eyes and observing the world. Hearing of fan''s visit, Jiang Wan didn''t refuse, but let someone bring her in directly. Jiang Wan''s room is a little cooler than the yard. Seeing fan, Jiang Wan didn''t take Qiao. Just seeing fan''s sweating appearance, she first asked someone to hand over a handkerchief for fan to wipe it, and then asked someone to serve a bowl of mung bean soup to relieve the heat. After this rest, fan naturally felt much more comfortable, and then explained his intention with Jiang Wan. #####I have a parents'' meeting tomorrow. Today, I helped my teacher to make videos and change ppt. I''m sorry, there''s only one more Chapter 453 Although he lived with fan in the palace of King Jin, he was only a nodding friend. Although he didn''t meet many times, Jiang Wan could feel the kindness released from fan every time. "This is..." Jiang Wan, surprised to see the gold collar and cloak that fan took over, asked fan with a smile. Fan''s face turned red and he took out his cloak: "I don''t have anything to hold, so I made two cloaks myself..." When Jiang Wan saw the formality of fan''s conversation with her, she took the cloak from fan''s hand with a smile. Looking at the fine stitches on it, you can see that it took her some time. "It''s meticulous." Jiang Wan said with a smile, "if my female workers are not good, they can''t make these things." Then she raised her cloak and made a gesture in front of her "But it feels so big. Can they wear these two little people On hearing this, fan chuckled. "Children grow up, and they look the same every day," Fan said, covering his mouth with his hand as soon as he thought of his gaffe. "When I was in my mother''s house, I made a cloak for my sister-in-law''s children. In winter, it''s almost so big, and I wear more clothes in winter. The cloak is longer and bigger, which can keep out the wind..." "That''s funny." Jiang Wan glanced at de Ge''er and Yi jie''er lying on one side, then shook their cloaks in front of their eyes and said with a smile, "do you like the beautiful cloaks your aunt has made for you?" Of course, the two men who were just full-term couldn''t speak, but de Gore stretched out his tender hand, fixed his eyes on the cloak and grinned. When fan looked at it, he found it very interesting. She wanted to have a look, but she was afraid that it was not suitable. So she pushed the two gold collars again and hesitated to say to Jiang Wan This is what the princess asked me to bring this morning... " Princess Jin? Jiang Wan was even more surprised. She and the princess are not the same, probably everyone in this house knows. How could Princess Jin suddenly send this to her children? Is it hard to come here for peace? But there is no excuse for seeking peace. Seeing the incredulous look on Jiang Wan''s face, fan explained: "the princess arrived at my place early this morning. She didn''t say anything else. She just asked me to send this..." In other words, why did the princess do this, fan is not clear. Jiang Wan nodded, and then said to Xia Yi: "take the two collars sent by the princess to Xiaoyue and put them away in the library first." Then he gave the two cloaks made by fan to the two nannies. "It''s good to keep it. When it''s cold, I''ll take it out for my brothers and sisters." Jiang Wan explained carefully. As soon as fan heard what Jiang Wan said, he wanted to put the gold collar given by the princess on the shelf? But she didn''t have much to say, so she had to drink tea with her head down. As soon as she drank it, she tasted that it was the best Longjing before Ming Dynasty. Before leaving the pavilion, the old lady of the fan family would only take it out when the guests came. She didn''t dare to think that Jiang Wan regarded herself as a distinguished guest. That is to say, their expenses were always so generous. When he thought of his shortage, fan could not help feeling that he was also the daughter-in-law of the Jin palace, but he was living day by day. At this time, a woman came to report: "Hu fan''s family came to see you." On hearing this, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "let her in quickly!" Seeing that fan''s face seemed puzzled, Jiang Wan explained with a smile: "it turned out that it was a maid beside me. She married a steward of the outer court a few days ago. I must have heard that I came back, so she thought about it." Fan nodded with a smile: "it seems that he has a heart." While they were talking and laughing, a woman came in with cloves. As soon as clove, dressed as a woman, entered the door, she was busy giving it to Jiang Wanxing Li, and Jiang Wan took a look at her slightly convex stomach and asked in surprise: "what? Are you happy? " Clove some coy nod: "already four months." Jiang Wan quickly asked someone to move Jinwu and let Dingxiang sit down. Then she calculated in her heart: it''s June now, and Dingxiang was married in December last year. She was pregnant for four months, that is to say, she was pregnant soon after she married! "Is Mrs. Hu still in Beijing?" Jiang Wan asked. Clove also shook her head and said in a low voice: "after my mother-in-law learned that I was pregnant, she stayed. She didn''t worry, so she left us two in the capital..." "What about the embroidery shop like you?" But Jiang Wan remembers that she asked lilac to help in the embroidery workshop that just opened in January. "Go every day!" Clove also said with a smile, "my mother-in-law said that if a woman is pregnant, it''s better to be active than always staying at home. She occasionally goes to the embroidery workshop with me to help. My father-in-law is also engaged in silk business in Gusu. My mother-in-law is familiar with this business. Now she and Mrs. Li have become good friends who have nothing to say. " Jiang Wan also secretly nodded. What she was most afraid of was that Mrs. Hu was idle all day at home and had nothing to do, and then began to toss her daughter-in-law like other people''s mother-in-law. Fan sat on one side and observed carefully. The woman in front of her was ruddy and well-dressed. Although she was a little shy, she was full of energy. Let a person see, think she is a very good person. She remembered what her mother had said to herself before she left the cabinet. Women, she said, are grass seeds. Fall in what kind of soil, will have what kind of life. When you meet a man who really loves you, you will naturally become radiant, but if you meet someone who is not good, you will naturally become ill fated. Think about yourself and Jiang Wan, isn''t that the best contrast? And now, she even felt that she couldn''t even compare with a servant girl, and her heart was more gloomy. After Jiang Wan asked about lilac''s recent situation, she said with a smile, "if you are free, you can come to me often. If you are not free, you don''t have to worry about me It''s serious to live your own little life well. " Clove also nodded bashfully. Seeing that Jiang Wan cared for her maidservant like a sister, fan suddenly envied her. Jiang Wan saw all this in his eyes, and could not help sighing in his heart. Although she didn''t care about the affairs in this house, she didn''t know nothing about them. Knowing that it was not easy for fan to live in the palace, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "if you have time, you will come to visit me. You live in the same palace. You can''t look up and you can''t look down. Don''t be so unruly." Chapter 454 The Nighthawk, who had been in a coma for two days, finally woke up on the third day. Xiao Ruixuan was overjoyed, and Jiang Wan, who heard the news, also went to zhixiangju to visit. When the two of them rushed by, the Nighthawk was leaning on the head of arhat''s bed, feeding rice porridge by the boy Linyuan. At the sight of Xiao Ruixuan, the Nighthawk struggles to get out of bed. Fortunately, Xiao Ruixuan quickly stepped forward and pressed him on the bed: "if you are seriously injured, don''t talk about these courtesy." The Nighthawk''s face was still pale, and his lips were bloodless. Xiao Ruixuan also told him to drink porridge first. If anything happened, he would wait until the porridge was finished. The Nighthawk looks at Xiao Ruixuan gratefully, and then signals to Linyuan that he can come by himself. He takes the bowl and drinks it all. "Do you want another bowl?" Thinking that he had been in a coma for two days and the water was not enough, Xiao Ruixuan asked with concern. Nighthawk is gently shook his head, from Linyuan hand took the PAZI wipe mouth, but some hesitant to see Jiang Wan. Xiao Ruixuan, however, signaled him to just say what he had to say. The Nighthawk swallowed his saliva, and then said, "Lord of the pavilion, there is something wrong with the Peony Square in the market." On hearing the name of peony square, Jiang Wan''s hand shaking the palace fan stopped. She didn''t forget the rouge shop Xiao Ruixuan went to when she took her shopping that time. Jiang Wan sat up straight and listened. I heard the Nighthawk say: "these days my brothers and I have been quietly visiting Lord an and furonggao. I don''t know if they are too cunning, or if we haven''t found the way, we haven''t found anything." "Then I wondered if I could change the route. Instead of checking the Furong cream, we went directly to check if there were any other businesses in Wang''an''s shops in the capital." Xiao Ruixuan listened and nodded. In this case, he felt that the Nighthawk dealt with it very well. "I heard Dr. Cheng say that Furong cream was extracted from some kind of flower," the Nighthawk said with a pause. "I thought that what peony shop did was Rouge pollen. Maybe it had something to do with it, so I thought So he took his brothers and took advantage of the darkness to go in "What did you find?" Xiao Ruixuan looked at the nighthawk and asked. But the Nighthawk shook his head. "As soon as our brothers felt into the peony workshop, they smelled a strong fragrance of flowers, and then they appeared strange things one after another." The Nighthawk recalled the night two days ago, and his eyes became deep. "After a whirl of heaven and earth, everyone chopped each other up..." speaking of this, even the Nighthawk, a man who has been on the battlefield for a long time, could not help choking, "I wanted to pull them, but they chopped them several times." Hearing this, don''t say it''s Jiang Wan. Even Xiao Ruixuan has a face that he can''t believe. He was still wondering who could hurt the Nighthawk like this. But what he never thought was that the injury on the Nighthawk was actually caused by his own people. "What about the others?" Hearing what the Nighthawk said, Xiao Ruixuan asked. The Nighthawk''s look darkened. It took a long time to hear him say in a very sad voice: "just when everyone was fighting hard, arrows were shot out of the wall, and everyone... Fell down one by one unprepared..." The Nighthawk said, looking aggrieved. Those are brothers who came from the dead with him. Unexpectedly, this time, he took them out, but failed to bring them back. Jiang Wan sat listening, but she couldn''t help sighing. The other side is almost bloodless, will be under the Nighthawk that strength is not weak team to fight soon group out! She thought that she had been caught in the peony shop last time. This Peony Square is really not a place to look down upon. Xiao Ruixuan was silent. After a long time, he said to the Nighthawk, "that is to say, those brothers, whether they live or die, still stay in the Peony Square?" The Nighthawk nodded. Xiao Ruixuan stood up and began to pace the room. He frowned and said, "it''s abnormal. The Nighthawk is in a coma It took two days, but there was no abnormality in the peony square these two days... " When he said that, Jiang Wan also realized the strangeness of the matter. If so many strangers suddenly break into the general shop, the owner must report to the official. But now, two days later, not only did not report to the official, but also pretended that nothing happened. This is so suspicious! This can only prove that there is something shameful in the store! Jiang Wan can think of these, and Xiao Ruixuan can naturally think of them. What on earth is there in that shop? Once again, he was intrigued. He also looked at Jiang Wan and said, "do you still have the seven insect ointment that Cheng Zixiu gave you before?" Jiang Wan nodded, then released a sachet ball from her body and handed it to Xiao Ruixuan. After she got the seven insect ointment, she ordered Xiayi to find a sachet ball in the warehouse, and then dug a spoonful of seven insect ointment to put in it and wear it with her. One is for a rainy day, and the other is because she really likes the fragrance of mint. In this hot weather, it''s refreshing. Xiao Ruixuan opened the sachet ball and passed under his nose when the Nighthawk was unprepared. Seeing the Nighthawk frowning strangely, Xiao Ruixuan quickly copied the copper basin on the table and handed it over. The Nighthawk began to vomit. A foul smell filled the East chamber. Jiang Wanqiang looks at Xiao Ruixuan with discomfort, only to see a surprise on his face. When she thought of the same poisoning symptoms she had last time, she couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? Is he also poisoned by the pollen of Cymbidium "Not necessarily." Xiao Ruixuan shook his head and said, "Cheng Zixiu just said that the seven insect ointment can detoxify, but he didn''t say that it only detoxifies the pollen of Tianlan. But now we at least know that the seven insect ointment is effective on the poison of nighthawks." Jiang Wan nodded first, then an idea flashed through her mind. She stares at Xiao Ruixuan and says, "you don''t want to..." Xiao Ruixuan looked at her and nodded cautiously: "since there are some shady places in the peony square, I''m going to have a look." "But..." after looking at the Nighthawk, Jiang Wan swallowed his words. At this time, no matter what she said, Xiao Ruixuan should not change her decision. "Do you want to go alone?" Jiang Wan asked anxiously. "I''ll take Duan Mingfeng with me." Xiao Ruixuan motioned to the Nighthawk to have a rest. After he took Jiang Wan away from the East chamber, he said to her, "the peony house is so weird. I have to find out." Chapter 455 Jiang Wan knows Duan Mingfeng''s Kung Fu is not bad, but he is not in the same level as the Nighthawk. Therefore, Duan Mingfeng can only be regarded as a guard, while the Nighthawk is Xiao Ruixuan''s dead man. In normal times, Jiang Wan would not like Xiao Ruixuan to take risks in person. But now, knowing that Xiao Ruixuan had made up her mind and would not listen to her own dissuasion, she could only suggest: "don''t take Xiayi and Lanyi with her anymore! I''ll stay at home and never go anywhere. It''s no better than your life and death outside. " But Xiao Ruixuan shook his head. "We don''t know what we are going to encounter in this dangerous situation," said Xiao Ruixuan. "It''s better to take only two people with us than to take so many people to make trouble for ourselves." "And I can''t rest assured that they''re by your side." Xiao Ruixuan said to Jiang Wan, "only if you''re all right, can I help you Dare to fight outside. " Knowing that it didn''t matter what she said at this time, Jiang Wan put her hand around Xiao Ruixuan''s waist and said, "then you promise me that you will come back safely." "Well, I will. I will remember that you and the children are waiting for me at home." Xiao Ruixuan made a kiss on Jiang Wan''s forehead, "you just wait for me to come back in triumph." Although Xiao Ruixuan said with a relaxed face, Jiang Wan was worried all night. She tossed and turned in bed for a night, until dawn, just slightly closed her eyes. Maybe it''s a dream at night. Jiang Wan''s dreams are full of bloody scenes. She had a dream of Xiao Ruixuan coming in his armor with blood. She had a dream of Xiao Ruixuan''s bloody battle with Miyamoto in Quanzhou. In a twinkling of an eye, she was carrying an oil lamp to sew his wound with an embroidery needle. Sleep is not stable, she suddenly woke up from the dream Come on. Jiang Wan discovered that her cold sweat had soaked all her clothes. She also struggled to sit up, while calling people to change their clothes, while asked: "what time?" "If you go back to your wife, it''s just when you arrive." It''s Xiaoyue who comes to reply. Jiang Wan remembered that she was on duty with Lanyi yesterday, but she temporarily sent Lanyi out to inquire about the news, and then asked Xiaoyue to change the night with Lanyi. "Is there any news from the outer court?" Jiang Wan asked as she changed her clothes. "Not yet." Xiaoyue also glanced at the bell on the windowsill, and her wife had less than an hour''s sleep that night. "There''s Lanyi staring at you in the outer courtyard. Don''t worry too much, madam." Xiaoyue also pacifies Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan smiles bitterly in her heart. She also knows that it''s useless for her to do nothing here, but she can''t do it I can''t stop worrying about Xiao Ruixuan. After all, listening to what the Nighthawk said, she felt that the peony square was like a tiger''s den. And at this time, the window rang out a rush of footsteps, and then she heard Lanyi in the outside said: "tell the lady, shiziye is back." Is that true? " Jiang Wan listens to LAN Yi''s voice, immediately sleepless, she wears shoes, also walked out of the inner room. At this time, the room is already bright. You can see the appearance of people without lighting. Jiang Wanxian looked at Lanyi''s face carefully. Seeing that Lanyi''s eyes were clear and bright, he was still a little excited, so he expected that Xiao Ruixuan would be OK. But she was still a little uneasy and asked, "how''s shiziye? Are there any injuries? " Lanyi shook his head and continued to smile: "shiziye is not only not injured, but also brought back a wooden box." As soon as Jiang Wan heard it, he would hurry to sleep Let people change clothes for themselves and go to Zhixiang residence in a hurry. Although Lanyi repeatedly assured herself that everything was fine with shiziye, she was used to seeing things for sure. When she stepped into Zhixiang Curie, she found that uncle Cai, Mr. Jin and others were there. Several people were whispering around a wooden box. From the casual dress of the people, it is obvious that they were just dug out of the quilt. When Xiao Ruixuan saw Jiang Wan, who just came here in a bun at random, he couldn''t help but wonder, "how did you come here? Why don''t you have a good sleep at this time? " But he knew that Jiang Wan often had to sleep until he got up. But Jiang Wan didn''t pay attention to him so much. Instead, he dragged him up and down, left and right to examine carefully. After making sure he wasn''t hurt, he was relieved. "How was your trip?" Jiang Wan asked. "I don''t know if the other party has no layout, or if we''ve brought seven Insect ointment really worked, "Xiao Ruixuan took out a kerchief with a smile, and Jiang Wan could vaguely smell the mint fragrance on the kerchief." we almost had no effort to touch the third floor of peony square, and then Duan Mingfeng found this wooden box. " "Because it was hidden, we brought it back easily." With that, Xiao Ruixuan pointed to the wooden box he had put on the square table. "It''s just that the box is very strange. We haven''t found a way to open it for a while and a half." Hearing this, Jiang Wan turned her eyes to the wooden box. Duan Mingfeng obviously studied it for a long time. He was quite angry and said, "if you want me to say, it''s better to break it like this. Anyway, we didn''t want to return it." With that, he swung the big knife in his hand and wanted to smash it down. "No!" When Jiang Wan saw it, she cried out. Her voice was so loud that Duan Mingfeng hesitated for a moment, and the hand holding the sword forgot to fall. "Where do you say the box is hidden?" Jiang Wan looks at him uneasily Duan Mingfeng asked After a painting in the attic Duan Mingfeng thought about it and replied. "That is to say, you almost found this without much trouble?" Jiang Wan asked. "Almost!" Duan Mingfeng didn''t understand why the wife of Shizi had been repeatedly correcting this problem. Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan and said, "in my opinion, this box may not be able to be opened at will." When she said this, everyone''s faces looked cautious, except for Duan Mingfeng. "Before the Nighthawk also said, the peony square is not like the general shop, a few of them went in not long after they were recruited, several brothers were killed and injured." Jiang Wan also said to Xiao Ruixuan, "and is your trip too simple? Not only easily into the attic of peony square, but also smoothly brought out things "You know, the peony shop just broke into the thief two days ago. There''s no reason to be so lax." Jiang Wan continued, "unless, This wooden box is what they want you to take #####Xiaoxiao really is not lazy... But the time of these two days has not been arranged well... This chapter stays up late code comes out, it is estimated that it will be reviewed at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning Chapter 456 Jiang Wan''s words seemed to remind everyone. Xiao Ruixuan also thinks that this box is too easy to come by. "Still don''t be careless!" He first stopped Duan Mingfeng, who was trying to open the wooden box by force. Then he turned to Uncle CAI and said, "Uncle Cai knows a lot of people. Do you know such a master who can unlock and open the box?" The uncle pondered for a while and said, "there is one, but I live in the suburbs! If you go to him, I''m afraid it will take some time "Delay, delay." Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "the boxes are back, so it''s not urgent. At this moment, we just take advantage of this time to rest." Then you look at me and I look at you, and I find that everyone is "disheveled", so they all laugh. Uncle Cai took the lead to leave and went to the outskirts of the city to find the man he said. Jiang Wan is held by Xiao Ruixuan all the way back to the bamboo garden. Seeing that Jiang Wan couldn''t help yawning, he said with a smile: "it''s still early. Do you want to sleep again?" Jiang Wan was worried about the wooden box, for fear that he might miss something because he overslept. So she shook her head, rubbed her eyes and said, "no, I''d better call someone to serve me." Looking at Jiang Wan with red eyes and strong spirits, Xiao Ruixuan felt a little distressed. He also knew that Jiang Wan had been suffering from insomnia all night because she was worried about her own safety. So he forced Jiang Wan to take a nap with him. It''s really because Jiang Wan didn''t have a good night''s sleep. As soon as she touched the pillow, she fell asleep. When she wakes up again after a sleep, she finds that the bedside is empty. Xiao Ruixuan, who was pulling her to sleep before, has already disappeared. Jiang Wan turned over and sat up, thinking that she might miss him When they opened the wooden box, they were filled with remorse. She called Molly and others in a hurry to dress herself up. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan came out of the ear room, looking clean and fresh, apparently having just bathed. Looking at Jiang Wan''s fiery appearance, Xiao Ruixuan was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter Jiang Wan, who combed his hair half way, looked back at him and said in surprise, "didn''t you go to the outer courtyard?" After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan was dumbfounded. He went to Jiang Wan''s side and put his hand on her nose. "You don''t think I''ve passed. That''s why I''m so hot, do you?" Jiang Wan, who was guessed to be worried, first blushed, then bowed her head and muttered, "isn''t it?" "Since I promised to take you with me, how can I give up on the way?" After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan burst out laughing, "I''ve asked the kitchen to prepare breakfast. After using it, we''ll go to zhixiangju together So Jiang Wan accompanied Xiao Ruixuan to have the fastest breakfast ever. When the couple came to Zhixiang house again, they saw that the uncle in crane Gray was talking with an old man dressed as a farmer. The old man bent his back, and his face was full of ravines. He knew that he was old at first sight. When Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan appeared together, the old man did not need to be reminded by his uncle, so he respectfully saluted them. The uncle also got up and said with a smile, "this is the unlock master I mentioned before, Mr. Qi." Jiang Wan heard that uncle Cai called this farmer "old gentleman". He thought that he must have extraordinary Kung Fu. Therefore, she also carefully looked at the man who was called Mr. Qi by the financial uncle. Looking at Mr. Qi''s hands, Jiang Wan finds out unexpectedly His right hand had only three fingers, and the little finger and ring finger on his right hand seemed to have been cut off. As if feeling Jiang Wan''s strange look, Mr. Qi first laughed and then explained shyly, "I did some stupid things when I was young..." Jiang Wan didn''t mean to ask, but gave Mr. Qi a kind look, and then sat down in the hall with Xiao Ruixuan. Xiao Ruixuan didn''t plan to go around with Mr. Qi either. Instead, he pointed to the wooden box on the side of the house and said, "I invited the old man here today. I just want to ask you to open this box." Mr. Qi, with a smile, said: "the old man has seen the box before. Dare to ask first, where does Shizi come from?" Xiao Ruixuan hesitated, and then said calmly, "what a friend entrusted me was that I lost my key after many twists and turns on the road." But Mr. Qi did not speak. He just got up and went to the wooden box, looked at the box and said: "fortunately, you didn''t open it rashly, otherwise hundreds of poisonous needles would be sent out from here, so that no one on the scene would be spared!" Listening to Mr. Qi''s sensational remarks, Xiao Ruixuan was shocked. When they were in Peony Square, they didn''t want to open the box directly. But he intuition Peony Square is not a long stay, so he decided to bring the box back. Jiang Wan''s appearance at the right time prevented Duan Mingfeng, who wanted to open the box with brute force, so that those present at that time were spared! But Xiao Ruixuan still pretended to be skeptical. Looking at Mr. Qi, he asked, "why did Mr. Qi say that?" Then Mr. Qi touched the edge of the box with his hand, and pointed to a small hole that was not very impressive. "This is the hole for the poison needle. If you don''t believe me, you can come and have a look." Of course, Xiao Ruixuan would not choose to see any pinholes at this time, He just looked at Mr. Qi and said, "how does Mr. Qi know so much?" However, Mr. Qi laughed and said, "I''m the one who made this box." All the people were shocked to hear this. "When he was young, the old man used his skills for a few years to be empty handed. Once he was caught accidentally. The other party wanted the old man''s life. Thanks to the help of my brother Cai, the old man recovered his life." As he spoke, Mr. Qi looked at the uncle gratefully, and then said, "old man, after washing his hands, he began to study how to make this kind of box that won''t be stolen! The old man made three such boxes in his life, and this one, if he remembers correctly, should not appear in the capital But Mr. Qi also knew that the other party asked him to come. He did not want to hear his words with the suspicion of "boasting". He said with a smile: "today, since my brother called me here, I have to help him open this box." Chapter 457 With that, the old man did not continue to delay, but groped at the bottom of the box for a while, and then picked out a small piece of wood. Then, in front of the crowd, he inserted the wooden board into the lock hole. Please rotate it, and the wooden box made a "click" sound. Then, he easily opened the lid of the wooden box. As old Qi opened the wooden box, the crowd also let out a "Yi". Because that wooden box is different from other boxes. The wall of the box is one inch thick. Xiao Ruixuan could not help but wonder: "what kind of wood is this box made of? Why is the box so thick, but it''s not heavy? " "Because it''s just a hollow one." The Qi old man knocked on the wall of the box with his hand and made a sound of " ". I filled the box with phosphorous powder. If someone forcibly dismantled the box, the phosphorous powder would ignite the contents of the box and burn the articles stored in it Jiang Wan''s interest greatly increased. Where is this wooden box? It''s like a safe! "And what''s in it?" Jiang Wan could not stop asking. Everyone is also curious. Only some gold, silver and jewels were in the box. If in the eyes of ordinary people, to see these jewelry, naturally will feel excited. But in Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes, they were extremely disappointed. Looking at Xiao Ruixuan''s disappointed look, the old man shook his head and reached out to lift up the layer with the jewels. It was only then that they found that there was a sandwich in the box. As soon as the old man fished out his hand, he took out a bundle of bound letters from the box, handed them to Xiao Ruixuan and said, "see if this is what you are looking for?" Xiao Ruixuan opened a letter casually, took out the letter and read it. But the more he looked, the more heavy his face became. As soon as he saw Xiao Ruixuan''s look, he didn''t say much. Instead, he said with a smile to Uncle Cai: "what brother Cai told him to do has been finished. I''ll leave now." The financial uncle first took a look at Xiao Ruixuan. Seeing that Xiao Ruixuan nodded, he said with a smile, "it''s rare for you and me to meet each other. Today, I''m the host. How about inviting my brother to Chunxi building to have a good meal?" The Qi old man naturally refused, but the financial uncle held his shoulder, and they went out laughing. Seeing that the uncle took Qi away, Jiang Wan came to Xiao Ruixuan and said, "who wrote this letter to whom? What''s it all about? Why do you look so pale? " But Xiao Ruixuan didn''t speak. Instead, he handed the letters directly to Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan took the letter and read it. He found that it was not so much a letter as an account paper. However, what was recorded on the paper was not money, but the "bad habits" of some officials in the current Dynasty. Jiang Wan tore down two letters at random, and found that the Minister of culture and military of the Manchu Dynasty was either corrupt and bent the law, or robbed the women of the people. Under these atrocities, it seemed that it was nothing to do with nostalgia for qingfulou. Jiang Wan said coldly, "is there my uncle or my father?" Xiao Ruixuan shook his head, looked at the open mezzanine box and said, "there are so many letters. It''s hard to avoid them." Jiang Wan was silent. Who is deliberately collecting these? With these evidences in hand, half of the courtiers above the court hall are in their hands? "It''s King Ann!" Xiao Ruixuan seems to have guessed Jiang Wan''s heart. "Do you remember when king an and your sister were fighting for each other in the last life, half of the people in the court hall chose to keep quiet, and only the third prince Xiao Ruixi came out and spattered blood in the golden palace?" When Xiao Ruixuan mentioned it, Jiang Wan really recalled it. At that time, she also said that king an and Jiang Yi were in power together, which was the popular expectation of the court. But now it seems that this is just a taboo for everyone! "This court has been broken from the root." Xiao Ruixuan said fiercely, "with such a group of courtiers, what else can you expect them to do?" "What are you going to do?" Jiang Wan took the letters and asked. But Xiao Ruixuan decided to take those letters into the Palace first: "after all, this world is the emperor''s world. Only he has the right to decide what to do." Jiang Wan just sent Xiao Ruixuan away, but a boy from Guanlan hall came to invite her. Guanlan hall is the study of Xiao Tongfeng, king of Jin, in the outer courtyard. It''s been a year since Jiang Wan got married in this house, but he never set foot there. "Is the Lord looking for me?" She looked at the boy who came to deliver the message and asked. The boy nodded heavily: "the Lord asked me to find the lady of Shizi. Please go to Guanlan hall." Jiang Wan didn''t dare to neglect, so she took Lanyi, who came out with her, and followed him to Guanlan hall. When she first arrived at Guanlan hall, King Jin was sitting behind the desk reading a book. Jiang Wan glanced at the bibliography, which turned out to be Zizhi Tongjian. Jiang Wan invited the king of Jin first. Seeing that Jiang Wan came, the king of Jin released the book in his hand, came out from behind the book case, pointed to the imperial chair in the hall and said to her, "sit down!" For some reason, Jiang Wan felt that he was talking to himself as if he was directing a subordinate. Jiang Wan sat down with this strange feeling in his heart. Just as he wanted to ask the king of Jin what he was looking for, he heard the king of Jin say to him: "before, the two children''s baptism was in another courtyard in the west mountain. I heard it as if they were not there No one came? " When Jiang Wan listened to these words, she felt that the corners of her eyebrows were straight and protruding. At that time, Xiao Ruixuan let her go to another hospital for her good. Although the other courtyard is not far away from the capital, the road is not very close. Therefore, few relatives and friends have heard from each other except Mrs. Qiao, the second aunt. Fortunately, the people who came to participate in the washing three were generous, which made people not feel lonely. When Jiang Wan was still thinking about how to answer this question, he heard the king of Jin say: "so I want to have a lively full moon wine for the children! Daughter in law, what do you think? " Jiang Wanyi heard "daughter-in-law" these three words, a moment has not been able to respond. Because Jiang Wan caught up with Jianwu emperor and mourned all over the country, he didn''t think about giving the children full moon wine. But now listen to the meaning of King Jin, not only to give the children a full moon wine, as if to do special, she also had to smile: "this matter I listen to my father''s arrangement!" Listening to Jiang Wan''s obedient reply, King Jin nodded his head as if he was satisfied. He said to himself, "I''m Xiao Tongfeng''s eldest son and grandchild, so full moon wine can''t be ignored!" "It''s all right if you know about it. I''ll make my own arrangements for what to do." King Jin waved with Jiang Wan, as if he had just called her to tell her about it. Chapter 458 Just when Jiang Wan is ready to leave, Xiao Tongfeng, the prince of Jin, picks up a small wooden box from the book case and gives it to Jiang Wan. He was embarrassed and said to Jiang Wan, "when you and xuan''er got married, I didn''t come back. This is a little bit of my heart." Jiang Wan took the wooden box, first said thanks, and then asked, "what else do you want from the Lord?" "Nothing more." Xiao Tongfeng, who is over 50 years old, waved his hand. Although he usually commands thousands of troops, he finds that he really doesn''t know how to get along with these young people in his family. Even when he talked with his son Xiao Ruixuan, it seemed that the superior was commanding the subordinate. At the thought of this, Xiao Tongfeng cleared his throat and said to Jiang Wan, "since they are all family members, you don''t have to be so outsider. Just follow xuan''er and call me" Dad. " Jiang Wan''s ears were red. Because she had been calling her mother-in-law princess before, and the other party didn''t want to correct her meaning, so she followed the tone of the next people and called the Lord. "Yes ~!" Because she also understood the personality of her father-in-law, Jiang Wan could only accept it with a low brow. After returning to the bamboo garden, Jiang Wan opened the box curiously. There were several pieces of paper in the small box, but when Jiang Wan looked at them, he knew that they were several land deeds, including several houses and shops in the capital. In terms of geographical location, they are all good places with price but no market. It''s too expensive, isn''t it? Jiang Wan felt a little hot with the deeds. I hope Xiao Ruixuan can come back early to discuss with him. It''s just that she didn''t expect to wait until the afternoon. After she had a nap, she was about to ask the nurse to bring her two children over when she saw Xiao Ruixuan coming in the front yard with a big stride . Jiang Wan then went up and said, "how can I choose to come back at this time? Have I ever had lunch?" Although it''s not yet in the dog days, the summer sun has already become poisonous and hot, which can make people dizzy. "I ate some in the palace." Xiao Ruixuan, who was already sweating, said to Jiang Wan, "if you have iced mung bean paste at home, you can take a bowl to relieve the heat." Jiang Wan also made a little servant girl go, and he followed Xiao Ruixuan into the main room. Xiao Ruixuan first changed his clean clothes, then sat down with Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan first dismissed the servants in the room, and then asked about the situation after he entered the palace. "After reading the letters, the emperor was very angry," Xiao Ruixuan said to Jiang Wan. "But after the anger, the emperor meant to press the button first "What? Does the emperor want to let them go? " Jiang Wan was quite surprised Strange asked. "It doesn''t mean to let them go." Xiao Ruixuan sighed helplessly, "there are too many people involved this time. If it''s really a thunderbolt, I''m afraid it will be unstable." Jiang Wan also knows that Xiao Ruixuan is telling the truth. It was originally that the new emperor had just ascended the throne, and if he followed the usual practice, he would be granted amnesty. If the scandals of these officials break out at this time, most of them can only be raised high and put down gently. Instead of deterring the courtiers, it may make them feel that the emperor is weak and incompetent, and more likely to be contemptuous. And now the court is just at the time of employing people. If these officials are removed at one go, it may make the government unable to operate normally. Since it''s a dilemma, it''s better to let it go first, and then liquidate these people together when the time is ripe. "The emperor told me that he wants to open enko next year." After drinking a mouthful of iced mung bean paste, Xiao Ruixuan said with Jiang Wan, "I want to select more people from scholars, and there will be more next year Maybe it''s a martial arts examination. " In the Daliang Dynasty, the imperial examination was held once every three years. In the 32nd year of Jianwu, the imperial examination was held once, that is, last year. At that time, Xiao Ruixuan also asked the Ju people who went to Beijing to take the exam to help her copy Buddhist scriptures at the price of one or two. However, if enko is opened, these students will not have to wait until the next year. "I remember that Joanne seemed to say that he was going to take part in the next imperial examination, but I thought I could give him a voice in advance and let him make good use of this opportunity." Sitting there, Xiao Ruixuan said suddenly. When Jiang Wan heard that he mentioned the name of Qiao an, he thought of Qiao an''s and Qiao Qian''s running around with them last year. She also said with a smile: "I don''t know what happened to Qiao an and Qiao Qian, and I don''t know whether they can support Qiao''s family again." "It should be good." As soon as Xiao Ruixuan thought of them, he also had a smile at the bottom of his eyes. "Qiao Qian actually has a genius. He''s a genius He''s connected with Hong Yifei again. As long as he doesn''t die, there''s no problem for them to hold on for another 50 years. " Since the leader of Qiao''s family, job Xu, came out, Qiao''s family has become a mess, and some people deliberately arch inside, taking the opportunity to let Qiao''s family separate. Qiaoqian and Qiaoxu took the initiative to shoulder the heavy responsibility of their own, not only taking over the business of qiaoboshi, but also taking over the debts of qiaos. That''s why Xiao Ruixuan wanted to help them. The separation of the Qiao family is naturally a matter of joy and sorrow. Jiang Wan''s second aunt, Mrs. Qiao, was naturally the one who worried. Originally, she wanted to marry her daughter Jiang Yan back to Qiao''s family, but after Qiao''s accident, she also realized that the other houses in Qiao''s family were unreliable. Jiang Yan''s marriage will follow. It''s just that Jiang Yan is 18 this year, so it''s more and more difficult to get married. At the last wedding ceremony between de Ge''er and Yi jie''er, although Mrs. Qiao didn''t say much, Jiang Wan also felt her admiration and loss from her eyes. Jiang Wan also asked Xiao Ruixuan, "do you know who else has a man suitable for marriage in these meritorious families?" Xiao Ruixuan also tilted his head to look at Jiang Wan, puzzled pick eyebrows. "It''s Jiang Yan." Jiang Wan also said to Xiao Ruixuan, "originally my second aunt wanted to marry her back to Qiao''s family, but now Qiao''s family is separated, so it''s not appropriate to marry her back." After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan changed his casual expression. He fell on the pillow covered with cowhide cover, stretched out comfortably, and then said, "sometimes I really think you people are dark under the light. Qinglan and Qianshu all have brothers, and as far as I know, some of them are not engaged." When Xiao Ruixuan said this, Jiang Wancai suddenly reacted. Yes, the hous of Yongning and Kangqin are all marriageable men Besides, the relationship between the second aunt and the two families is not bad. Why didn''t these ladies want to talk about their parents when they were walking around? Chapter 459 Seeing Jiang Wan full of doubts, Xiao Ruixuan hugs her and smiles. "In a few days, we are going to set up full moon wine for de Ge''er and Yi jie''er in our house. Then you can ask Mrs. Qiao to know." Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan have an idea. His breath blew behind Jiang Wan''s ears. It was itchy and hot, which made Jiang Wan hide away. Xiao Ruixuan "seized the opportunity" to catch up with the past, and the two rolled together on the big Kang near the window. Xiao Ruixuan, who has been a vegetarian for several months, couldn''t stand such a scene. After a while, his body began to react. Jiang Wan, who was pressed by him, naturally felt it, and her face was stained with a touch of shame. Xiao Ruixuan lowers her head and kisses Jiang Wan, just like a butterfly in love with a flower. Jiang Wan closed her eyes and let Xiao Ruixuan make a corner between her forehead Light dance flying, the long lost crisp hemp actually caused her shudder. Just when Jiang Wan thought he would make further moves, he didn''t want Xiao Ruixuan to stop like this. Jiang Wan, whose eyes were full of mist, looked at it with some puzzlement. It is said that women''s attraction to men decreases after they have children. Jiang Wan couldn''t help feeling inferior: because she was pregnant, her small waist seemed to be really strong, but she looked OK. Compared with the looseness when I first gave birth to a child, it''s much tighter now. So why on earth is he? Jiang Wan couldn''t help thinking about it, and her face became more and more lonely. When Xiao Ruixuan saw her, she didn''t know what she was thinking. He shook his head with a smile and held Jiang Wan in his arms, Then he put his head on her shoulder and whispered, "little thing, what are you thinking about?" Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, Jiang Wan lowered her head and didn''t answer. Xiao Ruixuan sighed, turned over with Jiang Wan in her arms, let her lie down in front of her chest, and then gently stroked her shoulder as if she were comforting: "before I came back from the west mountain, the master told me that although the woman who had given birth to a child would be happy in a month, she said that if it was for you, I''d better endure it until 100 days." This is a lonely face of Jiang Wan, suspicious of the rise, but the eyes have been exposed to tears of grievance. She gazed at Xiao Ruixuan and said, "is that true?" "What are you doing?" Looking at Jiang Wan, who is in a mood like a child, Xiao Ruixuan is dumbfounded. "You don''t know how hard I''m trying to control myself..." But before he finished, he took a breath. Jiang Wan, who was still sulking with him the moment before, had already arrested him, as if to verify that what he said was true Fake. "Wan Wan, stop it." Xiao Ruixuan seemed to be gnashing his teeth and said, "I really can''t control it." Really? " Jiang Wan, with tears hanging around her eyes, seems to be playing. She lies on Xiao Ruixuan, but her strength is not relaxed at all. "Wan Wan..." Xiao Ruixuan is almost choking, holding Jiang Wan''s arm also gradually began to become blue, the whole body muscles are tense up. However, Jiang Wan didn''t mean to let him go. After a while, Xiao Ruixuan suddenly let out a low roar, and his tense muscles relaxed. The whole room was filled with a familiar smell of Jiang Wan. Xiao Ruixuan leaned on the pillow and looked at Jiang Wan, who had already got up and sat up with a smile. He said, "are you satisfied now?" Jiang Wanmei bit her lower lip and nodded busily, just like a little mouse who had just stolen lamp oil. "I just changed my clothes..." after a short rest, Xiao Ruixuan stood up awkwardly and went to the ear room to change clothes. Jiang Wan had already fallen on the Kang with a smile. To do the day of the full moon wine, was originally very quiet Jin Palace also suddenly became lively. There were forty tables in the outer courtyard and twenty tables in the inner courtyard, and the Yan Family Class in the capital was invited to sing. Xiao Ruixuan naturally followed the prince of Jin to treat guests in the outer courtyard, while Jiang Wan was the wife of de Ge''er and Yi jie''er in the inner courtyard with the princess of Jin and the fan family. Xu is because there is a prince of Jin sitting in the house, but this time the princess of Jin has no idea. Instead, she is socializing with the wives of every family like a loving mother. Jiang Wan looked at him in the dark. I found that all the ladies of some rank in the capital had come, and everyone was sitting together. This kuade elder brother was good-looking, and that kuayi elder sister was good-looking. Jiang Wan sat quietly, listening with a smile. Compared with Jiang Wan''s indifference, the two nannies were much more nervous. Because the place of the banquet is Tianxiang courtyard of Princess Jin, I don''t know what will happen today. Before leaving, Jiang Wan specially told the two nannies to take care of the young master and the young lady. And in order to be on the safe side, she also let Xiayi and Lanyi follow a nanny for a rainy day. Fan, who is not sociable, sits beside Jiang Wan. Since her last visit to Zhuyuan, she feels much more relaxed with Jiang Wan. In the face of today''s big scene, almost no one knows her. She''s very sad to deal with it. After helping several guests, she''d better sit quietly beside Jiang Wan. "Since someone is busy, why do you have to work too hard?" Seeing this, Jiang Wan said with a smile, and then glanced at Zhen Niang, who was very busy outside. Today, when Jiang Wan came to Tianxiang courtyard, she saw zhenniang as a leader After the same busy, Jiang Wan is happy to see it. She sat there, listening to the gossip of all the ladies. In a short time, a little servant girl came to inform everyone to take part. At the banquet, there are four cold dishes, four cold accessories, four snacks, ten hot dishes, delicacies, chicken, duck and fish. And as soon as you taste the craft, you will know that this is the cook of Chunxi building specially invited by King Jin''s residence. After the meal, they divided it into several groups. Some went to the flower hall to play cards, some went to the temporary stage set up in the back garden to see the play, and others took leave on the ground that there was something else to do at home. Jiang Wan is used to taking afternoon naps. After gargling with rice, she feels sleepy. But when she saw the second aunt in the crowd, she went over with a smile and asked, "would you like to have a rest in my yard first?" Mrs. Qiao said "Amitabha" in her heart. She was really sleepy when she met the pillow delivery man. "Old age, lack of energy..." she laughs and fights with people Then he followed Jiang Wan to Zhuyuan. Chapter 460 "Why didn''t the second aunt come with her sister Yan?" Jiang Wan, who has never seen Jiang Yan today, can''t help asking. There was an embarrassed look on Mrs. Qiao''s face. I said for a long time, "she''s not feeling well." "Oh? Can the doctor have a look? " Jiang Wan asked with concern. Mrs. Qiao sighed: "it''s a mental illness!" When Jiang Wan heard this, she could not help but pause. Jiang Yan, who is heartless all day, even has heart disease? It doesn''t look like her style! "What''s the matter? But what happened? " Now that he mentioned this, Jiang Wan asked. Don''t want to Mrs. Qiao but just sigh, don''t seem to want to continue this topic. Jiang Wan was silent for a moment, and asked Jiang Yan about her marriage euphemistically: "what did Yan say? If I remember correctly, she is still half a year older than me. After the second half of the year, sister Yan will be nineteen Mrs. Joe felt a twinge of anxiety when she heard this. Now Yan''s sister has become one of her worries. If other people ask about this, she will not have a good face, but the person who asked today is Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan is not an outsider. She makes friends with Yan on weekdays. When she asks about this, she naturally cares about Jiang Yan wholeheartedly, instead of just wanting to see a joke like others. Mrs. Qiao sighed again and looked at Jiang Wan helplessly: "no, I''ve been worried about it recently. My hair is white." With that, she really showed Jiang Wan the hair on her forehead. As expected, she added a lot of silver hair to the pile of green silk. "It''s my fault to say that," Mrs. Qiao continued with a sigh. "Before, I wanted to marry her back to my mother''s home in Shaoxing, so I politely refused many well matched families in the capital." Said, Mrs. Qiao unexpectedly wiped the tears that the canthus of an eye floats: "but who can expect, my mother''s home there unexpectedly a little matter, also no longer suitable to marry Yan elder sister." Jiang Wan listens to what happened to Qiao''s family. She doesn''t care She knows less than Mrs. Joe, but for many years, she has been used to "silence is golden". "Only in this way, half of the marriages we talked about before can only be done, but we can''t find the time lost." Mrs. Qiao looked haggardly at Jiang Wan, and patted her hand. "It''s just for this reason that Yan''s sister has become unhappy recently. She can''t lift her spirits and doesn''t like to go out. I don''t know what to do." Jiang Wan is also secretly surprised in her heart. She never thought that Jiang Yan, who has always been careless, could not come over for this reason. At that time, some people wanted to ask for it, but Mrs. Qiao refused. Now, of course, she is embarrassed to go back and discuss marriage with others. This is also the headache Mrs. Qiao has felt in the past year. "Why don''t the two aunts think about Yongning Marquis''s house or Kang''s house?" Jiang Wan also asked about the topic she discussed with Xiao Ruixuan that day. Mrs. Qiao was stunned at first, but then she thought about what Jiang Wangang had just asked. Before, she wanted to marry her daughter back to Shaoxing Yu Du didn''t think about these families in the capital. In retrospect, it turned out that he was dark under the light. Seeing Mrs. Qiao''s appearance of a sudden realization, Jiang Wan also quietly sat with her and stopped talking. At this moment, Molly ran in full of panic. First she looked at Mrs. Joe, and then her face stopped talking. Molly is an old man beside her. She was a little bit fidgety when she was in the Jiang family, but she has grown up since she followed her to the Jin palace. Today''s appearance is even more rare in her. Jiang Wan gave her a slightly calm look, quietly stood up and walked out of the house. "What happened?" Standing under the open summer in front of the house, Jiang Wan also asked about Molly. "It''s Aunt Huang," said Molly, apparently running all the way. She was still out of breath. "Aunt Huang hanged herself in the woods outside the Flower Pavilion in the back garden!" Huang Yi? Jiang Wan looks at Molly in shock. Since emperor Jianwu gave Huang Yi and Xue Jinfeng to Xiao Ruixuan as concubines, their husband and wife left them in the courtyard beside the back garden. Although the daily food and drink for, but in addition to the first and fifteenth day of each month to ask them to come over, usually also let them live and die in this house. But she never thought that Huang Yi would have the courage to commit suicide. "Have you been saved?" Jiang Wan asked. "People are saved, and there is air intake, but they just can''t wake up." Molly and Jiang Wan said, "this is a lady who is watching a play in the back garden. She happens to find her, otherwise..." However, Jiang Wan waved to Molly that she didn''t need to say any more because she was not interested in the details. She is full of thoughts, this Huang Yi, what does she want to do? Today is her two children''s full moon wine, and the whole family are here to drink it. Huang Yi chose today sooner or later, and obviously wanted to make trouble. But is she trying to accuse her mother in front of everyone? "But did you get a doctor?" Jiang Wan pondered. "Yes, it''s a lady in charge. It''s said that her name is Doctor Liu." Molly replied. Because Huang Yi was just an aunt, the old lady did not dare to ask for a doctor in a place like huichuntang, so she found a drugstore on the street and found a doctor to come. "Let''s go and have a look first." Jiang Wan went to the corner gate of the back garden. Today''s matter, want to hide is unable to hide, Jiang Wan also can only see how to minimize the impact. "Is Mrs. Huang still in the house?" Jiang Wan remembers seeing Mrs. Huang in the morning. Molly followed Jiang Wan closely and replied, "yes, she is with Aunt Huang." Jiang Wan nodded and did not speak all the way. Because of the hot weather, after being rescued, Huang Yi was carried to the greenhouse in the greenhouse. An old man with white beard was cutting her pulse on her wrist. But his left hand changed to his right hand, and his right hand changed to his left, which made him look very cautious. When the onlookers saw that Jiang Wan was coming, they made way for her to go in. She just saw the old man''s appearance when he stopped. "May I ask this old gentleman, how is this aunt in my family?" Since Jiang Wan came here to find out, he asked Huang Yi about her current situation. "Steady breathing, I think it''s no big deal!" The old man cleared his throat and said, "but if she faints for such a long time, I''m afraid it will do harm to the fetus in her abdomen!" #####Some readers pointed out sharply that Xiaoxiao''s recent writing seems to deviate from the main line... (well, I admit it''s a little bit.) the reason for the deviation is that some characters still need to be explained... As for when the male Lord will become emperor, it''s natural that... (escape with a pot cover...) in addition, Book shortage of friends can go to see March pear''s "after the concubine" and son Wu''s "the ninth day of the sixth month" are two books that Xiaoxiao likes*^-^* Chapter 461 The fetus in the abdomen? As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she was stunned. How! Since they entered the mansion, Xiao Ruixuan had never seen them in private, let alone stayed in their small courtyard for the night. So the child came again? Is it hard for Xiao Ruixuan to cheat on them behind his back? A series of questions all rushed to Jiang Wan in an instant, which caught her off guard. Her mind became chaotic, and the whole person was a little shaky. Fortunately, Molly held her behind her in time and called her gently: "madam!" Jiang Wan seemed to wake up suddenly, and her eyes became clear. How could she suspect Xiao Ruixuan at the first time? She doesn''t know about other people, but Xiao Ruixuan is not a person who lingers on women, and Huang Yi and Xue Jinfeng are concubines given to him by Emperor Jianwu. If he wants to, he doesn''t need to be furtive. Then she calmed down, looked at the old man and said, "I wonder if the old man can tell how many months this child has been?" Then the old man looked up at Jiang Wan. Looking at her manner, he knew that she should be the principal of the house. "Judging from the pulse, the child is at least two months old." That old doctor also slowly explained. two months?! There was a smile on Jiang Wan''s lips. Two months ago, Xiao Ruixuan went to Dajin country to rescue the present saint. It''s impossible for him and Huang Yi to have sex in this backyard. It goes without saying that the child is not Xiao Ruixuan''s! Huang Yi is now married. According to the etiquette, she wants to swim in the streets and expose herself to the public. No wonder she was so scared that she wanted to hang herself. There are many doors in the Jin palace, and Huang Yi lives in this deep house But it''s impossible to go out. In this house, besides the second master Xiao Ruixi, Jiang Wan didn''t dare to be a second person. Jiang Wan also coldly glanced around, and found that the onlookers were all servants and wives with strange faces. Today''s banquet in the mansion is full of guests, and there are many maids brought by their wives. Those ladies will not come to see the bustle, but the maids around them are not sure. Thinking about Princess Jin''s inner house, which has always been loosely managed, I''m afraid the ladies in the house already knew what happened in the back garden. But in any case, it''s not a place to stay. Jiang Wan first asked people to call a few powerful old women and carried Huang Yi back to her courtyard. Then she asked the old man to come with her for treatment. Although the old man''s medical skills were not passed down by the people in the capital like huichuntang, he pricked them gently and Huang Yi woke up. As soon as she raised her eyes and found that she was sleeping in her bed, she knew she was sleeping Has been rescued. But she didn''t seem to appreciate it. Instead, she cried and cried, "let me die.". Huang Yi''s servant girl, xiaoque, naturally went up to pull her, hugged her and called "aunt". The doctor can only cure the disease, but not the life. Seeing that people have woken up, the next thing will be other people''s housework. The old man saw Huang Yi''s desperate situation, so he said goodbye. Jiang Wan winked at Molly and said with a smile to the old gentleman, "you are so skillful in medicine. Today is a happy event in your family. I''d like to offer you double diagnosis gold." After listening, the old man was naturally very happy, said the polite words of "madam, you''re welcome", and followed Molly down. Seeing that there was no outsider in the house, Jiang Wan stood in front of Huang Yi''s bed, lowered her eyes and said, "Aunt Huang, don''t you want to say something to me?" Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Huang Yi couldn''t help shrinking Next, his hands subconsciously put on his abdomen, crying. "Tell me, whose child is this?" Jiang Wan looked at her coldly with a light tone. "Child..." Huang Yi is whispering there, but the whole person becomes wooden. Little bird, the servant girl beside her, looks at Jiang Wan in surprise. She doesn''t understand what they are talking about. Jiang Wan swept her eyes over the bird and said, "isn''t your aunt''s little dress washed by you? She hasn''t been here for two months. Don''t you know? " As soon as the bird heard this, she faltered: "my aunt''s life is not always right, and... And the prince has never been here, so we... We have never had an idea..." "That is to say, you don''t know whose child it is?" Jiang Wan also looked at the little bird and asked. The little bird knelt down to Jiang Wan, kowtowed his head and said, "Madam Mingjian, our aunt doesn''t go anywhere in this house every day I didn''t go. I didn''t see anyone... " "I didn''t go anywhere. I didn''t see anyone. Where did the child come from?" Jiang Wan sneered. "This child... This child may have been sent by an immortal?" The little bird knelt down and suddenly said, "isn''t that the storyteller that Liu Bang, the great ancestor of the Han Dynasty, was born to his mother and a big snake?" Jiang Wan is about to be amused by the little servant girl. From the gods? Thanks to her! While sitting on the bed, Huang Yi listened to the words of xiaoque, as if she suddenly found the straw to save her life. She suddenly came back to her senses and said with her firm eyes to Jiang Wan: "I... I once dreamed of a big snake... Maybe... Maybe it was at that time..." Jiang Wan also picked eyebrows to look at her, obviously a face of disbelief. When Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty was conquering the world, he made up such a story in order to add some mythological color to his background. "So our Aunt Huang is pregnant with a" emperor " She also said with a cold smile, "in this case, you keep it I''ll see if they believe it or not. " With that, Jiang Wan turned out of Huang Yi''s inner room, and then saw Mrs. Huang who was guarding outside. Mrs. Huang stood up with a stiff face, as if to defend herself, and said, "I just want to ask how is Huang Yi in our family. When I get back, I can tell our master." Jiang Wan also knows that Mrs. Huang is the stepmother of Lord Huang, the Minister of rites, and not Huang Yi''s biological mother. She''s so careful, and it''s understandable. Seeing her face softened, Jiang Wan led Mrs. Huang out of Huang Yi''s yard and said, "people are awake, but there are some things. I''m afraid Aunt Huang has to explain to the prince and Princess herself." As soon as Mrs. Huang listened, she nodded slightly. "She''s too ignorant." Mrs. Huang and Jiang Wan said with a smile, "it''s a happy event to add a baby for my husband''s family. How could she make such a big noise?" Chapter 462 In Mrs. Huang''s opinion, women''s spending is their duty. But in some families, in order to ensure the status of the legitimate son, they usually wait until the legitimate son is three or four years old before allowing the concubine to get pregnant. But some not very well-off general room or concubine room will secretly carry the mother stop medicine, and then secretly pregnant with children, want to own a future. If you are lucky, you may be more expensive. And that bad luck, may not wait for the day of childbirth, then a corpse two lives. But she looked at Jiang Wan, not like that fierce person, Huang Yi should not be short-sighted for this reason. But the reason made Mrs. Huang curious, but she didn''t know how to ask Jiang Wan. Mrs. Huang''s hesitation was in Jiang Wan''s eyes. Before discussing with Xiao Ruixuan about today''s affairs, she couldn''t make any comments, so she had to turn a blind eye to Mrs. Huang''s tentative eyes. What happened in the inner courtyard soon spread to the outer courtyard. But the news that the people in the outer courtyard heard was that a concubine of the prince of Jin found out that she was pregnant. These people who were drinking in the outer courtyard came forward one after another to congratulate Xiao Ruixuan and King Jin. After all, in everyone''s opinion, this is a good thing to have another son. Xiao Tongfeng, the king of Jin, was naturally very happy. So he asked people to move some jars to burn knives, and vowed to drink with everyone. However, Xiao Ruixuan was full of doubts, and he was worried about Jiang Wan''s mood at this time, which made him a little absent-minded. Xiao Ruixi, who accompanied them to a banquet, came to Xiao Ruixuan''s ear and said, "I didn''t expect that your skills are so good. You''re going to be a father again." Listening to this, Xiao Ruixuan looks coldly at Xiao Ruixi. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixi just smiles, shrugs and leaves. Looking at the banquets in front of her, Xiao Ruixuan is eager to see Jiang Wan. He wanted to know how his Wan Wan would react to the news? Do you believe in him firmly, or do you cry in bed heartbroken? At the thought of this, he no longer wanted to stay here, but wanted to quickly run to Jiang Wan''s side, and then personally told her that there must be some misunderstanding, the child could never be his! This idea became more and more intense in his mind, so he took advantage of everyone''s unprepared time, turned out of the corner gate of Guanlan hall and went straight to the bamboo garden. The bamboo garden is quiet, except for the chirp of cicada on the treetops, there seems to be no other sound in the whole courtyard. The servants were different from the usual caution, which made Xiao Ruixuan aware of a trace of depression. "Where is Madame?" Xiao Ruixuan also catches two little servant girls who turn rope flowers under the eaves and asks. The two little maids were startled by this sudden question. When they saw that they were their own son, they whispered nervously: "madam is in the house..." Xiao Ruixuan didn''t have time to finish listening to the two little maids'' words. He stepped forward and went to the main room. It''s quieter inside than outside. Molly is sitting on the big Kang in the second room, holding an embroidery bandage and embroidering something. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw her, she knew that Jiang Wan had gone to sleep. Every time, only when Jiang Wan was asleep, would her big servant girl stay in this room. As soon as she saw him, she put down all her work and got up to meet him. Xiao Ruixuan gave her a hand and then went into the inner room. The room was filled with soothing incense, and the curling smoke diffused the room. Jiang Wan, with only a small dress, was lying on his side on the Babu bed with a gauze curtain, curvy and exquisite. Because she turned her back to herself, Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t observe her expression, so he had to climb into bed quietly. He leaned on Jiang Wan''s side and looked at her face carefully. Xiao Ruixuan originally thought that she was meeting Jiang Wan with tears on her face, but unexpectedly, she was drooling and sleeping happily. Where has half minute sad sad appearance? Xiao Ruixuan thought about her previous worries, and she could not help laughing at herself. It seems that his wanwan even believes in himself more than he imagined. A warm current flows through Xiao Ruixuan''s heart without warning. Looking at Jiang Wan with a sleepy face, Xiao Ruixuan only feels that he is happy The eyelids are getting heavier. He yawned beside Jiang Wan, adjusted a comfortable posture, closed his eyes and went to sleep with him. When Jiang Wan, who had a good sleep, opened her eyes again, she saw the room wall half dyed red by the setting sun. She turned over, only to find that something was pressing on her. When she looked back, she saw Xiao Ruixuan sleeping beside her. "When did you come back?" Jiang Wan poked him with her finger. Some Xiao Ruixuan, who was in pain, also woke up. Seeing the ruddy Jiang Wan, he put his pillow on the embroidered pillow on the bed. Some coquettish people said to Jiang Wan, "I don''t remember. Seeing you sleeping, I went to bed with you." Jiang Wan listened with a smile and looked at the bell on the windowsill. "It''s so late." She exclaimed, "I''m afraid of dinner I''m afraid it''s going to start. " So she called Molly in a loud voice and looked down for her shoes on the bed. Thinking about the purpose of his return, how could Xiao Ruixuan let Jiang Wan go so easily? As soon as he reached out his hand, he took Jiang Wan''s waist and imprisoned her on the bed, which made Molly, who had just come into the curtain, see her and quickly retreat. "That child is not mine." Xiao Ruixuan put his head on Jiang Wan''s shoulder and said frankly I know Jiang Wan also lowered her head and said with a smile, "the doctor said that Aunt Huang''s child had been at least two months. At that time, you were not in the capital. How could you have a child with her?" When Xiao Ruixuan heard Jiang Wan''s words, he let go of his heart that had been hanging before. "Although the door of our house is loose, no one dares to break into the inner house," Jiang Wan said to Xiao Ruixuan. "The only one who can do it is Xiao Ruixi, the second master Xiao Ruixuan looks at Jiang Wan. As soon as Jiang Wan saw him like that, she leaned over Xiao Ruixuan''s ear and whispered a few words. Xiao Ruixuan clapped her hands and said with a smile, "this time, I''ll see what their mother and son have to say." Most of the people who stayed for the dinner party were family friendly, and obviously everyone had heard about Huang Yi. After having dinner, they said goodbye one after another. After accompanying the king of Jin to deliver the guests, Xiao Ruixuan said with a straight face: "please follow me to my father''s study. I have something to say." Chapter 463 Xiao Ruixi also accepted that cynical expression on the face, the whole person all became the chat up. Seeing Xiao Ruixuan''s stride in front of him, he had to keep up with him though he didn''t want to. Growing up, he was afraid of his father''s thunder. However, he was unwilling to walk in his heart, which naturally seemed more sluggish than usual. When he lazily went to the study of King Jin, he found that his mother and concubine had already been sitting here, while Jiang Wan and fan were standing by. He rushed to the past, but he was not in a hurry to make him coquetry. King Jin''s sharp eyes shot like an arrow. Xiao Ruixi a look, also can''t help shivering. When the princess of Jin saw it, she fondled her son''s back and said, "Why are you still the same as when you were a child? To see your father is like a mouse to a cat He was about to open his mouth to defend something with the princess of Jin, but he heard the prince of Jin coldly say: "little beast! What have you done recently? I don''t want to recruit from the facts yet When the princess of Jin heard the word "little beast", she was not happy He frowned. It seems that the king of Jin never treats her son. He either ignores him, or he will beat and scold him. As soon as he saw King Jin, his son was as scared as a mouse. "Wang Ye, what can''t you say to the children?" The imperial concubine of Jin was a little resentful. "Child?" Xiao Tongfeng stares at Xiao Ruixi and says, "he''s a big man. How can he be like a child?" The imperial concubine of Jin wanted to explain, but after looking at Jiang Wan and fan, she was silent. She didn''t want to appear in front of her two daughters-in-law that she had no place in the heart of the king of Jin. The princess of Jin did not speak any more, and Xiao Tongfeng, the prince of Jin, looked at Xiao Ruixi again: "I just asked you, how? Dumb? " Xiao Ruixi habitually looked at his mother first, and then asked in a low voice: "I don''t know what father asked?" "What do I ask?" Xiao Tongfeng was not angry. He picked up a cup of hot tea on the desk and threw it at Xiao Ruixi. This summer''s clothes were thin. With the falling sound of the tea cup, Xiao Ruixi''s hands were scalded with a big red mark. Princess Jin can''t sit any longer. She rubbed to stand up, painfully ran to Xiao Ruixi''s side, grabbed his hand and looked at it again and again. And Xiao Ruixi is a face of grievance at the Jin Princess coquetry shouting: "Niang ~!" "Lord! What do you want to do today The princess of Jin was distressed to protect her son behind her and argued with the prince of Jin. "What do I want to do?" The king of Jin walked over and pointed to Xiao Ruixi, "why don''t you ask him what he wants to do? Ask him what happened to Aunt Huang who lives in the back garden As soon as Xiao Ruixi heard this, she couldn''t help shrinking. The princess of Jin, who protected him behind him, obviously didn''t find her son''s reaction, but said with a puzzled face: "Aunt Huang? Isn''t Aunt Huang in the boss''s room? What''s the matter with you looking for Xi''er? " "Do you know that Aunt Huang is in xuan''er''s room?" Xiao Tongfeng glanced at the mother and son, then pointed to Xiao Ruixi and said, "he''s brave enough to play with people in xuan''er''s room!" "Lord! In that case, you can''t talk nonsense! " The imperial concubine of Jin looked at Jiang Wan and fan in astonishment. Jiang Wanzheng looked at them with half drooping eyes, and it was obvious that he had already known about it, while fan''s eyes looked at their nose, nose and heart, as if to them I don''t care a bit about this. Princess Jin also thought about what happened in the mansion today. Today, Japan is making full moon wine for Xiao Ruixuan''s two children. Later, it was revealed that he had a concubine who found out that she was pregnant. She was just itching with hatred when she heard the news. All the women around her son are like chickens who can''t lay eggs, but Xiao Ruixuan is pregnant one by one. Why doesn''t she envy her? But no one knows more about her son''s temperament than her! To tell you the truth, her son really looks like someone who can do such a thing. "What nonsense? Now there are all human and material evidences! " When Xiao Tongfeng finished speaking, he called out "come on". The young man who used to serve him came in with a square lacquer plate. Behind the young man, two bodyguards came in, holding a strong woman of thirty or forty years old and a young woman of eighteen or nine years old. "Wang Qi?" When the princess of Jin saw the strong woman, she recognized her immediately. But Wang Qi''s face was sad. With the strength of the guard, she and the young woman knelt down on the floor tiles in the room. The imperial concubine of Jin looks at Xiao Tongfeng, but Xiao Ruixi, who has been hiding behind her, now has a pale face, and her head also exudes Bean sized sweat. At this time, Jiang Wan also stood up. She looked at the two people kneeling in the middle of the room, and then said to Wang Qi, "Wang Qi, I ask you, where do you come from for these jewelry found in your room?" As soon as Jiang Wan''s voice fell, the young man who had entered the room put the lacquerware in his hand in front of Wang Qi. As soon as Wang Qi was about to open his mouth, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "don''t say you bought it yourself. Even if you save it for three or five years, you may not be able to afford a piece of Tianbao Zhai, but you can count it yourself and find out how many pieces from you!" "And you!" Jiang Wan also looked at Huang Yi. "There''s nothing missing from Tianbao Zhai in your jewelry box. How did it come from? There must be a saying, right?" Huang Yi thought Jiang Wan would question her about the baby in her stomach, but she talked about her jewelry. These jewels were given to her by Xiao Ruixi in the past six months. Because of this, she can''t tell the truth, or she will have a real affair with Xiao Ruixi. But if she doesn''t, she can''t explain the origin of these things. When she was carried into the Jin palace, the jewelry she brought was listed in duplicate, one in her mother''s home, the other with her into the palace. She could not say that she had brought this kind of thing from her mother''s house. Just as Huang Yi was biting her teeth and refusing to say anything, Jiang Wan took out a stack of papers from her arms, picked out a few at random, and then read them aloud in front of everyone "Eight treasures with pearls and white jade hairpins owe one hundred and eighty-two." "Jasper gold hairpin, owe 120 Liang." "The red gold earrings are worth fifty Liang." Seeing that everyone was puzzled, Jiang Wan explained with a smile: "this is the bill that I sent people to Tianbao Zhai to redeem today. The credit person of these bills is Xiao Ruixi, the second master. However, all these things that the second master gave credit to are in Aunt Huang''s jewelry box. Don''t you want to explain them to us?" Chapter 464 As soon as Xiao Ruixi heard this, the whole person collapsed and fell on his knees. The imperial concubine of Jin exclaimed to protect her son. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start. Before coming here, Huang Yi, who had thought of a lot of excuses for herself, was stunned. Jiang Wan never mentions the baby in her womb. Instead, she starts with her jewelry box and tries to find out the origin of the jewelry she can''t afford. This makes her irrefutable, and almost approves that she has an indistinct relationship with the second master Xiao Ruixi. And once this relationship is settled, waiting for her, it''s a wandering Street sinking pond! At the thought of this, Huang Yi shrunk up and shook her hands like chaff. The imperial concubine of Jin looked at all these in front of her. What else did she not understand? She was so surprised and happy that she didn''t know what to do. It''s amazing that my son should have done something against human relations. Happily, Xiao Ruixuan''s aunt was pregnant with Xi''er''s child! The princess of Jin, who had long wanted to hold her grandson, was already in a state of bewilderment. Otherwise, she would not open her face to Xiao Ruixi''s big servant girl. At this time, she only wanted a grandson, regardless of her concubine! After figuring out the joints, Princess Jin went to Huang Yi''s side and carefully observed Huang Yi''s eyebrows: the woman''s face was silver, and her eyebrows were smart. She didn''t look like a fool easily. I just don''t know how to commit such stupid things with Xi''er. She cleared her throat and said, "I thought it was a big deal!" The princess of Jin also said with a smile: "the aunt in the room is unruly, or killed or sold. Is it worth discussing with us?" Or kill! Or sell! Huang Yi suddenly looked up at the princess of Jin, full of disbelief . Just as she wanted to shout out "Princess spare her life", she heard Princess Jin say quietly: "it''s a coincidence that we caught up with de Ge''er and Yi jie''er''s full moon wine today. If we get rid of Aunt Huang today, will it damage the merits of the two children?" Jiang Wan listens to these words, also slants an eye to see to Jin imperial concubine, secret way this imperial concubine in the end is making what idea, unexpectedly still pull de Ge Er and Yi elder sister to say a thing. Xiao Ruixuan''s face turned black when he heard such words. De Ge''er and Yi jie''er are his and Jiang Wan''s fate now. They can''t tolerate others to say the first half of a bad word to them. Looking at the reaction, the princess of Jin said with a faint smile: "after all, Aunt Huang is just a concubine. Now she is still pregnant with Xi''er''s child. It''s better for xuan''er to give her to Xi''er. I heard that it''s very popular for scholars in Jiangnan to give concubines to each other. It''s better for us to catch up with the new trend and accumulate merits for the children." Jiang Wan really didn''t expect that Princess Jin''s idea was like this! It''s just that she always takes her two children for cutting, which makes Jiang Wan feel very uncomfortable. "I don''t think so." But Xiao Ruixuan said with a cold smile, "I just don''t know if the second younger brother is willing to do this kind of thing?" With that, he looked at Xiao Ruixi, who had been dead since just now. At this time, Xiao Ruixi only wants to deal with the matter quickly. What''s the matter? He also regardless of three seven twenty-one random nod. Jiang Wan, on the other hand, looked at fan, who was silent all the time, and said softly, "what do you think?" Fan, who has been frustrated with Xiao Ruixi for a long time, has nothing to do with this matter: "as long as everyone feels good, I have no opinion." When the princess of Jin heard this, she said with a smile: "it''s rare that the children are so reasonable. What''s the dissatisfaction of the prince?" Seeing the whole journey, Xiao Tongfeng felt as if he had swallowed it It''s disgusting like a fly. What is this? The younger brother steals the people in the elder brother''s room, and the elder brother gives them to the younger brother very generously? It''s probably the worst thing he''s ever had in his life! Looking at Xiao Ruixi''s face, the king of Jin said with a straight face: "isn''t that cheap for nothing? Come on, take the family law! " Jiang Wan found that Xiao Ruixi, who had not been in a hurry and was much happier, had changed into a pale face again, which changed as fast as the most popular "face changing" stunt in Sichuan. After a while, a little boy presented a very rough horsewhip, while the king of Jin looked at Xiao Ruixi and said, "if your elder brother doesn''t care about you, it''s your elder brother''s generosity, but you can''t get away with the punishment of the thirty horsewhip." Thirty horsewhip? Jiang Wan picked her eyebrows slightly. After thirty years of riding, this man has to cut his flesh and skin? And the princess also began to seek love for Xiao Ruixi. Unexpectedly, the king of Jin is meticulous personally whip, let the small Si in the side of loud count. After the thirty whip, Xiao Ruixi''s back has already become a piece of flesh and blood fuzzy, people also dizzy began to talk nonsense. The imperial concubine of Jin looked at it with great pain. She lies on her knees beside Xiao Ruixi, and the cry of "Er, er" is incessant, but Xiao Ruixi is dying, and few can respond to her. "Lord! You''ve killed people! " The imperial concubine of Jin also fiercely looks at the king of Jin and gnashes teeth to say. "Hum, delicate!" But the king of Jin threw the whip in his hand, "these thirty whips are all drawn by myself. Can I not know the strength in them? It''s just skin injury every time, or his life will be lost! " But the princess of Jin is still a face of disbelief, crying and shouting let people carry Xiao Ruixi back to the pine garden. "What a good mother, what a loser!" The king of Jin swore and left. Jiang Wan looked at Huang Yi kneeling on the ground and said with a cold smile, "I didn''t expect that you had a blessing in disguise today. Go back to clean up and move to Songyuan." Then he looked at fan and said, "do you want to walk with me "Good!" Fan''s Frank should be next, "today''s bad things happen too much, go out for a walk." With that, she took Jiang Wan''s arm and left with a smile. Just now, there were only Huang Yi and Wang Qi left in Guanlan hall, which was full of people. "Are we all right?" Wang Qi asked Huang Yi tentatively. But Huang Yi hasn''t responded for a long time. What happened just now happened so fast that she didn''t have time to react. Has she become Xiao Ruixi''s concubine? Is that after that, she can be with the second master? At the thought of this, Huang Yi''s heart actually loomed a sense of happiness. Chapter 465 This farce like decision soon spread throughout the Jin palace. The elder brother''s concubine room gave to the younger brother, no matter how to say, this is nothing glorious. Therefore, the imperial concubine of Jin ordered that no one in the mansion should discuss this matter. However, just because some things are stopped in public does not mean that people will not discuss them in private. In the small courtyard beside the back garden, Xue Jinfeng, with only a thin shirt, sat on the patio platform, looking at the several crape myrtle flowers swaying in the wind in the small courtyard and was stunned. She really didn''t expect that Huang Yi, who lives next door, would dare to do such a brave thing, because she doesn''t show mountains and water on weekdays. And let her even more did not expect is, Tangtang Jin palace actually will take such a compromise attitude to this matter. She also thought that even if Huang Yi was not sentenced to a street parade, at least she would not be punished I''ll sell it to make an example. But now this kind of treatment, let alone punishment, she looks a little encouraging? Before she came to the palace of the king of Jin, she was so confident that she felt that with her talent and means, the prince of Jin would sooner or later bow down to her. But now a year has passed, let alone Shizi, and even Shizi''s wife hasn''t seen her several times. If it goes on like this, is it hard for me to die in this yard? At the thought of this, Xue Jinfeng became a little fidgety, and her handkerchief was torn out of its original shape. "Aunt, madam wants to ask you..." a woman came forward to report. Xue Jinfeng looked slightly sideways. Madame asked her to come over and ask questions? It was the first time for a girl to get into the sedan chair! Xue Jinfeng, who did not dare to neglect her, quickly changed her clothes This is the bamboo garden where Jiang Wan lives. As soon as she went in, she saw Jiang Wan in a bun, wearing a goose yellow smoky shirt, sitting on a bamboo bed with a rattle in her hand, teasing the two children sleeping on the bamboo bed, and listening to their "giggle" with bent eyebrows. The bamboo frame bed is just placed under the big Sophora tree in the yard, and the tall crown is like an umbrella, just to let the people under the tree cool. Xue Jinfeng came forward and gave a blessing to Jiang Wan. Then she said in a low voice, "madam, are you looking for me?" Jiang Wan looked up at her and said with a smile, "here we are." Then he pointed to the bamboo reclining chair with no one sitting beside him and said, "sit down." Although she didn''t have much time to deal with Jiang Wan, Xue Jinfeng also found that her wife was not a hypocrite, so she shook her palace fan and sat on the bamboo chair. "Take the children down first." Jiang Wan laughs at the same milk Mother said. Following Jiang Wan, Xia Yi knows that her wife is asking them to avoid, so she quickly asks Xie and Luo to hold de Ge''er and Yi jie''er, while she leads her maid to avoid. Just now, the yard, which was still full of laughter, suddenly quieted down, leaving only Jiang Wan and Xue Jinfeng. Jiang Wan lowered her head and stroked her sleeve. Then she said with a smile to Xue Jinfeng, "have you heard about Aunt Huang?" Xue Jinfeng pretended to be frightened and said, "I don''t know anything about this." Jiang Wan shook her head with a smile. "What are you nervous about? Aunt Huang was not punished. Instead, she was treated with delicious food every day. Don''t you have any idea? " Jiang Wan looks at Xue Jinfeng. "I don''t have any idea..." because she couldn''t grasp the meaning of the words, Xue Jinfeng carefully replied, for fear that she would fall into a trap if she was not careful. "No idea? How could it be? " Jiang Wan knew Xue Jinfeng''s insincerity. "You and Huang Yi entered the mansion on the same day. She is now being served like a Bodhisattva. How can you not have any idea?" "If I go back to my wife, I really don''t know how to judge Aunt Huang." Xue Jinfeng also said with a bitter smile, "I think a woman should keep her duty. If she acts like that, it will only make people despise..." "Oh?" Jiang Wan looked at Xue Jinfeng unexpectedly, "do you really think so?" Xue Jinfeng also nodded heavily. Before she was not sure of her real intention, she felt that her conservative answer was the safest. Jiang Wan looked at her and laughed again. He said, "I''m calling you today to ask if you have any ideas. You should know that those who keep you like now can''t keep your hearts. It''s better to let you all go." After all, no one can afford to delay their prime time. Jiang Wan, who had a great understanding of this in his last life, didn''t want to detain a beautiful woman in the backyard like this, and then she would grow old. When Emperor Jianwu gave them to Xiao Ruixuan, the couple had this idea. But at that time, he was worried about Jianwu emperor and did not dare to act rashly. Now that Jianwu emperor is dead, they don''t have to worry about so much. But what they didn''t expect was that before the people were released, Huang Yi was involved, which made everything seem passive. Xue Jinfeng looked at Jiang Wan unexpectedly, and she couldn''t believe it. Jiang Wan is to her smile: "you go back to think about it, if you want to leave, I will give you write to put concubine book, later marriage and funeral marriage two irrelevant." Xue Jinfeng left Zhuyuan suspiciously. When she went back to her yard, she talked about it with Zhiluo, the servant girl beside her: "what do you mean, madam?" The big servant girl beside her was born before she came to Jin palace Aunt Meng specially arranged it for her. She was afraid that she would not have a person to talk with when something happened in a place she didn''t know well. Zhiluo followed Xue Jinfeng, but he was only half a step behind, which did not affect their conversation. "Is it the lady who deliberately let out such words? I''m going to drive you out of the house in a variety of ways? " Weaver also guessed, "you and Aunt Huang are all ordered to enter the house. In the past year, although my wife doesn''t like to see you and Aunt Huang, they are delicious, but they don''t dare to neglect." Can it be like this? This year, she was not happy in the backyard of Jin palace. She once thought that she could please her son just as her mother, aunt Meng, please her father. However, the world was not as good as she wanted. In this year, the idea of that year has come to nothing, and the enthusiasm of that year has almost been exhausted. If she can leave, can she start a different life for herself? Xue Jinfeng is also eager to think. "But aunt, have you ever thought about leaving the king of Jin House, you become Miss Shu in the chief soldier''s house again... Think about the aunt who returned home in the chief soldier''s house. She lives on her dowry now, but if you go home, it may be worse than that aunt... "Zhiluo''s voice is not big, but like a hammer, she broke Xue Jinfeng''s heart. Yes! How can I forget that. Aunt Meng once said to herself that she could protect herself for a while, but she could not protect herself for the rest of her life. What the future would be like would depend on herself! Chapter 466 In the pine garden, Princess Jin looked at Huang Yi like a loving mother and drank a cup of old mother''s chicken soup. After making the decision that day, under the supervision of Princess Jin, Huang Yi moved from her small courtyard to the third house in Songyuan. Not only did she get away from punishment, but Wang Qi also became her mother in charge. She took care of her daily life with xiaoque every day. At the beginning, Huang Yi still thought whether she should go to the fan family who lives in the second main house to ask for a favor. Unexpectedly, Fan family sent her servant girl to pass on a message: "Aunt Huang is still at ease to have a baby. It''s serious to have a child for her second master as soon as possible. I''d better not worry about it." Just when Huang Yi was still surprised that the master mother in the house didn''t seem to like to let her concubine set rules, the princess of Jin was more diligent than anyone else. "What do you think of this chicken soup?" Laugh like a dog all day The princess of Jin, who looked like a flower, asked with concern, "but I let the stove stew before dawn, and put some good Cordyceps..." Huang Yi is very embarrassed to wipe the corners of her mouth, from small to large, she has never felt so meticulous care. "I think it''s good..." she whispered, head down. "That''s good, that''s good." Princess Jin looked at Huang Yi with a smile, and then said, "what else do you want to eat? Let the servant girls go to the kitchen and say it! You know, if you don''t get what you want to eat, your child will have a big eye and a small one in the future! " Huang Yi had never heard of such a statement, so she opened her eyes wide and looked at Princess Jin. The imperial concubine of Jin looked at her that way, also "poof Chi" a smile, way: "true or false I don''t know, anyway you don''t have to be too constrained yourself." Huang Yi nodded shyly, then turned her eyes slightly and said, "well, let''s cook fresh bamboo shoot soup in the kitchen. I don''t know how to drop it. I just want to eat fresh bamboo shoot soup recently. I''m dreaming all the time I want to... " Fresh bamboo shoots are only available in spring. After this season, there is no money to eat. Unexpectedly, Princess Jin just had a smile and said with her lovingly: "it''s just a bowl of fresh bamboo shoots. I have to eat them in my dream. I''ll let the kitchen cook them for you today." With that, she also looked at the woman standing on one side, who was very witty and gave a curtsey, and then went to the kitchen. As usual, Princess Jin spent half a day in Huang Yi''s room. Seeing the group of "vast soup" behind the princess of Jin, hiding in front of the window sill in the room, looking at the red embroidery, I was relieved. She gently put down the window lattice, turned around and said to fan in the same room, "second grandma, Princess Jin has left." At this time, fan was holding an embroidery, and she didn''t lift her head, saying that she already knew. Red lines from the outside of the end of a sweet white porcelain tea cup came in, but she just entered the room, the room is full of roses. "What''s that?" Fan is not immune to strange ways. "It''s the new tea sent by Lady Shizi." Red lines also said with a smile, "that is, this year''s specially let people cellar roses, a bubble is full of room rose fragrance." "Oh? Is that right? " Fan put down his embroidery and took the cup of tea with a smile. Since she and Jiang Wan released their goodwill, she and the people in Zhuyuan have come closer, and there will also send some novel things every so often. "Second grandma, Aunt Huang, we really don''t have to go and have a look?" Hongwen thought that when she went to make tea just now, she just met the people around Princess Jin. So the princess of Jin made a face for Aunt Huang every day. In the future, where will there be a place for their master and servant? "Forget what I told you before?" Fan sipped a sip of rose tea, and sure enough, she felt that her lips and teeth were fragrant, but when she raised her eyes, there was an irresistible sharpness in her eyes. Whether it''s red lines or red embroidery, they have been serving her for many years The old man, but they have never seen the appearance of the second grandmother, they can''t help but get nervous. "I didn''t forget it!" The two of them said in one voice, "the second granny said that we and Aunt Huang are well water, not river water, and can''t conflict with the people in her room, let alone cause their displeasure!" After listening, fan nodded with satisfaction. Although she felt bitter in her heart, it was also the best way to protect herself. Now the child in Aunt Huang''s stomach is the life of Princess Jin! So the princess will protect Aunt Huang in front of the public. If anyone who doesn''t have long eyes dares to provoke Aunt Huang at this time. Without Aunt Huang''s mouth, Princess Jin will tear that person off! And she, life and death are not going to touch the mold! Fan was thinking about this, but suddenly he heard a cry coming from the east of the main room. The master and servant all looked at each other in surprise, and the red lines came out Gao said bravely, "I''ll go and find out." After a while, she came back with her mouth turned. Red embroider looks at her that appearance, also smile a way: "how?"? Who is crying? It doesn''t sound like a hedge. " "It''s Aunt Huang!" The red grain doesn''t have good spirit of say, "she looks at the second master lie on the bed to move also can''t move of appearance, in one side cry the sky wipe tears." Fan also pulled mouth to smile. Xiao Ruixi has been lying on the bed for three days since he was executed by the king of Jin. The imperial concubine of Jin sent good acne medicine to his room. But I don''t know why, those drugs seem to have failed, Xiao Ruixi is still lying on the bed all day humming. Even sitting in the west room, I can hear Xiao Ruixi''s exaggerated cry from time to time. Compared with the indifference of fan''s face, Huang Yi is sitting in front of Xiao Ruixi''s bed, weeping sadly. Xiao Ruixi, who was beaten all over with injuries, was almost naked Lying on the bed, most of the wounds on the body have scabbed, but there are still a small number of bleeding. Huang Yi looked at it and said: "it''s all because of me that the second master has to suffer from these skin and flesh pains!" Little fool Although Xiao Ruixi is injured all over, she can open her mouth, but it is still as sweet as candied fruit. "If the pain of skin and flesh can be exchanged for being with you forever, it''s also worth it." Huang Yi''s heart seems to be suddenly poured honey, the whole person also coy low head. "Do you really think so?" She asked Xiao Ruixi, just like a young girl in love. "Why should I lie to you? You are already in my room Xiao Ruixi and Huang Yi said sweet love words, did not pay attention to the door that has bitten a silver tooth. Chapter 467 The hedge standing at the door loosens and tightens its hands. She thought that after green Joe was sold out, no one could compete with her in the whole pine garden. But I didn''t think about it. I killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. She stirred up her aunt''s dream. The two people in the room are still whispering to each other. They almost turn a blind eye to her. The hedgerow can only clear its throat and stand outside the door, saying, "second master, it''s time to change the dressing." Xiao Ruixi then turned her head and frowned at the green fence with an unhappy face: "why do you want to change the dressing again?" "This is a strange question." Hedgerow looked at the side of the Jiao Di Di Di Huang Yi, not angry said, "three times a day medicine, this is the order of the princess!" With that, she deliberately pushed aside Huang Yi, who was sitting beside the bed, and said with a cold face, "if you can''t help, just hide away. Don''t get in the way here! Since living in the pine garden, Huang Yi has been protected by the public. When did she hear such a heavy talk? Feel some wronged her, instantly filled with tears, only a blink of an eye, the tears can roll down. Her tears offensive can still play a role for Xiao Ruixi, but when it comes to the hedge, it doesn''t work at all. The hedgerow glared at her and said, "what''s the matter? Am I wrong about you? If it wasn''t for you, where would our second master be like this? " By hedgerow such a stare, Huang Yi also some injustice of low head. Xiao Ruixi saw, also some distressed said: "hedgerow, you don''t say that about her." Hedgerow was angry with Huang Yi in her heart. Now she heard Xiao Ruixi speak for her, so she poured all the liquor on Xiao Ruixi''s back, and Xiao Ruixi was also excited by the liquor. Huang Yi twisted the handkerchief in her hand and sat beside her at a loss. Hedgerow with scorn looked at Huang Yi one eye, secret way such a woman in the end what good? So she squeezed Huang Yi again. Huang Yi, who had nowhere to sit, could only stand up and stand aside. I don''t know whether it''s because Huang Yi is present or because hedgerow has resentment. Her dressing change today is a bit heavier than usual, and Xiao Ruixi screams along with her. This makes Huang Yi more at a loss. Half kneeling in front of Xiao Ruixi''s bed, she nervously grasped Xiao Ruixi''s hand and remorsed herself: "it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have to suffer like this." Seeing Huang Yi like this, Xiao Ruixi felt sweet in her heart and comforted her: "it''s OK. As long as it''s for you, it''s all worth it!" Listen to these two people let people straight out goose bumps dialogue, Hedgerow even more angry not to hit a place. She was so angry that she put on the medicine at random and went out of the main room with the basin. The hedgerow glanced at fan''s window and said in secret, how can fan endure this tone? In July, Xiao RUIZHAO, who had been on the throne for two months, finally gave the position of empress concubine. To everyone''s surprise, he gave the Queen''s place to Qingqing, who has been dead for many years, and made her queen of Yuanzhen. Jiang Yi, who gave birth to a son for him, and Cui Yingying, who gave birth to a daughter, only granted the title of Rong Fei and Jing Fei respectively, even less than GUI Shude and Xian. Because of the seventh Prince and the Cui family, we are all guessing whether Cui Yingying will be relegated. Cui Yingying''s position is less than four imperial concubines, which is expected by everyone. After all, because of the seventh Prince and Cui family, it is lucky that she has not been relegated. What people don''t understand is that Jiang Yi, who gave birth to the emperor''s eldest son, was only granted the title of Rong Fei, which is a little strange. "You mean Princess Rong will invite me to the Palace tomorrow?" Jiang Wan saw a little servant who came out from the palace to deliver a message, so he had a strange way. "Yes, the empress said that it''s hard for her to come out of the palace and want to see her family After all, it''s easier for you to enter the palace than most people. " The little servant who came to deliver the message also replied. Jiang Wan was a little dumbfounded. How did she not know that the Gaoming on her had such an advantage. That night, she talked about it with Xiao Ruixuan: "what do you want Jiang Xuan to do with me?" The two of them set up a bamboo bed in the yard. Jiang Wan habitually put her head on Xiao Ruixuan''s lap, and then lay on it and counted the stars in the sky. "It''s probably because empress Rong has been in a bad mood recently." Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile as she played with Jiang Wan''s hair. Over the years, Jiang Yi wants to beat Cui Yingying. Unfortunately, Cui Yingying is escorted by Princess Cui, which makes her fail. This time, the seventh Prince and Cui Guifei committed a crime, and the Cui family was also involved in it. Everyone thought that Cui Yingying would not turn over. Xiao RUIZHAO didn''t think about it, but he didn''t mention it. Not only did not relegate Cui Yingying, but also gave Cui Yingying a seal She is a Jingfei sitting with Jiang Wanping. How can Jiang Yi swallow this breath? After listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, Jiang Wan thought of the last life. In the last life, the story of the seventh Prince and the Cui family has not been revealed. Cui Yingying, under the strong struggle of Princess Cui, sits on the throne of a virtuous concubine. However, Jiang Yi, who was originally relatively weak, was granted the title of Shufei because of her son Jian Jun Wang. Later, Xiao Rong inherited Datong, and she was honored as the Empress Dowager because her mother depended on her son. I was not sensitive to these things and didn''t understand them. But later she learned that this is a kind of "imperial balance technique"! As early as in the prince''s mansion, Jiang Yi and Cui Yingying were a kind of antagonistic balance. Xiao RUIZHAO wandered between them, always in favor of the weak side. After he ascended the throne, he had to balance the relations among all parties. But in this life, because of the loss of the Cui family, Cui Yingying became a weak side, so the balance in emperor Jingxuan''s heart turned to her. This is probably what Jiang can''t understand and imagine at this stage. "Do you want me to enter the palace?" Jiang Wan also consulted Xiao Ruixuan, "I don''t want to go into the palace to be a bucket for Jiang Xuan!" "Why not?" Xiao Ruixuan smiles and fondles Jiang Wan''s long hair. Instead, she changes a serious look. "She''s Princess Rong now. You have to give her some face." Jiang Wan sat up with a suspicious face and looked at Xiao Ruixuan full of inquiry. "Why don''t I think you can say that? Don''t be a fake With that, Jiang Wan reaches for Xiao Ruixuan''s chin to see if he is a stranger in disguise. Xiao Ruixuan was so embarrassed by Jiang Wan that he began to beg for mercy and said, "I mean, it''s better for you to walk around, even if you just mix up the people around her. In the future, when you enter the palace, some people will be willing to help you, won''t they?" Chapter 468 Jiang Wan felt that Xiao Ruixuan made a lot of sense, so the next morning she had the sign handed over. After entering the palace, she was more like a money boy, who would reward every person, and once she made a move, she was a plum blossom and silver coin, which made the people who received her smile. Jiang Yi is waiting for Jiang Wan in her Yikun palace. Although the weather was hot, she wore a dark red and gold embroidered Phoenix robe with cloud pattern. On her head, she wore a towering Lingyun bun with a seven winged Phoenix hairpin inlaid with red gold beads. Jiang Wan was in a trance for a moment when he saw her dressed as a palace princess. It was as if she had returned to the previous life when they were together in the palace. She also gave Jiang Ying Ying Ying to put down, respectfully report way: "Chen Mei Jiang Wan, to Rong Fei Niang Niang please!" Seeing such a respectful Jiang Wan, Jiang''s inner weakness was greatly satisfied. She also deliberately put down her figure and lifted up Jiang Wan with her own hand, and said with a smile "It''s hard for us to meet each other, but don''t be so outsider." "It''s hot outside. We''ll talk inside." Jiang Yi takes Jiang Wan by the hand with a smile and leads her into her dining room. In Jiang Wan''s memory, the last generation of Jiang Yi lived in the Yikun palace for three years before he moved to the CI Ning palace. She also quietly looked at the furnishings in the room, and found that, as in the previous life, there was a rosewood arhat bed inlaid with marble under the glass window, while on both sides of the arhat bed were two rosewood chairs, and on the wall were four wood carvings of "Meilan Zhuju" The layout of the room seems exquisite, but it makes people feel extremely dull. Jiang Yi clings to Jiang Wan''s hand and just wants to pull her to sit down on the arhat bed. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wan slightly leans to her side and says in a soft voice, "my younger sister is weak after childbirth. I can''t sit on this cold thing." Jiang Yi also looked at Jiang Wan''s face and saw that her complexion was OK. But when she looked at it carefully, she found that her white skin was slightly powdered and her mouth was smeared with rouge. "What? Don''t you already have a baby? " Jiang Yi seemed to be concerned and asked, "is it difficult that you didn''t raise it well?" "That''s not true," said Jiang Wan, who thought that there was nothing to talk about between them and worried that they would be cold. "It was Chen Mei who hurt her body when she gave birth to a child, so doctor Cheng suggested that I keep it for two or three months." Jiang Yi also nodded, but then suddenly sighed: "it''s good to be able to raise nature, I''m afraid it''s not." Listening to Jiang''s endless words, Jiang Wan was a little surprised, but he still kept his usual smile: "why did you say that?" Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi first dismissed the people around him, then looked mysteriously around, and then whispered to Jiang Wan: "Jiang Shu is gone!" Jiang Wan was stunned to hear the news. But she clearly remembers that Xiao Ruixuan once told her that because Ruyi Xuan was on fire, one person was burned and another was killed. In order to block the news, Xiao RUIZHAO claimed that he had just burned a pavilion, so the people in the palace didn''t know about the fire Jiang Shu and Fu Hu disappeared in the disaster. "What does that mean, madam?" Jiang Wan deliberately pretended not to know and asked, "Jiang Shu is the concubine of the former Emperor. Shouldn''t she move to the palace with other concubines?" Jiang Yi''s face showed a "I knew you didn''t know" expression. "Even if it''s moving to the palace, it''s in the back palace, isn''t it?" Jiang Yi came close to Jiang Wan and said, "but I asked someone to look for it. No one knows which palace Jiang Shu moved to." Jiang Wan didn''t make a sound when she heard this. Sometimes it''s a wise choice to say more wrong than wrong. But in Jiang Yi''s opinion, this silence is the first time Jiang Wan has heard such news. "Do you remember the Ruyi pavilion that was burned down two months ago?" Jiang Yi also continued to say to Jiang Wan, "I heard that people were burned inside!" Jiang Wan looked at her askew, wondering what she meant when she said this to herself. Seeing Jiang Wan''s puzzled face, Jiang Yi sighed "The burned man was sent to the hazy moon temple," he whispered Jiang Wan is no stranger to the name of hazy moon temple. It was another place for the imperial concubines besides the cold palace. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yi''s insistence in the last life, he would have moved to the hazy moon temple to accompany the ancient green light Buddha. "What do you want me to do?" After listening to what Jiang said, Jiang Wan didn''t understand what Jiang was going to do. "As you know, I''m no more in the prince''s palace now than before. It''s very troublesome for people around me to get in and out of the palace!" Jiang Yi also said with embarrassment, "but if I don''t know each other well, I don''t dare to entrust it." Seeing that Jiang Wan still blinked her big eyes, she had to be more straightforward: "I hope you can go to the hazy moon temple to help me see if the woman who was burned beyond recognition by the fire is Jiang Shu?" Hearing this, Jiang Wan looked at Jiang Yi in surprise. In her impression, Jiang Yi is not a person willing to work hard for such a thing. "Is it just a visit?" Jiang Wan looked at Jiang Yi suspiciously, afraid that there was something else in it. "We are sisters with shu''er at least. Although she is not good to us when she is in power, we should not care more about her, should we?" Jiang Yi also said with a smile, "I''m particularly worried that the person is her. If so, I don''t know how to tell my mother this news." "Yes, I''ll go on this trip." Jiang Wan thought about it and agreed to Jiang Yi''s request. The reason why she would agree is not that she really cares about the knowledge of Jiang Shu''s sisters. She is just curious about who is the person who left behind! After two days of preparation, Jiang Wan took the people around him to the hazy moon temple. Hazy moon temple is a royal temple. It doesn''t accept incense worship on weekdays. But when the other party heard Jiang Wan''s identity as the wife of King Shizi of Jin, it opened the door to her. "Please forgive me, benefactor!" After meeting Jiang Wan, the abbot of the temple, It can''t help explaining, "we don''t accept individual visitors'' worship here on weekdays." It''s really disturbing your master''s work, "Jiang wanman said apologetically to the host." I came here today just to see the burned noble man sent out from the palace... " Just didn''t think her voice didn''t fall, and a cup of tea fell from her head. If it wasn''t for the other party''s accurate head, Jiang Wan would be full of tea. Chapter 469 Suddenly something flew down from the top of her head. Naturally, Jiang Wan was so frightened that she looked up and saw a ghost in a half open window. Jiang Wan was scared to step back. Xia Yi stepped forward and protected Jiang Wan behind her, while LAN Yi jumped to the second floor to catch the ghost. As the host of the hazy moon temple, he first stopped Lanyi who was going to go upstairs, and then he gave a big drink to the upstairs: "Pu''an!" Then there was an aunt like man who ran to the window in a panic and made a salute to the people downstairs. Then he closed the half open window tightly. Abbess Jingyi then said with a smile to Jiang Wan and others: "it really surprised my wife. It was a patient admitted to our temple... She was burned by a big fire, so she looked like a ghost." Burned? Jiang Wan also heard the heart move. She looked at abbess Jingyi and said, "what abbess said is the former Emperor "My concubine, lady shoufei?" Abbess Jingyi looked at Jiang Wan in amazement: "how did madam know that?" On that day, the palace quietly sent the empress shoufei to the temple. Even in the hazy moon temple, there were not many people who knew it was the empress shoufei. Jiang Wan said with a smile, "I''m here to find her today." "This..." the color of embarrassment appeared on abbess Jingyi''s face. People are fostered here in the palace. Without the instructions of the palace, she did not dare to let outsiders see the person who was burned beyond recognition. "Abbess is a stranger. There are some things you may not know about." Jiang Wan smiles and winks at Xia Yi. Xia Yi takes out a purse embroidered with twining flowers from her sleeve. "This empress shoufei and I used to be sisters. I just found you when I heard something happened to her." Jiang Wan took the purse from Xia Yi''s hand and put it into the hands of abbess Jingyi. "Please forgive me, abbess. I just want to know if she is safe, Never do anything else. " Abbess Jingyi weighed the weight of the purse in her hand. It was about seven or eight, so she secretly said that the lady of King Shizi of Jin was really generous. Seeing that abbess Jingyi didn''t speak, Jiang Wan continued: "if abbess doesn''t believe what I just said, just send someone to the market to inquire. I dare not bluff you." "I dare not. I dare not question what you said, madam." Then abbess Jingyi hesitated. Jiang Wan took advantage of the victory and said, "my sister is now honored as Rong Fei Niang. It''s because of her concern for her sisters that she asked me to look for her." "If the Abbess can open this convenient door, my sister will remember it." With a smile, Jiang Wan pulled out the flag. After listening to Jiang Wan''s words, abbess Jingyi weighed her purse again and said, "it''s not that I can''t see it. It''s just that the man has become ferocious now. I''m afraid her appearance will disturb her To Madame When Jiang Wan heard that master Jingyi was too relaxed, she said with a smile, "how can my sister and I care about her ferocity? Please rest assured. " After listening to this, abbess Jingyi nodded, then turned to a grey robed aunt who was following her and said, "Pratt Whitney, you can take this lady upstairs." The sister-in-law, who was called Pratt & Whitney, answered softly, made a gesture of invitation to Jiang Wan and others, and then led the way with her head down. Jiang Wan and others did not doubt that there was him, so they followed the Pratt Whitney forward. After a corner, Puhui, who had been leading the way, suddenly turned around and knelt down in front of Jiang Wan. Her sudden action made Jiang Wan totally unprepared and almost hit her because she couldn''t dodge. Xiayi stepped forward with an arrow, reached out and restrained the general favor kneeling on the ground. "Sister Wan, it''s me!" That Pratt & Whitney knelt on the ground, raised his head and looked at Jiang Wan with tears on his face. "Cousin Yu an?" Jiang Wan was surprised to see the aunt who had lost her hair, but from her haggard face, she saw Qin Yu''an''s eyebrows. "It''s me, it''s me!" Qin Yu''an, who had changed his name to Pratt & Whitney, knelt down to Jiang Wan as if he saw a straw. He held her big leg and cried, "please, take me away from here!" Jiang Wan, who had no idea about the situation, turned to his side and pulled his leg away. Looking at Qin Yu''an, he said, "Why are you here? Didn''t you go to the palace with your elder sister? " "I... I..." Qin Yu''an, who was a little out of breath, choked. Just as she was about to talk to Jiang Wan about her experience, Lanyi came and said in a soft voice, "someone has come. This is not a place to talk." Qin Yu''an quickly wiped a tear and stood up, hanging his head to one side. At this time, a passing fat sister-in-law looked at them and said, "Pratt & Whitney, didn''t master ask you to take people upstairs? What are you doing here? " Qin Yu''an said almost without hesitation: "Lady Shizi said that she just left in a hurry. She wanted to have a rest..." Jiang Wan picked an eyebrow and thought to herself that Qin Yu''an was the same as before. She always liked to push the responsibility to others. Jiang Wan also directed that fat elder sister-in-law to smile, did not refute Qin Yu''an''s words. Seeing this, the fat sister-in-law saluted Jiang Wan and led the people behind him to leave. Seeing this, Qin Yu''an breathed a sigh of relief, and then led Jiang Wan on. But as she walked, she said to Jiang Wan, "are you here to see the so-called shoufei?" "So called?" When Jiang Wan heard her say that, she said, "how do you say that?" "It''s said in the temple that the burned woman is the favorite of the former Emperor Love''s empress shoufei, but I look at it, but it''s not like that! " Qin Yu''an lowered her head to lead the way, but whispered to Jiang Wan, "although I haven''t met Shu sister, she shouldn''t not know me at all! But when I sent food to the one upstairs, she ignored me as if I were just a stranger. " Jiang Wan was shocked and exchanged a look with Xia Yi. She thinks Qin Yu''an''s words are very reasonable. If the familiar people meet again, no matter how they pretend, they can''t pretend to be strangers. What''s more, there''s no need for Jiang Shu to pretend that she doesn''t know Qin Yu''an in this hazy moon temple. Unless, she really does not know Qin Yu''an! A bad premonition hit Jiang Wan''s heart, she secretly thought, if the person upstairs is not Jiang Shu, who will it be? And Jiang Shu? Where would she be? Chapter 470 With such questions, Jiang Wan followed Qin Yu''an to the second floor. On the second floor is an ambulatory. In the middle of the ambulatory is a patio, and the wing rooms are lined up beside the ambulatory, and the door is closed. Qin Yu''an led Jiang Wan along the wooden corridor. Perhaps because of the age, the wooden floor, with their footsteps issued a "creak creak" sound. After about three or four rooms, Qin Yu''an stopped in front of a thick wooden door, then reached out and tapped on the door. "Who is it?" There was a rude noise coming from inside. "Elder martial sister Pu''an, I have been ordered by my master to bring some noble people to see the empress." After looking at Jiang Wan, Qin Yu''an replied softly. The door creaked and was opened about three inches wide from the inside. A face appeared unexpectedly in the crack Between, the vision coldly looks at several people who stand on the corridor. Although through the narrow crack of the door, it was not difficult for Jiang Wan to recognize the sister-in-law who had just closed the window in a panic. "Elder martial sister Pu''an, these are all the distinguished people that master receives. It''s not good to neglect them." Seeing that Pu''an didn''t move for a long time, Qin Yu''an stepped forward and quietly reminded him. Then Pu''an glanced at Qin Yu''an and said, "Pu Hui, did you bring master''s token?" "Yes, yes." Qin Yu''an groped in his sleeve and took out a small bamboo board. When the people in the door saw the small bamboo board, they closed the door. After a clanging sound, the thick wooden door finally opened. After entering the wing room, Jiang Wancai found that there was an iron chain as thick as a wrist after the wooden door. No wonder that Pu''an opened the door so much. "Come with me, ma''am." Because of the presence of Pu''an, Qin Yu''an''s tone of speaking with Jiang Wan became particularly humble. Jiang Wan nodded and followed Qin Yu''an. This large wing room is made up of three small ones. After passing through the two floor covers, Jiang Wan saw a woman sitting by a carved window, gazing at the scenery outside. Just looking at the back, Jiang Wan knows that the person in front of her is not Jiang Shu! Xiao Ruixuan told her before that he found two people in Ruyi Xuan, one dead and the other injured. And in front of the living person is not Jiang Shu, that is to say, the dead one is! A feeling of sadness rose from the bottom of her heart, and tears burst out of her eyes. Over the years, although Jiang Shu is always deliberately against herself, Jiang Wan still feels that she can''t accept her death. Her figure also swayed back and forth. It felt as if she could suffocate in an instant. Xia Yi found Jiang Wan''s strange appearance, so she quickly helped her and called "madam". Jiang Wan, who was standing still again, first gave her hand, then laughed at Xia Yi and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok..." she really didn''t have anything to do, but she was just a little sad in her heart. Jiang Shu is still so young, first muddled into the palace, and then muddled when a shoufei, and then muddled buried in the sea of fire In her life, she was so confused that she was used by others and became a victim of others who didn''t care in the struggle for power and profit! "Master Pu''an, I don''t know if I can have a chat with my mother alone?" Jiang Wan also looked at the elder sister-in-law who followed him and asked. Pu''an also looked at the crowd, and felt that they were just a few women''s families, so he waved his hand generously: "you talk, I''ll go to the door to guard." Then Jiang Wan winked at Xia Yi and LAN Yi, and they took Qin Yu''an out of the innermost room. But because they were worried about Jiang Wan''s safety, they didn''t dare to stay too far away. Instead, they stayed by the landing hood. Seeing that all the people had gone away, Jiang Wan gently questioned, "Fu Hu, why do you want to fake the identity of Shou Fei?" The figure who had been sitting in front of the window also trembled slightly, then slowly stood up and slowly turned back. Even though Jiang Wan had made enough psychological preparation, she was still shocked when she saw the face that was deformed by the fire. Obviously, it''s not the first time to see this expression of horror on other people''s faces. Fu Hu just smiles, and then her face becomes more ferocious. "How do you recognize me?" Then she stroked her cheek with her wrinkled hands and said, "I thought no one could recognize me just by the way I am now." Her voice has been hoarse, no longer before the Qingli, back has become rickets up. However, Jiang Wan did not want to discuss these with her, but looked at her My eyes asked: "I just asked you why you want to replace the name of shoufei. You haven''t answered me yet!" "Replacement?" Fu Heng pondered over the two words with her hoarse voice, and then laughed, "how did Jiang Shu become shoufei? Others don''t know, don''t you know?" Fu Heng approached Jiang Wan with a smile and said with a gloomy smile: "that day, she ran into me with her highness. If it wasn''t for me, she would have been killed! It''s me who made her the princess of longevity instead of me and saved her life! " "Your Highness?" Jiang Wan, however, frowned and grasped the message in Fu''s words at the right time, "which highness?" In the Liang Dynasty, can be called his highness, can only be the prince! An idea flashed through Jiang Wan''s mind, which made her feel terrible. Fu Heng, who was shocked to feel that she had said something wrong, closed her mouth tightly. No matter how Jiang Wan asked, she would not say a word more. Jiang Wan was also surprised to find that although Furong bent his back, his stomach was full The son is a little bit bigger than the average person. It looks like she was pregnant for a few months. "Are you... Pregnant?" Jiang Wan was surprised at his discovery. "Yes Fu Juan''s voice suddenly became soft, although it still sounded so seeping, "that day, I rushed out of the fire with Jiang Shu''s half destroyed clothes, because I was burned beyond recognition, no one recognized who I was, and those quack doctors recognized me as Princess Shou just by the clothes I was wearing and the children in my stomach..." "you say, If they knew that the man they tried their best to save was just a maid in waiting, would they work so hard? " With that, Furong gave out a burst of giggle, and Jiang Wan''s hair stood up. Chapter 471 "Whose is the child?" Jiang Wanqiang endured discomfort and tried to suppress the strong idea that she wanted to leave. "My child, of course it''s mine." Furong grinned, "I''m going to give birth to him..." Although Furong''s expression was shocking, Jiang Wan still caught a glimmer of the brilliance of being a new mother from her eyes. "Born?" Looking at Fu Juan''s intoxicated face, Jiang Wan suddenly changed his words and said with sarcasm, "even if he was born, he can only be an illegitimate son who can''t be seen. He will suffer the world''s white eyes all his life. Do you really have the heart to let him live like this every day?" Sure enough, Jiang Wan''s words had an effect as soon as they were exported. Furong''s face had a look of panic. She suddenly hugged her stomach and murmured to herself, "no, no, your highness, if you know I''m pregnant with his child, he will find a way to arrange it!" When Jiang Wan looked at Fu Hu''s rustling appearance, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Judging from Fu Juan''s self talk from time to time, Jiang Wan suspects that she may have become a bit of intermittent mental disorder. In this era, it may be called hysteria, but in the words of later generations, it is "mental illness". "But does your highness know about your child?" When Jiang Wan was in University, she took psychology as an elective course. She knew that when she met people with mental illness, she had to follow them. "Your Highness, he must know!" Fu Fu''s eyes flashed a ray of firm light, "Your Highness, he also told me, let me wait for him patiently here, he will find a way to save me out." "He came to see you?" Thinking about the difficulty of entering the hazy moon temple, Jiang Wan didn''t believe that a man could come in from the main gate. "Of course, in a dream!" Furong said sweetly, "in my dream, he asked me to wait patiently for him!" Hearing what she said, the fire of hope that had risen in Jiang Wan''s heart suddenly faded again. But she knew that Hibiscus cream must have something to do with her highness in Hibiscus'' mouth! However, they always thought that this lotus cream had something to do with the seventh prince or the ninth prince. However, each of them, his royal highness, naturally excluded the suspicion of the ninth prince. Before that, they also excluded the suspicion of the seventh prince who was in prison. So there was only one man who could be called "His Highness" in the Manchu Dynasty! Finding that she has a new discovery, Jiang Wan can''t wait to go back and tell Xiao Ruixuan the news. Jiang Wan also retreats from Fu Juan''s room. After abbess Jingyi''s departure, she is about to board the carriage, but she is caught by Qin Yu''an. "Sister Wan, you must help me out!" Qin Yu''an drags Jiang Wan down and almost kneels down pleading. Jiang Wan looked around and found that there was no one. Then he said to Qin Yu''an, "in public, you beg me like this. If someone looks at you and tells the host, how will the host punish you?" When Qin Yu''an heard this, he was scared to shiver. When she first came to the hazy moon temple, she didn''t want to run away, but she never thought that although these aunts in the temple usually burn incense and worship Buddha, they didn''t show any mercy. Only a bowl of white rice porridge a day, or the kind of soup can be seen. Their ten fingers were all bloodied by them, and their whole body was twisted black and blue, and there was no good skin. Qin Yu''an also struggled to shake her head, she never thought of such a miserable day. "Sister Wan, I know how disrespectful I have been to you before, but please forgive me for my ignorance!" Qin Yu''an dragged Jiang Wan and continued to plead, "I really can''t live here. You must help me!" Jiang Wan, who was eager to leave with something hidden in her heart, nodded and comforted her: "then you should be honest and stay here. Let me go back and think about something first." Qin Yu''an was overjoyed and waited on Jiang Wan to get on the bus. She still stood there and watched her carriage leave. On returning to the Jin palace, Jiang Wan can''t wait to find Xiao Ruixuan and tell him what he found today. Xiao Ruixuan''s brows were locked as she listened. How could it be him? I really never doubted him! "In the past few months, the palace has gone out for so many things. If I were him, I would try to hide myself first." Jiang Wan also said to Xiao Ruixuan, "for today''s sake, if you want him to show his horse''s feet, you have to find a way to lead the snake out of the hole." With that, she whispered in Xiao Ruixuan''s ear for a while, and then said, "do as I say, he should not be unmoved!" After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "it''s a way. I''m afraid he won''t go by himself. Instead, he will send someone under his command to assassinate Fu Heng. What should I do?" "That''s why I said that I must pass on this word well." Jiang Wan also said with bright eyes, "if we send someone to spread the news, saying that Furong knows a big secret of inheriting the throne, but is willing to tell him only one person, do you think he will take risks?" Xiao Ruixuan nodded approvingly and said with a smile, "well, I''ll do it now." In the hazy moon temple, because she collected the money from the palace, abbess Jingyi specially arranged several people to take care of the burned empress shoufei in turn. On this day, it was Qin Yu''an''s turn to be on duty. "Niang Niang, it''s late. You should have a rest earlier." Qin Yu''an took an oil lamp and bowed to the ghost like woman in the room. "Well." The woman answered lazily, but she was still sitting by the window. Because that woman is really terrible, this big night, Qin Yu''an did not dare to get too close to her, but far away persistent that bean big oil lamp, into is not, back is not. She couldn''t help but scold Pu''an in her heart. It is clear that they are on duty together, but Pu''an relies on her elder martial sister to leave everything to her alone, while she is sleeping. It''s been three days. Qin Yu''an is thinking in her heart. She doesn''t know if Jiang Wan has taken the promise seriously. What can she do if she forgets to leave here? Do you really want to live a lifetime in this hazy moon temple? The more Qin Yu''an thought about it, the more he felt flustered. The whole person also became a little fidgety. Just when she didn''t know what to do, she felt a pain in her neck. Then she turned a blind eye and fell to the ground like a pool of mud. Chapter 472 Listen to the room suddenly had abnormal sound, originally immersed in the world of self Fu also looked back. I saw that the oil lamp originally held by Pratt & Whitney had fallen to the ground. The wick was soaked in oil and was still burning on the wooden floor. "Fire Fu Hu, who has survived in the sea of fire for the rest of his life, is extremely sensitive to this. She quickly got up and ran over, trampled on the wick with her feet, and read: "don''t let it burn, don''t let it burn." A small wick, but a few feet of effort, was trampled out by the Furong. All of a sudden, the room became dark and silent. Since escaping from the sea of fire last time, Furong doesn''t like to light the light at night. Just as she was about to return to the window recliner, she heard the darkness Suddenly someone murmured: "Furong!" That familiar sound, also let Fu''s footstep slightly pause, then look back with full expectation. It''s a pity that it''s too dark in the room. She widened her eyes and didn''t see anyone else in the room. "Your Highness?" Furong some can''t believe of hand groping, like in the dark, touch that let her day and night thinking of the person. "It''s me!" The man said in a low voice, but he kept hiding in the dark and didn''t come out. "I hear you have something to say to me?" As soon as she thought of the pain of lovesickness these days, she really felt that she had something to say to him. Since emperor Jianwu fainted, his Highness has never seen him again. This also let her can''t help but think up, later just out of the fire Ruyi Xuan thing. But when the fire started, she regretted it again. So she ran out wearing Jiang Shu''s coat. "Fu Juan is ashamed of his highness," he said to the man The direction of the bow down, "Furong did not do a good job, please punish his highness!" The man stood in the shadow and moved impatiently. Then he looked at Fu he and said, "you want me to listen to this? Don''t you have a secret to tell me about who your father will take over the throne Fu Fu on the ground looked up in surprise. Fortunately, there was no light in the room, so she didn''t see her ferocious face. "Your Highness..." Furong looked at the corner of the black tiger in the room, but unfortunately she didn''t see anything. Seeing that Furong was such a reaction, the man standing in the dark suddenly realized that he might have been trapped by others. When he wanted to run away, he suddenly fell into a big net and caught him firmly in the net. Just when he tried to break free, unexpectedly, there were fire folds everywhere in the room, which made the room as if it was day. Fu Heng screamed, but she took off her smock and wrapped her head tightly. There was only one thought in her heart. She would never let her highness see her present appearance. She hoped that she would always be the beautiful lotus in Her Highness''s mind. With the light in the room, the man who was standing in the dark had no place to hide. What''s more, he was trapped under the net and could not escape. Xiao Ruixuan came in from the outside with his hands. When he saw the man in the net, he cleared his throat and said, "third prince, it''s really you!" After hearing Xiao Ruixuan''s "Third Prince", the people in the net stop struggling. Instead, they look up and show Xiao Ruixuan''s face, which used to stand aloof from the world. "Well, you third prince, you are hiding too much." Xiao Ruixuan thinks that in the past half a year, his team has been played around by the famous "idle Prince", but his team has never been There was no doubt about him. If it wasn''t for that day, Jiang Wan would not have been fooled. Seeing Xiao Ruixuan, the third prince Xiao Ruixi seems to calm down suddenly. He looked at Xiao Ruixuan and said with a smile, "I really don''t know that you are a son of the royal family of Jin. You have no official position. Why should you arrest me as a Grand Prince?" Xiao Ruixuan also laughed, and then took out the hand written to him by Emperor Jingxuan from his skirt, saying: "I don''t know if this is enough?" Xiao Rui''s face changed. Don''t say that Xiao RUIZHAO is an emperor now. Even when he was still in the East Palace, he couldn''t fight him. Otherwise, he didn''t have to do so many things. But he immediately smiles at Xiao Ruixuan and says, "well, I''m going to ask you, the special envoy of the imperial edict, what have I done? Even if I have an affair with a maid in waiting, it doesn''t seem like a big deal, does it? " "Courtesan?" Xiao Ruixuan''s tone rose slightly. Who said the third prince Xiao Rui was born dull? Based on what he said to himself today, Xiao Ruixuan could easily judge that the three princes were not as dull as the outside world. "If only the third prince had been a maid of honor." Xiao Ruixuan also said with a smile, "don''t say you come out in person, even if I go to ask, I can help you get the maid out of the palace." After laughing, Xiao Ruixuan''s face changed. Looking at Xiao Rui, he said, "it''s a pity that you are sending medicine to the palace through the hand of the maid in waiting to control the emperor!" "But who knows that man is better than heaven?" Xiao Ruixuan also said with a sarcastic smile, "the seventh Prince is much more impatient than you. He not only assassinated the present emperor, but also bribed the little eunuch to kill the former Emperor, and beat you to a total chaos." The third prince Xiao Ruixi listened to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, but he laughed scornfully. "I don''t know what you''re talking about? If Lao Qi wants to rebel, that''s right It''s about Lao Qi. Don''t take me with you Xiao Rui once looked at Xiao Ruixuan with a cynical look on his face. "Who in the world doesn''t know that I''m a prince who doesn''t do his job? I only like the flowers, birds, insects and fish I raise. I''m not interested in the throne at all. What''s more, I don''t know what Hibiscus cream you said is dedicated to my father." "Oh? You don''t know? " Xiao Ruixuan said with a playful smile, "if you really don''t know, you can call that thing Furong cream?" Xiao Ruixi stares at Xiao Ruixuan and says with a smile, "do you still want to deceive me? All the people in the Manchu Dynasty know that it''s called Furong cream, OK? " Are you sure? " Listening to this, Xiao Ruixuan just laughed, "I can assure you that the man dynasty did not know what the emperor was smoking, except for those who had contact with him!" "And you can call out the name of" Furong cream "without thinking, which proves that you know what it is!" Xiao Ruixuan bewitched him with a kind of persuasive voice. #####I''m dizzy after two rains today, my God Bless, don''t catch a cold and have a feve Chapter 473 "So what?" The third prince, Xiao Ruixi, who always showed his gentleness, looked at Xiao Ruixuan angrily and said, "even if I admit that I committed all this, so what?" He looked around arrogantly for a week and said with a smile, "these are the people you brought. Naturally, they only listen to your orders! I just want to say that they are all under your direction to frame me up, and Dali temple can''t do anything about me! " "They can''t testify. What about me?" A voice unexpectedly rang out from the door. Xiao RUIZHAO, dressed in bright yellow, walked in from the outside. "Why are you here?" The third prince Xiao Ruixi jumped up like a ghost and struggled in the net. Then he glared at Xiao Ruixuan and said, "were you just talking to me?" Xiao Ruixuan just stood aside with a smile and said nothing. But Xiao Rui used to be furious in the net. Fortunately, with the shackles of the net, all his struggles became futile. "Why are you doing this?" Xiao RUIZHAO walked slowly to Xiao Ruixi, looked into his eyes and said, "do you know that the things you sent to the palace hollowed out the body of his father, otherwise, he would not have left so early!" Xiao Rui used to sneer and say, "don''t you pretend to me, isn''t that right In your favor? Otherwise, when will you be able to make a start? " With that, Xiao Rui laughed at Xiao RUIZHAO in the net. Listening to Xiao Rui talking about him, Xiao RUIZHAO is not moved by it. "What I asked you just now, you haven''t answered," said Xiao RUIZHAO, still staring at Xiao Ruixi. "Why do you want to do this?" "Why am I doing this? Why am I doing this? " Xiao Rui once stood there, looking at Xiao RUIZHAO with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "do you know that I can recite poetry when I was three, and I know numerology when I was five? Who doesn''t say that I''m talented? But my father said that I was stupid in front of man Dynasty! Haven''t you ever thought about why? " Looking at Xiao RUIZHAO''s silence, he also sneered: "I''m trying to show my best to my father, but he always seems not very satisfied. I didn''t understand it before, but later I learned that it was all because my mother''s wife had asked for love for the abandoned empress Guo! " "It was because of this plea that my father and emperor were not happy with my mother and imperial concubine, and he also began to dislike me." "Otherwise, you think, you are also a lady of the government. Why can your mother''s wife sit on the Queen''s seat, while my mother''s wife has never been promoted for decades?" "Xiao RUIZHAO, I tell you, I don''t agree!" The third prince Xiao Ruixi said, and the whole person was excited. He pointed at Xiao RUIZHAO and cursed him. Xiao Ruixuan was afraid that he would scold any more unpleasant words, so he winked at those who were dragging the net and motioned them to detain them first. When those people got the command, they took back the net and carried Xiao Rui out of the room. Looking at Fu Hu, who is shrinking in the corner and trying to protect his head with his clothes, Xiao Ruixuan and Xiao RUIZHAO said: "emperor, how do you deal with this?" Xiao RUIZHAO first glanced at Fu He on the ground, then said in a low voice, "don''t make any noise. First take all the people back." Xiao Ruixuan also ordered people to take away the Furong who was huddled in the corner. When people walk around the room, they sometimes mix with Qin Yu''an who was knocked unconscious by Xiao Rui and lying on the ground. Thinking that she was a member of the hazy moon temple after all, someone kindly lifted her up and carried her to the couch where Furong had been sitting before. When everyone had arranged everything in the house, they retreated quietly. On the way back to the palace, Xiao Ruixuan and Xiao RUIZHAO took the same car and walked slowly on the silent street. Because there was a sign of King Jin''s residence, the soldiers who patrolled the city at night saw it, It''s a long detour. Xiao RUIZHAO looks very haggard. Since he was injured in Dajin kingdom before, he has never been well. After he ascended the throne, because he was busy with political affairs, he never had a good rest. Although Cheng Zixiu has been helping to recuperate, the whole person still has a feeling of lack of energy. Xiao Ruixuan also remembered what Cheng Zixiu had said to him in private. He said that if emperor Jingxuan insisted on doing this all the time, his body would not last for three years! Now he looks at Xiao RUIZHAO''s tired face and is really worried about Cheng Zixiu''s prophecy. Looking at the white sky, Xiao Ruixuan said with concern, "emperor, why don''t you close your eyes and have a rest first? Back to the palace, it''s time to go to court again. " "It''s OK, I''m not sleepy!" Sitting on the side of Xiao Ruixuan, Xiao RUIZHAO said faintly, "in fact, all the way, I have been thinking that the most merciless imperial family, for the sake of the throne, can brothers become enemies, father and son turn against each other... But is it all worth it?" "It''s no wonder that kings of all ages call themselves'' widows''," said Xiao RUIZHAO with a self mocking smile. "After sitting in this position, I really find that I''m still a loner!" "The emperor is serious!" Xiao Ruixuan, who sat beside him, arched his way. When Xiao RUIZHAO saw this, he just shook his head and said with a smile, "even you are beginning to alienate me, let alone other people." At the end of his speech, he stopped smiling and looked at the bright sky. While Xiao Ruixuan sat on his side and kept silent. When their carriage entered the palace, Xiao Luzi, who was waiting at the gate of the palace, rushed over. He first gave Xiao RUIZHAO a call, then went to the carriage and said, "emperor, I''ve brought your Dragon Robe. You change your clothes and go to the Jinluan palace. It''s too late!" Since emperor Jianwu''s coffin moved to shouhuang hall, Duke Rui has gone with it. Xiao Luzi, who had previously stayed in front of Xiao RUIZHAO to run errands, stayed and became the eunuch of BingBi in front of Xiao RUIZHAO. Xiao RUIZHAO also knew that time was urgent, so he didn''t dare to delay any more. But before he got off the bus, he said to Xiao Ruixuan, "you go to Qianqing palace and wait for me, and I''ll come back to you when I get down." Because Xiao Ruixuan didn''t have an official position, he didn''t have to go to court, so he bowed his hand to Xiao RUIZHAO and said, "minister, obey the order!" Xiao Ruixuan, who had nothing to do in Qianqing palace, asked the servant to find a place for him. He closed his eyes and had a rest for a while. Then he fell asleep When it was sweet, he vaguely heard a servant singing: "the emperor drives Qianqing palace..." he sat up, half squinting. Looking at the rising sun outside, he knew it was time. #####I had a low fever when I went to bed last night. Fortunately, my temperature returned to normal this morning. What''s the weather like? After yesterday''s heavy rain, we have another day''s north wind today. Where is it like summer? It''s played all year round Chapter 474 Xiao RUIZHAO went back to Qianqing palace surrounded by the crowd. After seeing Xiao Ruixuan, he said with a smile, "haven''t you had breakfast yet? I only had a few snacks just now. Why don''t you have dinner with me? " In the past, when Xiao RUIZHAO was still in the underground residence, Xiao Ruixuan had a lot of meals with him, so he didn''t refuse. Xiao Luzi quickly asked the servant beside him to pass the meal to the imperial dining room, while Xiao RUIZHAO took Xiao Ruixuan to the small garden in Qianqing palace. There are four seasons of flowers and trees in this small garden. It is lush all the year round. Xiao RUIZHAO likes to come here in his spare time. Xiao RUIZHAO pointed to the stone table and chair in the small garden, motioned Xiao Ruixuan to sit down, and then said to him, "when I was in the upper court today, I was thinking about Lao San and Lao Qi all the time." "As brothers, I really don''t want to see their future God, and as soon as I ascended the throne, I immediately lost two brothers. I really don''t know if people in later generations will think that I am a cruel man. " Xiao RUIZHAO and Xiao Ruixuan sat together, laughing at each other. "How can..." Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "historians will naturally record what happened in the near future. How can future generations misunderstand you?" "It''s not that that I''m worried about, but the unofficial officials and the storytellers on the street." Xiao RUIZHAO sighed, "I''ve been in the middle of the city before. History is said in their mouth. It''s too terrible to make up..." "The Lord also knows that it''s the words of the countryside, and it can''t be counted." Xiao Ruixuan and Xiao RUIZHAO are laughing. Xiao RUIZHAO just shook his head and laughed. He and Xiao Ruixuan said: "a few days ago, Dali Temple listed the top ten crimes of Lao Qi. Conspiracy alone is a dead end! But the third, although he was both sinister in his heart, he was lucky to have bad luck and failed to succeed, so I wanted to open my eyes to him. " Xiao Ruixuan was stunned. In order to pursue this lotus cream, his people have been inspecting it for half a year. Unexpectedly, after the final decision, Emperor Jingxuan is so easy to let go of Xiao Ruixi, the third prince behind the scenes? But many years of experience in the world have made him more calm than most people. Xiao Ruixuan first suppressed his unhappiness, and then asked, "I''d like to hear it in detail." Xiao RUIZHAO also looked at him with a smile: "I want to keep his title of Prince, but I want to reduce his prince''s salary and detain him in the third prince''s mansion. I will not leave the mansion for the rest of my life!" To retain the title of Prince, but not to enjoy the prince''s salary, more importantly, to confine himself to the third prince''s residence all his life. It''s not easy to live in Kyoto! In recent years, Xiao Ruixi, the third prince, is a man who is used to extravagance. He suddenly reduced his prince''s salary. You don''t need to know how hard his future will be. "As for his mother, Mrs. Dou, go out of the palace and live with him, too!" Xiao RUIZHAO also waved his sleeve, as if he had settled the matter. After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan naturally didn''t say much, but Xiao RUIZHAO told him another thing: "the great kingdom of Jin in the North has sent a special envoy to say that Princess Xing''an will marry Kuye, the Third Prince of the great kingdom of Jin next month. I hope we can send someone here to watch the ceremony." "Qianshu and Kuye?" Xiao Ruixuan was surprised to hear the news. When he went to Dajin kingdom to rescue Xiao RUIZHAO, he thought that it might not be peaceful all the way, so he entrusted Qianshu to Kuye for the time being, and agreed to go to Dajin kingdom to take Qianshu back when their situation became clear. It''s just that they haven''t been there yet, but there''s good news, which makes them feel confused. "People were sent by Kuye, and they also brought two personal letters from Qianshu." Xiao RUIZHAO and Xiao Ruixuan said, "one is a letter The other one is for your wife Jiang. In her letter, she hopes that you and your wife can go to Dajin country to watch the ceremony! " With that, Xiao RUIZHAO waved to Xiao Luzi, who was waiting on one side, and motioned him to bring the letter from Princess Xing''an. Xiao Ruixuan left with the letter Qian Shu wrote to Jiang Wan after accompanying King Xuan to have breakfast. Jiang Wan, who always gets up late, is waiting in the bamboo garden early. After hearing that Xiao Ruixuan has come back, he quickly welcomes her. Although she knew that this night''s action was nothing to Xiao Ruixuan, she didn''t really feel relieved until she saw that Xiao Ruixuan had come back completely. "Did you eat too early? Why don''t you take a shower and change first? " Jiang Wan talks with Xiao Ruixuan carefully. It''s nearly midsummer. They usually sweat a little, let alone stay up all night last night. Xiao Ruixuan could smell his own peculiar smell. "I''d better take a bath first. I just came out of the palace and had breakfast with the emperor." Xiao Ruixuan told Jiang Wan in a low voice. Jiang Wan nodded and followed Xiao Ruixuan into the ear room. Seeing her pull up her sleeves to try the water temperature, Xiao Ruixuan said strangely, "what? Do you want to help me change today? " However, Jiang Wan''s cheeks turned red and he said, "you always serve me. Today, it''s the same for me to serve you." After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan naturally warmed his heart, but how could he be willing to let Jiang Wan do it? "I''ll do it myself!" He pushed Jiang Wan out of the ear room and said, "wait for me outside. I have a good news to tell you!" "What''s the good news?" Jiang Wan also looks at Xiao Ruixuan''s expression, only thinks that his eyebrows and eyes are smiling. "Guess!" Xiao Ruixuan hid in the ear room, and all that came out was the sound of running water. Jiang Wan frowned and thought about it. Looking at him, you don''t have to guess that last night''s action was very successful. This kind of sure thing is not worth making him so happy. That is to say, there is another thing. But at this stage, what else can they be so happy about? Jiang Wan sat there, his eyebrows twisted. When Xiao Ruixuan came out of the ear room with moisture, he found that Jiang Wan''s eyebrows twisted into a "Sichuan" character. Xiao Ruixuan came to her with some heartache and wanted to smooth Jiang Wan''s eyebrows with her hands. "I won''t tease you." Xiao Ruixuan also took out the letter written by Xiao Qianshu to Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan accepted the letter with some hesitation. After she read the contents of the letter, she looked at Xiao Ruixuan with three suspicions and seven expectations: "is everything in the letter true?" There should be no fake letters from kuyetuo. " Xiao Ruixuan also guessed, "I''ll go to those envoys from Dajin country tomorrow to find out the situation. If it''s true, I''ll write to the emperor and ask to visit Dajin country!" Chapter 475 Xiao Ruixuan sent someone to carry out the matter, but the special envoy of Dajin came to the door. When Xiao Ruixuan saw it, he was actually the two long followers who followed Kuye before. Along with Kuye, they had a lot to do with Xiao Ruixuan, so when they met, they felt like old friends. "Shiziye, the third prince sent me here to invite you and your wife to our state of gold to observe the ceremony!" One of them, ERTU, is a capable general around Kuye, just like the Nighthawk around Xiao Ruixuan. That ERTU gave Xiao Ruixuan an arched hand salute with the etiquette of Daliang people, and said sincerely: "moreover, before coming, the third prince and concubine specially asked me to invite my wife back!" Since Kuye sent someone to invite him sincerely, and Xiao Ruixuan just wanted to visit Dajin again, he wrote to Emperor Jingxuan and asked to send an envoy to Dajin. Since the last time Xiao RUIZHAO was attacked in Dajin, the relations between the two countries have been tense. However, the Daliang Dynasty also sent Cao Jin as its special envoy to the state of Dajin to make a quarrel. The war between the two countries is really imminent. Fortunately, there are three princes in Dajin, and the Manchu officials in Daliang are mostly counsellors who have little responsibility, so the disputes on both sides are basically different It is at the level of "mouth fight". After he ascended the throne, Xiao RUIZHAO always wanted to find an opportunity to restore his relationship with the state of Dajin. After all, it was the common people who suffered from the war between the two countries. This time, since Dajin took the initiative to show his kindness, he did not miss the truth. As a result, Xiao Ruixuan''s mission to the state of Dajin was soon confirmed, and Emperor Jingxuan sent him a guard team of 300 people. Because Jiang Wan also plans to go with Xiao Ruixuan, but how to arrange for the two children has become a big problem. With the princess of Jin, she certainly did not dare to leave her children in the palace. Just when she and Xiao Ruixuan planned to send their children to baiyun''an to stay for a while, Xiao Tongfeng, the prince of Jin who heard the news, expressed his displeasure. "Why can''t children stay in the house?" He blew his beard and glared at Xiao Ruixuan and said, "with me at home, does anyone dare to go out of the sky?" With that, he told Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan that when they came back, he would return all the children to them. Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan were stubborn, but they had to give a thousand instructions to the two nannies, and for the sake of safety, Jiang Wan left Xiayi in the house. "Madam, please rest assured that I will protect the young master and the young lady." Xia Yi''s face cautiously guarantees with Jiang Wan. Although Jiang Wan had made complete preparations before going out, he was not very relieved to set foot on the journey to Dajin with Xiao Ruixuan. In addition to the envoys of Dajin, Cheng Zhongjing of huichuntang went with them. After hearing that Xiao Ruixuan would be going to Dajin, Cheng Zhongjing, who always wanted to go to Dajin to get some good herbs, couldn''t sit still any longer. He volunteered to find Xiao Ruixuan, hoping to go together. Because Cheng Zixiu has been helping emperor Jingxuan to recuperate himself in the palace, Xiao Ruixuan is worried that there is no doctor with him all the way. In case there is a person who loves his brain, no one will treat him. Unexpectedly, Cheng Zhongjing will send him to the door like this. Naturally, he won''t refuse. Having learned from Xiao RUIZHAO''s experience, they deliberately bypassed the natural danger of wolf claw cliff, but bypassed Liaodong. In this way, their itinerary will be more than what they expected. Fortunately, they set out early. When they arrived at the capital of Dajin, they just caught up with Qianshu''s wedding day. Xiao Qianshu, who is to be married, is overjoyed when she hears that Jiang Wan has arrived in Beijing, and sends people around her to take Jiang Wan into her third home The prince''s mansion is not a courtyard. Jiang Wan was very moved to see Xiao Qianshu, whom she had not seen for several months. Compared with her sad appearance when she left Beijing, Qianshu now has a ruddy face, just like a little woman immersed in love. And Jiang Wan also took the opportunity to ask the question that he had been making the last in his heart for a few days: "at the beginning, didn''t he say that he was in peace with the emperor of the great Jin Kingdom? Why is he now the third prince Xiao Qianshu''s face flushed when she heard it. She said to Jiang Wan, "after that, the issue of marriage was shelved. Later, the prince came to find the prince and entrusted me to the third prince for the time being." "The third prince worried that he couldn''t protect me, so he sent me to the Empress Dowager''s palace." Xiao Qianshu while talking with Jiang Wan, while recalling, mouth can''t help but put on a smile. When Jiang Wan saw her, he knew that Qian Shu was really happy. "The Empress Dowager is very kind to me. She treats me like her own granddaughter," Qian Shu continued with Jiang Wan. "When she learned that I was Princess Xing''an, who came from Daliang to make peace with her, she called the emperor of the state of Dajin to scold him for not being shy." Jiang Wan''s eyes widened in disbelief when she heard this. "It''s incredible!" When Xiao Qianshu saw Jiang Wan''s appearance, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "then I decided to marry the third prince Kuye by the Empress Dowager." "But in that case, does the emperor of the great Jin State have no opinion?" Jiang Wan still asked. After all, it was her own woman, but somehow she became a daughter-in-law. Qian Shu smiles and shakes her head: "the emperor of the great kingdom of Jin respects the Empress Dowager very much. He always says the same thing to her old people." With that, Xiao Qianshu takes Jiang Wan to see her wedding dress. Different from the wedding clothes of the Liang Dynasty, the wedding clothes of the state of Dajin are not all red, but bright yellow, indigo, bamboo blue and other colors. The whole dress looks colorful and particularly gorgeous. "The crowns on their side are also very strange. Do they look like big horns?" Qianshu said, while wearing a gold inlaid white ox horn crown on her head. The crown is made of gold foil, but it is inlaid with a pair of white ox horns in the shape of eight characters on the top of the head, and there are a large string of red coral beads hanging on the top of the horns. As long as people move, they will make a jingling sound. "Our wedding is scheduled for the night after tomorrow. I''m really worried that you won''t make it." Xiao Qianshu took off the heavy crown of her head He took Jiang Wan''s arm and put his head on her shoulder Fool With a smile, Jiang Wan pointed Xiao Qianshu''s forehead and said, "aren''t we here? When our princess Xing''an gets married, how can there be no mother and family around her? " After listening to Xiao Qianshu, she nodded happily and looked forward to it. Chapter 476 Dajin was originally a nomadic people. They lived on horseback and grazed on grassland for generations. Later, Kuye''s ancestors gradually unified the tribes on the grassland, established the Dajin regime, and began to build the capital and repair the city like the Daliang people in the south. A hundred years after the capital was established in Beijing, although the people of the Jin Dynasty changed many customs, they still maintained the most primitive etiquette for wedding. The wedding ceremony of the golden people will choose a piece of grassland, then put up a tent, light a bonfire and roast the whole sheep. In addition to worshiping heaven and earth, the new people also cut their wrists and overlapped their hands to show their blood. After these ceremonies are completed, the relatives and friends who come to the wedding will sing and dance, drink and eat meat, and cheer until dawn. After hearing this, Jiang Wan began to yearn for Qianshu''s wedding. On the day of the wedding, Kuye personally arranged for Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan to be sent to the place where the wedding was held. Looking at the tents all over the green grass, Jiang Wan suddenly realized that what she was going to attend was a grand lawn wedding! As special envoys sent by the state of Daliang, the people of Jin specially arranged a tent close to the main tent for them. Outside the tent is a big bonfire that will be lit tonight. As a man of three generations, Jiang Wan, who had never seen grassland, was a little excited. When Xiao Ruixuan saw this, he had an idea. He and the people in charge of receiving him from the state of Jin wanted a pony. He took the opportunity to take Jiang Wan to the grassland to run horses. Although the foal was not tall, Jiang Wan was still a little scared as soon as he sat up. She was holding the foal''s neck, but she didn''t want to let go, so Xiao Ruixuan had to persuade him: "don''t worry, there''s me here? How could I have let you fall? " Although Jiang Wan wanted to believe Xiao Ruixuan, she couldn''t straighten up when she was sitting on the horse. "Poof A sweet laugh started from behind them. Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan looked back and saw a girl from the state of Jin sitting on a big jujube red horse, looking at them and laughing. At a glance, Xiao Ruixuan saw that the horse the girl was riding was not ordinary. "Are you Daliang people so useless?" The riding girl also asked in a poor tone, "even a horse can''t ride." As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she frowned slightly. She just wanted to argue a word or two, Unexpectedly, the girl waved her whip and hit the foal on which Jiang Wan was riding. The little foal got hurt, broke free from Xiao Ruixuan''s reins, and began to run. Unexpectedly, after staring at the girl on the horse, Xiao Ruixuan ran after her. Jiang Wan, who was bumping on the horse''s back, became even more scared. It''s not that she hasn''t heard that some people fall down from the horse and break their necks directly. Even if they don''t die, it''s not easy to fall down from the horse and break their legs. Because Jiang Wan was sitting on the horse''s back, she could not hold the horse''s belly with her feet, so she could only hold the foal''s neck more tightly. "You can''t put your arms around his neck like that!" Suddenly, a strange business, like a savior, appeared in Jiang Wan''s ear. She turned her head and saw a strange man in different clothes riding on another horse at the same speed as her. "What shall I do?" Jiang Wan continued to put her face on the horse''s back and asked the man loudly. "You''ve got to let go of it and rein in it!" The man''s Daliang words didn''t seem very clever. Such a sentence came out of his mouth, which made Jiang Wan hear strange. Jiang Wan naturally knew that she had to rein in order to control the pony, but at this time, she was already at a loss for control, so she didn''t dare to take any rein. As soon as the man saw Jiang Wan''s appearance, he probably knew that she didn''t have the courage, so he drove his horse close and yelled "don''t move" at Jiang Wan, and the whole person jumped over. The foal is not big. Suddenly, when he carries two people on his back, he is not strong enough. The man clamped the horse''s belly with his legs and whistled to stop. The foal stopped slowly and stood under an unknown tree to eat. When the man saw that the horse had stopped, he turned over and got off the horse. By the way, he took Jiang Wan off the horse. All the way, Jiang Wan''s legs had already softened. She hands, indicating that the man will put himself on the ground, and the chest of the small heart, it is about to jump out. "Are you from Daliang?" The man took the opportunity to look at Jiang Wan''s service and asked. Jiang Wan, who was still in shock, nodded and slowly struggled to stand up. He blessed the man and said, "thank you for your help just now." "It''s just a small lift!" The man waved and said with a smile . Jiang Wan smiles at him, and then she can''t help but stretch her neck to look in the direction she just came, hoping to see Xiao Ruixuan. On the grassland of Kenuo, it seems deserted. In addition to the grass waves swinging with the wind, and occasionally one or two shepherds, it seems that no one will be seen again. "What are you looking for?" The man looked at Jiang Wan and watched with curiosity. "My husband." Jiang Wan said with apology, "he just wanted to teach me how to ride a horse, but the horse was surprised and ran all the way with me." "So it is!" The man, with a stiff tongue, slapped his hand and said, "don''t you come to Kuye''s wedding, too?" Jiang Wan nodded again. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you back." The man is very enthusiastic said, and then he pointed to his clothes, "I also come to the wedding!" Jiang Wan also looked up at the sky and found that the sky had darkened a lot just because of the foal''s running. If she didn''t go back immediately, she might not be able to catch up with Qianshu''s wedding. "In that case, I have to trouble you again." Jiang Wan blessed the man again. Unexpectedly, the man waved his hand and said, "you Daliang people are more polite! We don''t have so many things Seeing his impatience, Jiang Wan closed his mouth and said with a smile, "because there is a popular saying in our Daliang Dynasty, that is," it''s not strange to have many rites. " oh Is that right? " The man, however, seemed very interested. Just as he was about to say a few more words with Jiang Wan, he saw Xiao Ruixuan, who was running with sweat all over his head, rushing over. As soon as he saw Jiang Wan standing under the tree, he rushed forward and said, "Wan Wan, are you ok? Did you fall? " Looking at Xiao Ruixuan''s nervous appearance, Jiang Wan said with a smile: "fortunately, with the help of this young master, he helped me control the foal." Chapter 477 As soon as Xiao Ruixuan heard this, he gave thanks to the man and said, "thank you for your help!" Unexpectedly, the man looked disgusted at Xiao Ruixuan and muttered: "I said you Daliang people are too troublesome. You are always grateful for breaking things like this!" Then he didn''t wait for Xiao Ruixuan to respond. He turned over his horse and rode away. Xiao Ruixuan looked at the figure of the man who left, and looked at Jiang Wan in a puzzled way: "what? Does he dislike that I should not thank him? " Jiang Wan also shook his head with a smile: "I''m not sure, but he doesn''t seem to be very interested in the way we Daliang people do. When I said thank you to him before, he also had this attitude." Thinking about the other side''s face which was obviously different from that of Daliang people, Xiao Ruixuan just laughed. Maybe the other party really doesn''t adapt to the red tape of Daliang people. "It''s getting late. We''d better hurry back." Xiao Ruixuan looked at the way of heaven. Although the weather on the grassland is still cool, Xiao Ruixuan was sweating all the way here just now, and Jiang Wan was so scared that she lost her face, and her clothes were even more wrinkled. Thinking that they would like to attend Qianshu''s wedding, both of them are in such a mess that they are always disgraceful. Xiao Ruixuan brought the foal and let Jiang Wan ride on it. This time, however, Jiang Wan shook his head desperately and refused to go up: "I don''t want to do it again because it was so thrilling just now." Xiao Ruixuan frowned, but as soon as he looked at the little foal, he knew that they could not ride together. He also sighed and said: "it seems that we can only walk back, but if you want to catch up with the wedding of Princess Xing''an, I''m afraid the journey will be faster." Jiang Wan nodded, reached for Xiao Ruixuan''s arm and hung half of his body on him. Xiao Ruixuan looked down at her, while Jiang Wan said with a smile, "I can''t walk fast alone... If I''m dragged by you like this, maybe I can go two steps faster." Xiao sighed, shook his head, and then squatted down in front of Jiang Wan. "Come up, little sluggard!" Xiao Ruixuan said with a low smile to Jiang Wan. Is he going to carry himself on his back? Jiang Wan looked around unexpectedly. Although she usually likes to fool around with Xiao Ruixuan, it''s only in the room. Now in front of the public, but let him carry himself, she really did not have the courage. "Don''t you hurry? I will not be able to catch up with Princess Xing''an''s wedding. " Xiao Ruixuan turned to urge, but he saw Jiang Wan with a wry face and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "Isn''t that... Not good?" Jiang Wan asked with some scruples. Xiao Ruixuan stood up and poked a hole in Jiang Wan''s cerebellar pouch Next: "what do you think? What happened to my daughter-in-law? When did you become so thoughtful? " Jiang Wan thinks so. I have never been a pedantic person, otherwise, I would not have her and Xiao Ruixuan now. Moreover, like many nomads in history, the state of Dajin is very open to the public. It will not be like the people of Daliang who point out everything. After thinking about these joints, Jiang Wan jumped to Xiao Ruixuan and called "drive" excitedly! Xiao Ruixuan also indulged in a smile. He took Jiang Wan in his pocket, took the reins of the foal, and ran quickly on the grassland with a lot of luck in the Dantian. I didn''t feel it when I was lying on the horse''s back before, but now I''m lying on Xiao Ruixuan''s back, so Jiang Wan knows how far she has run. She regretted that Xiao Ruixuan had carried her behind her back. Jiang Wan gathered up her sleeves and wiped Xiao Ruixuan''s sweat from her forehead. She said in a soft voice, "I''d better go by myself. It''s so far away You''re tired... " "Nothing!" Although Xiao Ruixuan ran with her on his back, he didn''t find it hard, "see that pile of tents in front of him? They seem to have lit the bonfire. If we don''t hurry up, I''m afraid we''ll miss it! " Jiang Wan looked up. It seems that under the sky of the dome, there are big tents on the green grassland, and the orange fire has been lit between the tents. Vaguely, it seems that you can still hear the happy music accompanied by the tambourine and violin. Jiang Wan''s heart was immediately attracted by the joyful music playing, and Xiao Ruixuan also quickened his pace. After a while, they finally rushed back to the tent arranged for them by the people of Jin. Lanyi was relieved to see them. "Just now the princess sent someone to look for the prince and his wife." It was already in the accounts that I did not know how many times I had searched. "I know that your two men are missing, and your highness is so anxious that people will go to the grasslands to find someone." When Jiang Wan heard that, she just went out to run a horse. How could she make trouble So much noise? Also hurriedly made LAN Yi go to give thousand Shu to report peace. His side then hastily ordered the small servant girls to call hot water bath to change clothes. When Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan were all ready for dinner, they found that the biggest campfire was almost full of people. The men and women in the service of the state of gold are singing and dancing in front of the campfire at the beat of the tambourine. In front of the tent, there is a big man with shaved head and eight character beard. Next to the man, there is an old woman with a happy face. Judging from her dress covered with coral and honey wax, you can see that she is in a high position. "That''s the emperor and Empress Dowager of the great Jin State!" After arriving in the state of Dajin, Xiao Ruixuan, who had already seen the emperor of Dajin, explained quietly in Jiang Wan''s ear. Then he reached for Jiang Wan''s waist and took her to the emperor and Empress Dowager of Dajin. First, he gave a gift to the emperor of the state of Dajin according to the etiquette of the state of Dajin. Jiang Wan stood behind him and drew a ladle according to the gourd. "Ah! Special envoy Daliang The emperor of the great kingdom of Jin was obviously very happy today. As soon as he saw Xiao Ruixuan, he laughed all over his face Is the lady behind you the one you mentioned to me? " The Empress Dowager sitting next to the emperor of the state of Jin, hearing this, looked at Jiang Wan. Then she waved lovingly and said, "come to me." It''s a big beam talk! Jiang Wan was surprised to see that under the Empress Dowager''s costume, it was like the face of a Daliang man. Jiang Wan, who was more affectionate, moved to the Empress Dowager Fu''s body. The Empress Dowager was very happy to hold Jiang Wan''s hand and roughly asked where people were and how old she was this year. Jiang Wan answered one by one, and the Empress Dowager said with a smile, "I haven''t been back to Daliang for 60 years. I didn''t expect that I could still see people in my hometown when I was old." Chapter 478 Is the Empress Dowager of the state of Jin from Daliang? Jiang Wan, who was quite surprised, looked at Xiao Ruixuan. It was the first time that Xiao Ruixuan heard such news, and he was also very surprised. It''s just that he and Jiang Wan are sitting on both sides of the chairman. One is sitting next to the emperor of the state of Jin, and the other is sitting next to the Empress Dowager. It''s not very easy to communicate. Fortunately, the emperor of the great Jin Kingdom was not a talkative person. After a few words with Xiao Ruixuan on the scene, he asked people to arrange for Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan to sit at the table. Their seats were arranged on the left side of the chairman. As soon as they sat down, they found that there were already people in the opposite seat. Jiang Wan recognized the man who helped him make the foal in the afternoon. She also pulled Xiao Ruixuan''s sleeve and motioned him to look across. Xiao Ruixuan looked over and naturally saw the man, who also happened to look at them. Xiao Ruixuan took up the wine cup on the table and offered a toast to the man The cup, and the man is not ambiguous, took the wine cup in return to Xiao Ruixuan, two people will drink the wine in the cup. The wine of Dajin kingdom is much stronger than that of Daliang Dynasty. At the end of the cup, Xiao Ruixuan felt that her tears would choke out. Just as he put down the wine cup and quietly calmed down, he found that there was a person sitting at the man''s table, who was the girl who smoked Jiang Wan''s foal and whip in the afternoon! Xiao Ruixuan''s face turned black. Before, on the grassland, because he was worried about Jiang Wan''s safety, he did not argue with the girl. Later, when he tried to find another girl, he could not find anyone. Xiao Ruixuan also stood up and went to the opposite table. The man at the opposite table thought Xiao Ruixuan was going for him, so he stood up with a wine cup. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan was going for the girl beside him, and his face was not worried and said, "why do you do that in the afternoon?" Presumably that girl is also the first time to participate in such a "prairie wedding", is a strange look at the bustle of her face, cold was Xiao Ruixuan startled, to see each other''s face, her face appeared a trace of chat, and then hold a not very good beam words: "how can you also be here?" As soon as the man around her saw that the atmosphere was not right, he stood up and stood in the middle of her and Xiao Ruixuan and said, "if you have something to tell me, don''t embarrass my sister!" They''re brothers and sisters? Xiao Ruixuan thinks about these two people. One shot almost hurt Jiang Wan, while the other shot to save Jiang Wan. Her mood becomes complicated all of a sudden. But as soon as he thought that this was the territory of Dajin Kingdom, and it was the wedding of Kuye and Xiao Qianshu, he held his temper and pointed to the girl and said, "if she hadn''t whipped the pony suddenly today, the horse would not have run out, and my wife would not have been frightened by it!" The man knew that Xiao Ruixuan didn''t lie, because he personally saved Jiang Wan in the afternoon. So he looked at the girl beside him with a straight face and said, "Zana, you promised me that I would not make trouble, so I agreed to come out with you!" The girl was obviously very unconvinced. She probably talked with the man in their own language. The man''s face darkened as he listened. "Zana!" He suddenly snapped, I don''t know if it''s to let me know Xiao Ruixuan understood, but he still said in the big liang dialect, "you know that lady can''t ride a horse, and you still smoke the foal! Do you know the consequences of doing so will become very serious? " "How serious can it be?" The girl first glared at Jiang Wan and said in the same dull Daliang dialect, "when I was a child, didn''t you and your father often leave me behind?" "How can it be the same!" The man said hastily, but he thought that he might not be able to explain it for a while and a half, and turned to Xiao Ruixuan, "it''s my sister''s fault. I''ll punish myself for three cups first!" With that, regardless of whether Xiao Ruixuan agreed or not, he took up the wine pot and the wine cup and poured three of them. Then he pushed the girl around him and said, "today is Kuye''s wedding. Another day, I will come to apologize in person!" Xiao Ruixuan raised her eyebrows. This man showed disdain for red tape on the grassland before. He thought he met a rude man, but now he doesn''t understand anything. And he also said that today is Kuye''s wedding, but it''s not suitable for trouble. Xiao Ruixuan put up with her unhappiness and went back to her seat. Jiang Wan saw that he was not very happy, so he quietly pulled his sleeve under the table and said, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Xiao Ruixuan didn''t want Jiang Wan to know that he was defeated. Instead, he poured his wine quietly. Jiang Wan was not at ease, so he let him drink. After he drank two or three glasses, he quietly hid the wine pot. Just as the two of them were playing the game of "I hide you", the air suddenly rang out with the sound of war drums. Jiang Wan was stunned on the spot. At this time, Ku ye and Xiao Qianshu were surrounded by people. A man dressed like a witch muttered to them with a bowl. When he said a word, he would grab something from the bowl and scatter it on their heads. Jiang Wan didn''t know what the witch said. She just glanced at the emperor and Empress Dowager of the kingdom of gold. They were both smiling at Kuye and Xiao Qianshu. Jiang Wan guessed what the witch said. After saying the auspicious words, the witch took a knife from her body and scratched the left wrists of Kuye and Xiao Qianshu, then folded their hands to let their blood mingle with each other through the wound. The witch continued to murmur, Kuye is a face of joy, and Qianshu is a face of shame. After a while, the witch let go of their hands, and the onlookers began to roar. Then they took Qianshu and Kuye to dance around the campfire. Jiang Wan had never seen such a wedding full of exotic customs and feelings, so she couldn''t help but be absorbed in it. And the maids of the kingdom of Jin also began to serve dishes to each table in turn. Roast whole sheep, hand grasping mutton rice, braised sheep''s hooves, sheep''s blood soup... In a short time, the table was full What are you two doing sitting around? " Wearing that heavy bridal dress, Xiao Qianshu ran over with a red face, took Jiang Wan''s hand and was about to take her to the dance floor. "Today is a day that can be regardless of size, men and women! Come and dance with us, and you''ll see how lovely the people here are! " #####It seems that I have a cold again today. I feel uncomfortable all over. Hey Chapter 479 In order to attend Qianshu''s wedding, Jiang Wan specially chose a purple gold smoky shirt with a Yuehua skirt, which was as ethereal and elegant as a fairy. Can be thousands of Shu dragged to the campfire side of her, but some at a loss, did not know that they should first step legs, or first hand. "Sister Wan, learn from me!" Qian Shu is dancing beside Jiang Wan. Just like her, Jiang Wan stretched out her hand and stepped on her feet. Although it looked strange, it was no longer like a stick standing by the campfire. To say dancing is to say that men and women are playing freely with the rhythm of the tambourine and violin by the campfire. People get together in groups of three or two, laughing, making noise, clapping and agitating, and the whole grassland presents a lively scene. And Jiang Wan''s movements are not so rigid. Many girls from the kingdom of Jin who dance with Qian Shu also come around The laughter turned into a ball. All of a sudden, there was a rhythmic clapping in the crowd, and everyone gradually rushed in one direction. When Jiang Wan is still curious, Xiao Qianshu has already pushed her into the crowd. In the clapping sound of everyone, a girl is spinning in place with the rhythm of the tambourine. It must be that she has been spinning for a long time, and people around her can''t help but give out bursts of praise. "Her name is Zana. She''s Uighur from the western regions!" Xiao Qianshu clapped and cheered with everyone, but she did not forget to explain to Jiang Wan, "their family runs a horse farm. This time, they sent several Dawan horses as gifts!" Dawan horse? That''s the legendary BMW! Jiang Wan looked at the girl spinning in place on the grass and said in secret: no wonder Zana would laugh at herself who can''t ride a horse. Unexpectedly, Zana in the rotation glances at Jiang Wan from the corner of her eye and throws a provocative look at Jiang Wan. After Jiang Wan saw it, she gave a smile. Although she is not good at dancing, she has practiced it. When she was a student, because she bet with others, she once paid special attention to a girl from a dance academy as her teacher. She did not learn anything else, but learned to spin in situ. Later, with her months of hard work, she finally won the gamble and earned half a semester''s free lunch! But after many years, she changed her body again. Jiang Wan was not so sure, but she still wanted to have a try. So she walked out of the crowd and began to spin about a foot away from Zana. She tried to recall how she felt when she learned to spin. Her eyes were fixed on the top of the big tent. Because when people are rotating, they will not feel dizzy as long as they stare at one place. That Zana saw Jiang Wan dare to accept his challenge, first accidentally pick eyebrows, then turn faster and faster. Although Jiang Wan was fighting, she was not influenced by Zana at all, She turns slowly according to her own rhythm, the moon skirt under her body is just like a flower blooming, which looks elegant and dusty in the moonlight of the grassland. Zana was somewhat unconvinced. Every time you dance Hu Xuan dance, you will become the focus of the scene. But this time, with Jiang Wan''s participation, everyone''s interest obviously inclines to her side. After all, we all think it''s nothing to watch a Uighur dance Hu Xuan dance, and it''s not easy for this Daliang woman to dance Hu Xuan dance so well. Gradually, everyone''s clapping voice actually closed the rhythm of Jiang Wan''s rotation, and again and again, naturally disordered Zana''s pace. In addition to her own has been distracted, a dizziness suddenly, also let her have to stop. However, Jiang Wan''s turn became smoother and smoother, as if she had found the time when she bet with others on Hu Xuan''s dance on campus. There was an indescribable pleasure in her heart. Zana, who was defeated in the battle, seemed a little unconvinced. When she was ready to fight again, she was held by her elder brother: "since she has been defeated in the battle, don''t try again." But Zana is still angry with a curl of the mouth, the face is not satisfied. Dili doesn''t know what his sister is thinking. Zana, who grew up on horseback, naturally despised Jiang Wan, who couldn''t ride a horse. But I don''t want this person who is despised by myself to beat Zana in her best field. How can Zana accept this? Today, however, it''s obviously not wise to provoke again. So Dili took Zana and said, "there''s a saying from Daliang people, that''s'' there are people outside the people, there are mountains outside the mountains'', so don''t underestimate anyone!" Zana listened to Dili''s words, with a thoughtful look on her face. At the moment, however, Xiao Ruixuan was standing in the crowd with a smile on her face, folded her hands in front of her chest and looking at Jiang Wan, who was turning vigorously, with a proud face. He had never seen such a warm and confident Jiang Wan. He calculated the time slightly. Jiang Wan had been spinning for almost two quarters of an hour. If ordinary people were to be dizzy, they would have been dizzy for a long time. Some people who love their little wife whispered a few words in a low voice with the people of Jin who are responsible for the reception. The other side nodded, and then walked around behind the musicians to convey what Xiao Ruixuan had just said. The musicians used to play very hard. After all, they have never seen the Hu Xuan dance that can turn for such a long time. But now someone has made a request, and they have to knock out a series of ending sounds, and Jiang Wan has ended her rotation with this ending sound. There was a burst of applause in the crowd. Jiang Wan also took a long breath. It''s a great feeling! Because of the dance, her forehead has exuded sweat, and her body is a little sticky. Xiao Qianshu ran over with envy on her face, took her hand and said, "sister Wan, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." Jiang Wan just shook her head and laughed. I didn''t feel it before when I was spinning. Now I stopped and found that my legs were a little sore. Xiao Ruixuan quickly came forward to hold her and whispered in her ear, "your dance today has conquered all the people here!" Jiang Wan wiped her face, which was a little feverish because of excessive exercise, and said with a smile to Xiao Ruixuan, "isn''t that very conspicuous?" "More than that." Xiao Ruixuan also said with a smile, "but don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Jiang Wan smiles and shakes her head. Just as she wants to say something more to Xiao Ruixuan, Zana suddenly rushes in front of Jiang Wan and says, "today is not the day. Do you dare to make another appointment with me to fight again?" "What?" Looking at her inexplicable challenge, Jiang Wan asked. Did not want to Zana is a word said: "I - want - about - you - again - war!" Chapter 480 If Jiang Wan was still a student, she might take on the challenge. But now her mind is much more peaceful. She just shook her head at Zana and didn''t answer. As soon as Zana saw it, she was not happy. She stopped in front of Jiang Wan and said, "what? You look down on me? " Jiang Wan looked at her like a spoiled child. She also aimed at the side of LAN Yi to make a wink, oneself then returned to the seat beside the case. Zanaton, who had never been looked down upon so much since she was a child, was about to go forward to discuss with Jiang Wan, but she was caught by Dili who came later. "Zana! No nonsense Dili clasped Zana''s wrist and said apologetically to Xiao Ruixuan, "my sister The younger sister is such willful, let two laugh Because Dili had saved Jiang Wan before, Xiao Ruixuan still had a good feeling for him, but he couldn''t agree with his sister Zana, who was a bit of a fuss. Therefore, Xiao Ruixuan just nodded at Dili politely and distantly, and then looked around. He found something very abnormal. Even the emperor and Empress Dowager of the great kingdom of Jin came to attend the wedding of Kuye and Xiao Qianshu, but Olga, as the great prince, was not seen in the whole process! Xiao Ruixuan looked around at the terrain. On the grassland, there is no shelter, and there are not many guards around the camp. Once someone attacks them, they will have nothing to do. Xiao Ruixuan''s face was frozen. He looked and followed himself to Duan Mingfeng. Because the Nighthawk was injured, Xiao Ruixuan specially let him stay in Beijing City. "My son!" Duan Mingfeng quietly approaches Xiao Ruixuan and whispers. "You take a few people, respectively, from the southeast and northwest direction to explore, to see if there are any suspicious people or things." Xiao Ruixuan also quietly ordered. Duan Mingfeng sang a song and disappeared in the restless crowd. Xiao Ruixuan went back to Jiang Wan''s side with a dignified face. Jiang Wan first poured a glass of wine for him, and then said, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Ruixuan took the wine cup, but he was not in a hurry to drink it. Instead, he looked around. Then he whispered to Jiang Wan, "do you remember who is the next emperor of the great kingdom of Jin?" The next emperor? Suddenly asked by Xiao Ruixuan, Jiang Wan was slightly stunned. After thinking about it for a moment, he said, "if I remember correctly, what''s your name?" "Olga Xiao Ruixuan also reminds Jiang Wan. "Yes, that''s him!" In his last life, Olga once sent a letter of state to Jiang Yi, the Regent. The wording was contemptuous, and he even said in the letter that he wanted to marry Jiang Yi! At that time, Jiang Yi was so angry that he tore up the national document. "What happened to him?" Jiang Wan looked at the emperor of the state of Jin, who was sitting on the chair drinking and eating meat. She didn''t understand why Xiao Ruixuan asked. "He''s not here!" Xiao Ruixuan then took up the glass of wine Jiang Wanzhen had just given him and said, "Kuye is his younger brother, but as his elder brother, he doesn''t even show his face. It''s incredible." "It should not be so," said Jiang Wan, who was much more optimistic than Xiao Ruixuan. "It should be something that got in the way. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager and the emperor of the kingdom of Jin would not have responded." "I hope I think too much." Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes were as alert as a wolf. The wedding of Dajin kingdom is a carnival all night on the grassland, but Jiang Wan can''t stand it. She began to yawn around the time of the year. Kuye and Xiao Qianshu, as newlyweds, naturally have been coaxed into the tent for a long time, while the relatives and friends who have come to the wedding are still on the grassland. "If you can''t make it, don''t make it." Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan, who was forced to support her eyelids, and he was distressed. Jiang Wan snored and then fell on him. When Xiao Ruixuan catches her, she finds out that Jiang Wan doesn''t know when she fell asleep. He shakes his head with a smile and picks up Jiang Wan. Just as he is about to go back to their camp, he sees Duan Mingfeng rushing back with a worried face. Xiao Ruixuan''s heart sank. He first stopped Duan Mingfeng who was preparing to report with his eyes, and then carefully took Jiang Wan back to the camp. After he had settled properly, he came out of the camp again. As soon as Duan Mingfeng saw him, he came up and said in a low voice: "if, as shiziye worried, there were cavalry groups about 50 miles away from the southeast and northwest, and look at them I look like I''m ready to go! " Xiao Ruixuan said a curse in his heart. He was really afraid of anything! "But how many people have been found out?" Xiao Ruixuan frowned. "Our people are not too close, just a rough estimate. The total number of people on both sides should be less than 5000!" Duan Mingfeng also said solemnly. Listening, Xiao Ruixuan''s eyebrows have been twisted into the word "Chuan". There are only thousands of guards on the grassland. If those 5000 people really come for them, they can be easily transported in one pot. This belongs to the internal affairs of the state of Dajin. If it is normal, he will not add another word. But this time, both he and Jiang Wan were in the middle of it, so they couldn''t tolerate him waiting to die. Xiao Ruixuan unexpectedly finds the ERTU, which was invited by daliangchao before, in the jubilant crowd. He goes over and pulls out the dancing ERTU. At this time, he was a little drunk. After seeing Xiao Ruixuan, he laughed and wanted to take Xiao Ruixuan to drink. Xiao Ruixuan slapped him on the shoulder, calmed him down, and then asked, "why don''t you see your prince today?" The Grand Prince ERTU thought for a while before he realized, "today is the death day of the great princess atuna. Every year, the great prince''s Royal Highness has to go to worship atuna, so he can''t come to our third prince''s wedding." "Oh? Is that so? " Xiao Ruixuan was obviously not satisfied with the answer. He took ERTU to a secluded corner and said, "do you know that there are nearly 5000 people and horses about 50 miles away. What''s your explanation for that?" Some confused eyes of the forehead, some puzzled look at Xiao Ruixuan, as if he did not understand what he was saying. Xiao Ruixuan had no choice but to continue: "at this time, someone suddenly gathered 5000 troops. If he just wanted to go hunting, do you believe it?" Chapter 481 There was just a gust of wind on the grassland, which made the ER Tu excited. He looked at Xiao Ruixuan as if he had suddenly been awakened by the wind and said, "what are you talking about? How many people? Where is the assembly? " "About five thousand men and horses, gathered about fifty miles southeast and northwest of here." Xiao Ruixuan also took the trouble to repeat the information he received with that ERTU. "Fifty miles southeast and northwest?" Some of the slightly fat figure of the forehead also read fragmentary, expression also became nervous. He was very clear about how many garrisons there were. If they were as Xiao Ruixuan said, their troops would not be able to keep up. "There''s still time for you to go back to the city and transfer troops!" Xiao Ruixuan also said with ERTU, "we Daliang people have a saying, it''s called ''take precautions''! In some cases, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! " In midsummer, there is a little coolness on the grassland, which can be seen on the forehead But the sweat on the surface rolled down like beans. "Prepare the horse! Prepare the horses Having been fully awake, he yelled to the attendant, but Dili came out from one side of the tent, holding the horse he had ridden during the day. "Use this one of mine!" He put the reins in his hand into the hand of ERTU. "I''ve heard what you just said. We can''t wait to die!" Xiao Ruixuan didn''t want to let too many people know about it, so as not to cause everyone''s panic, so he said with a smile: "I think you probably misunderstood..." "No!" However, Dili flatly refused Xiao Ruixuan''s words, "as you said, if you are not afraid of 10000, you are afraid of one in case. It doesn''t matter if this kind of thing is wrong, but if it really happens, the consequences will be unimaginable. Now time is precious, we don''t want to continue to spend it." Xiao Ruixuan had to admit that what he said was very reasonable, so he nodded to ERTU and said, "go back quickly!" ERTU also knows that the situation is urgent, so he doesn''t have to talk more The horse led by Dili ran to Beijing. At this time, Xiao Ruixuan also thought of the three hundred guards he brought. Maybe it''s a drop in the ocean compared with the 5000 people, but sometimes it''s better than nothing. So he said to Dili, "I don''t know if you still have a BMW? I have a garrison outside the upper capital... " Without waiting for Xiao Ruixuan''s words to finish, Dili responded readily: "some, some!" With that, he led another horse. Xiao Ruixuan recognized that it was the horse that Zana had ridden during the day. Xiao Ruixuan called Duan Mingfeng and told him, "go to find commander Yan! Let him come with the three hundred men to reinforce us as soon as possible Duan Mingfeng didn''t dare to delay half a minute, so he stepped on the jujube red horse and galloped away. The grassland gradually calmed down, and many people chose to sleep in the past However, Xiao Ruixuan was sitting in front of the campfire in front of Jiang Wan''s tent, listening attentively to the movement around. Dili didn''t know where to find a half baked leg of lamb and put it on a stick. He sat down beside Xiao Ruixuan, put the leg on the campfire, and then sat on the leg without saying a word. Xiao Ruixuan stares at the leg of the Lamb on the campfire, but after a while, the whole leg of the lamb is roasted so loud that the fragrance overflows. Dili took out a knife, cut a piece from the leg and handed it to Xiao Ruixuan. At first, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t pick up. He''s not in the mood to eat at this time. "You''d better eat a little," Dili insisted, "or how can you fight later?" Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile: "what? Do you think there will be a war tonight? " "Not feeling, but believing!" Dili smiles at Xiao Ruixuan, "you don''t know Olga. It''s too ambitious!" "Oh? How to say it. " Xiao Ruixuan, who has been reborn once, doesn''t know that Olga is a militant, but at the moment he pretends to be confused. Dili shrugged his shoulders and said: "Olga is totally different from Kuye. Kuye is a person who has a room for negotiation. If there is anything, you can sit down and have a good talk like doing business, but Olga is different. He prefers to persuade people with his fists. If anyone has different opinions from him, he will make that person convinced and no longer dare to resist!" "Over the years, Olga and his cavalry went on expeditions and expanded a lot of territory for the great Jin Kingdom, and his whole body began to expand," Dili continued to talk with Xiao Ruixuan. "Now the grassland can''t satisfy him. He wants to move troops South and West. It was only because the emperor of the state of Jin was old and lost the heart to fight that his plan did not come true. " Xiao Ruixuan just picked her eyebrows and wondered what Dili was Why did he know so clearly about the kingdom of Jin? Seeing Xiao Ruixuan''s appearance, Dili said with a smile, "don''t bother to guess who I am. I''m just a horse dealer. In order to do business better, I''m sure I''ll find someone who can speak well!" Xiao Ruixuan was suspicious. Just as they were sitting by the campfire talking, they saw a firework suddenly blooming in the southeast sky. Later, sitting on the ground, they felt the vibration of the ground. Xiao Ruixuan and Dili exchanged a look with each other and said in their hearts, "here we are! The earthquake on the ground became more and more intense, and the bodyguard of the kingdom of Jin, who was in charge of defending outside, came to the tent to report: "I''m afraid someone will attack the camp at night!" The first people to react are those who haven''t fallen asleep. They were naturally alarmed at the news. Although the state of Dajin was fighting on horseback, today''s wedding of Kuye was attended by some important ministers or nobles of the court. They had adapted to the comfortable life like the people of Daliang. They were all terrified when they heard that someone was going to attack at night. The sudden noise outside the tent naturally disturbed Kuye who was in the tent. Looking at the sweet sleeping face of Qianshu beside him, he quietly got up, put on his clothes and walked out of the happy tent. "What happened?" He looked at the people outside the tent who looked like headless flies and asked aloud. "Tell your Highness the third prince that the sentinel just came to report that someone might attack our camp at night!" Someone came forward and said. Night attack camp? Kuye also habitually called "e Tu", but no one answered. When he was surprised, Xiao Ruixuan and Dili came forward: "ERTU has gone back to Beijing to move rescue soldiers. What we have to do now is to delay time as much as possible!" Chapter 482 Although Kuye is also very strange that ERTU knows how to move rescue soldiers, he knows that this is not the time to tangle. He also nodded to Xiao Ruixuan, looking at those people who were lost because of panic: "we have to pacify these people first. Don''t let the enemy come, we have to mess with ourselves first." Naturally, Xiao Ruixuan agreed with Kuye: "but to pacify them, I''m afraid we have to find a safe place for them." As soon as Xiao Ruixuan''s voice fell, the three of them looked at the emperor''s account. Most people always habitually think that only the place where the emperor is located is safe, and now on this grassland, I''m afraid only the emperor''s account can make people feel safe. Kuye saw that the three people''s opinions were the same, so he looked dignified and said, "I''ll have a try." With that, he entered the account of the emperor of Jin. There was a lot of noise in the tent. Then Kuye came out of the tent and said in front of the crowd, "I consulted my father just now. The old and weak people took refuge in the tent, and the young men followed me to guard outside! The women''s family members are all hiding in the Empress Dowager''s big tent, everyone move quickly After listening to his words, it was as if we had picked up the straw to save our lives. We divided men and women into two camps. The young men were integrated by Kuye, ready to fight to the death with the invaders. Jiang Wan, who is dizzy and sleepy, is supported by Lanyi and enters the camp of the Empress Dowager. Although she doesn''t understand what happened, she knows that it''s better to obey everyone''s arrangement at this time and not make trouble for others. There are not a few women who come to the wedding, and the camp of nuota is full of people. We all know little about what''s going on outside, and it''s this little knowledge that increases our fear. So a group of women stood there chirping, speaking a language Jiang Wan didn''t understand, with a worried face. The Empress Dowager of Dajin kingdom was naturally confused by this group of people. She also used the cane in her hand to knock the table in front of her, and said a few words with a serious face. She spoke the Jin dialect, but Jiang Wan couldn''t understand it. But she found that after the Empress Dowager said those words, all the women in the camp were quiet, and then they found a place for each other and sat down cross legged. The tired empress dowager of the kingdom of Jin rubbed her temple and saw Jiang Wan standing by the door. She squeezed out a smile and waved to Jiang Wan: "come to me." Jiang Wan looked at the camp, which had no place to stand. He only left some room for the empress dowager, and let Lanyi support him. "You can sit with me." The Empress Dowager of the state of Jin patted the heavily patterned cashmere blanket beside her and said with a smile, "let the men solve the problems outside." Jiang Wan nodded with a smile. Just as she was about to sit down, she found that Zana was sitting on the other side of the Empress Dowager. And Zana''s side also stands wearing a happy dress of Xiao Qianshu. Seeing Jiang Wan coming, Xiao Qianshu naturally went around her He and Jiang Wan helped each other and sat down. Although she didn''t say anything, Jiang Wan also read panic and uneasiness in her eyes. Jiang Wan patted her hand with a smile and said, "don''t be afraid, you can preach to your children that you are also a person who has experienced big storms!" Xiao Qianshu was amused by Jiang Wan''s sentence, and her expression relaxed a lot. However, Jiang Wan pretended to be relaxed on the face, and her heart was also nervous. There was a deafening sound of horse''s hooves outside the camp. In a short time, they could hear the horse''s neighing sound mixed with the sound of metal impact. Even if they were only inside the camp, they could imagine the fierce war outside the camp. The women also curled up in a group, and the people sitting in the outer circle stared at the curtain in horror, for fear that someone would break in with a big knife. The sound of fighting in her ears reminds Jiang Wan of the time when the Daliang palace was destroyed. At that time, the Daliang palace was as noisy as it is now. Wave after wave of bad memories bombarded Jiang Wan. Even though she closed her eyes and tried to control her emotions, her trembling hands betrayed her. Lanyi clasped her trembling hands and whispered in her ear: "madam, I''m here. Don''t worry!" Lanyi''s words, like a reassuring pill, let Jiang Wan suddenly settle down. Just listening to the fighting outside the tent, she began to worry about Xiao Ruixuan again. Lanyi continued to comfort her: "you don''t have to worry about shiziye. Shiziye is experienced in many battles. If he doesn''t say that he can turn the war around, at least he has no problem protecting himself." Jiang Wan returned with a grateful smile from Lanyi. When she turned to look at the Empress Dowager of Jin, she saw that she was holding a string of Buddhist beads in her hand, sitting there with her eyes closed, silently reciting "Amitabha". Zana, sitting on the other side of the empress dowager, is looking at herself curiously, and her exploration is all written on her face. On weekdays, Jiang Wan can''t stand others being so bold Peep, but today''s special situation, she can only pretend not to know, let Zana look. All of a sudden, the Empress Dowager of the state of Jin suddenly opened her eyes, and then the whole person fainted. At the same time, it was not easy to maintain a quiet account on the sudden explosion of the pot, everyone became panic. "What happened?" Jiang Wan also habitually looked at Xiao Qianshu first. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qianshu shakes her head. It''s only a few months since she came to the great kingdom of Jin. The golden language she knows is still taught by Kuye. What the man just said is so fast and urgent that she can''t hear it clearly. After seeing the dizzy empress dowager of the state of Jin, Jiang Wan was afraid that something might happen to her in her old age, so he pinched the point Hukou and Renzhong of the Empress Dowager of the state of Jin, hoping to wake her up. Seeing that the Empress Dowager of the state of Jin had no response for a long time, she told Lanyi, "Lanyi, go and find out what happened outside." Do not want to Lanyi is a face of embarrassment. Because before entering the account, she personally promised Xiao Ruixuan: no matter what happens, she will never leave Jiang Wan. But now the lady asks herself to inquire about the news. What if someone is unfavorable to the lady when she goes to inquire about the news? But she remembered very clearly that the woman named Zana was not very friendly to her wife! Unexpectedly, the woman named Zana was in a low voice with them: "just now someone was outside shouting that the main tent was broken, so the Empress Dowager fainted." Jiang Wan was shocked. Is the main account broken? So is it their turn next? Chapter 483 Jiang Wan looked at the terrified women and children, and suddenly felt that what she saw was a litter of lambs to be slaughtered. She also sigh in the heart, no matter where, women and children are always the most helpless one! But she felt that something was wrong. This account of the Empress Dowager of the state of Jin is only seven or eight feet away from that of the emperor. If someone breaks the main account, it doesn''t make sense, but there is no movement on their side! Jiang Wan thinks that sitting here is also a knife, but going out is also a knife. It''s better to go out and have a look at it with your own eyes than to sit here in constant fear. And she stood up and went out of the tent. "Sister Wan, where are you going?" Looking at the Empress Dowager who fainted beside her, Xiao Qianshu asked. Jiang Wan turned back and said with a smile, "I''ll go and have a look, and then I''ll come back." Xiao Qianshu wanted to say something, but Zana also stood up and said: "I''ll go with you!" Jiang Wan glanced at her and saw that she was fearless, so she laughed at Zana and continued to walk outside the tent. The people in the tent were very scared. In their opinion, going out at this time was like going to death. Therefore, they all consciously gave way to Jiang Wan. But as soon as they got out of the camp, they were stopped by spears. Jiang Wan couldn''t understand what he said. She also looked at Zana beside her. Zana took a look at those people and said with Jiang Wan in broken Daliang dialect, "they say they are from the eldest prince Olga. As long as the people in this account are obedient, they won''t attack us!" Jiang Wan found that there were already a group of garrison people on the grassland, but the camp was not All over the ground, there are staggering guards. You can see that there has just been a fierce scuffle here! The other side took over the camp with absolute advantage. They, who were originally in the camp, were all taken hostage! Looking at all this, Jiang Wan began to worry about Xiao Ruixuan''s safety. She first glanced at the two strong men in front of her body, and then gave Lanyi a look. Lanyi blinked with understanding. Taking advantage of the two people''s unpreparedness, he used a loach to drill a hole around the back of the two people, and then put out his hand to pinch the back of the neck of the two people, and the two people became paralyzed. In order not to let the two people make too much noise, Lanyi carries the clothes of the two people''s stamina, and then puts them down slowly. Zana was stunned to see the scene. She covered her mouth for fear that she would be hurt if she was not careful He called out. "There''s someone behind the main account!" Hearing and vision are different from ordinary people, Lanyi put down the hands of the two strong men, alertly said. Jiang Wan and Zana became cautious after hearing what she said. Just when Jiang Wan thought about whether she would continue to hide in the barracks, she saw that Zana was a little excited. Zana waved to the man behind the main tent, as if she was going to run. And the man behind the main tent also poked out his head. With the campfire in the camp, Jiang Wan vaguely identified that it was Dili. Dili hid behind the tent and made a silent gesture to them. Then he came running stealthily and said in a low voice, "how did you get out?" But Jiang Wan didn''t want to talk to him about it. Instead, he said, "what''s going on?" Dili looked at Jiang Wan, and then said in a low voice, "Olga personally attacked the camp at night. The other side''s forces were dozens of times larger than ours, Your husband thinks that it''s not the best way to fight with the other party, so he persuades Kuye to pretend to be defeated and hold peace talks with Olga to delay waiting for the arrival of reinforcements. " Jiang Wan thinks that this is really like Xiao Ruixuan''s consistent style. "What about the others?" Jiang Wan glances at the camp again, but does not find Xiao Ruixuan. "He asked me to wait outside for an opportunity to meet him, but he accompanied Kuye into the tent." Dili also said, "in this extraordinary period, it''s better for you to hide in the account, in case you are injured by mistake!" Jiang Wan felt that Dili was right, so she took Lanyi and Zana back to the camp. As soon as they entered the tent, people gathered around with expectant faces, trying to know the situation from their mouths. Jiang Wan walked back to the place where he had sat before without expression. Xiao Qianshu also came over and asked, "what''s going on outside?" "Not optimistic!" Jiang Wan said with a black face, "Olga''s people have taken over the camp. At this time, they are negotiating with the emperor of the state of Jin in the main account!" One side of Zana listening to Jiang Wan''s words, but some puzzled blink. Her brother clearly said that it was just a delaying plan. Why did it come to Jiang Wan''s mouth, but it was as if they had nothing to do. When she was about to explain, she received Jiang Wan''s knife like eyes, which scared her to swallow her words. Not all the people in the camp don''t understand Daliang dialect. Someone heard what Jiang Wangang said and began to talk about it. Olga led his troops around the camp and entered the main tent to negotiate with the emperor. What we are talking about is self-evident! Jiang Wan sat there, as if with a face of indifference, but quietly looked at the look on each face. Sure enough, some people have a sad face, while others have a full face I''m not happy. She knew that someone in the camp was going to the eldest prince Olga. But she did not break, sitting there quietly waiting for the final result. In the main account, the sword was drawn and the crossbow was stretched I beg your pardon? You told me to give way The emperor of Jin looked at his eldest son Olga in disbelief. Olga, with a face full of flesh and blood, stood there angrily, staring at his father and said, "father Khan is old, and he has lost the heart of war that year! Since you only want to enjoy the wealth and splendor, you can be a supreme emperor with peace of mind. This ambition of opening up the territory and expanding the territory will be completed by your son for you! " With that, he put his hand on the sabre at his waist and took a big step forward. The emperor of Jin looked at Olga pressing his sword hand, but his heart was full of bitterness. That Sabre was captured by him when he was fighting in various tribes The spoils were then given to Olga, who went out with him for the first time. What he didn''t expect was that Olga now threatened himself with this knife. He could not tell what he felt in his heart. The emperor of the state of Jin only felt that there was a melancholy rush to his head. He picked up the wine cup and threw it at Olga: "this is my world. I can do whatever I want! If I want to give it to you, I will give it to you. If I don''t want to give it, it''s useless for you to rob it! " Chapter 484 Olga dares to take today''s move because he knows his father Khan too well. In recent years, father Khan''s heart of war has cooled down. Another reason is the neighboring countries'' trade dominated by the third prince Kuye. In the past, the people in Dajin Kingdom used to rob everything they wanted. But Kuye learned from Daliang people and began to do business with people. In the past, they sent people to rob them. Although they made no profit, the things they could rob were always limited. And doing business with people is not the same, because with business, naturally someone will deliver what you want. Such a come and go, their days of Dajin people are much more nourishing than before. But in this way, not to mention the third prince Kuye, even father Khan did not I''ve lost my ambition. If it goes on like this, father Khan''s heart will definitely turn to Kuye. It''s easy to see who the throne will pass to. Olga is not a man waiting to die! He has been actively planning, waiting for the opportunity. And Kuye''s wedding is just a great opportunity given to him by God! So, without hesitation, he gathered 5000 elite soldiers under his command to attack, in order to take this opportunity to force his father Khan to give up the throne to himself. However, things didn''t go as smoothly as he thought. But Olga was not in a hurry. Those who came to attend Kuye''s wedding were all the top officials and dignitaries in the capital. If they were all in their hands, he would not believe that they would not yield. The emperor of Jin looked at his son angrily, only to find that he was at a loss except angry. All his people are trapped here, and there is no one to report . This made him suddenly think of a Daliang saying that the Empress Dowager used to say to him: "the tiger is down and the sun is down and the dog is bullying him!" Isn''t it just being bullied by your own son? The emperor of the state of Jin held his breath and looked at Olga in a bad way. But what else can he do with Olga now? Is it true to abdicate as he said? After retiring, can you still be a supreme emperor? Olga''s temper is too fierce. If the whole country is really handed over to him, the great kingdom of gold will surely fall into the war of the East and the west again! And those, just don''t want to see. But for such a stalemate, some of the people who had been hiding in the tent before stood up and said, "Your Highness, is it too urgent today? You have to ask the emperor to think more about it for two days Before he finished his words, there was a flash of white light in the tent, and then he fell down with a bloody wound on his neck This is the housework between my father and me. It''s not your turn to talk! " Olga, who had been waiting all night, began to become irritable. He even began to think about killing all the people in this account and then blaming the foreigners. Anyway, he is worried that he has no excuse to attack Daliang and let them carry the pot! Olga''s violent manner frightened everyone in the account. Xiao Ruixuan, Kuye and others were under the control of the emperor of the state of Jin. Although they didn''t speak, they kept making eye contact with each other. Both ETU and Duan Mingfeng have been away for a long time. There is no reason why they haven''t come back for such a long time. Is it difficult for these two people to come across something? What they have to do now is to try to hold Olga back and minimize the losses of both sides. Just then, there was another riot outside the account. A long horse whistle sounded in time. Xiao Ruixuan also nodded to Kuye. Taking advantage of Olga''s unpreparedness, he slipped around Olga''s back. As soon as he reached out, he easily grabbed the knife from Olga''s hand and put it on Olga''s neck. Almost no one in the tent could see what had happened. They were not relieved from the shock of Olga''s killing. "Well, Prince, let''s call it a day." Xiao Ruixuan compares Olga with a knife in one hand, and clasps the life gate of his wrist with the other hand. Olga is more brave than Xiao Ruixuan, but he has more brute force than Xiao Ruixuan. And now Xiao Ruixuan has locked the door of his life by his wrist. Even if he can''t use his brute force, he will lose his fighting power completely. "Who are you?" Olga, who didn''t understand Daliang dialect, tried to resist, but found that his whole body was unable to work hard. Xiao Ruixuan, also unable to understand the Jin dialect, just smiles and escorts him out of the tent. At this time, the fight outside the camp became one. Olga was annoyed to find that the people he brought were still at a disadvantage. Dili saw Xiao Ruixuan escorting Olga out, and finally sighed with relief. He exclaimed, "I thought you were not going well. I thought I would go in and help you, but I didn''t think you came out." Xiao Ruixuan is not in a hurry to answer Dili''s words, but escorts Olga to say: "I think what you bring today are all your loyal troops. Do you have the heart to kill them like this?" With these words, Xiao Ruixuan looked at Dili and said, "translate to him!" Dili was stunned at first, and then according to what Xiao Ruixuan said, he turned it into Jin dialect and told Olga. As Xiao Ruixuan said, the five thousand people he brought with him today were all good brothers who had followed him through life and death. Seeing that they were shot and killed mercilessly one by one, Olga''s heart surged up one after another My colic. "Let them lay down their arms." Xiao Ruixuan is following Olga''s ear. In order to avoid Olga''s rebound, he deliberately did not use the word "surrender". This time, without waiting for Dili to translate, Olga lowered his head. It is clear that his plan is a hundred secrets, but why did he fail at the last moment? And why is Kuye so lucky? How can you get help from these people? Although Olga was not satisfied with 100 of them, he did not dare to confront Xiao Ruixuan at this time. After all, if we continue to consume it, it will be the people he brings. Olga also closed his eyes, and then yelled out in the golden language: "lay down your arms!" The people who were still fighting in the camp also had a meal. After confirming that it was Olga, their eldest prince, who was shouting this, they hesitated to give up There was no resistance. ERTU took the opportunity to count and detain those people one by one, and Duan Mingfeng also ordered the three hundred guards to stop. After this battle, the sky has shown a white belly, before the point in the prairie campfire has become a pile of curling smoke Jiang Wan and others finally came out of the Empress Dowager''s account, each with the joy of the rest of their lives. Chapter 485 After this disaster, the emperor of the state of Jin did not dare to stay outside any longer. Instead, he rushed back to the city as soon as it was light. The emperor of the state of Jin felt that Olga dared to cause trouble, which must have been encouraged by others. He not only put Olga in prison, but also imprisoned the large family behind him. However, this is not the end. He even arranged for the Republican Treasury to thoroughly investigate the matter. As a result, he pulled out radishes and mud, and almost all the main fighters in the court were involved. This includes several people who Jiang Wan met in the account that day. It is also because they have no time to entertain themselves that Xiao Ruixuan wants to take Jiang Wan back to Daliang. While they were preparing for the trip, Dili came to the door with her sister Zana to apologize. When Jiang Wan looked at this serious brother and sister, she felt a little nervous be able neither to cry nor to laugh. That day''s startle horse''s matter, may say big also may say small, at that time''s she perhaps felt also some indignation, but after so several days, she had already forgotten this matter. After all, she''s not a vengeful person. Zana, on the other hand, came up to Jiang Wan and said in a coquettish way: "good sister, please forgive me. I only whipped that whip on a whim that day... I didn''t expect that the foal could run like that..." Jiang Wan looked at Zana with a puzzled face. Today''s she, and that day proud of her, the difference can be a little too big, the whole like a different person, let Jiang Wan feel some can''t adapt. And Zana is a shy face with Jiang Wan smile, a pair of you do not forgive me, I will not leave the posture. Jiang Wan had no deep hatred with her. Seeing her again, she kept her posture so low that she didn''t want to worry about her any more. When Dili meets him, he will invite Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan to the most beautiful city The famous restaurant to eat, and Zana is a face of excitement with Jiang Wan said: "sister go!" Jiang Wan looks embarrassed when she listens. After all, Xiao Ruixuan has already made a return plan. "What? You''re going to leave? " Zana took Jiang Wan''s arm like a child and said, "Qianshu, how sad it is to know this news! She also told me that she would find an opportunity to help us make a good reconciliation. Unfortunately, she can''t get out of the palace these days, so I have the cheek to come with my brother. " On that day, the Empress Dowager of the state of Jin fainted in anger on the grassland. She was rescued after returning to the palace. As a daughter-in-law of the state of Jin, Qian Shu naturally wanted to go to the palace to deal with illness. "Fortunately, we are here today. Otherwise, you will leave secretly. Where can we find you?" As Zana said this, she stopped Jiang Wan, with a posture of not letting her go. "Brother Xiao!" Dili also said to Xiao Ruixuan, "we have fought side by side. How can we not have a drink together?" He said that he didn''t care so much. He was going to walk out with Xiao Ruixuan. Xiao Ruixuan has no choice but to go to the appointment with a smile, while Jiang Wan is dragged out by Zana. After arriving at the restaurant, Dili specially followed the rules of Daliang people, one table for men and one table for women. After dinner, he sent Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan back to the inn where they had stayed before. After drinking the wine, Xiao Ruixuan suddenly went back in no hurry. "I didn''t expect that Dili''s family had a racecourse!" Xiao Ruixuan, slightly drunk, took Jiang Wan in his arms and said, "Dawan horse has good physical strength and endurance. Over the years, we have been trying to get some foals to improve the breed of horses. It''s really hard to find any place. If possible, I''d like to stay here longer and talk about buying horses with Dili." Jiang Wan knows that Xiao Ruixuan secretly raised a private soldier in the mountain. Most of the muskets made by Allen before were sent to the mountain. Xiao Ruixuan is in a hurry to buy a horse, which must be inseparable from these private soldiers. As the saying goes, a good horse is the key to victory! "Now that you have something else to do, don''t rush back," Jiang Wan said, understanding Xiao Ruixuan with only one single garment in her arms. "What''s more, she met a seller like Dili." When Xiao Ruixuan heard what she said, he gave her a deep kiss on her cheek, and his hands couldn''t help probing into Jiang Wan''s skirt. Since June, when Jiang Wan was brought back from the West Mountain courtyard, master Kongkong shenni once told him to keep a hundred day ban for the sake of Jiang Wan''s health. He pinched and calculated. After a hundred days, he began to feel uneasy. Jiang Wan didn''t know what he wanted to do. He just looked out the window before it was dark and wanted to refuse. But Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t manage so much. The whole son was like a wild horse out of control. Jiang Wan could not defeat him, and he was also a good man He had to do what he wanted. On the second day, Xiao Ruixuan went out of the door early to find Dili. Jiang Wan was thinking about what she should do to pass the time, but Zana came to her door again. "As soon as I saw brother Xiao looking for my brother again today, I knew that my sister must be at home alone and bored." Zana said to Jiang Wan with a proud face. Seeing that Zana was wearing a riding suit today, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "what about you? Where do you want to go in such a dress? " "Me?" Zana looked down at herself, then said to Jiang Wan with a smile, "I''ve come to play with my sister! Do you want to learn how to ride a horse? I''ll teach you Jiang Wan shakes her head as soon as she hears it. The sequelae of the last shock makes her heart beat when she hears the word "riding". "Forget it, I''ll stop learning." Jiang Wan said with a smile. "Sister!" I didn''t think about it, but Zana said, "I''m here Is my sister still afraid of learning? " The way she pestered Jiang Wan was that she had to be a horseman for Jiang Wan. "You don''t know. I brought all the foals here today!" Then she would drag Jiang Wan out of the door. Jiang Wan couldn''t resist her, so she had to beg for mercy and said, "OK, I''ll go with you, but you have to let me change my clothes, don''t you?" Zana looked back at Jiang Wan and saw that her robe and hairpin dress was not suitable for riding. Jiang Wan also smiles and shakes his head, let Lanyi wait on him, change a suit of men''s clothes, and then pull his hair again. This is the valiant way out. Zana''s eyes brightened when she saw it: "my sister is so beautiful! As soon as the clothes are changed out, they really look like the little childe of whose family! " Listening to Zana''s comments, Jiang Wan really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so she said to Zana, "but you said you would teach me to ride a horse! If I can''t learn, I''ll trouble you! " Chapter 486 Xiao Ruixuan''s business talks with Dili lasted for several days, and it was almost seven days after they decided everything. Xiao Ruixuan naturally wants to find Jiang Wan as soon as possible to share the good news with her, but when she goes back to the inn, she is told that her wife and others have gone to the grassland outside the city to run horses. Running horses? Xiao Ruixuan was sweating when he heard that. He rushed to the outside of the city, only to see Jiang Wan riding on a pony skillfully and galloping with Zana on the grassland. "I knew it was Zana!" Dili, who came with Xiao Ruixuan, said with a smile, "this girl told me mysteriously two days ago that she was going to do a big thing. It must be this!" Seeing Jiang Wan who had learned how to ride a horse, Xiao Ruixuan was naturally surprised and happy. He hastened to ride up the horse and keep pace with Jiang Wan. As soon as Jiang Wan saw Xiao Ruixuan also here, she knew that the horse purchase business between him and Dili should have been concluded, which meant that they would be ready to leave Dajin and return home. After knowing the news, Zana couldn''t help complaining with di: "why don''t you know how to keep them for a few more days? It''s hard for me to find someone here who can play with me. " Dili listened to his sister''s complaint, but he was a little sad, and said, "if you don''t want to go to Daliang, too." Zana''s face changed, and her head shook like a drum: "no! It''s said that the woman in Daliang is the most pitiful. She''s locked in all day and refuses to go anywhere! I don''t want to suffer this After hearing the news, Ku ye and Qian Shu put down their business and the other rushed out of the palace to hold a banquet for Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan. Kuye even prepared two large boxes for Xiao Ruixuan: "they are all special products here. They don''t deserve our respect!" Xiao Ruixuan later learned that it was a box of fur, plus a box of ginseng, bird''s nest, deer antler, tiger bone and so on. The quality was so good that Cheng Zhongjing was amazed. Cheng Zhongjing, who came to Beijing with Xiao Ruixuan, was busy collecting herbs as soon as he entered the city. After half a month''s harvest, it was not as good as the box sent by Kuye. Summer on the grassland is not long. After August 15, the days begin to cool. When they returned to the capital of Daliang, it was early September. Four month old de Ge''er and Yi jie''er were able to be held upright in their hands and looked around. Jiang Wan thought that she hadn''t seen them in a month, and she didn''t know if they still remember her. Fortunately, the two children didn''t know each other very well. After meeting Jiang Wan, it might be the mother''s and son''s nature. The two children laughed like flowers. The chubby Yi sister even extended her little hand to Jiang Wan to ask for a hug. When Xiao Ruixuan came back, he plunged into the prince of Jin''s study, and the father and son talked until they were in the spotlight. Jiang Wan took advantage of this time to count the gifts she had brought back from the state of Dajin, and told the housewives to send them out early tomorrow morning. Han''s mother looked at Jiang Wan''s beaming face, but she wanted to say nothing. Seeing this, Jiang Wan dismissed the people around her and said to Han''s mother, "but what happened?" Han''s mother saw that there was no one else in the room, so she whispered in Jiang Wan''s ear: "the empress shoufei in the palace is gone..." "when''s the news?" Jiang Wan, who had known the news for a long time, knew that it must have been sent out by Emperor Jingxuan. "Just after you and shiziye set out for Dajin," said Han''s mother with a look of regret, "you don''t know that your wife is going to die crying in Sanxian Hutong..." Jiang Wan was silent. Jiang Shu is Qin''s eye, has been a treasure. Jiang Shu is gone like this, Qin Shi for a while and a half can''t accept definitely. "What did the empress Rong in the palace say?" Jiang Wan also listened. "Concubine Rong made mammy Qin come out to visit her wife twice, but it didn''t seem to have any effect." Han''s mother sighed, "Rong Fei''s mother has sent someone to send a message. I hope my wife will go back to Sanxian Hutong when she has time." Although Han''s mother is the nurse of miss four, she is also watching Miss five grow up. A living person is gone, and she is somewhat sad. Because the relationship with Sanxian hutong is not good, Jiang Wanxian seldom goes back. Now that such a thing has happened, it''s really hard for her not to go back and show her face. She also said to Han''s mother, "please go down and prepare. We''ll go back to Sanxian Hutong tomorrow. It''s just that my mother knows my position in Sanxian Hutong. I''m afraid it''s not as good as the two trips that mother Qin took. " "That said, some things are just for others to see." Han''s mother also remembered that day that mother Qin personally came to entrust her, and she was secretly relieved. The next day, Jiang Wan ordered people to pack some ginseng and bird''s nest she had brought back from the state of Dajin, and took Han''s mother, Xia yilanyi and a few servant girls to Sanxian Hutong. Because it happened to be time for Xiumu, her father, Jiang Chuanzhong, was at home and came out to meet her in person. Jiang Wan is not as polite as he is. Instead, he directly asks about his family. When he learns that everything is the same, he also asks about the Qin family. "Mother, how is she?" Jiang Wan also sighed, "when such a thing happened, it can only be said that Shu''s sister''s luck is a little shallow..." "That''s right." Jiang Chuanzhong accompanied Jiang Wan back to the inner courtyard. "Before, there was a Taoist to calculate for Shu sister, saying that if she entered the palace, it would be a disaster, not a good thing. But your mother thought that the Taoist was talking nonsense. She told people to beat him with a stick. If you listen to me at that time If you take that man''s words, you may be able to find a solution. " Shu sister in the palace, Jiang Wan is more clear, but she thinks some things or don''t say it. So she bowed her head and followed Jiang Chuanzhong into Junya hall. Although the weather has turned cool, it just makes people feel a little cool in autumn. But Jiang Wan saw Qin lying sick on the Kang near the window, and his head was wrapped with a bunny that he only brought in winter. When he heard something inside, Qin gave them a blank glance. Then he looked back as if he didn''t see anything and continued to look out of the window. When Jiang Chuanzhong saw it, he cleared his throat awkwardly, and then said to Qin, "sister Wan is back." Qin Shi seems to have not heard the same continue to look out of the window, a face of indifference. Jiang Chuanzhong reached out to pull her. Unexpectedly, she was knocked out of her hand by Qin''s impatience and said, "it''s just coming back. What''s wrong with settling down Can''t afford it? Call me when Shu comes back. " Chapter 487 Jiang Wan has long been used to Qin''s strange spirit, so he doesn''t think it''s anything. On the contrary, Jiang Chuanzhong feels that something is wrong. He always knew that Qin liked to be mean to common people''s children, but in the past, she would at least be restrained in her own face. But now, the Qin family is totally indifferent, even the superficial Kung Fu is too lazy to do. But now Wan jie''er is also the first lady of imperial court Gaofeng. It''s not appropriate for Qin to do so again. But it doesn''t matter that Qin''s face is indifferent, which makes Jiang Chuanzhong even more angry. "Sister Wan, it''s rare to go home today. Let''s stay at home and have a light meal before we leave." Jiang Chuanzhong spoke with Jiang Wan with an unnatural look. Although Jiang Wan is his daughter, she doesn''t get along with each other much, so there is some embarrassment between them. Jiang Wan nodded and laughed. Because the Qin family could not be moved, Jiang Chuanzhong had to summon the people around him to send a message to the kitchen: because the fourth aunt came back to add food at noon. "More food?" Unexpectedly, the Qin family, who had been lying on the Kang and ignored them, suddenly sneered, "the family has so little money every month, but they can''t afford to come back to eat a few times!" If Jiang Chuanzhong had endured the Qin family before, he would be a little annoyed to hear her expose her shortcomings in front of her daughter. It''s the Qin family who squandered all the money they had at home, but now they blame themselves for not making money to support their family! Just when he was about to break out, he looked at Jiang Wan and put down the tone. After all, we should not publicize our family''s ugliness! Since Jiang Wan has been married, she is not a member of her family. As soon as Jiang Wan saw the blue veins on her father''s neck, she knew something about it. Jiang Wan, who is not willing to participate in this event, proposes to see Su Niang, and then takes her people out of Junya hall. But she just walked out not two steps away, she heard the sound inside the house There was the sound of broken porcelain, followed by Qin''s crazy roar. Jiang Wan stopped slightly under the window, then shook her head and went to the west chamber where Zhao Su Niang lived. Xu Shi got the news early in the morning. Zhao suniang waited by the door early. When she saw Jiang Wan, she would smile and beat the curtain and say, "I knew you would come." Jiang Wan went into the room with a smile: "you know, I have no other place to go in this house." As soon as Jiang Wan came into the room, she found that the suitcase used to be used for embroidery was missing. She asked Zhao suniang with her eyes. Zhao Su Niang closed her mouth and said with a smile, "after I opened the embroidery shop with Mrs. Li, I don''t have to make those little things any more. They are all embroidered with large door curtains or curtain curtains... It''s a bit of a hindrance to put the box here..." After hearing this, Jiang Wan nodded with a smile. Although she also contributed to the embroidery shop, she didn''t manage it from the beginning to the end. Even the monthly audit was made by Xiaoyue, who never went through her hands. She just heard that Xiaoyue had come back and said that the monthly business of the embroidery shop was on the rise, and she said that she really had vision. Knowing that Su Niang is doing well, Jiang Wan is satisfied. She asks about Sheng Ge''er''s recent situation. Su Niang said that Sheng Ge''er had a big smile on her face: "my husband praised him as a gifted child. He said that in time, he would be a champion in the future." Listening to this, Jiang Wan didn''t take it to heart. Some people just like to pick up good things to tell others. After spending half a day in Sanxian Hutong, Jiang Wan plans to return to Jin palace after having lunch. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chuanzhong personally sent it out: "sister Wan, it''s a joke for you. It''s hard to come back here, and I can''t treat you well." Jiang Wan also found that her father''s neck was scratched more than before. It must be that he and Qin started again. Jiang Wan sighed in his heart. Her father is like this. He is used to being gentle, but sometimes rabbits bite. She looked at Jiang Chuanzhong''s half new and bright blue brocade forged cotton shirt and recognized that it was a dress made the year before last. She also secretly wondered, are these Sanxian hutongs so poor that they have no money to make a new dress? After returning to the Jin palace, she also found Xiao Ruixuan and told him about today''s event: "can you find someone to help me check Sanxian Hutong? Are they really stretched out?" Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard it. How can a son-in-law check his father-in-law''s daily expenses? Only Jiang Wan, who does not play cards according to reason, will make such strange demands. Abdominal Fei to abdominal Fei, Xiao Ruixuan or to arrange this matter, two days later there will be an answer. Being used to extravagance, the Jiang family in Sanxian Hutong has almost reached the point where they can''t make ends meet. A few days ago, the changsui next to Jiang Chuanzhong went to pawnshop to work as an ancient calligraphy and painting, and exchanged 50 Liang silver. Jiang Wan looks at the painting in front of her. It''s the original work of Huang Zhenqing sent back by Jiang Yi. Her father, Jiang Chuanzhong, has always been a teacher Hanging in my study like a baby. Now he pawned the painting and chose to die. That is to say, he didn''t want to redeem the painting again. Fortunately, the owner of the pawnshop recognized the person sent by Xiao Ruixuan. When he learned that the man from the Jin palace wanted to redeem the painting, the other party only asked for 200 Liang. Although it is far more than the price of painting, it is far less than the bottom price of the painting. After thinking about it, Jiang Wan called Han''s mother over and gave her the painting. "Please go to Sanxian Hutong and give this to my father." Jiang Wan said, "just tell my father that although I don''t know what happened at home, it''s not a good thing to change the seller''s property." Jiang Wan also took out five hundred taels of silver and put it in an envelope and gave it to Han''s mother: "they all say that emergency can''t help the poor, and his father is also a person with the salary of the imperial court. If his wife is really lack of energy and can''t take care of her family, it''s better to let Su Niang take care of it for the time being. It''s better than living beyond her means." Han''s mother nodded her head and took what Jiang Wan gave her to Sanxian Hutong. Jiang Chuanzhong took what Jiang Wan sent back, and he felt a sigh. It was the night that he asked the Qin family to hand over their accounts and cards, and asked Zhao suniang to be the housekeeper. Qin''s family had a lot of trouble at home. But this time, Jiang Chuanzhong had made up his mind and said to the Qin family, "it''s not impossible for you to take charge of the family again. You should first make up for the money you''ve wasted all these years!" As soon as Qin''s family heard this, they withered down. At first, she also wanted to take some capital to do business and make money, but who knows that this person always has his teeth stuffed when he is drinking water. She really loses whatever she does, and her family''s wealth, which is not solid, is all at once tossed over by her. Chapter 488 Qin''s willingness to hand in the feedback surprised Zhao suniang. But when she saw the money on the book and the daily food and clothing, she immediately realized that it was a hot potato. "Master, I''m afraid I can''t take over this important task." Zhao Su Niang also looks embarrassed and says with Jiang Chuanzhong, "after all, it''s hard for a skillful woman to cook without rice..." Jiang Chuanzhong motioned to her not to worry. Then he took out the five hundred taels of silver tickets from Jiang Wan''s mother Han: "these are sent by sister Wan. You can use them first." Zhao Su Niang took the silver note, but her face was still not happy. She told Jiang Chuanzhong frankly: "although in this capital, the average person''s income in a year may be only twenty or thirty taels of silver. But our family is not the ordinary family. There are many old women and servant girls in our family. These people have to eat, wear and chew every day, and they also have normal human relations. The five hundred taels sent by my fourth aunt seem to be A lot, I''m afraid we won''t be able to last for a few months... " Jiang Chuanzhong was shocked to hear Zhao suniang say that. He didn''t expect that the cost of the back house was so big. "Then send them all out!" Jiang Chuanzhong frowned and said with a wave of his hand, "now there are only four of us in the family. What are so many servants left to do?" "But before his wife has sent a batch, no matter how little... I''m afraid..." Zhao Su Niang did not continue to say. "I''m afraid what? I''m afraid we''re going to have to do it ourselves? " However, Jiang Chuanzhong''s eyes glared. "When I was in Shaanxi Province, I was with a little guy? Isn''t it a good time? " Speaking of this, Jiang Chuanzhong thinks of his carefree and comfortable tenure in Shaanxi Province. He also thinks of his daily work in the Ministry of punishment. He thinks that he must have been blinded by lard when he first asked for recovery and only focused on Beijing officials. All of a sudden, he had a bold idea. "Su Niang, I want to be released!" Compared with the Qin family, who is not very reasonable, Jiang Chuanzhong thinks that Zhao suniang, who is knowledgeable and reasonable, can often communicate with him He has a heart to heart connection. "Outside? Where are you going? " Zhao Su Niang is also strange. "I want to go back to Shaanxi!" If just now the desire to be released is just an idea, now Jiang Chuanzhong is eager to realize it. Zhao suniang''s heart also missed a beat. Shaanxi is her hometown. If she could go back, it would be wonderful. "It''s not that easy, I''m afraid?" Zhao Su Niang is not very optimistic to say, "at least the wife is not necessarily happy..." "Then don''t tell her yet!" Jiang Chuanzhong said firmly, "in any case, the Ministry of officials will not assess and appoint or remove officials until the beginning of next spring. We still have several months to figure it out slowly... Before that, you should first send away those unnecessary people in the house. If you think you can''t do it, you can make a list for me and I will be the villain." Hearing Jiang Chuanzhong say so, Zhao suniang made a list for him. Jiang Chuanzhong followed the list and sent out the people in the house one by one. Those servants who followed the Qin family from the south of the Yangtze River were naturally ten thousand unwilling, and they knelt down in front of the Qin family under the guidance of mother du to complain. Mother Du really didn''t expect that she had been with her wife for so many years, but she was asked to leave the house for "honor and support" because she was "old" Ma''am, you can''t continue to be so sick! " Mother Du knelt down in front of Qin''s bed, sniveling and crying, "how many days have you just handed over Zhongfu? Zhao Su Niang, that little bitch, urged the master to drive us away! " On hearing this, Qin sat up from the bed. Before that, she agreed to hand over the central feedback, which is also a calculation that this family is not easy to be. But what she didn''t expect was that Zhao suniang dared to attack her companion! Thinking of Zhao Su Niang''s obedient appearance, Qin Shi Also smile in the heart, oneself still really was to see her wrongly. There is no one who wants to touch her! Qin also "rub" stand up, also don''t care that he just got up is the appearance of hair, wearing shoes to Jiang Chuanzhong''s study. "Mother Du is one of my people. Why should you drive her away?" The Qin family, who has been sick for many days, suddenly appears in front of Jiang Chuanzhong with full air, which really makes him jump. "Why? Is it enough just because our family can''t make ends meet? " Thinking that Qin''s family is only pretending to be ill these days, Jiang Chuanzhong is not angry, and his tone of speaking has become a bit stiff. "But that can''t move my room!" Qin thought about it and continued to argue with Jiang Chuanzhong. "Well, I won''t move them, but from today on, their monthly income and daily chewing will come from your dowry! Anyway, they are just your roommates! " Jiang Chuanzhong''s words made the Qin family speechless. The Qin family knew that they could not accept Jiang Chuanzhong in this matter, so they brought the words to the Rong imperial concubine Jiang Yi in the palace. However, Jiang Yi''s life in the palace is not easy. But it was also the first time she heard that her parents would make trouble for such a thing. In order to make the big things smaller and the small things smaller, she first arranged some of Qin''s accompanying rooms in her name''s farm for temporary settlement, and then took out some money from her private room to let mother Qin take it back, and let mother Qin scold Zhao suniang, let her be a concubine honestly, don''t have too many delusions. Zhao Su Niang naturally felt that she had suffered a disaster, but after Jiang Chuanzhong knew about it, he beat mother Qin out of the house: "don''t think that now that she is a superior lady, she can tell me what to do! It''s not up to her to decide what''s going on in Laozi''s family! " When mother Qin passed these words to Jiang Yi in the palace, Jiang Yi was also very angry, so she gambled that she would never care about her mother''s family. Jiang Chuanzhong took the opportunity to clean up the servants and wives Erjing only left a long-time attendant, a little boy and an old couple surnamed Gao in the porter. Old man Gao is in charge of the concierge, while old woman Gao is in charge of the kitchen shopping and three meals a day. Zhao suniang also sent Caiqing, who was at the age of marriage, to the embroidery shop, leaving Xiangrui, the little girl. As for the Qin family, she left mother Du according to her wishes and sent peony and peony out. It was a bustling mansion, but it was quiet all of a sudden. Besides these people, the expenses of the family were also reduced. Zhao Su Niang calculated the account in her hand and was excited to find that if so, they still had enough money to settle down in Shaanxi and Xi''an. Chapter 489 Jiang Wan naturally heard about the recent incidents in Sanxian Hutong. But she didn''t want to get involved. Time sequence into the end of October, several north winds transit, will be the original autumn air blowing without a trace. Jiang Wan changed her thin coat and sat in the room feeling a little chilly, so she simply asked someone to raise the earthworm in the room. After all, it''s warmer in the room, and de Ge''er and Yi jie''er don''t have to dress like zongzi. They can''t move. But it''s so hot that fan came to visit. Today, she was wearing a small coat with white teeth and plain make-up, and a jade hairpin was inserted obliquely into the pony bun. She was as pure as a white lotus. "Why did you burn the earthworm?" Because there were so many friends with Jiang Wan, fan''s conversation was more casual than before. Jiang Wanzheng is holding a rattle to tease de Ge''er and Yi jie''er to turn over When he saw fan coming, he got up with a smile and said, "it''s so windy outside. How did you choose to go out today?" "It''s the strong wind these days. Thinking that the weather is going to change, I''m thinking about making two clothes for the children." Fan is not as polite as Jiang Wan now. As soon as she reaches out her hand, she signals that the red embroidery that comes with her will bring the cloth package. There were two winter clothes for children in the package. Fan picked up one and made a gesture on de Ge''er. "I was afraid to be so big when I did it before. I didn''t want to be so big." Fan said with a smile, holding the winter coat. Jiang Wan also signaled Molly to take red embroidery to drink tea. She took the winter coat from fan''s hand. The stitching was as fine as ever, and the whole dress was soft and comfortable. "Isn''t there a sewing room in the mansion? Why do you always bother to do it yourself? " Jiang Wan said with a smile. "How can it be the same?" Fan''s language is with a lonely smile, "anyway, I am a person idle is also idle, it is better to find something Do it to pass the time "You don''t have to live like this." Jiang Wan naturally knew fan''s current situation, because after Huang Yi lived in Songyuan, in order to avoid suspicion, fan rarely came out to walk. Because Huang Yi is pregnant with Xiao Ruixi''s child, Princess Jin pays tribute to her like a Bodhisattva. Not only does she have good clothes and good food to serve, but as long as it''s not the stars and the moon in the sky, the princess will ask people to find a way to get what Huang Yi wants. At the beginning, Huang Yi was still a little nervous and didn''t dare to accept it. But when she found out that the princess really connived at her, her whole body also went along with her. She gave orders to the people in the pine garden every day. She lived a better life than fan''s. Fan''s life in Songyuan was not easy, so it became more difficult. "Seriously, it''s not that I didn''t want to leave." Fan also spoke to Jiang Wan from the bottom of his heart, "I know the temperament of the princess, she is absolutely unique I will not be good to a person for no reason. Even if Aunt Huang is pregnant with a child now, the princess is good to her. It''s incredible. " "So, sometimes I just think..." Fan said half of the words, but looked around warily What else do you dare not say to me? " As soon as Jiang Wan saw her careful appearance, she said with some heartache. Fan laughed awkwardly, then dipped his fingers in the tea cup and wrote four words on the Kang Table. When Jiang Wan saw the four words, he was surprised at first, then frowned and said, "not so?" "I used to think that I was just an aunt," fan continued. "The bad thing is that Aunt Huang is different from other aunts. First she is the aunt of shiziye, and then she becomes the aunt of the second uncle. As long as she lives, she is always reminding the world that the second uncle has stolen the people in shiziye''s house!" "How can the princess allow the second master to be so affectionate Is there such a person around here Fan''s face became tense as he said, "although I have never had a child, I heard the elder of my family say before I got married that this woman should not eat more and move less when she is pregnant, otherwise she will suffer endless hardships and even die twice when she has a child in the future." "But you first look at the princess. She sends delicious food to Aunt Huang''s room every day. She''s only six months pregnant now, but her stomach is as big as if she''s going to give birth..." Fan said anxiously, "I''m really afraid that she''ll get into trouble at that time!" Jiang Wan also knows that fan''s worries are not groundless. At this time, it was embarrassing for her to stay in the house. If she had to take such a risk for no reason, it was really depressing. "At this time, you can go out and take refuge." Jiang Wan also gave advice to fan, "if you just say you want to avoid going out, the princess will not agree, but now she takes the child in Aunt Huang''s stomach first. You might as well find an nunnery to eat and pray for the child." As soon as he heard this, fan''s mind became active. But she was also worried and said, "but I heard that the Buddhist nunnery is not a clean place. There are often some rogues who come to the door to find trouble..." Jiang Wan also said with a smile: "ordinary small nunneries are naturally easy to get into trouble with those outside. But if you really want to, I''ll send you to Baiyun nunnery on Baiyun Mountain. You can rest assured there." "Really?" Now baiyun''an in the outskirts of Beijing is already a little famous in the capital, even people like fan who live in the inner house have heard of it. Jiang Wan nodded to her with a smile. After leaving Jiang Wan''s bamboo garden, fan went straight to the princess''s Tianxiang courtyard. According to Jiang Wan''s words, when she said that she was going to eat a fast in front of the Bodhisattva to pray for Aunt Huang''s unborn child, the princess of Jin agreed without even frowning. Fan pressed the ecstasy in his heart. It was a long night and a lot of dreams Day with red lines and red embroidery out of the house, and in the arrangement of Jiang Wan, smoothly into the empty God where the nun Baiyun nunnery. For fan''s departure, Xiao Ruixi didn''t care. He just felt that there was no one in the pine garden. And because of fan''s absence, Huang Yi put up the little grandmother''s spectrum. Out of a woman''s nature, from the first day Huang Yi lived in Songyuan, she knew that Xiao Ruixi''s big servant girl, the hedgerow, was different from ordinary servant girls, especially when she saw the hedgerow looking at her every time. As a result, Huang Yi also began to quietly grind the hedge in Ruixi''s room. Chapter 490 Life goes by so fast that in a twinkling of an eye, it''s December. First, Mrs. Li of Liji silk and satin villa happily sent xiuzhuang''s bonus for this year. Then, there were chicken, duck, fish, vegetables and fruits from the farm. Jiang Wan realized that it was like New Year''s day. If you are in another family, this is the time when the housewife is very busy. Also thanks to Jiang Wan will be home to Xiayi and Xiaoyue, she was happy to be a carefree shake hands manager. On the 20th of December, Xiao Ruixuan, who is usually too busy to see the end, suddenly stays at home, and then says with Jiang Wan in a mysterious way: "I''ll take you to a place." Although Jiang Wan didn''t know why, she changed her clothes and followed Xiao Ruixuan out of the door. Sitting in a soft carriage, holding a warm stove and eating a snack Xiao Ruixuan had prepared in advance, Jiang Wan knew that he had come prepared for this trip. She also looked at Xiao Ruixuan with curved eyebrows and said, "come on, what are you doing Where are you going to take Mrs. Ben? " However, Xiao Ruixuan also sold a pass, blinked his eyes and said: "madam, why do you know so much? Just follow Wei Fu As soon as Jiang Wan looked at him, he knew he couldn''t find anything from his mouth, so he lifted the curtain and looked out of the car. It has been snowing in Beijing since November. It''s OK in the city. There are people responsible for sweeping and sprinkling every day, but they don''t think the snow is thick. But when their carriage goes out of the city, they see all the mountains and fields covered with snow. Looking around, it''s white everywhere. Because Xiao Ruixuan won''t say where to go, Jiang Wan can only bear to shake aimlessly in the car. She feels that her eyelids begin to fight, and then she leans on Xiao Ruixuan and goes to sleep. When she was awakened by Xiao Ruixuan, the carriage had stopped steadily in front of a house. Jiang Wan helped Xiao Ruixuan''s men out of the carriage and couldn''t help looking up at the lintel of the family. The red Ruyi gate is open on the dark blue stone wall. There is a plaque on the door with the word "Tangju" engraved on it and two red lanterns hanging under it . "Here is..." Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan with her eyes. "This is our house in Xiaotangshan," said Xiao Ruixuan, who had a mysterious way. He decided not to worry Jiang Wan any more. He said with a smile, "I wanted to take you to a hot spring last year, but when you were pregnant, you had to give up." enjoy a hot spring? Jiang Wan''s heart moved as she listened. As early as in her previous life, she knew that there was a small Tangshan hot spring not far north of the capital. But at that time, as a princess, she was not allowed to go out of the palace at will. Although she thought about it, she did not dare to go out privately. But she hasn''t had time to mention it with Xiao Ruixuan in her life. How can he keep it in mind? Looking at Jiang Wan''s puzzled face, Xiao Ruixuan bowed down to her ear and said, "I have never forgotten anything that I promised you in my last life." After hearing this, Jiang Wan''s cheeks were slightly red, and tears poured in. She also don''t cross a face, stretch out a hand to quietly wipe canthus of eyes, but discover to follow together of LAN Yi and Mo Li are standing at a side to steal smile. As soon as Jiang Wan saw them like that, she pretended to be angry and glared at them and said, "do you know that you are coming here today? No one told me in advance? " As soon as Molly and Lanyi saw each other, they quickly explained, "madam, it''s because shiziye said that she would give her a surprise that she asked us to keep it secret." Jiang Wan snorted and was brought into the house by Xiao Ruixuan. The house is very magnificent, and the hot spring in the house is also very well built. The spring comes down from the mountain, and the hot spring water flows down from the mountain. It is foggy all the way, making the whole villa a fairyland. The spring is gathering in the courtyard to form a pool. The temperature is just right. And the hot spring pool is also very interesting, half in the outdoor, half in the indoor, semi open-air state. If the weather is windy and rainy, you can also close the door hanging on the beam, so that the indoor hot spring pool will not be affected by the wind and rain outside. "I really like it here!" Jiang Wan fell in love with it as soon as she saw it. "Good! Let''s have a meal first, and then come here for a hot spring! " Xiao Ruixuan takes Jiang Wan to her waist and takes her back to the room. Because she wanted to go to the hot spring, this dinner became Jiang Wan''s most tasteless meal, although there were her favorite yipinxiang pot and rouge goose breast on the table. When Xiao Ruixuan saw that Jiang Wan''s mind was not here at all, he asked someone to remove the dining table, prepare another cup of papaya stewed snow clam in the kitchen, and accompany Jiang Wan to the hot spring pool. The sky just began to snow again, floating and falling. Jiang Wan took off his heavy robe and ran out with only a robe. She first stretched out a jade foot to test the water temperature, and found that the water temperature was not cold and slightly hot. Then she followed the stone steps step by step to the pool water. The warm and comfortable feeling spread from the ankle to the whole body, and Jiang Wan felt that her pores also opened. She closed her eyes, lazily soaked in the water, but felt as if someone was taking off her clothes. Jiang Wan immediately sat up from the water, but there was nothing on the calm water. When she was wondering, she felt a pair of hands wrapped around her waist and dragged her into the water. Just when Jiang Wan was so anxious that she wanted to shout for help, Xiao Ruixuan''s warm lips pressed down at the right time and swallowed her cry for help, which had not come yet. Jiang Wan also takes the opportunity to wrap around Xiao Ruixuan''s waist and hang her whole body on Xiao Ruixuan. The white robe on her body had already become semi opaque after being soaked in water. It was wrapped wet on her body. The feeling of being invisible and wanting to talk about it made Xiao Ruixuan feel very nervous. He eagerly fished out Jiang Wan, raised her leg and jumped in. Jiang Wan was caught unprepared by the sudden swelling. She quickly hugged Xiao Ruixuan''s shoulder for fear that she would slip down. And Xiao Ruixuan is to embrace her, start to gently bump up. The unprecedented graceful feeling spread to Jiang Wan''s whole body, and she fell on Xiao Ruixuan''s body, her snow-white skin covered It''s a light pink. The next day, the dreamless Jiang Wan slowly opened her eyes in the song of birds. She could not remember how she came back from the hot spring pool. She turns over lazily, only to find that Xiao Ruixuan is not on the bed. Jiang Wan is full of doubts when he sees Xiao Ruixuan coming in with a bowl of hot noodles. Chapter 491 "I''m counting the time. You should get up at this point." Xiao Ruixuan put the bowl of hot noodles on the black lacquer screw thread table inside the house, and then grasped his ears with both hands. When Jiang Wan looked at his appearance, she couldn''t help laughing: "where have all the servant girls gone? Why do you want your son to serve noodles in person? " Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan said with a proud face: "it''s not just noodles. I''ve made this bowl of noodles!" With that, he sat down in front of Jiang Wan as if he were asking for credit. He scraped Jiang Wan''s nose and said, "little lazy, get up and try this bowl of longevity noodles made for my husband." Jiang Wan listened, but her face changed greatly. As soon as she heard the words "hand-made", she couldn''t help thinking of the bowl of noodles that Xiao Ruixuan had made after getting up early in the morning on her birthday. When she eagerly brings the noodles to Xiao Ruixuan, waiting for him to boast of his virtue, she only sees Xiao who has tasted a mouthful of noodles Ruixuan has a strange expression. Later, she learned that when she was in a hurry, she used sugar as salt and gave Xiao Ruixuan a bowl of sweet longevity noodles. At that time, she was a little discouraged when she saw that she had been busy for half a day and the results could only be dumped like this. Fortunately, Xiao Ruixuan still did not dislike the bowl of noodles, and there was no soup residue left. But Jiang Wan also saw from his expression how hard he ate at that time. Now, it''s her turn to celebrate her birthday. Xiao Ruixuan also brought a bowl of noodles like this, and her heart immediately rang with alarm. If Xiao Ruixuan also brought a bowl of noodles, would he have to eat it? As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw Jiang Wan''s look, she knew what she was thinking. He couldn''t help laughing: "what do you think? I won''t come here with a bowl of long-lived noodles that are not delicious at all, just like someone else." "Why don''t you take a sip of the soup first? And then decide whether or not to eat? " Xiao Ruixuan raises her eyebrows to confuse her. The room burned earthworm, not too cold, Jiang Wan also dishevelled sitting on the bed, obediently nodded. With a smile, Xiao Ruixuan scooped a small spoon of noodle soup and sent it to Jiang Wan''s mouth. Jiang Wan tasted it carefully, and a sense of fresh fragrance spread between her lips and teeth, which made her smash her mouth. "Delicious!" Xiao Ruixuan looked at her and said with a smile, "this is my secret noodle soup, which ordinary people can''t eat." "Well, well." Jiang Wan nodded to Xiao Ruixuan with a curved smile. She was ready to wash her shoes happily. However, after wandering around the room, she found that she was not in Zhuyuan. She didn''t even know where the clean room was. Xiao Ruixuan embraces her with a spoiled face, takes her out of a small door behind the babush bed, and serves her to wash herself. Jiang wanduan was a little embarrassed when he sat there. "Let a servant girl come." Every time she was taken care of by Xiao Ruixuan, she was paralyzed after love She didn''t want to let the servant girls around her see her embarrassment, so she would let Xiao Ruixuan do it for her. But this early in the morning, she is still not used to let Xiao Ruixuan "serve" herself like this. "What does it matter? Don''t forget we''re husband and wife. " Xiao Ruixuan, however, seemed to enjoy it all the time. He wiped Jiang Wan''s hand and said, "that''s what I like, because you are my woman and my favorite person." Jiang Wan didn''t respond to this sudden confession for a while, so she looked at Xiao Ruixuan. "Well, we can eat longevity noodles now!" Xiao Ruixuan also urged Jiang Wan in a daze, "we have to hurry up, or the noodles will not taste good when they are cold." Eating the noodles from Xiao Ruixuan, Jiang Wan feels that she is becoming an incompetent child who can''t take care of herself, but her heart is as sweet as honey. After eating noodles, Xiao Ruixuan also ordered someone to bring Jiang Wan''s new silver fox fur cape: "there are several snow scenes on the mountain that are not bad. Would you like to have a look with me to eliminate food?" Jiang Wan nodded, put on his cape and clogs, and went out with Xiao Ruixuan. They say it''s on the mountain, but they don''t have to go out of the courtyard. Instead, there is a stone path leading to the mountain from the pool where they took a hot spring yesterday. Looking at the snow on both sides of the mountain, there was no snow on the stone path. At first, Jiang Wan thought that Xiao Ruixuan had asked someone to clean it. Later, he found that under the path was the way to get water from the hot spring pool at the foot of the mountain. The hot spring on the mountain flows to the foot of the mountain through the water intake channel under the stone path, which can not only keep the stone path free of snow, but also cool the hot spring water. When it flows to the hot spring pool at the foot of the mountain, the temperature is just enough for people to use. Jiang Wan couldn''t help admiring the people who built the hot spring villa. "I bought this house because the scenery here is different from other places." Xiao Ruixuan also said with a smile, "although the terrain is a little higher, the scenery here is unique!" With that, he hugged Jiang Wan to a pavilion on the mountain. There is a stone table in the middle of the pavilion, but in the middle of the table there is an embedded urn with a copper cover. Curious, Jiang Wan opened the copper lid, only to find that there was water in the jar, with eggs and corn boiling in the water. If he didn''t come out to eat, Jiang Wan would like to taste the eggs cooked in the hot spring. There was also a small peat stove on the stone table, on which the water in the pottery pot had been boiling very loud. Xiao Ruixuan also ordered people to bring two tea cups and made a cup of tea for Jiang Wan. After dismissing the others around, Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan said, "in the next few years, the emperor intends to let me become the commander of the Imperial Guard." Jiang wanben lowered his head and smelled the fragrance of the tea in the cup. When he heard it, he looked up in amazement. The commander of the Imperial Guard? That is to say, Xiao Ruixuan was given the responsibility of defending the capital. Often, this position was given to the most trusted person of successive emperors. Only in this way, Xiao Ruixuan was bound up with emperor Xuandi Xiao RUIZHAO as a community of interests. "But... Three years later..." Jiang Wan didn''t forget that Xiao RUIZHAO, the last emperor, died before he sat down for a long time. If he can''t escape this fate in his life "I know," said Xiao Ruixuan. "It''s just because I know that I have to arrange some things ahead of time, and it''s better for me to be the commander of the guard." "Then why do you hesitate?" After hearing this, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "let''s do it!" But Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan apologetically: "it''s just that way, there will be less time to accompany you in the future." "Well," Jiang Wan said with a serious smile, nodding her head, "I suddenly saw the willow color of my stranger. I regret teaching my husband to find a marquis!" Chapter 492 When he comes back from Xiaotangshan, he will begin to prepare for the Spring Festival. Sweeping the dust, pasting Spring Festival couplets, changing furnishings and so on, all the servant women in every courtyard of the Jin palace were very busy. Jiang Wan also prepares new year''s clothes under the service of Xia Yi and others. This year, the king of Jin is in the capital. They can''t eat their own food on the 30th of the lunar new year as they did last year. Moreover, on the first day of the first month, they have to go to the palace to celebrate the new year. Last year, because she was pregnant, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t take her to visit relatives and friends. This year, it seems that it''s hard for her to stay in the house. It wasn''t until the 15th day of the first lunar month, after going to Mao''er Hutong to have Mrs. Li''s birthday party, that Jiang Wan, who had been on the run for half a month, felt that life had subsided. Because the new emperor ascended the throne, the imperial court specially opened Enke in March. However, some students began to study in Beijing ten years ago. By early February, the inns in the capital were almost full, The streets are also full of officials going to Beijing to take the exam. According to the Convention, Xiaoyue, who went to the embroidery workshop in a carriage, was blocked on the road and couldn''t advance or retreat. Lanyi, who was riding in the same carriage with Xiaoyue, leaned out of the car and stood on the shaft of the car. Looking at the bustling street, he asked the driver: "is there any other way to go?" It''s not easy to go out of the house today. She doesn''t want to waste all her time on the road. The coachman was also full of wry smile: "girl, look at my car, where can I move?" Lanyi said to her sister Xiayi, "instead of waiting in the car like this, we''d better get off and walk. Anyway, we''ll get to Liji Satin shop two blocks later." Xiayi and Xiaoyue exchange a look, think what Lanyi said is also a way, also help Xiaoyue carry the burden of loading the account book, get out of the car with Lanyi, walk to the direction of Xiufang. After getting out of the car, the scenery will be different. Lanyi chirps in the front, and always stops to have a look when he sees the novelty on the roadside booth. Xia Yi and Xiao Yue walk behind LAN Yi. They are thinking about the things that their wife told them to take back. Just three people haven''t gone far, suddenly heard Lanyi "Yi", and then said to himself: "isn''t that man Qiao an?" Xia Yi hears in the heart move, but does not know Qiao an''s Xiao Yue to follow LAN Yi''s vision to see, and strange way: "who is Qiao an?" I saw two scratchy people standing at the door of an inn. It''s easy to see that they are a master and a servant from their clothes. Standing in front of the inn, it was Qiao an who went to Beijing for the exam. As soon as his follower Mo ran came out of the inn dejectedly, he knew that the inn was full. This is the third one they asked. "Young master, why don''t we go to Maoer Hutong to find aunts and grandmothers?" The bookboy Mo ran looks at the bustling street. The street is full of people dressed up by officials. He thinks it is more difficult for them to find an inn here. Don''t want to Qiao an but knock a burst of chestnut on Mo Ran''s head: "one I''ve told you for a long time that we didn''t go to Beijing for the exam. I don''t want to disturb my aunt! " But... If I don''t go to my aunt, I''m afraid... I''m afraid we''ll sleep on the street tonight! " Mo ran covers his head and says wrongly. "Then why are you still standing here with ink?" However, Qiao an stares at Mo ran and says, "it''s just to find more. If it''s not good, we''ll change the street and ask again. If it doesn''t help, we''ll stay at ordinary people''s homes. Anyway, it''s not that we don''t give money." Mo ran felt that his head was a little big when he heard that he had to keep looking. In this capital, they are not familiar with life and land, and the eldest son insists on not going to his aunt''s house. Is it hard for them to be like headless flies in this capital? Just when Mo ran felt very embarrassed, she saw a girl coming from the crowd. She was very generous and patted her son on the shoulder. Then she heard her say: "Joan, I didn''t think it was you!" Although JoAnn had not heard the sound for more than a year, he felt a little weak when he heard it again without looking back . More than a year ago, thanks to the master of the voice, he suffered a lot in vain. At the same time, he also sighed in the bottom of his heart and secretly told himself what kind of luck it was. After entering Beijing, he not only didn''t find a residence, but also met this killer. Qiao an some helpless turn around, just want to talk, but saw standing in Lanyi behind Xiayi, and Xiayi also mouth slightly tilted toward him nod hello. All of a sudden, his mood changed 180 degrees. Qiao an bows to Xia Yi and LAN Yi and says, "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet two girls here!" Xia Yi saw that Qiao an''s dress was the same as those officials on the street, so she said with a smile: "is this also the way to go to Beijing to take the exam?" "Although I have been neglecting my studies for many years, I still want to take a chance!" Joanne scratched his head a little embarrassed and said, "it''s just that my luck is obviously not very good. Now I can''t even find a place to stay." "Oh?" Xia Yi looked at Qiao an''s few cages and said, "why don''t you go to Jiang GE''s mansion? I still remember that old Jiang Ge seems to be the eldest uncle of the young master? " "It''s because it''s Ge Lao Fu that doesn''t dare to harass me, guatian Li Xia..." Qiao an continued. Xia Yi can''t help laughing. Although she doesn''t have to take the next exam, she knows that many students come to Beijing in advance just to find out all kinds of information, such as who is the chief examiner and what his favorite political opinions are, in order to put a question before the exam. It''s really wonderful to have an old man like Joanne. "Mr. Qiao, if you really can''t find a place to live, I have a place to go." Xia Yi thought of Jiang Wan''s numerous houses. Although some of them were rented out, some of them were still empty, leaving only the house watchers. Like Qiao an, he just went to Beijing to live for two months, so his wife would not disagree. Qiao an a listen, nature is overjoyed, also toward Xia Yishen Deep made a bow, way: "the girl is really big Luo immortal down to earth, save me in danger." Xia Yi covered her mouth and laughed. She looked left and right, and after making sure that the house was not far from the street, she decided to take Joanne first. Jiang Wan''s house is a five entrance house with a cross courtyard, and it is close to Chengnan street, so the rent is more expensive than the ordinary house. Just because of this, it will be rented out for a while and a half. The most wonderful thing about this house is that it''s only two blocks away from the Gong Yuan of the Ministry of rites. If you live here, it''s much more convenient than other places to take exams and check the list. Chapter 493 Xiayi let the old Cangtou who was guarding the house open a wing room in the outer courtyard. Although the house didn''t live, it had everything. Pull off the white cloth that used to cover the dust, and you can live in it with a little cleaning. "Make do with it first. I''ll send some clean bedding later." Xia Yi settles down Qiao an and then leaves in a hurry. After all, she and Xiaoyue still have something important to do. Joan was very satisfied with this house, but he still expressed his worry: "Miss Xiayi, don''t you really have to report with your wife? You lent me this place without permission? " "Since I dare to lend you this place, I''m sure I''m quite sure." Xia Yi looked at Qiao an and said with a smile, "it''s better to think about how to deal with the imperial examination in March than to worry about me." Said, Xiayi will take Xiaoyue and Lanyi to leave. Joanne followed him all the way out, watching him in the alley They are far away. "Young master... Is this miss Xiayi the one you often talk about?" Small Si Mo dye stands behind Qiao an, thinking about feet, looking at the figure of several people in the distance, some say to themselves. After hearing this, Qiao an covered Mo Ran''s mouth with a nervous face, and looked back and forth to make sure that there was no one else in the alley. Then she relaxed her way: "can you just talk nonsense in the street?" Knowing that he had said something wrong, Mo ran hushed quickly. In their time, talking about a girl will bring great trouble to each other. After returning to the mansion, Xia Yi talked to Jiang Wan about it. "So he should have come to enko this year?" As soon as Jiang Wan talked about Qiao an, she thought that he was red and swollen by Lanyi, and she couldn''t help laughing, "but why didn''t he live in Maoer alley?" Xia Yi then told Jiang Wan the reason that Qiao an told him, Jiang Wan Wan thought of Joanne''s rebellious nature, but thought it was something he would do. "Since he wants to keep it from the other side, let''s take it as if we don''t know." Jiang Wan also ordered Xia Yi to say, "only you let people send some food every other period of time, and let us make the best of our friendship." Xia Yi answered with a smile. That night, Jiang Wan told Xiao Ruixuan about Qiao an''s entry into Beijing. Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that he had entered Beijing so early. I thought he would come here at the end of the month. He was afraid that he would start from Jiangnan just after the 15th day of the first month." After calculating the time, Jiang Wan thought it was true, so he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect that this time, he would care so much!" However, Xiao Ruixuan sighed: "he has to take care of himself. Since Qiao''s retirement, there has been no official in the court. Before, Qiao''s family could make a living with Yu en, but this kind of human relationship was used once less than once. What''s more, the Qiao family had experienced the separation of clans before, and their vitality was greatly damaged. If no one could stand up at this time Come on, I''m afraid the Qiao family will decline. " Fortunately, Joanne''s generation also gave him such a scholar. Jiang Wan could not help feeling. After about seven or eight days, one day Lanyi mysteriously found Jiang Wan and said, "madam, Qiao an said that she wants to see you." At the moment, Jiang Wan was painting fine brushwork in front of a bunch of camellia flowers in the garden. When she heard the words, she stopped her pen and looked at Lanyi in a puzzled way: "did he say what it was for?" Lanyi shook his head: "he didn''t want to say, just said he wanted to see you." Jiang Wan made some mistakes when she heard this. She knows Joanne, but he''s a stranger anyway. How can you want to see yourself for no reason? Jiang Wan told Xiao Ruixuan about this doubt. "See you?" Xiao Ruixuan also felt a little surprised, "is it that he has something to ask for?" Besides, Xiao Ruixuan can''t think of any reason why Qiao an wants to see Jiang Wan. "Do I see it or not?" Jiang Wan was also a bit uncertain. "In two days, it''s time for me to rest." Xiao Ruixuan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go and have a look with you." Thinking of Xiao Ruixuan''s company, Jiang Wan thought it would be better. On that day, Xiao Ruixuan changed her face, and Jiang Wan also put on a curtain and went out of the house. After meeting Qiao an, they chatted for a while, but suddenly fell into an awkward situation. Because Qiao an invited them to come, Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan just drank tea quietly, waiting for Qiao an to speak first. Just now, the warm atmosphere suddenly cooled down, making Joanne a little uneasy. He first looked at Xiayi and Lanyi behind Jiang Wan, and then stammered with Jiang Wan: "I don''t know if madam can go ahead Back to the people around you? " Jiang Wan looked at him in surprise, but as soon as he thought of the secret he might have to tell himself, he asked Xiayi and Lanyi to step down first. "Well, just say what you want." After Xiayi and Lanyi left, Jiang Wan said to Qiao an with a pleasant face. As soon as her voice fell, a magpie flew down from the eaves and landed on the plum blossom branch outside their house. Qiao an, who also saw this scene, seemed to be greatly inspired. He took a breath secretly, and then said firmly to Jiang Wan, "I want to ask my wife to give me miss Xiayi!" Jiang Wan, who had heard this for the first time, blinked unexpectedly. He thought he had heard something wrong, and then turned to Xiao Ruixuan to check. Xiao Ruixuan, who has been stroking the tea in the cup with the tea cover in front of the cup, stops his action and looks at Qiao an unexpectedly. "Do you know what you just said?" Xiao Ruixuan put it down He took the tea cup in his hand and looked coldly at Joan. "I know!" Joanne lowered his head a little embarrassed before, but when he spoke, his heart was not afraid, but firmly raised his head, "I want to ask you two to give me miss Xiayi." Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan stood up and looked at Qiao an with arrogant eyes. He said, "we are very happy to receive you in the capital, but I don''t think you have the idea of the people around us! We also said that you are not the same as before. I didn''t expect that you were still the apprentice you met in Qiantang at that time! " No, it''s not! " As soon as Qiao an heard this, he quickly explained, "I never dare to blaspheme Miss Xiayi. It''s just because last time I left Quanzhou, I thought about it day and night and couldn''t sleep!" "I had warned myself that Miss Xiayi was not the one I could think of, but I felt that if I didn''t fight for something in life, I would only leave my regret. But if you have won, even if you can''t, you can be proud when you get old "Well, at least I''ve worked hard for it..." Joanne said, with a touch of firmness in his eyes that he didn''t realize. Chapter 494 Seeing his expression, Jiang Wan probably knew that he was not playing, so he said to him, "but do you know that although Xiayi is my maid, I would never agree to let her be my concubine!" As soon as Joanne heard it, he recognized the meaning of looseness in the words. He was overjoyed and said: "if I can get Xia Yi girl, I will naturally marry her as my wife. How can I let her be the concubine who should be looked at everywhere?" Jiang Wan saw that he was sincere in every word, and his face was slightly relieved. But at the thought of this, Xia Yi never passed a sound in front of her, and she didn''t know that it was the two people who had discussed it for a long time, but it was just Joanne''s wishful thinking. So she deliberately face: "this matter Xiayi know?" When Joanne heard this, she shook her head again and again, as if to clarify, "I''ve always been in love with her. She doesn''t know anything." "Oh?" Jiang Wan looked at Qiao an''s eyes more carefully. "But since ancient times, this marriage is the order of parents and the words of matchmakers. It''s just because you swear to me. How can I know if your parents are willing to accept Xiayi?" For this point, Joanne showed a rare calm. "If I meet someone else, I don''t dare to say that, but I''m not afraid to shake my family out in front of you two." He said calmly, "since my father''s accident, my grandfather''s health has gone from bad to worse. My mother has always been in charge of everything. Now my fifth uncle is in charge of all the family affairs. He also knows the purpose of my trip and supports my trip to the capital." Jiang Wan picks her eyebrows, but looks at Xiao Ruixuan. However, Xiao Ruixuan gave her an expression that all depends on you. Jiang Wan cleared her throat and said, "even if everything is as you said, I can''t promise you." Joanne''s face was a little bit anxious as she listened. But Jiang Wan said slowly: "after all, this is related to Xiayi''s life, and the only thing that can answer you is that Xiayi himself With that, Jiang Wan clapped her hands, and Xia Yi, who had been hiding outside, came in with a red face. Although she had just dodged to one side, she had been practicing martial arts for many years, and her hearing was much better than that of ordinary people. Therefore, she had just heard what JoAnn said clearly outside. As soon as Jiang Wan saw it, she knew that Xia Yi had already known about it, so she didn''t bother to repeat it. Instead, she directly asked Xia Yi, "what do you think of this?" Xia Yi blushed, but didn''t look at Qiao an. She bowed her head and said, "I don''t want to..." When Jiang Wan heard this, she gave Joanne an expression of helplessness. But Qiao an still does not give up to see Xia Yi, seems to be fighting for the last chance for himself. "Master once said that my life is hard, only the stars in the sky can calm me down!" Xia Yi still didn''t look at him, but said calmly, "so young master Qiao, I''m really for you." With that, Xia Yi turned to Jiang Wanfu and walked out of the room Between. But Qiao an was stunned: can only Wenqu star be subdued? Where did he go to find Wenqu star? Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan burst out laughing. "There is a saying among the people that those who can win the first place are all Wenqu stars." He went up to Joanne and patted him on the shoulder. "So, you still have a chance!" With that, Xiao Ruixuan left with Jiang Wan, leaving Qiao an alone. On the way back to the mansion, Jiang Wan asked Xiao Ruixuan, "master Xia Yi, did you really say that?" But Xiao Ruixuan shook his head with a smile: "at least these years, I have never heard of it." So why Jiang Wan looks at Xiayi, who follows the car outside the car. She has some puzzled conjectures. Is Xiayi trying to motivate Qiao an? Originally wanted to go back to the house and then catch Xiayi to ask a clear, did not think everyone back to the house, they feel the atmosphere of the house is a little different. Because Xiao Ruixuan is still easy to bear, he exchanged eyes with Jiang Wan After God, he went back to zhixiangju first. Jiang Wan, accompanied by Xia Yi and LAN Yi, went back to the backyard. Then he caught a woman passing by and asked, "what happened in the house?" The old lady was just a rough lady in the mansion. She couldn''t talk to a master like Jiang Wan at all, so she said with some trepidation: "the hedge in the pine garden made Aunt Huang red. It seemed that she was going to have a baby... The princess asked us to help..." After hearing this, Jiang Wan let the old lady go to Songyuan first, and then asked Xia Yi, "is Aunt Huang full-term? How can I remember that it''s not the day yet? " "I said it was at the end of February and the beginning of March. It should be about the same day." Xia Yi saw that Jiang Wan was not entangled in meeting Qiao an today, so she was relieved and replied. "But I just heard the woman say, what''s the matter with the hedge?" Jiang Wan frowned and looked at LAN Yi. Lanyi also said with a smile: "madam, you can rest assured that this matter is on me. I''ll help you to inquire." With that, Lanyi ran away. In the pine garden, the princess stood outside the delivery room specially set up for Huang Yi, listening to Huang Yi''s crying and howling in the room, it was inevitable that she was a little anxious. "How long has it been? Why hasn''t the baby been born yet? " She twists the Buddhist beads in her hand and says unhappily. "Princess, if you care, it''s a mess!" Song''s mother said with a smile, "which woman has a baby, not so long?" Then she went to help the princess''s hand: "princess, you''d better go to the house and have a rest. Although it''s spring, it''s chilly after all. It''s not good if you get cold because of it." The imperial concubine of Jin felt that mother song was very reasonable, so she gave a gentle "um" sound, held Mother Song''s hand and went through the courtyard to the main room. But as soon as she reached the middle of the courtyard, she saw the shivering hedge kneeling on the gravel floor. When Princess Jin saw her, she was so angry that she kicked the hedge. The hedge was kicked over on the gravel road in an instant. It''s just that the hedgerow, which has always been eloquent, didn''t say anything this time. It just knelt down and begged for "princess''s mercy". "Spare my life?" Princess Jin also looked at her coldly, "at this time, you still have the face to beg for mercy with me? You don''t know that I''ve been offering to Aunt Huang like a Bodhisattva for the past few months, do you? To the point of production, how dare you put Safflower in her soup? If I hadn''t been afraid that if I had dealt with you now, it would have hurt my unborn grandson''s virtue, I would have had you killed long ago! " "You''d better beg my grandson to be born safely in your heart now," said the princess of Jin, gritting her teeth. "If there''s something wrong, I''ll make your life worse than death!" In a word, let the hedge like a sieve, can''t help but sieve up. Chapter 495 "Red flowers?" After listening to the news that Lanyi had brought to him, Jiang Wan''s hand holding a cup of tea obviously stopped. People who know a little bit about pharmacology all know that safflower can activate blood circulation and channel, disperse blood stasis and relieve pain, but it must not be used for pregnant women, otherwise it will cause abortion. Huang Yi is about to give birth, but Xiao Ruixi''s servant girl hedgerow adds safflower to her usual decoction, which leads to Huang Yi''s attack in advance. "Listen to the hedgerow, because Aunt Huang is always deliberately grinding her these days, and she is only angry that she put red flowers in Aunt Huang''s decoction." Lanyi continues to gloat. Jiang Wan was angry with LAN Yi and could not help feeling in her heart. At the beginning, when Huang Yi lived in the back garden, she didn''t show the mountains and water, but she didn''t think that she was also a wild girl. At the beginning, when I went to Songyuan, some pretended to be humble. But since I found that the princess really connived at her, I never went back to her You can''t hide your paws. Jiang Wan also heard about the hedge. Because of her beauty, the princess agreed to open her face in person. Before, she was so crazy around Xiao Ruixi that she never paid attention to fan''s mother. How can fan continue to live in the same courtyard with such two people? Now that something has happened, it''s time for the dog to bite the dog! Fortunately, he helped fan escape, leaving Huang Yi and the hedge fighting in the den alone. Otherwise, according to the princess''s nature of provoking people, fan couldn''t find any good in it. The next day, before she got up, Jiang Wan got the letter, and Songyuan added a boy of more than nine Jin, who cried as soon as he fell to the ground. The princess was so happy that she gave two midwives a gold ingot on the spot. Huang Yi, who has been struggling for a day and a night, died of postpartum hemorrhage. She didn''t even have a look at her son. When Jiang Wan heard the news, she was very sorry. After all, she was also very sad It''s because of people who pass through the gate of death giving birth to children. For no reason, Jiang Wan thought of the four words "leave son to mother" written by fan in his house with tea that day. Thinking about Huang Yi''s nine Jin son, maybe fan was right. From the beginning, Princess Jin didn''t intend to let Huang Yi live! If this person dies, there will be something to deal with. Jiang Wan originally thought that the princess of Jin would give Huang Yi a beautiful burial in front of the child. Unexpectedly, the princess of Jin just rewarded Huang Yi with a thin skin coffin and asked her servants to take it out and bury it anywhere. And the most chilling thing is that from Huang Yi''s production to her burial, Xiao Ruixi, who was so indulgent, didn''t even show her face from beginning to end. After knowing that Huang Yihuai was pregnant, the imperial concubine of Jin lifted the ban on him, and Xiao Ruixuan seemed to want to turn over the book, often staying away at night. When the servant found him, he was drunk and fell into the arms of a young woman. After hearing the news of Huang Yi''s death, he just waved his hand, as if it was just a dog. Jiang Wan couldn''t help sighing. Although Huang Yi''s life today is entirely her own fault, she is really unworthy of Huang Yi when she meets her mother and son, Princess Jin and Xiao Ruixi. At the beginning, a slap can''t make a sound. Now Huang Yi has paid the price of her life, but Xiao Ruixi is like a nobody from the beginning to the end. Is it too cheap for him? "What did the Huang family say about this?" Jiang Wan asked about LAN Yi and had a plan in mind. Although she didn''t like to see Huang Yi before, she doesn''t like to see Princess Jin and Xiao Ruixi now. Lanyi shook his head in a puzzled way. When Aunt Huang moved from Zhuyuan to Songyuan, Jiang Wan specially set up two tables of wine and called Huang''s family to have dinner together. After learning what Huang Yi had done, Huang Yi''s father, Huang Shilang, was so ashamed that he said at the dinner table that he had no face to enter the Jin palace again. Huang Yi''s life and death depended on the Jin palace. So after Huang Yi''s death, no one in Huang''s family came to ask for help What do you want to say. Jiang Wan then said to LAN Yi, "you go to Xiaoyue''s place to draw 500 Liang silver, and then go to the west market to find some idle people to help Huang''s family get justice." Lanyi, who was still puzzled before, suddenly understood that she was always eager to have a try. "By the way, I''ll send a message to the second grandmother in baiyun''an, tell her all the recent events in the palace, and let her make plans as early as possible." Jiang Wan continued. "Yes, ma''am!" Lanyi went away with a little excitement. A few days later, the people of the Huang family came to the door and claimed that "the Jin palace must give an account of Huang Yi''s death.". The princess of Jin, who got the news, sneered and said that Huang Yi died in dystocia. It was Providence. What''s in the palace of Jin to say? Therefore, she not only didn''t show her face, but also called the servants in the house to beat out the people who came to discuss. However, this matter is far from over. Those who were beaten went back to shuntianfu to sue Princess Jin and Xiao Ruixi. The charge is In vain. For a moment, Xiao Ruixi and Huang Yi''s broken things are known all over the city. Of course, the version in the market is that the second young master Xiao of the Jin palace forcibly occupied his elder brother''s beautiful concubine''s room and made him pregnant. His elder brother was very kind and righteous. Instead of sinking the pregnant concubine''s room into the pond, he gave it to his brother. Unexpectedly, the second young master Xiao didn''t cherish it after he got it. He killed the beautiful concubine. It is rumored that Xiao Ruixi always likes to be irresponsible. In a few days, Xiao Ruixi is said to be an unforgivable evil, and the princess of Jin is also dressed as an evil woman. Even Xiao RUIZHAO in the Imperial Palace heard about it, so he recruited Huang Tonghe, the Minister of rites, and Xiao Tongfeng, the prince of Jin, into the palace to ask about it. When Huang Tonghe was asked about it, he was at a loss. He confessed to Huang Yi''s death. Although he complained about the hasty handling of his daughter''s funeral, he didn''t tell Shun Tian Fu about it. After hearing this, Xiao Tongfeng became even more annoyed. Before, he said that people from Huang''s family could not get along with him. Now it seems that someone is taking the opportunity to make trouble. Just when he wanted to go to shuntianfu to arrest those people who had sued the Jin palace, he found that the other party''s people had disappeared completely. However, the reputation of Princess Jin and Xiao Ruixi had already spread. She was so angry that she didn''t even dare to go out of the palace. At this time, fan, who was far away in baiyun''an, also brought a message. After eating and praying for Buddha for several months in baiyun''an, she felt the inspiration of Bodhisattva and decided to become a monk from then on and often accompany Bodhisattva. Chapter 496 The princess of Jin, who has not yet got away from the "false accusation" quagmire, is about to explode when she learns the news. She also ordered in the mansion, and ordered people to go to baiyun''an to take fan back. "Enough!" But Xiao Tongfeng, the king of Jin, stopped her and said, "don''t you think the recent publicity is not enough?" He felt more and more that when Emperor Jianwu gave this brainless little Tong to himself, he didn''t have any good intentions. And he also see in don''t enrage build Wu Emperor''s sake, just can endure again and again to this small Tong clan. It can be seen that at the top of the storm, she still has to make trouble, so Xiao Tongfeng can''t bear it any more. "Do you want to take advantage of this to make yourself angry again?" Xiao Tongfeng stares at the princess of Jin and says, "don''t forget, you and Xi''er are still the chatting materials of the people in the capital. What''s the matter? Do you think they don''t talk enough or something? " King Jin''s words made Princess Jin afraid. During this period of time, she really saw what words can be feared. "But if she becomes a monk, what about our Xi''er?" Only at this time did the princess of Jin State her worries. "What else can we do?" The prince of Jin was not very angry and said to the princess of Jin, "I don''t think they would like to see each other when they are together. As the saying goes, it''s not good if you tie them together by force. Since fan has decided to go, it''s better to send her a letter and a letter to leave. From then on, men''s marriage and women''s marriage have nothing to do with each other! " "What? And the book The imperial concubine of Jin was obviously a little unwilling to yell, "why did she get a Book of peace and separation? If she wanted to write it, it was also a letter of suspension!" Unexpectedly, the king of Jin said: "let you write and leave the book, and then write and leave the book. What''s the divorce letter? Don''t you want to make a difference? " Somehow, the princess of Jin could not help shaking. It has been many years since King Jin spoke to himself like this. Therefore, although she was unwilling, she still asked Xiao Ruixi to write a letter of reconciliation. After reporting to the government, she sent it to baiyun''an. Looking at the book in hand, fan''s heart was full of emotion. How many times did she dream of such a book? No, even a letter of suspension. Seeing fan, who was too excited to speak, the empty God nun on one side opened his mouth: "before you went to my door, you just wanted to get a relief from this evil relationship. Now that you are free, you don''t have to go to my door any more..." Listening to Kongkong shenni''s words, a little panic flashed in fan''s eyes. Before she really just wanted to get a blessing in Kongkong shenni, so she thought of becoming a monk. But now she got the book and left, but some hesitation, she also need to become a monk again? If she doesn''t become a nun, she really has no reason to stay here, but where can she go alone if she leaves here? In an instant, she was in a dilemma. Seeing her dilemma, Kongkong shinni said with a smile, "in fact, I think you are a gifted child. I just don''t know if you are interested in learning medicine with me." These days, fan doesn''t live in Baiyun nunnery for nothing. She always helps the aunts in the nunnery to make medicine, and sometimes helps them make medicine. After all, she had read books before, and some things were accepted much faster than those of her aunts. The empty God Ni saw in the eye, also remembered in the heart, therefore only then had today this question. Fan was stunned for a while, and then he couldn''t believe his ears. "Is that true?" These days, she saw with her own eyes Kongkong shenni cure and save people, and she sincerely hoped that she could succeed For people like kongkoni. The empty God Ni also nodded to Fan Shi, Fan Shi even busy way: "I want, I really want!" "Well, from tomorrow on, follow me and be my laity disciple." Empty empty God Ni also waved sleeve to leave. The ecstatic fan is eager to share the good news with others. But when she thought about it, she found that she had no friends except Jiang Wan in the capital. So she wrote a letter to Jiang Wan and sent it back to King Jin''s residence. Jiang Wan, who received the letter, was naturally happy for fan. While she was thinking about how to reply to fan''s letter, Xiao Ruixuan, who was on duty, brought back another message to Jiang Wan: Princess Rong was reprimanded by the emperor. "What''s the matter?" Although Jiang Wan knew that her direct elder sister had never been a peaceful person, Emperor Jingxuan was not a person who liked to scold people at will. "Seeing that the emperor opened Enke this year, the empress of Rong imperial concubine said to the emperor that a grand ceremony for selecting concubines should be held this year to fill the palace." After changing her clothes, Xiao Ruixuan sat in the room and talked to Jiang Wan about what happened in the palace today. Jiang Wan was even more puzzled when she heard this: "there is nothing wrong with the new emperor''s accession to the throne and his acceptance of the harem. Is it unnecessary to reprimand Rong Fei for this?" "There''s nothing wrong," Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile. "It''s just a coincidence that someone in Jiangnan Road is greedy for ink and silver. The amount is huge, which is unheard of over the years. The emperor is angry about it, so Princess Rong bumps into it. Who will he reprimand if he doesn''t reprimand her?" When Jiang Wan heard this, she realized that she was angry. "Then what happened?" Since it''s anger, it''s not just a reprimand. Jiang Wan asked with concern. "The emperor banned Princess Rong''s feet and asked her to reflect in Yikun palace for three months!" Xiao Ruixuan shook his head and said with a smile. reflect? What is there to reflect on? Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan again. "Anger is just one of them. I''m afraid the emperor thinks Rong Fei is too broad." Xiao Ruixuan said with a light look, "these years, the emperor''s knees are empty, so she has only one son, the king of Jianjun. Princess Rong has some self-identity, and even begins to take over." "The emperor has been deliberately suppressing Princess Rong, but because of looking after the face of the king of Jianjun, he didn''t do it too well. He just doesn''t know if Princess Rong will wake up." Xiao Ruixuan remembered the helpless face of emperor Jingxuan in the palace today. But as an outsider, he knew that Rong Fei was losing her imperial heart. "That imperial concubine selection ceremony..." Jiang Wan asked with some concern The emperor''s intention is to go according to the old rules, "Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile." but I heard from the Gongyuan. This year''s Enke, there are some beautiful articles about Juzi, and the chief reviewer Zhang didn''t know what to do To whom is the yuan point? " Chapter 497 Jiang Wan also calculated the time silently in his heart, but it was not the time to release the list in Chunwei. As soon as she thought of what Joanne had asked for, she said with a smile, "I don''t know how Joanne got on the exam." "Soon," Xiao said with a smile, "but only for a few days." On the day of the announcement, Xiao Ruixuan sent someone to tell Jiang Wan that although Qiao an didn''t win Huiyuan, he was also in the top ten. Jiang Wan, who got the news, looked at Xia Yi with a teasing face and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Qiao an still has some skills. You said that if he had to test a champion by accident, what you said that day would be cashed or not cashed?" Xiayi was made red by Jiang Wan. Although Qiao an was a little ridiculous before, she found that Qiao an was not bad in nature when she got along with Liu Jiagang and Quanzhou. Moreover, after Qiao''s family accident, he and his fifth uncle resolutely took the burden of Qiao''s family. The two people who were most criticized before became the most responsible people in the end. This alone is not comparable to others. But at that time, she heard that Qiao an, who came to Beijing for the exam, wanted to marry herself. Xia Yi, who was afraid of him being distracted, said that. So now Jiang Wan asked about her, and she became a little hesitant. As soon as Jiang Wan saw her like that, she stopped teasing him. Instead, she said, "if he really has that life, I will let shiziye recognize you as a sister, and then get married!" Xia Yi after hearing, unexpectedly inexplicable feel a burst of sour nose. However, when the palace examination was released in April, Qiao an ordered a biography. It would have been a happy thing if it had been put on someone else, but Joanne had a sad look on her face. No point to the number one, which means that his life will not be with Xiayi. In Maoer Hutong, Mrs. Qiao caught Jiang Chuanxiao, who had just left the yamen, and asked impatiently, "how about it? Did you inquire? Is that Joanne of our family in Er Jia''s biography? " In February, she received a letter from Shaoxing saying that her nephew Qiao an had come to Beijing for the exam. She quickly sent someone to Tongzhou to meet her. But after waiting in Tongzhou for three days, the steward didn''t see Qiao an Young master, I had to send someone back to the capital to report. Mrs. Qiao, who got the letter, was very anxious. She began to worry about whether the young nephew was confused again, so she asked people to ask one by one in the inns in the capital. As a result, all the Inns said that there was no such person. Mrs. Qiao had to send a letter to Shaoxing. Just when people on both sides thought that Qiao an had given up the imperial examination, a second class biography appeared. How could this family not be surprised! But in order to prevent not empty joy, Mrs. Qiao asked Jiang Chuanxiao to inquire whether this qiao''an was his own qiao''an. "Can''t you let me sit down first?" Jiang Chuanxiao choked a smile and complained to Mrs. Qiao. As soon as Mrs. Qiao saw him like this, she knew something about it. She took tea from the servant girl and handed it to Jiang Chuanxiao, looking forward to it. Jiang Chuanxiao no longer wanted to hang Mrs. Qiao''s appetite. The old God said with a smile: "I went to ask. It''s the boy of Qiao''s family, and I even heard about where he lives. It''s over there in changxingfang." When Mrs. Qiao heard this, she even inquired about where Qiao an lived. Where can she sit? Quickly called the maid, mother-in-law and the steward of the house, a party to the Changxing square, will not react to Qiao an to block in the room. "Good you Joanne, no wonder I can''t find you. You are hiding here?" Mrs. Qiao reproached Qiao an and looked at the courtyard where she lived. Although it was not vegetation, it was clean and tidy, and it was very comfortable to live in. Moreover, compared with Maoer Hutong, it is closer to Gongyuan. Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help nodding in her heart. Before, she was still complaining that her nephew didn''t know what to do, but now she thinks that his choice is also justifiable. But no matter how good it is outside, Mrs. Qiao doesn''t think it''s as good as home, so she "bet" Qiao an to Maoer Hutong and specially arranged a "celebration banquet" for him. During the dinner, Jiang Chuanxiao also asked Qiao an: "are you ready to participate in the selection of Shu Jishi?" But at the moment, Qiao an, who felt that he had no chance with Xia Yi, couldn''t keep up his spirits. He also became interested in continuing to test Shu Ji Shi. So he shook his head and said, "I''m not going to take the exam again It''s over. " As soon as he said this, Jiang Chuanxiao, who was holding the wine cup, gave a meal. Second Jia Zhuanlu, second only to first Jia''s champion, model and Tanhua, is the first place of second Jia. Since Qiao an has the strength to get such a place, it can be said that if he takes the exam of shujishi, he can be easily captured. But it is unexpected that he would choose to give up at this juncture. Jiang Chuanxiao put down his wine cup and gave Qiao an meaningful look. After a long time, he said, "do you know what your choice means?" Joanne nodded a little absent-minded. As soon as Jiang Chuanxiao saw him, he sighed: "entering the imperial academy can not only make you less detours, but also make you more colleagues. But if you give up this opportunity... It means that you need more work." Joanne sat there, as if listening, as if not listening. But his empty eyes betrayed him, so that people can see that they don''t know where they are. Jiang Chuanxiao knew that no matter how much he said at this time, it was useless, so he went back to the back house at night and talked about it with Mrs. Qiao. My nephew doesn''t want to take the exam? I think that my husband has been here for so many years, and only those who are in it know the hardships. So she didn''t want her nephew to go through the same thing. However, Joanne seems to have a firm heart. No matter how she persuades her, she won''t let in oil and salt. This makes Mrs. Qiao think that when this nephew was in trouble at home a few years ago, nine cows couldn''t pull back. For a moment, Mrs. Qiao didn''t know what to do. Since the announcement of the imperial list, Jiang Wan has been following Qiao an''s trend. After learning that he was "forced" by his second aunt, Mrs. Qiao, to take him back to Maoer Hutong, Jiang Wan had the pleasure of "finally don''t help hide it". But these days, the discomforts that Joan made in cat''s ear alley also spread to Jiang Wan''s ears one after another. She also looked at Xiayi with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to treat Joanne The influence of that boy is so great. The future of him depends on your thinking. " Xiao Xiao knows that his own update is not enough to make up his mind. But the praise of the five stars can not only encourage Xiao Xiao''s code words, but make complaints about Xiao Xiao. The score is getting lower and lower. Chapter 498 Is the night, originally to be on duty Xiayi and jasmine changed shifts, a person took advantage of the night to go out of the house. As soon as Jiang Wan saw jasmine, who was replacing Xia Yi, she just gave a faint smile and didn''t ask. The next morning, let Mrs. Qiao headache for a few days, but Qiao an seems to suddenly change a person, not only appeared in front of Mrs. Qiao, but also went to the Imperial Academy to sign up for the selection examination of shujishi. After Mrs. Qiao learned about it, she was at home for a long time to thank God, and then she was busy writing letters to Shaoxing, so that the people in her mother''s family could rest assured. "What on earth did you say to him?" Eating the newly listed cherry, Jiang Wan also looked at Xia Yi with a smile and asked, "let Qiao an change his mind all night?" Xia Yi was embarrassed by Jiang Wan, so he faltered: "I told him that if he could be admitted to the imperial examination, I would marry him! But I made a three-year agreement with him. If the Academy will be broken up after three years, and he can''t stay in the Academy for editing after examination, then I''ll make no deal with his agreement! " Jiang Wan was surprised: "why did you make such an agreement with him?" These days, Jiang Wan has been quietly observing Xiayi, and found that even a woman like Xiayi, who knows how to be astringent, shows a different concern for Qiao an. In other words, there is Joanne in Xiayi''s heart. That''s why Jiang Wancai doesn''t want to be the one who plays mandarin duck with a stick. "I... I can''t let my wife be short of people..." Xia Yi hesitated, "in another three years, Xuemei will be able to stand alone, and then I can leave at ease..." Listening to Xia Yi''s words, there was a warm current in Jiang Wan''s heart, and the whole person felt warm. She put away the tone of laughing with Xiayi, but took Xiayi''s hand and said sincerely: "in the future, I will marry your sisters!" In a twinkling of an eye to may, unconsciously, de Ge''er and Yi''s sister had already turned one year old. Originally, Jiang Wan just wanted to hold a simple one-year-old ceremony. Unexpectedly, the king of Jin gave up: "what can I do for the eldest son of King Jin''s mansion What''s the big deal? It''s not only to be done, but also to be done. I''d like to see who doesn''t come to hold this show for me The king of Jin was so domineering that he heard Jiang Wan''s sweat. Since the grandfather wants to spoil his grandson, she has no reason to stop him. However, she and Xiao Ruixuan privately discussed the two children''s work. "What do you want them to catch?" Jiang Wan is serious with Xiao Ruixuan to discuss, did not think about Xiao Ruixuan, but some not serious to lift her. In May, day by day the heat up, two people''s clothes and become thin up. Through a thin layer of gauze, Xiao Ruixuan could not help but feel a little confused. "It''s because I don''t know that I discussed with you." Jiang Wan impatiently knocked out Xiao Ruixuan''s restless hand on her, which made her angry. Inexplicably, she thought that Jia Baoyu had caught a box of rouge in a dream of Red Mansions, which she had seen in later generations. She muttered: "I don''t want De Ge''er to catch a box of Rouge!" "Rouge?" When Xiao Ruixuan heard this, he was very interested. "It''s a bit interesting. At that time, he can put a box of rouge on de Ge''er''s face." On hearing this, Jiang Wan glared at Xiao Ruixuan and said, "are you deliberately making trouble with me? I just said that I don''t want to let delgor catch this, but you want to put it on it? " As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw Jiang Wan''s angry appearance, he burst out laughing. He first picked up Jiang Wan, then turned over and pressed her under his body, pecked her on the forehead, and said with a smile: "this week is just for fun. I can promise you that no matter what de Ge''er catches, his future will be good and not bad! Because he is my son, our son! " With that, he began to bully Jiang Wan. Jiang Wanqi wanted to dodge for a while, but after a while, he couldn''t breathe. Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t bear to see her wife panting? When they were in the room, they heard that the servant girls outside were blushing, while the servant women were laughing at each other in a low voice: "it looks like that There will be a young master or a young lady in the house again... " On the day of the first birthday ceremony, when Jiang Wan saw the Zhou Dynasty table he had brought up to his two children, there were only four treasures of the study, axes, axes, swords and halberds on it, which was very common. Jiang Wan thought in her heart that Xiao Ruixuan''s words were right, and she didn''t make any mess. Just as she was about to let de Ge''er go forward to capture the week, a woman suddenly said in the crowd: "don''t worry, I''ll add another one to make fun of him." Then the woman pulled out a gold hairpin from her head and put it on the table. As soon as they saw someone taking the lead, they began to "make fun of" one after another. Just now, the table was full of a variety of things: gold thread purse embroidered with colorful silk thread, green fingers, red coral top Jiang Wan couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw the sudden increase. We all came prepared, and the things we took out were colorful, especially bright colors, which could attract the attention of children as big as de Ge''er and Yi jie''er. Just when Jiang Wan felt helpless, she suddenly glanced at the center of the case table and saw a gold wire pinched enamel China Rouge box. Even she couldn''t help looking at the shape and color. What are you afraid of! Looking at the hustle and bustle of relatives and friends, Jiang Wan can''t brush people''s face and take things down, so she has to pray in her heart that de Ge''er will never catch the rouge box. "Ha ha, I''ll have fun..." suddenly a bright voice appeared outside the house, and then a servant girl put up a bamboo curtain, dressed in dark red five bats holding shoutuan flower silk straight Jin Prince Xiao Tongfeng came in red, followed by the princess of Jin who should have been with Jiang Wan, but never appeared. The people in the room saw the prince and Princess of Jin, and they asked for their greetings. Xiao Tongfeng, who is in a good mood, indicates that people don''t need to be polite. Then he takes out a small golden pimple and puts it on the table. Although the little golden pimple was ugly, some people at the scene recognized it. At least when the princess of Jin glanced at the golden pimple, her face changed. No one thought that the king of Jin would give his gold seal to sun Catch the week! #####It''s up to you! Today''s third shift, this is the first one! Chapter 499 Jiang Wan looked at the red clay seal on the golden pimple and guessed a few points. "Come on, my great grandson!" But the king of Jin didn''t care so much. Instead, he hugged de Ge''er from the hands of the nurse Xie. He pointed to the dazzling things on the table and said, "de Ge''er, let''s pick any one we like, OK?" Although one year old de Gore can''t speak, he can already understand adults. He turned his big eyes and looked at the dazzling things on the table. Although de Ge''er and Yi jie''er were born on the same day, it may be because of the difference between men and women. De Ge''er has long been able to walk steadily on the ground, but she can''t speak very well; But Yi''s sister can jump out sentences with two words, but she is far behind de GE''s in walking. On weekdays, when the king of Jin was free, he would order people to carry his grandchildren to his yard and amuse them for a while. Because, Yi elder sister has already been able to talk, Jin Wang Ye teases her day to be actually more than de Ge Er. Seeing his favorite grandfather, today he only holds de Ge''er, but Yi''er, who is still in the arms of nurse Luo, quit. "Hug, grandfather, hug!" She also stretched out a small hand and said softly. The king of Jin also looked back at Yi''s sister. Seeing her small expression full of grievances, he hugged de Ge''er with one hand, released one hand and held Yi''s sister in his arms. However, before the king of Jin spoke, Yi''s sister tooted her mouth and said, "Yi''s sister, too!" "Take it! Take it The king of Jin said with a smile, "but you are only allowed to take the same!" De Ge''er is a little bit hard to listen to. He looks at this and that on the table. He doesn''t know how to start. But Yi''s sister doesn''t hesitate and reaches for the golden pimple. Among the onlookers, some began to air-conditioning. Although this week''s capture is just a good omen, we all know what the golden seal means. If a girl catches her, what is the omen What? Holding two children, the king of Jin was extremely calm. He first looked at the Yi sister who picked up the gold seal, then looked at the empty handed de Ge''er, and said with a smile, "de Ge''er, isn''t there anything you like all over the table?" De Ge''er sat in the arms of King Jin, his eyes swept on the table, and then in Jiang Wan''s worried eyes, he picked up the enamel and porcelain Rouge box with gold wire. As soon as Jiang Wan saw this situation, she said in her heart: were these two children born wrong? Yi sister chose a gold seal as a symbol of power, while de Ge''er took a rouge box as a little girl. The onlookers also began to make trouble. If it was normal, it would be time to say some auspicious words, but today''s auspicious words are not so easy to say. The princess of Jin, who had been standing on one side, laughed alone and said, "this pair of brothers and sisters are really interesting." However, to everyone''s surprise, after looking at the rouge box in his hand, de Ge''er hands it to Yi jie''er, and Yi jie''er gives de Ge''er the gold seal in her hand without hesitation. In the arms of the king of Jin, the two children naturally exchanged the items in their hands, and then studied the items in their hands. The people in the room were a little shocked by the sudden scene. Slowly, some people began to say praise words, but it was nothing more than kuade Ge''er''s cleverness and generosity. Seeing this result, the king of Jin suddenly gave birth to a heroic spirit of "successors", and happily gave the two children back to their respective nannies. Yi sister said fortunately, but she took a delicate Rouge box, so we let her play with it. But in de Ge''er''s hand is the gold seal of King Jin. Although it is said that the king of Jin took out the gold seal to capture Zhou for a celebration, the gold seal is not a "trick" after all. If it is lost accidentally, the consequences will be unimaginable. So everyone took all kinds of things and coaxed de''gol with good words, hoping to replace the gold seal from his hand. Although de Gore was small, he didn''t know anything. Seeing that the big guys were taking things to coax themselves, he pulled the gold seal tighter. If you use brute force, he will be anxious to cry with you. While crying, he pinched his little hand tighter. For a moment, everyone was in trouble. The king of Jin was a little distressed when he saw it. "No, it''s a gold seal. Just keep it for me." Loving his grandson, he said with a wave of his hand. As soon as his voice fell, Princess Jin''s face turned black enough to drip water. She thought King Jin was too eccentric! Before, she just proposed to hold a hundred day banquet for Xi''er''s eldest son, zhenge''er, which was rejected by the king of Jin. She didn''t want to turn around and he came to make faces for the two children born by Jiang. In front of the public, he did not hide his love for Jiang''s son. If this continues, where can her Xi''er and her children go? But in front of the people in this room, she naturally did not like to turn over with the king of Jin It''s just that it''s hard to get a smile on her face. And the people who came to see the excitement in the room talked in private. Did they think that it was too much fun for King Jin to do so? However, such words as "the king of Jin dotes on his great grandson" began to spread all over the capital. Since the gold seal can''t be taken down for the time being, Jiang Wan has no choice but to ask the people who serve de Ge''er to take good care of the gold seal in de Ge''er''s hand. Don''t lose it. However, no one thought that this gold seal had been playing for three days, and fortunately, he was afraid that others would steal it. Every day, he had to drag the gold seal in his hand as soon as he opened his eyes. If he couldn''t find the gold seal, he would sit there without food and tea and cry. How could he coax him. The people who served by him couldn''t, so they had to take out the gold seal. This time, even King Jin had some regrets. After all, it was not a casual seal. The official documents he exchanged with the northwest every day only came into effect after he had struck this seal. So that he can only come to de Gore to borrow the chapter every day. Somehow, it was known by King Xuan in the palace. He first recruited Xiao Ruixuan to inquire about it. After learning what happened on the day of catching Zhou, Emperor Jingxuan burst out laughing. Then he ordered the people from the ritual department to come and ask them to imitate the Jin King''s gold seal and cast another small gold seal engraved with "Lingde''s treasure". This is the only way to replace the Jin King''s gold seal in de Ge''er''s hands. #####The second change Chapter 500 However, Xiao Ruixi''s eldest son, zhenge''er, is far less fortunate. Shortly after Huang Yi''s death, the princess of Jin killed Wang Qi''s staff in the hedge and Huang Yi''s room for dereliction of duty, and all the maids and servants who had been waiting in the room had been sold far away. Later, fan''s going to be a monk came out. After the imperial concubine of Jin asked Xiao Ruixi to write a book about He Li, the whole pine garden was really empty. A yard is empty, Xiao Ruixi also more unwilling to come back. The princess of Jin also took her new born brother to her yard and raised her in person. But the king of Jin always disliked that the boy was not honest enough, so he didn''t like to see brother Zhen. He didn''t even give him a hundred day banquet. In this regard, the imperial concubine of Jin also has a micro word, that is, the same grandson, the prince of Jin too much favor one over the other. "You don''t want face, I still want face!" The prince of Jin sneered at the princess of Jin and said, "do you think the people in the capital don''t know what the second man did Something ridiculous? How did the child get here? Don''t I remind you? " Looking at the princess of Jin who didn''t agree, the prince of Jin said impolitely: "if I were you, I would send this child to the northwest. At least the people there don''t know about his parents, and they can keep him from being stabbed in the back!" The princess of Jin broke up with the prince of Jin again. In June, it came out that Qiao an had been admitted to shujishi. Mrs. Qiao was so happy that she read Amitabha and thought she would go to the Huguo temple to make a vow to the Bodhisattva. The three aunts and six aunts in the capital were even more moved by the news. They first inquired which young talent like Qiao an was the son of and whether he was married. After learning that Qiao an has not yet made an engagement with others, those matchmakers almost broke the threshold of Jiang GE''s hometown. Although Mrs. Qiao was proud of herself, she still suppressed all the matchmakers on the ground that Qiao an still had her parents and she couldn''t make the decision. But in the end, in private, she saw each other for Qiao an. In her opinion, Qiao an needs a strong wife family to support her. After all, Qiao''s family, which is far away from Shaoxing and the political center, can no longer support her No help. Joanne, looking at these matchmakers, turned around in a hurry. If Xia Yi hadn''t come to him that night and promised to marry him if he got into the exam, he would not have taken the exam anyway. Now he finally passed the exam, but he found that he could not find Xiayi. So he went back to changxingfang and found the old man who was looking at the house that day. But the old man said that he just looked at the house and looked for people there, and he had no way. This time, Joanne began to despair. Moreover, he was more worried that his aunt would suddenly order a family for him, which would make it more difficult for him to extricate himself. So after thinking it over again and again, he decided to have a showdown with his aunt, Mrs. Qiao, and frankly said that he had the right person. Mrs. Qiao, who always adheres to "parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words", is surprised, but she thinks that Joanne is only her nephew after all. She also asks Joanne''s name, who is the lady of her family and where she lives. However, Joanne didn''t know all about it. Even Jiang Yan joked at home, and Qiao an said, "cousin, don''t you just make up a" no need "to prevaricate my mother?" As soon as Joanne heard this, she said, "how can that happen? Miss Xiayi has a three-year covenant with me. How can I make it up? " Jiang Yan is listening to the heart move. "What did you say? That girl''s name is Xiayi? " She also tentatively asked, "is that Kung Fu Xia Yi, and then there is a sister named LAN Yi?" Listen to Jiang Yan''s words, Qiao an seems to hear the sound of nature. "My cousin knows them, too?" Joanne asked with delight, as if she had caught a straw. Although Jiang Yan doesn''t know how Qiao an got to know Jiang Wan''s servant girl, she doesn''t dare to tell Qiao an about their identities. Instead, she says to Qiao an, "don''t worry. I''ll go and ask you first." Because Jiang Yan is also curious about whether the Xia Yi that Qiao an loves is the Xia Yi beside Jiang Wan, so she asks people to post to Jiang Wan Then he visited the Jin palace in the scorching sun in June. For Jiang Yan''s sudden visit, Jiang Wan is naturally somewhat unexpected. "How did you choose this time to come?" Seeing her flushed face, Jiang Wan quickly welcomed her into her room and asked the servant girls to bring the iced mung bean soup. Sitting in a room with ice and drinking mung bean soup, Jiang Yan envies Jiang Wan: "you''re really comfortable here. Unlike our family, a small piece of ice can only be used when the whole family is crowded together." "You don''t have to run on me like this," Jiang Wan didn''t believe Jiang Yan''s words. "Anyway, the second uncle is also the old man of the dynasty. He can''t even afford ice." "What about the old man in the cabinet? He doesn''t want to go along with other people..." Jiang Yan said with her lips curled, but she thought the topic was too boring, so she talked about the purpose of her coming here. "My uncle has a cousin named Qiao an, do you know?" While speaking, Jiang Yan''s eyes glance at Xia Yi. See that Xia Yi hears "Qiao an" two words, appeared on the face some unnatural. The shrewd Jiang Yan has something else she doesn''t understand, so she deliberately says to Jiang Wan in front of Xia Yi: "recently, the doorsill of our family is going to be broken by matchmakers. They all come to ask my mother if my cousin is engaged." If at first Jiang Wan didn''t understand what Jiang Yan wanted to do, after hearing her words, she would know that she had come to the bottom. Jiang Wan first looked at Xia Yi, and then said to Jiang Yan, "what does Qiao an say?" "Of course, my cousin is not happy," Jiang Yan said with a smile. "He also told my mother that he had a lover, but when my mother asked him who the girl was, he didn''t know." Between the words, Jiang Yan found that Xia Yi''s face was flushed. "In fact, my cousin was also ridiculous at that time," she said with a smile. "I don''t know which girl made my cousin accept his heart and become a seed of infatuation?" Just because of this, my mother is still angry with him, saying that he is not good or bad. " Jiang Yan put on a look of disapproval, with Jiang Wan said with a smile. But Jiang Wan didn''t take her words, but after seeing Jiang Yan off, she went with Xia Yi said with a smile: "it seems that I have to help you and Qiao an fix it first. Otherwise, I don''t know when this fragrant steamed bun will be robbed." And Xia Yi is a face of coquettishness: "it''s all up to his wife." #####Third, I just don''t know whether No. 6 can be brushed or not Chapter 501 Since he wants to help Xiayi and qiao''an to get married, Jiang Wan naturally wants to go to qiao''an first. Just before that, she had to communicate with Xiao Ruixuan. After all, they met the Qiao family as the little master of the shadowless Pavilion. Now if they want to get engaged, they will bring Xiao Ruixuan''s identity as the little master of the shadowless pavilion to the surface. Thinking about Xiao Ruixuan''s low-key behavior over the years, Jiang Wan doesn''t know if it will hinder him. Listening to Jiang Wan''s worry, Xiao Ruixuan smiles. "I''m just trying to reduce some unnecessary troubles when I''m changing my appearance to travel," Xiao said, comforting Jiang. "It''s not that I can''t see people because of my identity as a young cabinet leader." "People who have done business with me over the years can probably guess that I, the son of the king of Jin, is the young leader of Wuying Pavilion. But in business, everyone is smart and pretends to be confused." Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "Qiao''s family is not stupid, especially Qiao Qian Relying on my contacts, he once again gained a firm foothold. He should be very clear about what he can do and what he can''t do. " "You mean I don''t have to worry too much?" Jiang Wan thought about it and thought that Xiao Ruixuan should have conveyed this to himself. After getting Xiao Ruixuan''s affirmative answer, Jiang Wan asked someone to deliver a sound to Qiao an. With the news of Xiayi, Qiao an can''t wait to tell his aunt, Mrs. Qiao. But when Mrs. Joe heard this, she broke down on the spot. She had thought that her nephew was interested in a lady from a big family. She never thought that her nephew would take a fancy to a servant girl! Mrs. Qiao forced down her unhappiness and looked at Qiao an with a cold face. "Are you lost in your mind? That''s a servant girl who is not free from slavery! Do you want to marry a servant girl? Do you think you''re a peddler and pawn? Are you not afraid of being laughed at by your colleagues? " Who knows Qiao an is a pair of oil and salt not into the appearance, no matter how Mrs. Qiao said, he said: "non Xia Yi do not marry!" Mrs. Qiao was so angry that she said, "good! Good! Good! I don''t care about you, do I? Then don''t live in my house, or I can''t afford anything Qiao an a listen, two words don''t say, return to a room to let Mo ran pack to want to move out cat''s ear alley. Or the family of those with Mrs. Qiao from Qiao''s house to accompany the room, good or bad to persuade him: "my eldest son ah, you really and Mrs. Qi ah? She''s doing it for you, too! " "That''s good. I don''t need it!" Joanne, too, was tough. "I know what I want, what I don''t want! No one is going to influence my decision! " And the other side of the room also advised Mrs. Qiao: "madam, you don''t know what kind of temperament the eldest son is. A few years ago, he was so ridiculous that his family couldn''t control him. It''s not easy for the prodigal son to turn back. Why do you have to fight with him? After all, you''re just his aunt. If there''s anything wrong, Joe''s family will deal with it. " On hearing this, Mrs. Qiao found that she was really confused by this nephew, so she wrote a letter to the Qiao family in Shaoxing, asking them to come quickly . There is a happy event on this side of Maoer alley, while there is no peace on the other side of Sanxian alley. Because he wanted to be transferred to Shaanxi Province, Jiang Chuanzhong submitted a transfer document to the Ministry of officials years ago. However, the position he held in Shaanxi did not exist. He had to wait for more than half a year before he became an official. So he finally got the transfer document. "Is your Beijing official doing well? Why are you out there? " Qin''s looking at the paper also flustered God. "It''s nothing. I just don''t want to continue to be mediocre in Beijing, so I''ll let it go." After half a year''s concern, Jiang Chuanzhong''s mind became especially peaceful. "What?" As soon as Qin listened, his voice improved a lot. "Do you want to play it out? Are you crazy? " Shaanxi, in her mind, is a remote place far away from the imperial court. Only officials who are not welcomed will be "exiled" there. "Naturally, I had a lot of deliberation," Jiang Chuanzhong said "The achievements I have made and the contacts I have managed over the years are all there. Going back to Shaanxi will only be good for my development," he said "Go, you go!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi is very hard to say, "you don''t want me to follow you to suffer together!" Jiang Chuanzhong''s eyes darkened as he listened. When he looked at his wife, who was less and less able to talk with him, he thought of Zhao suniang''s gentle and small meaning. "If you don''t want to go, stay in the capital." He sighed, "I''ll take Su Niang with me." Qin''s a listen, suddenly wake up. Take Zhao suniang? That''s the right time to let the two of them live and fly together? How can there be such a good thing in the world? "You think so well!" Qin sat on the Kang and spat at Jiang Chuanzhong, "go alone! Su Niang must keep Jingli to serve me Seeing Qin''s vicious face, how could Jiang Chuanzhong not know what she was up to? "No, I''ll take both Su Niang and Sheng Ge''er!" This time, Jiang Chuanzhong also strengthened his position, "you either stay in the capital alone, or go to Shaanxi with us!" With that, he didn''t want to bargain with Qin again, so he threw the curtain and left. As soon as Jiang Chuanzhong got out of the gate of Junya hall, he saw Zhao suniang standing under the eaves. He went over and said, "don''t worry, I will take you to the post." But as soon as his voice fell, he heard the sound of broken porcelain in the room. Then he heard Qin''s gnashing his teeth across the window and said, "you want to take her to the post, unless I die!" If in ordinary times, Jiang Chuanzhong is certainly too lazy to argue with the Qin family, but this time he has been thoroughly angered by the Qin family, so he scolded the Qin family through the window: "good! You''re the dead one. Show me! As long as you have the courage to die, I will help Su Niang right away! Let''s see who is more cruel than who! " Just now, the Qin family, who was still fighting with Jiang Chuanzhong, was stunned After a short stay, she scratched her hair like crazy. Then she rushed out of Junya hall without wearing shoes. She ran and cried: "kill, kill! The servant of the punishment department wants to kill his wife. He wants to help his concubine to the top Before Jiang Chuanzhong and Zhao suniang could react to this sudden change, they saw Qin rushing out of the house. When they finally came back, Qin had been talking nonsense in the Hutong for a long time, surrounded by people watching. #####First watch Chapter 502 By the Qin family, people in the capital all know about Jiang Chuanzhong''s "spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife.". "Well, how come all of a sudden it''s like this?" Jiang Chuanxiao came to find Jiang Chuanzhong in a hurry. His cousin''s temperament is usually the most gentle, but Jiang Chuanxiao doesn''t believe that Jiang Chuanzhong can do such things. Jiang Chuanzhong laughed bitterly with Jiang Chuanxiao, and then talked about his transfer to Shaanxi. "Are you going to transfer to Shaanxi?" Obviously, Jiang Chuanxiao, who heard the news for the first time, was surprised to see Jiang Chuanzhong, "when did it happen?" "Just these two days! The orders have come down. " Jiang Chuanzhong said honestly, "the Ministry of officials asked me to be in office within a month, but the Qin family is still playing around with me." Jiang Chuanxiao''s face changed greatly. Such a big thing, the transfer order has come down, but as an old man, he has never heard of it. There is no official of the Ministry of official to give him a pass Qi. Thinking about the familiar relationship between other cabinet elders and six Ministry officials, Jiang Chuanxiao suddenly felt a sense of desolation in his heart. "Well, how do you want to go to Shaanxi?" After hearing that he was transferred by Jiang Chuanzhong himself, Jiang Chuanxiao asked with some loss. "It''s just that I don''t think it''s useful in the capital." Jiang Chuanzhong remembers his great ambition and laughs at himself. Jiang Chuanxiao was silent. The relationship in the capital is intertwined. For example, he and Jiang Chuanzhong have no foundation. At first, he thought that he was able to join the cabinet because of his own strength, but later he realized that it was the result of compromise between the two forces in the cabinet. Therefore, after he joined the cabinet, he was not only at the bottom, but also elevated by other cabinet elders. "If you want to go, go." Jiang Chuanxiao also patted Jiang Chuanzhong on the shoulder. It''s just a matter of the family, but it can''t go on like this. But Jiang Chuanzhong was also helpless: "this is what the Qin family is making up Make a mess! If I didn''t watch her perform filial piety in front of my mother in those years when I was in Shaanxi, I would really like to put her off, it''s all over! " "What nonsense!" Jiang Chuanxiao stopped him and said, "if you want to go to Shaanxi as soon as possible, you must deal with the family affairs first." Jiang Chuanzhong doesn''t know this truth. It''s just that for the Qin family, he is really a scholar and meets soldiers. Just when the Qin family didn''t listen to anyone''s words, Jiang Yi in the palace sent mother Qin to her side. As soon as she saw the Qin family, mother Qin said, "what are you doing, madam? As the saying goes, husband and wife don''t get along with their neighbors. The wife and the master make a lot of trouble here, but let the empress be laughed at in the palace. When my wife has to rely on her mother in the future, she should not be embarrassed in the palace! " Mother Qin''s words suddenly awakened the Qin family. Her Shu sister is dead, and she can only rely on her in the palace. As for Jiang Wan, he has never been reliable! She is not afraid to break the net with Jiang Chuanzhong, but she can''t make her sister difficult That Zhao Su Niang originally is master''s concubine, go to bear hardships with master, originally is her life, why does the wife stop her? " Mammy Qin continued, "as long as you sit in the position of the lady in the main room, are you afraid that her concubine will jump?" "If you carry two concubines to the master again, would you like to see if she is so proud now?" Mother Qin also gave advice to the Qin family. Qin''s listen to Qin Mammy''s words, think she said very reasonable, how she didn''t think of before? I''m old now, but isn''t Zhao Su Niang young? If she wants to get two more charming little girls by Jiang Chuanzhong''s side, she will see how crazy Zhao suniang is! After seeing off mother Qin, Qin called mother Du, the only one left by her side, took out a gold bracelet, and whispered in her ear for a while. After getting Qin''s command, mother Du took Qin''s gold bracelet and left the house in a hurry. That night, the Qin family, who had been in cold war with Jiang Chuanzhong for many days, suddenly called a table of Chunxi floor, not only Jiang Chuanzhong, but also Zhao suniang He called over. Looking at the smiling Qin family, both of them are hesitant. Qin Shi looked at them and then said with a smile, "I was bewitched before. I just made such a scene. I hope the master and Su Niang don''t meet me!" Seeing the self talking Qin family, Jiang Chuanzhong didn''t answer. Looking at the table, he didn''t dare to do it. But he did not forget Qin''s heroic words of "dying together" before. Seeing the defensive Jiang Chuanzhong on his face, the Qin family was not angry either. Instead, he continued to compensate him: "since the master wants to go to Shaanxi, I can''t delay you either. It''s just that I''m old and I don''t have the energy to accompany him, so I''ll have to bear with him more after that." Zhao Su Niang, who is looking down at her toes, is also quite surprised. When did my wife suddenly become so reasonable? "I just think that Su Niang will take care of Sheng Ge''er at that time. I think that she will also be weak and neglect the master," Qin continued to smile These two humanitarians said, "so I took peony and peony back, and let them go to the post together with the master!" With that, Qin clapped his hands, and then peony and peony, who were already dressed as women, came out of the inner room with a look of shame. Jiang Chuanzhong saw that they were so dressed, so he frowned and said coldly, "what''s the matter?" "Master, the peony and peony have been serving me for many years, which can be regarded as knowing the root and the bottom." Qin said with an understatement, "I specially set this table today to bring them into the room for the master, so that I can take office with him." "Nonsense!" After Qin''s words were over, Jiang Chuanzhong scolded, "I''m going to take office alone, but I''m taking so many women. What''s it like?" "Master! I''m doing it for you, too! " Although Qin''s face was smiling, his eyes looked coldly at Zhao Su Niang and said with a smile, "I''m afraid Su Niang will neglect you, aren''t I?" Zhao Su Niang has always been transparent, what does not understand, wife, this is to go on peony and peony to suppress themselves. But the priority now is to let the master go to Shaanxi as soon as possible instead of wasting more time on such trifles. Seeing that Jiang Chuanzhong had to argue with Qin, she quietly pulled Jiang Chuanzhong''s skirt, then shook her head slightly at him. Jiang Chuanzhong, who wants to talk but stops, is lost in thought after seeing it. #####The second one, there is another one, try to send it at 12 o''clock Chapter 503 In order to be able to go on time, Jiang Chuanzhong finally accepted Qin''s conditions, took peony and peony as concubines, and then went to Shaanxi with them, Zhao suniang and Sheng Ge''er. Shortly after seeing them off, someone came to the Qiao family in Shaoxing. It was Qiao Qian, the fifth master of the Qiao family, who is now in charge. As soon as I saw this uncle, Qiao an was like seeing a life-saving benefactor, and Mrs. Qiao also took this brother as the object to talk to: "how do you say he doesn''t understand anything? It''s said that what this marriage wants is the right family. He even moved his heart to a servant girl? If you want to marry someone else to be your wife, it''s going to get out. Don''t we Qiao''s family get laughed off? " Because Qiao an is determined to marry Xia Yi, Mrs. Qiao has a problem with Jiang Wan. Although she didn''t know how Qiao an got to know Jiang Wan''s maid, in her opinion, it must be the maid''s unruly behavior that made Qiao an become a fan. If she was in an ordinary family, after receiving her own hint, she would have sent the unruly maid away. That is to say, Jiang Wan didn''t send anyone away. Instead, she showed that she wanted to promote the marriage. She was so angry. "In fact, I don''t think it''s a bad marriage." Unexpectedly, after listening to Mrs. Qiao''s accusation, Qiao Qian said leisurely, "after all, Xiayi is a member of the Jin palace. Qiao an married her, which can be regarded as a relationship with the Jin palace." In a word, Mrs. Joe choked there. She stared at Qiao Qian in disbelief, thinking of the rumors she had heard a few years ago. Her cousin once had a big fight with Joan for a woman. How could such a person really do good for Joan? Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help complaining in her heart that her sister-in-law was not clear. How could she send such a person in such a matter. It''s a lot to say. Simply, Mrs. Qiao was too lazy to argue with Qiao Qian. Unexpectedly, Qiao Qian, together with Qiao an, invited the matchmaker to the Jin palace in private. Jiang Wan was surprised to see the matchmaker. When she heard that the matchmaker was invited by Qiao Qian and Qiao an instead of her second aunt, she made some mistakes. She said to the matchmaker, "I''m afraid I''ll have to think about this marriage again." After hearing this, Qiao an put a table in Chunxi building to entertain Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan. After seeing them, Qiao an knelt down to them and said, "please marry Xiayi to me." "Why are you suffering?" Jiang Wan looks at Qiao an''s appearance. It''s not that she doesn''t move, but she also has her scruples. Although Xiayi is the maid beside her, she also regards Xiayi as a sister. She doesn''t want to see that Xiayi will be unhappy in the future. "Madam, it''s me, not my aunt, that Xiayi is going to marry!" Joanne said with a firm face, "she doesn''t dislike that son of a bitch I, what qualifications do I have to dislike her? I, Joanne, swear to God that I will treat her well, respect her, love her and protect her all my life! Otherwise, it''s hard to die! " Seeing Qiao an, Jiang Wan didn''t make a sound for a long time, but after observing him coldly for a while, Cailang said: "Xiayi, come in!" With the creaking sound of the box door, Xia Yi, who was dressed in blue, pushed the door in. Only from the two scarlet lumps on her face, she heard everything just outside the door Did you hear what Joanne said just now? " Jiang Wan also looked at Xia Yi and said with a smile, "whether this person will marry or not, I will listen to you." "I... I would..." in Joanne''s hot eyes, Shayi was a little shy. As soon as Qiao an heard this, a great joy came to him. If not in front of Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan, he would like to hold Xia Yi up and turn around. "Xiayi, you really have to think about it." Although I knew it for a long time Jiang Wan couldn''t help but say to Xia Yi, "it''s hard to follow him." Xiayi still nodded firmly. The next thing, it will become a matter of course. Qiao Qian, as Qiao an''s elder, invited the official media for Qiao an, and soon passed the four rites. When Mrs. Qiao thought that this matter had stopped, she knew that the two sides had made a small decision and decided to marry three years later. She was so angry that she fainted on the spot. After the family members woke her up in a hurry, they got the letter. Jiang Chuanxiao, who rushed back from Wenyuan Pavilion, said to Mrs. Qiao: "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Why do you have to compete with young people?" "I''m just not reconciled!" Mrs. Qiao, who was lying on the bed, said with tears, "my eldest brother is such a son. He can marry a woman who can help his career, but he wants to marry someone who may make him a laughing stock." Listening to Mrs. Qiao''s words, Jiang Chuanxiao sighed: "I''m still in love with you In your heart, harmony between husband and wife is the most important thing. I didn''t expect that you also put interests first. No wonder you didn''t look well at the marriage of Mu Ge''er or Yan jie''er. " "You told me before that you didn''t want to affect mu Ge''er''s studies, and you wanted to postpone his marriage. I think you''re right, so you didn''t say much." "You insist on marrying Yan back to Qiao''s house. You say it''s for her good. There are close uncles watching, and those children in the family dare not bully her," Jiang Chuanxiao sent the people in the house to talk to Mrs. Qiao from the bottom of his heart. "I didn''t say anything about that either." "Two years ago, something happened to the Qiao family. You said it was no longer suitable for Yan to marry. I didn''t say much." He sighed, "parents always want their children to live well. If you are her mother, you will certainly not harm her." "But you''ve been picking and picking for two years, and Yan''s marriage is still undecided. Do you know that Yan is already nineteen, and she''s no longer the little girl around you who asks you for sweets all day? Wan is younger than her, and she''s the mother of two children "Old... Master..." Mrs. Qiao listened to Jiang Chuanxiao''s words, but she was stunned. "Are you willing that I have delayed Yan''s sister?" "I can''t complain. I just hope you don''t keep your eyes above the top all the time." Jiang Chuanxiao sighed, "don''t look at me. Now I''m an old man in the cabinet. Once I retire, what advantage does Yan have?" "What do you mean, sir?" Mrs. Qiao didn''t care about her dizzy head. She grabbed Jiang Chuanxiao''s clothes and asked. "It''s nothing. I''m just a little tired of the present life just like the third brother..." Jiang Chuanxiao thought about the exclusion he was faced with these days, and suddenly he felt a sense of retreat. Chapter 504 In the third month of Jiang Chuanzhong''s tenure in Shaanxi Province, the Yellow River dam burst and flooded, flooding thousands of acres of fertile land, leaving the people homeless. Jiang Chuanzhong, who had just arrived at Hegong Road, was naturally going to inspect the gap. But when he went to the site for investigation, he found that there was a gap about seven or eight feet open on the dam, and the broken walls at the gap were due to disrepair. "Hasn''t this levee been built?" Standing on the dam, Jiang Chuanzhong looked at the breach and asked the officials who were following him. The petty official also said with a look of embarrassment: "every year they say they want to repair it, but they don''t see the funds from the top. After all, they give priority to the construction of the South dike, and the North dike has been so abandoned." "South dike first?" Jiang Chuanzhong followed the little official''s hand and looked over. Sure enough, the section of the river bank on the other side of the river was well built , solid as gold. Looking at the different banks on both sides of the river, Jiang Chuanzhong was puzzled and said, "Why build the south bank instead of the north bank?" "Master, you don''t know. The south bank is the land of the official''s family, and the north bank is the land of ordinary farmers..." the petty official said with a flattering smile with Jiang Chuanzhong, "it''s natural to give priority to the south slope first..." Jiang Chuanzhong heard that there was something else he didn''t understand. Over the years, he took care of the old man''s family with good farmland in the south, so when the flood came, it naturally washed the north slope. But now that the dike on the north slope has been broken, it must need to be overhauled, but it also needs money to build the river dike. So as soon as he went back to Daotai yamen, he asked how much money the Department had set aside at the beginning of spring. Unexpectedly, the people under his command faltered and didn''t say that he was ugly for a long time. "Yes, yes, no, No. what do you mean by your appearance?" Jiang Chuanzhong stares at the man. "Back to the master, this spring, the household department has set aside 100000 Liang to repair the dike, of which 50000 Liang has been repaired on the South dike..." the man said in some embarrassment. "That is to say, there should be fifty thousand taels of money left on the account for repairing the dyke?" Jiang Chuanzhong frowned and thought, "less money is less, but at least we can make up the gap in the north, and then we can reinforce the river..." "But... But... Master... We have no money on the account..." the little official said helplessly. "No money? Didn''t you just say fifty thousand taels were left? " Jiang Chuanzhong was shocked. "Sir, I just said that it took 50000 Liang to build the dike, but I didn''t say that we still have 50000 Liang on our account." The little official said with a look of embarrassment, but he thought in his heart, don''t you say that the master was released from Beijing? How come this way of doing things is like a fool who doesn''t understand the rules of officialdom at all. "But what you are saying is that the Ministry of household affairs has set aside 100000 Liang and spent 50000 Liang to build the South dike. What about the remaining 50000 liang?" Jiang Chuanzhong Clapping hands asked the little official. The petty official had to smile bitterly and said, "there are 50000 Liang left... 50000 Liang left to be expropriated by the governor''s Yamen..." Governor yamen? Jiang Chuanzhong thought of Yang Zhicheng, the governor of Shaanxi, who he met at the reception when he first took office in Shaanxi. Thinking of the talk and laughter he had with him during the toast, he decided to go to the governor''s Yamen first. As soon as he arrived at the governor''s Yamen, he found that Wu Yougu, the Taoist of the grain road, was also there. It turns out that when the flood broke, the grain road, which is specially responsible for raising and transporting grain, was also greatly affected. Wu Yougu came to Governor Yang Zhicheng to ask for advice. As soon as Yang Zhicheng saw Jiang Chuanzhong coming, he motioned Wu Yougu to put his case on the table and asked Jiang Chuanzhong what was important. When he learned that Jiang Chuanzhong had come to ask for the 50000 taels of silver on the river, Yang Zhicheng was embarrassed. He sighed with Jiang Chuanzhong: "I can''t help it either. I have to move the east wall to make up for the west wall all day long. Before, the Shaanxi general army came to me and said that the imperial court was dragging me He couldn''t let his subordinates defend the border here hungry because he didn''t give him his food. So I decided to pay him a part of the money for repairing the dike. I thought that the food on his side would be used to make up the river for you. But who knows that the court has been dragging on for more than half a year. Instead of waiting for the food, it''s waiting for the flood! " Jiang Chuanzhong, who came here with resentment before, felt that Yang Zhicheng''s misappropriation of the money for repairing the embankment was indeed a helpless thing, and his resentment was half gone. But he still asked: "but now the dike has been decided, it''s impossible not to repair, but the money for repairing the dike..." Unexpectedly, Yang Zhicheng didn''t let him finish what he said. Instead, he waved his hand and said, "Mr. Jiang, you have to eat every mouthful of food and do everything one by one. If we want to build the dyke, at least we have to wait for the river to recede? And isn''t the immediate priority to appease the victims first? " The implication is that your proposal and project funds for building levees should be paid slowly first. Let''s wait for a moment. Jiang Chuanzhong had no choice but to go back to Daotai Yamen. Then he happened to receive a letter from Jiang Chuanxiao from the capital, asking him where he was in Shaanxi SIKO is still adapting. As he had no place to tell, he wrote a letter to Jiang Chuanxiao about the lack of money in Daotai Yamen and the lack of money in Huanghe Yamen. As soon as the letter reached Jiang Chuanxiao''s hand, he was shocked. The Yellow River burst its dyke so big, but these people in Beijing don''t know it at all! Jiang Chuanxiao suddenly realized that if the governor of Shaanxi didn''t intend to hide it, it was someone in the cabinet who deliberately suppressed it. Moreover, Jiang Chuanzhong also mentioned in his letter that the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China had only allocated 100000 Liang for river repair at the beginning of spring, but he clearly remembers that when the cabinet discussed at that time, the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China had allocated 300000 Liang for Shaanxi road! Where are the 200000 taels of money for river repair? Jiang Chuanxiao was lost in thought. At the end of October, the news of the disaster victims'' uprising suddenly came from Shaanxi. "Rioting of the victims?" On the Jinluan hall, I heard the news Xiao RUIZHAO, Emperor Xuan, got angry on the spot. "The Yellow River burst its banks in September in Shaanxi. Why didn''t anyone report it? After forcing these victims to revolt, he wanted to write a letter to the court asking for suppression? " "The official forces the Ming rebellion, the official forces the Ming rebellion! Do you really think it''s just talk? Three hundred thousand taels, not even a river can be built! After the accident, I still want to deceive people. " Xiao RUIZHAO waved his hand in the hall, "check! Give me a hard check! Who is the problem! There is one to catch one, there is a group to catch a group, even if all the officials in Shaanxi are caught, they are not soft handed! " King Xuan''s words were loud, and all the ministers in the Jinluan hall were shocked. They all showed the color of fear##### First watch Chapter 505 Looking at these colleagues in the hall, Jiang Chuanxiao dropped his eyes. The imperial court appropriated 300000 Liang for exploitation. In the end, only 100000 Liang fell into the Shaanxi river course, and half of the 100000 Liang was used for other purposes. If the investigation is really carried out, I''m afraid that most of the people in the hall will be involved. No wonder everyone is so scared. "Will the emperor investigate this matter thoroughly?" Although she was in the inner house, Jiang Wan was also worried about her father, Jiang Chuanzhong, after hearing about the event in Shaanxi officialdom. "You can rest assured of that." Xiao Ruixuan, who has just returned to the government, after changing into a Hangzhou silk suit, sits on the Kang and talks with Jiang Wan. "His father-in-law has just taken office. Even if he has anything to do with him before, it probably means that he will go to a river to break the dike and hide the crime of dereliction of duty." "Malfeasance? Isn''t that serious? " Jiang Wan remembers that in his previous life, an official on the grain road in Jiangxi Province was derelict of duty, but he was beheaded by Jiang Yes. "Dereliction of duty can be big or small, and he is not the first responsible person in Shaanxi Province, especially compared with the embezzlement of dike money, and the failure to pacify the victims, which led to the disaster Speaking of this, Xiao Ruixuan suddenly sneered, "this time things are so big, I don''t believe there is no fold up below, it must be someone''s pressure on it. At that time, we''ll ask our father-in-law to make up a fold up and put it into the backlog of folds. At that time, the crime of dereliction of duty will not be on him." "Can you still do this?" Jiang Wan was unheard of. "Why not? Anyway, one fold is also a pressure, ten fold is also a pressure. Since someone has accepted bribes and is willing to make an umbrella for others, why not make the umbrella bigger?" Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "well, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll find someone to contact my father-in-law and let him get through this difficulty." After listening to Xiao Ruixuan, Jiang Wan knew that he was not a big talker The person who said that would leave the matter behind and never ask again. In November, the censor sent by Emperor Jingxuan came back from Shaanxi Road and presented a compromise to explain the findings of the month''s investigation. Everyone thought there would be a big storm, but emperor Jingxuan stayed in the middle. Just after a month of panic, another imperial censor gave a compromise to King Xuan. This time, the spearhead was directed at six officials and Chen Yanzhen, the cabinet chief. Over the years, he accepted bribes and made a lot of money. He acted as an umbrella for the people below who embezzled all kinds of project funds, so that the officials below were so unscrupulous. After receiving the memorial, King Xuandi Xiao RUIZHAO sent Chen Yanzhen to prison overnight and ordered him to check his home. However, I don''t know that Chen Yanzhen, who has only been a cabinet elder for five years, has made 500000 taels of gold and 1.2 million taels of silver in his family. There are 78 houses in Kyoto, with countless cultural relics and jewels! Looking at the list, Xiao RUIZHAO didn''t know that he should Cry or laugh. "I''ve been greedy so much!" In private, Jiang Wan sighed with Xiao Ruixuan, "I remember that in the last life, he left all over." "Because in this life, Emperor Jingxuan succeeded to the throne ahead of time. Chen Ge, who is used to steering the boat, probably wants to gamble again!" Xiao Ruixuan also thought of the last life, and said with a smile, "because of this, min Chong, who was in the cabinet in the last life, is still in the position of minister of the Ministry of officials." People, sometimes they just can''t be too greedy, "Xiao Ruixuan said with emotion." if they don''t want to keep catching up, how can they fall into such a big fight? " Moreover, the radish was pulled out and the mud was brought out. Chen GE''s contacts, which he had been running for nearly 20 years, were almost uprooted through this incident. Jiang Chuanzhong, however, got a blessing in disguise because Xiao Ruixuan had done something in it. Instead of being blamed, he was promoted to a higher level. The history of Shaanxi salt transportation, which was transferred from Sanpin, was also regarded as Shaanxi officialdom On the other hand, a few people who have retreated completely. After this round of purge, the officials at all levels of the Daliang Dynasty were restrained and became more dedicated than before, and the imperial court was gradually thriving. Just when everyone thought that everything would develop in a good direction, they didn''t want to encounter severe drought in the northwest and floods in the south of the Yangtze River in the spring of the next year. The victims were everywhere, and the officials of the whole imperial court were struggling to cope with it. The Treasury which had been hard to save before was emptied. Even Xiao RUIZHAO, who has always been diligent in politics, doubts himself. "Do you think I am not worthy of the throne?" After dealing with the political affairs, Xiao RUIZHAO summoned Xiao Ruixuan to the palace and said to him, "otherwise, the conscientious son of heaven like me, why do the people under his rule still suffer from natural disasters?" Xiao Ruixuan looked at the emperor who did not live long in the last life, but he could only vaguely comfort: "the heaven will bring great responsibility to this person, so we must first work hard and work hard... For a country, the same is true in general..." Xiao RUIZHAO also looks at Xiao Ruixuan strangely, but he starts to think about these two words. In fact, he did not have too much ambition. He just wanted to let the people of the Liang Dynasty live and work in peace and contentment under his rule. Therefore, since he ascended the throne, Xiao RUIZHAO never dared to relax, for fear that because of his own reasons, he would let those people live in the hot water. Because of this, when he learned that the officials were embezzling public funds and eating a vegetarian meal, he would use the power of thunder to send those people to prison. Up to now, he did not feel that he had done wrong, but this one after another "Curse of heaven" made him have to doubt himself. After chatting with Xiao Ruixuan for a while, Xiao RUIZHAO felt comfortable. Because both the northwest and the south of the Yangtze River suffered from the disaster to varying degrees, Yin Zhi, who succeeded as the first assistant, wrote to the imperial court, proposing to cut taxes by half in order to let the people recuperate, and introduced the "salary reduction system", that is, to reduce the salaries of officials to save the expenses of the imperial court. In order to reduce the expenses of the imperial court, Xiao RUIZHAO ordered to cancel the imperial ceremony to be held the next year and cut the expenses of the people in the palace by half. The emperor set an example for this, and the officials who had been reduced had to submit a letter with the general public to discuss the new deal of Yin Ge Lao. Just when Xiao RUIZHAO was complacent about "the unity of the monarch and the people", he didn''t know that the civil and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty had already had some words in his mind. #####Second, the emperor of Xiao RUIZHAO is not very comfortable~ Chapter 506 However, Jiang Wan, who lives in the backyard of Jin palace, is not affected by the "salary reduction system". She leaned on the bamboo reclining chair in the yard, leisurely eating the cherry frozen by the well water, and asked about de Ge''er and Yi jie''er. "The Lord has just sent someone over to take the young master and the young lady over, saying that they will be sent back after dinner." Xiaoyue, who served Jiang Wan, replied. Since Xia Yi and Qiao an are engaged in marriage, Jiang Wan gives her Molly to Xiao Ruixuan''s dark guard Nighthawk. Therefore, the things around her are no longer arranged for them to do, but handed over to Xiaoyue and another second-class girl named Xiangpu. On the contrary, Xia devoted himself to training Xuemei. Before, because Lanyi thought Xuemei''s talent was very good, she took her to practice basic Kung Fu for several years. Now Xiayi plans to teach her her soft sword Kung Fu. Listening to King Jin''s taking the two children over again, Jiang Wan could not help shaking his head. It''s true that there''s nothing wrong with saying it''s next generation. The king of Jin really dotes on the two children. Some people even say that in order to make them happy, he once let them ride on the ground. As long as Jiang Wan imagines that picture, he feels very strange. Sometimes she felt that if things went on like this, the two children would be spoiled by the king of Jin. As far as she knew, de Gore was always carrying things with her grandfather. As long as he looked at what he liked, he would hold it in his hand. Then the king of Jin would wave his hand generously and let people move to the house of de Ge''er. As a result, she was quite worried about talking to Xiao Ruixuan about this: "the two children are still young, and the Lord is always in favor of them. Isn''t it a way?" However, Xiao Ruixuan thought Jiang Wan was a little fussy: "please be a pet. Our family is not an ordinary family. It''s normal for children to be arrogant and indulgent. When they grow up, we can hire two good masters for them. After they are knowledgeable and reasonable, they will not be arrogant and domineering." Is it going to be like this? Jiang Wan is full of doubts about Xiao Ruixuan''s words, but she also asks another question in her heart: "isn''t this northwest the fiefdom of the Lord? Since there is such a severe drought in the northwest, doesn''t the Lord need to go back to the northwest? " However, Xiao Ruixuan shook his head and said, "the northwest is mainly for defense. This year, there was a severe drought in the northwest and floods in the south of the Yangtze River. Everyone wanted to get more relief money from the imperial court. At this time, some people in the court are naturally better than those who live in the northwest. After all, the king of Jin himself is in the capital. Even if someone wants to neglect him, I''m afraid they have to weigh it up. " After listening to what Xiao Ruixuan said, Jiang Wan really felt that was the case. "It''s just that there is a severe drought in Northwest China this year. I don''t know if the water plants of Tartars outside the pass are also affected. If their cattle and sheep don''t have food, will they rush to our side to" beat weeds " Jiang Wan asked with some worry. In the last generation, when Jiang Yi was in power, Tartars from the North came to invade him. The pension of soldiers from the nine sides increased year by year, which made Jiang Yi a headache every year. "Wang Ye has been guarding the Northwest for many years, so he must have already responded to this It''s the right way Xiao Ruixuan continues to comfort Jiang Wan and tells her not to worry. "When the sky falls down, there is a tall man to help with it. What do you worry about all day long?" Xiao Ruixuan also spoiled Jiang Wan''s nose and told her another news: "as far as I know, sister Yan is engaged." What? " When Jiang Wan heard the news, Guo was surprised, as Xiao Ruixuan guessed, "when did this happen? Why don''t I know anything? " "It''s just these two days." Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan said with a smile, "the other party is the son of the chief soldier of Shaanxi Province. This year, he is also 20 years old." "The son of Shaanxi general?" Because Jiang Wan had never been out of the Imperial City in her last life, she might still have some impression of the officials in Beijing, but when she got out of Beijing, she just asked three questions. "Yes, the son of the Shaanxi general," Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "the marriage is still between the father-in-law. It seems that their marriage will be in September this year." "In such a hurry?" From the beginning to the end, most people talk to each other It will take at least a year and a half to get married. For the sake of prudence, some will take two or three years to get married. "It''s said that this is what Mrs. Qiao, your second aunt, means. It''s said that Mrs. Li in Maoer Hutong has been in poor health since she passed the new year. She has changed a few doctors and tried many prescriptions, but it doesn''t improve. Mrs. Qiao wants to let Yan marry earlier. After all, both of them are too old to wait another three years." Xiao Ruixuan told Jiang Wan what she had heard. "I don''t think so?" But Jiang Wan thought that the second aunt was making a fuss. "I remember that old lady Li was in good health. At least she was still alive when my uncle became an official." "But sister Wan," said Xiao Ruixuan, holding Jiang Wan''s hand and looking into her eyes, "don''t you forget that since we were born again, many things have developed differently from previous lives. If everything is the same as the previous life, it''s not very boring to live another life like this?" Jiang Wan has to admit that what Xiao Ruixuan said is very reasonable. The next day, Jiang Wan asked Xiaoyue to open the warehouse and pick among them I picked it up. Since they helped Joanne and Xiayi to get married, Mrs. Qiao has been indifferent to them, and even hasn''t been with them for more than half a year. She has to take advantage of this opportunity of Yan''s marriage to ease the relationship with Maoer Hutong. Finally, Jiang Wan chose a set of Red Gold Ruby head, a cloud silk quilt, and a water ink gauze tent to add boxes to Yan''s sister. The red envelope stone on the head of that set of red gold ruby was almost as big as the nail cap, and the cloud silk quilt and gauze tent were from the house of internal affairs, which were all good things that could not be bought with money. On the day of adding boxes to Yan''s sister, although Mrs. Qiao was still a little angry looking at Jiang Wan, she didn''t show it in the end. After adding a box to Yan''s sister, Jiang Wan, accompanied by Jiang Yan, goes to Mrs. Li''s room. Mrs. Li, who has been lying in bed for more than half a year, is not as delicate as before His full face has collapsed, his eyes have become dull, and he can''t recognize people. It seems that the second aunt''s worry is not unreasonable. Once old man Li dies, not only the second uncle wants to worry about Ding, but also sister Yan has to be filial for three years. But Yan''s sister is already twenty this year, and she can''t afford to delay any longer. Jiang Wan asked Xiaoyue to take out two ginseng that she had brought back from Dajin state and give them to Jiang Yan: "these are two excellent ginseng of 50 years. I hope they are not needed."##### June 8, the third watch... Missed the final audit time, can only let you see the next day Chapter 507 Jiang Yan took those two ginseng in her hand and knew that they were not available in the general market. Instead of being polite to Jiang Wan, she asked the waiter in Mrs. Li''s room to put away the things and take Jiang Wan out of Mrs. Li''s yard. "If my grandmother had not fallen suddenly, my mother would not have made my marriage so urgent. After all, I am twenty this year." Jiang Yan took Jiang Wan''s arm and walked in her garden, sighing, "I feel a little flustered when I think about marrying to a strange place, spending my life with a stranger and having children..." "You don''t know. I haven''t slept well for many days since the marriage was settled." Jiang Yan sent people around and took Jiang Wan to sit in the pavilion. She hesitated and said, "I don''t know whether that person is tall or short, fat or thin, whether he has buckteeth or foot odor..." Looking at the bustling hydrangeas in the courtyard, Jiang Wan said to Jiang Yan with a smile, "look at what you said, aren''t we all blind and dumb? It''s just that you haven''t seen it. The second aunt must have seen it for you several times, just now How can she marry you casually with the earnest energy she used to help you choose your mother-in-law''s family? " "That''s what I said, but I''m still worried," Jiang Yan said with a frown. "You don''t know, Zhang Yunfei has participated in the martial arts examination." "Zhang Yunfei?" But Jiang Wan glanced at Jiang Yan and said with a smile, "is this the name of my future brother-in-law? He even took part in the martial arts examination, which must be very powerful. " "What is it?" Jiang Yan sat there and murmured, "they are martial arts practitioners. How can they be born? You see, I''m so thin and weak. If I fight then, I''ll be the underdog... " Listening to Jiang Yan''s words, Jiang Wan chuckled and poked her head with her finger. "Why do you think about fighting all day?" Jiang Wan looked at Jiang Yan teasingly and said with a smile, "unless you''re talking about the kind of fight between the head and the end of the bed..." With that, Jiang Wan was also good at drawing. As soon as she saw it, Jiang Yan pretended to be angry and thumped Jiang Wan, saying, "sister Wan, you''ve learned badly!" Jiang Wan dodged with a smile, two people in the pavilion you chase me to hide Yes, the laughter became one. After a bit of mischief with Jiang Wan, Jiang Yan''s heart was not as anxious as before. She put her head on Jiang Wan''s shoulder and said, "when I get married, we''ll be together when we''re young, but we''ll really go our separate ways. Qinglan went to Fujian, Qianshu to Dajin, and I''ll marry to Shaanxi again... Let alone get together in the future, It''s not easy to see each other, is it? " In words, there is an unspeakable sadness. "Well, well, well, what are you doing?" Jiang Wan moved his shoulder, "you people, how are you all like this? Before you get married, everyone is sad about spring and autumn. It''s like there''s a hot Kang waiting for you to jump down. But now look at Qinglan and Qianshu. Which one isn''t so happy?" After listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Jiang Yan felt that it was the same thing, so she asked with hope: "do you mean that after I get married, I can live the same life as you?" "Of course!" Without hesitation, Jiang Wan encouraged Jiang Yan, "this life has always been his own." "Well!" Jiang Yan also continued to put her head on Jiang Wan''s shoulder with a smile. Mrs. Qiao stood under the eaves from a distance and looked around. Since she ordered this marriage for her sister Yan in a hurry, she found that she was not in a good mood these days. But the female is not in the big stay, stay to stay to become a feud. Before she is also a heart thought, for the sake of Yan Sister good, but who knows on the contrary make a clever become clumsy. Seeing that Jiang Yan was talking and laughing with Jiang Wan, Mrs. Qiao put down her heart, and gradually let go of Jiang Wan''s bad feelings. She also made a gesture with the people around her, indicating that they would not disturb Yan''s sister in the garden, while she left lightly. Because Jiang Yan is going to marry in Shaanxi, if she gets married from the capital, she will have to wear the bride''s clothes and stay in the car for seven or eight days. Mrs. Qiao loves her so much that she discusses with Jiang Chuanxiao to let Yan get married from Jiang Chuanzhong''s house in Shaanxi. Jiang Chuanzhong naturally agreed, but his side is behind now It''s Zhao Su Niang who is in charge of the house. He is afraid that he will neglect Yan. When Mrs. Qiao thought about it, she decided to go to Shaanxi with her. Just in this way, Jiang Wan and others in Beijing can''t drink Yan''s wedding wine. So she thought of seeing her sister Yan off at the ten mile Pavilion. What Jiang Wan didn''t expect was that Fang Yuanyuan was also there that day, and she also asked the women in the family to set up a simple curtain outside the pavilion to let them talk about the past. "Now, I''m the only one left to be alone." Seeing Jiang Wan and Jiang Yan, Fang Yuanyuan couldn''t help complaining. "How?" After listening to Fang Yuanyuan''s complaint, Jiang Yan said with a smile, "how can I hear that someone is going to be the wife of Shizi?" With that, Jiang Yan smiles and looks at Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan knew that she was not talking about herself, so she looked at Fang Yuanyuan curiously. Fang Yuanyuan was angry, but Jiang Yan said, "you don''t pass on the eight characters to me because you haven''t written them yet." Jiang Wan was even more curious when he saw the two people''s words . "Oh? Is that right? " Jiang Yan looked at Jiang Wan and said, "why did I hear that Xiao Ruizhe, the son of Prince Rong, is interested in you and wants to marry you?" But Fang Yuanyuan sighed: "do you think he really wants to marry me? He just saw that the emperor was still reading the old love, and I happened to be the sister of the empress of Yuan Zhen, so he had this idea! " Is that the reason? Jiang Wan knows that many families in the capital are intertwined by marriage because of their interests, so she is not surprised to hear Fang Yuanyuan say so. "What does Marquis Yongning say?" Because Tongfang Yuanyuan is very familiar with each other, Jiang Yan asks without fear. "My father said that with my temperament, it''s OK to be a young woman who doesn''t care in a big family. If I want to be a housewife in the future, I can choke." Fang Yuanyuan is not afraid to expose the short at all, and said, "that''s why I said, this is not a word, you must not go out and spread it to me!" Jiang Yan naturally says yes, and Jiang Wan nods with a smile. But as soon as she gets home, she talks about it with Xiao Ruixuan. Although she had the memory of her last life, she had no impression of Prince Rong''s family guarding the southwest. If Prince Rong had not made trouble with Prince Jin and Prince an later, she would not have remembered the existence of such a prince in the southwest. Chapter 508 "Prince Rong!" After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "in fact, my uncle has no ambition. He is very gentle. That''s why he is willing to stay at the place far away from the imperial court in the southwest for so many years." "But his son is different from him." Xiao Ruixuan still had a smile on his face, but his look changed. "Although I had not been able to deal with him in the last generation, I knew all the things that Prince Rong had done. He almost has the final say. Although he is only the son of Rong Wang Fu, he can speak more effectively than Prince Rong." "Since Xiao Ruizhe took over the affairs of Prince Rong, although it seems that there is still no dispute on the surface, in recent years, he has been secretly exploring the West and the East, and has collected many tribes of the southern barbarians, so that their present fiefdom has expanded at least two or three times compared with that granted by Emperor Wenzong." The fiefdoms are two or three times bigger than before? She had seen the map of the Daliang Dynasty before. Although Prince Rong''s fiefdom was not as good as his two brothers, if they had been opening up territory all these years, they would have the strength to be on an equal footing with the other two brothers. "If so, why don''t they continue to hide there and be him Our local emperor? But suddenly it occurred to me that I wanted to marry people in the capital? " Jiang Wan also some don''t understand of ask a way. "It''s good to be a local emperor with peace of mind. Naturally, it''s because they are not at ease to be a local emperor." Xiao Ruixuan sold a pass to Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "before, the territory of our Daliang Dynasty was not adjacent to Annan, but through their expansion over the years, the people of rongwangfu and the people of Annan can be said to be looking up but not looking down." "The Annan people are fierce and belligerent, not like those tribes before them who are easy to surrender." "Moreover, the southwest is rich, and those Annan people come here every so often to have fun. I''m afraid that Xiao Ruizhe can''t stand it any more. That''s why he wants to go to the imperial court to climb up the relationship, so that they won''t have an accident in the southwest in the future, and there won''t even be a speaker in the court." Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, Jiang Wan is a little bit confused. "But if that''s the case, wouldn''t it be better for Prince Rong to marry those women from his hometown? After all, the Marquis''s residence in Yongning is no longer in a hot situation these years. Can we help Shangli then? " Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Xiao Ruixuan just shook his head with a smile. "Xun GUI''s family in Beijing has always been different from Gongqing''s family. On the surface, it seems that it has nothing to do with others. In fact, it has been deeply intertwined in private. You influence me, and I influence you." "And those old and important ministers in the cabinet, though they seem to have the same scenery for a while now But once they retire from their present positions, and there are no young children in the family, it will be years before they decline. " "Therefore, in order to ensure the prosperity of the family, they usually give the whole family the strength to study for their children." "But the Qiao family is a counterexample! Fortunately, there''s a Joan in their house! " Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan said with a smile, "and your good sister is right. Xiao Ruizhe will choose her because she is the sister of Queen Yuanzhen. Fang Qingqing has been dead for many years, but the emperor still pursues her as the queen, which proves that in the emperor''s mind, the weight of empress Yuanzhen is heavy. " "So he thinks fangyuanyuan is worth a bet?" When Jiang Wan heard Xiao Ruixuan say this, she felt more and more unreliable. "If so, if he miscalculated in the future, would the round life become difficult?" Xiao Ruixuan thought for a moment and said, "don''t rule out this possibility!" Oh, my God, how can that be? " Jiang Wan became angry and said, "Yuanyuan must not marry him! This is disgusting Seeing Jiang Wan''s indignation, Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t help laughing: "we can see these things, not necessarily Yongning marquis Come out? Don''t you also say that Fang Yuanyuan once told you that the eight characters have not been written, so that you don''t pass them around? " "But since that is the case, how can there be rumors that two families are discussing relatives?" Jiang Wan murmured in private, then suddenly realized, "is it King Rong Shizi who did something in it?" Xiao Ruixuan nodded with a teachable face. "But why did he do that?" Jiang Wan frowned and said, "do you want to let out the wind and let the Marquis of Yongning submit? If so, Yuanyuan can''t marry him! " "I''m afraid that''s the idea he made." Xiao Ruixuan said, "it''s just that they have been in the southwest for a long time, but they forget that the Marquis of Yongning is also a man of indomitable temperament." Sure enough, a few days later, the news that Prince Rong Shizi wanted to marry the second young lady of the Yongning Marquis''s house spread all over the capital. It''s just that these two families have been silent for a long time, and most of them haven''t responded for a while. Just when everyone thought that the two families would unite for Qin Jin, it suddenly came out that the second young lady of Yongning Marquis''s house was engaged to Zheng xin''en, the third son of Princess Fukang''s house. Jiang Wan didn''t expect that the Marquis''s office of Yongning would use this move at this time. "Will the Marquis''s office of Yongning really not offend the people of Prince Rong''s office? Jiang Wan asked with some worry. "The Marquis of Yongning is no longer a child. If he dares to do so, he naturally has a panacea," said Xiao Ruixuan, who felt that Jiang Wan was just worrying. When you meet princess Fu''an, Prince Rong has to call his aunt first, let alone Xiao Ruizhe, the son of Prince Rong. What''s more surprising is that after Fang Yuanyuan''s engagement to Zheng Xinen, Xiao Ruizhe quickly married Yao an, Yao GE''s granddaughter, who had already become an official. It''s like the market rumors before, they''re just rumors. Time sequence soon entered November, the capital began to snow. News came from Shaanxi that Jiang Yan, who had just been married for two months, had found out that she was pregnant. Cat ear alley up and down also immersed in a jubilation. But to everyone''s surprise, Mrs. Li died in such a happy life. Jiang Chuanxiao, who had been excluded from the cabinet, took the opportunity to withdraw from the cabinet temporarily. When someone leaves, someone joins. Min Chong, who joined the cabinet early in his last life, finally had the chance to join the cabinet. Just when everything seems very calm, a shocking news comes out of the palace: imperial doctor Cheng Zixiu has been dismissed by King Xuan! Chapter 509 If the housemaid goes back under the eaves through the window. Xiao Ruixuan, who was already asleep, immediately sat up and asked the woman on duty to hold the lamp. Xu Shi''s eyes were illuminated by the light, while Jiang Wan beside him turned over in displeasure, then wormed in the brocade quilt like an insect, and then muttered, "what''s the matter?" "It''s Cheng Zixiu. He was dismissed by the emperor!" Although Xiao Ruixuan still had doubts in his heart, he still told Jiang Wan. As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she was half asleep. She turned over, rubbed her eyes and said, "where''s the news from? Is it reliable? " "The news that comes suddenly at this time should be true." While speaking, Xiao Ruixuan glanced at the self ringing bell on the windowsill. It was already a quarter past one. Although he did not understand what happened to Cheng Zixiu in the palace, he knew that King Xuan was not a moody king who dismissed people at random. Moreover, in the past two years, Cheng Zixiu has been doing his best to help emperor Jingxuan take good care of his health. He is a close Minister of the emperor, and has a good reputation. That group of old doctors in Tai hospital had to be more respectful after they met Cheng Zixiu. How can the two of them, who get along so well, change their faces? What''s more, he changed Cheng Zi''s position? Xiao Ruixuan turned over and got out of bed and asked someone to come in and change clothes. "What are you going to do?" Jiang Wan sat up and asked. Because it was winter and the earth dragon was burning in the room, Xiao Ruixuan was still worried that Jiang Wan, who had just sat up from the quilt, would get cold, so he quickly put on a coat for her and said, "it happened suddenly. I have to go into the palace to have a look." Jiang Wan also knew that it was useless to stop him at this time, so she got out of bed and put on a pair of shoes, ready to help Xiao Ruixuan change clothes. "Let the servant girls come." Xiao Ruixuan touched Jiang Wan''s cold little hands and said, "if you are frozen, I will be distressed." Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, Jiang Wan takes a look at him, but he doesn''t insist. Instead, he sits back on the bed and wraps himself up with a brocade quilt. "Don''t worry. I''ll just go and see." Seeing the worry in Jiang Wan''s eyes, Xiao Ruixuan comforted her as she changed her clothes. But as soon as his clothes were changed to half, he heard a notice from someone outside: "Shizi ye, doctor Cheng has arrived at zhixiangju. He is drunk. He told me that he wants to see you at this time!" Cheng Zixiu has arrived at zhixiangju. Are you still drunk? Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan look at each other. He doesn''t care about his clothes. He goes to Zhixiang residence with his shoes on. At this time, the sky suddenly came out of the bell drum tower in the three Geng drum. Xiao Ruixuan also quickened his pace. When he arrived at Zhi Xiang residence, he smelt a smell of Baijiu, and still wore an imperial medical official''s robe. Zi Xiu was carrying a jar of liquor in his hand, drinking like a beach mud on the doorframe of Zhi Xiang''s residence. Zhixiang Curie has no earthworm, so in winter, Xiao Ruixuan always asks people to put up a charcoal fire basin, and then he sits around the charcoal fire basin to deal with his business. And because it''s night now, the fire in the charcoal basin has already been put out, the whole Zhixiang Curie seems a little cold and pure. "Go and make a fire." Xiao Ruixuan instructs the young man to face the abyss and come back He bent down to help Cheng Zixiu. Unexpectedly, Cheng Zixiu beat his hand and mumbled: "I don''t want you to be gallant!" "Courteous? To you? " Xiao Ruixuan looked at Cheng Zixiu with displeasure. "In my life, I''ve never been courteous to anyone except my sister Wan!" It''s a pity that at this time, Cheng Zi seems to have been drunk and fainted. Xiao Ruixuan finally drags him indoors, and Linyuan brings over the upgraded brazier. Smell fast Mr. Jin also carrying an oil lamp in a hurry to come. He was also surprised to see Cheng Zixiu like a pool of mud. "What''s the matter with him?" Mr. Jin put down the oil lamp in his hand, took Cheng Zixiu''s hand, took his pulse and said, "it seems that he is really drunk." Xiao Ruixuan originally wanted to ask what happened to Cheng Zixiu. It can be seen that no matter what he asked, he would not answer himself. So he told Lin Yuan around him, "go and tidy up the sleeping sheet in the room, and then get the bed and quilt. Let him deal with it in this room for one night. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Linyuan naturally did not dare to neglect, quickly arranged the slumping, and went to hold the bed. Dongbei came over. With the help of Mr. Jin, Xiao Ruixuan moved Cheng Zixiu, who was already drunk, to Shuitan, and then told Linyuan, "tonight, you are here to guard him. People who are drunk are very thirsty. You are here to serve him." Then he said to Mr. Jin, "I have to be on duty in the Palace tomorrow, so I have to ask Mr. Jin to keep him steady. It''s best if I can find out ugly Yin Mao from his mouth. If I can''t, it doesn''t matter. I''ll come to the bottom of the matter when I enter the palace." Mr. Jin nodded with Xiao Ruixuan, then went back to his room to have a rest. Xiao Ruixuan didn''t expect that Jiang Wan, who was always sleepy, had been staring at him and waiting for him in the quilt. Seeing his return, Jiang Wan asked eagerly, "what does Cheng Zixiu say? Was he really kicked out? " Xiao Ruixuan also smiles and shakes his head with Jiang Wan, saying: "he is so drunk that he can''t spit out a word in his mouth for a long time." "Drunk?" Jiang Wan also sat there and guessed, "is it really that he was dismissed, and then he borrowed wine to relieve his worries?" "No, it''s not impossible!" Xiao Ruixuan takes off his clothes and goes to bed again, then embraces Jiang Wan, who is warm all over. Only in this way can he understand what the common people call "wife and child are hot on the Kang". "I''ll be on duty in the Palace tomorrow, so I have to give him to Linyuan to watch," Xiao Ruixuan said, blowing out the light at the head of the bed and holding Jiang Wan in his arms. "Tomorrow, after he wakes up, let Mr. Jin have a good chat with him to see what happened." Jiang Wan felt that Xiao Ruixuan, who was still chilly before, was gradually warming up, so she drilled into his arms: "then I''ll let the kitchen cook some good dishes to treat him well tomorrow, which can be regarded as a comfort to his injured heart?" Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s just because of this that I find it strange that Cheng Zixiu is always proud of his talent, and he does things as he likes. I really can''t imagine that a man like him will need to be comforted one day."##### Make up for the third watch on June 9 Chapter 510 The next day, before dawn, Xiao Ruixuan entered the palace. Emperor Jingxuan summoned him only after the great court meeting. When he saw Xiao Ruixuan, he just waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t need to say more: "I know, you must have come for Cheng Zixiu?" Xiao Ruixuan nodded. After hearing this, Xiao RUIZHAO said with a smile, "is Dr. Cheng OK? Since I left here? " Listening to the tone of King Xuan''s words, Xiao Ruixuan began to wonder. Is it not that emperor Jingxuan deposed Cheng Zixiu? But why are these words full of ridicule and concern for Cheng Zixiu? It seems that he just asked Cheng Zixiu to go back to sleep. Xiao RUIZHAO makes a wink at the little Luzi father-in-law who is serving around him. He is very clever and takes all the people in the room down. "Did he say anything about me?" Xiao RUIZHAO smiles at Xiao Ruixuan and asks about Cheng Zixiu. "When Chen left home, he was still sleeping in Wei Chen''s study." Xiao Ruixuan shook his head. Don''t want to, Xiao RUIZHAO suddenly shrugged his shoulders and laughed: "good You Cheng Zixiu told me all day long that this is not healthy, it''s harmful to your health. When it''s his turn, it''s not the same indulgence... Cough... Cough... " Before Xiao RUIZHAO finished, he began to cough violently. The cough sounds like a mountain moving. It sounds like an old man. Xiao Ruixuan wants to help Xiao RUIZHAO, but he is in the way of the difference between the king and the minister. His hand, also so some embarrassed pestle in mid air. Xiao RUIZHAO looked back at him, then said with a smile, "you always treat me as emperor, but in the eyes of Dr. Cheng, I''m just one of his patients." The words are full of emotion. Hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan was convinced that it was not his illusion that Cheng Zixiu had offended emperor Jingxuan and was deposed. So he boldly asked, "emperor, what did Cheng Zixiu do to make you angry?" After listening, Xiao RUIZHAO laughed again. "I''ve been waiting for you since you entered the palace." Xiao RUIZHAO looked at Xiao Ruixuan jokingly, "I don''t want to drive him away because I''m angry. I''m driving him away because I''m protecting him!" Xiao Ruixuan frowned a little puzzled. But Xiao RUIZHAO coughed again, and the movement was more violent than before. Xiaoluzi father-in-law also took a bowl of black soup medicine to come in, very respectfully said: "emperor, according to doctor Cheng''s command, you should take medicine." Xiao RUIZHAO took up the bowl of soup, looked up and drank it. Xiao Luzi''s father-in-law quickly handed over the sweet plum, but Xiao RUIZHAO waved to him to step down first. "Do you remember the injury I suffered three years ago?" Xiao RUIZHAO points his chest. Xiao Ruixuan glances at Xiao RUIZHAO''s chest in a Dragon Robe and nods his head. "That arrow cost me half my life and hurt my vitality. If it hadn''t been for Cheng Zixiu, I would not have been able to bear it." Xiao RUIZHAO laughed at himself. "Since this is the case, the emperor should leave Cheng Zixiu, then why..." Xiao Ruixuan still doesn''t understand. "My body, I know." Xiao RUIZHAO said with a smile. He also sighed: "Cheng Zixiu helped me adjust for three years. I''m afraid I can''t hold on any longer." With that, Xiao RUIZHAO coughed again. "In the past three years, in order to take care of my health, Cheng Zixiu has been" bent on his own way "and offended the old men in the Tai hospital," said Xiao RUIZHAO, with a smile on his face as if he remembered something funny. "I''m worried that if I lose my protection after I''m gone, those old people will trouble him." "Emperor! You are just worrying about the sky... "Xiao Ruixuan said hastily. Xiao RUIZHAO continued his hand: "it''s still that sentence, I know my body." "I can''t let Dr. Cheng do his best to serve me. Instead, he was cleaned up by those old friends. So I changed his position and let him stay away from the smoky hospital." Xiao RUIZHAO joked, and then had to admit in his heart that although he wanted to govern the Daliang Dynasty well, under the attack of a series of natural and man-made disasters, the country was not as good as his father''s reign in the period of Emperor Wu. Thinking of the Hubu Shangshu who came to complain to him not long ago, he really understood that "it''s hard for a skillful woman to cook without rice.". Is it hard to say that he really has to increase private taxes? Xiao RUIZHAO shakes his head again, as if trying to shake this "worry" that has been lingering around him for several days out of his mind. "Well, let''s not talk about Cheng Taiyi." Xiao RUIZHAO looks at Xiao Ruixuan He said with a smile, "there are some good plum blossoms in my royal garden. Would you like to go and have a look with me?" Naturally, Xiao Ruixuan had no reason to refuse, so he followed Xiao RUIZHAO and went to the royal garden. Although it is winter and the moon, the imperial garden, which can be planted with flowers and trees of the four seasons, is still green. Even if it is pressed under the snow, it has a unique scenery. Xiao RUIZHAO gathered up his chestnut mink coat, looked at Xiao Ruixuan, who was wearing only the guard''s uniform, and said with a smile: "in the winter, you were wrapped in a thick crane coat, and I was wearing a light combat suit. After only a few years, I lost all of them with you?" Xiao Ruixuan also remembered the days when he pretended to be ill, and he just laughed and didn''t answer. Fortunately, Xiao RUIZHAO did not continue on this topic, but suddenly sighed, "do you know what I regret most now?" Holy meaning is hard to guess! Even though he once had an extraordinary friendship with Xiao RUIZHAO, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t dare to walk in vain, so he had to shake his head. Xiao RUIZHAO looked back at him and sighed in his heart. Since he ascended the throne, his cousin has been too formal in front of him. On the contrary, they lost the intimacy they had when they were in the underground residence. This is the so-called gain and loss, right? Otherwise, the kings of the past dynasties would not call themselves "oligarchs". "I know you can''t guess, and I dare not!" Xiao RUIZHAO also looked at Xiao Ruixuan and said with a smile, "the thing I regret most is that I only have a son like Rong Ge''er! So much so that my country can only be passed on to him "And he is still so young... I am afraid that once the throne is passed on to him, the imperial power will fall into the hands of others!" Xiao RUIZHAO was a little worried and said, "reading the history books of the past dynasties, those little emperors almost did not die well. I am really worried that if the throne is passed on to Rong Ge''er, it will hurt him!" Chapter 511 Xiao Ruixuan also knows that Xiao RUIZHAO''s worry is unreasonable. It''s just such a topic, but he can''t be comforted. After all, he is also the grandson of emperor Wenzong. If there is something wrong with Xiao RUIZHAO''s blood, they are also entitled to inherit the throne. "In the past, when I was reading history books, I saw Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty put Mrs. Gou Yi to death in the name of" son, young and mother, strong ". I always felt that this was an excuse for him to cover up his incompetence. But now it''s my turn, and I suddenly began to understand Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty." Xiao RUIZHAO was walking in the imperial garden with his hands down. The snow under his feet was creaking. When Xiao Ruixuan heard this, he was shocked. What does Xiao RUIZHAO mean by this? Did he want to follow the example of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty and put Jiang Yi to death before his eldest son Xiao Rong succeeded to the throne? Xiao Ruixuan endured the great shock in her heart, but she didn''t dare to talk to him easily. Unexpectedly, Xiao RUIZHAO continued to say: "but, if you are to be executed After the birth of a mother, isn''t rong''er like the little beast who has lost her mother''s protection? At a young age, I have to face those crafty and important officials by myself? " Hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan finally recognized Xiao RUIZHAO''s hesitation. He was worried that after Xiao Rong succeeded to the throne, his mother would interfere in political affairs with his son''s expensive Jiang, so he wanted to put Jiang to death. But he also worried that after the execution of Jiang Yi, there would be no one in the Manchu Dynasty who would protect young Xiao Rong wholeheartedly, so that he would lose power and become a puppet emperor! "So I think about it and think that I must hang a Shangfang sword on Princess Rong''s head!" As he spoke, Xiao RUIZHAO put a small wooden box into Xiao Ruixuan''s hand, which was only the size of a palm. "There is my hand written instruction in it. After a hundred years of my life, if Rong''s concubine Jiang dares to be in power, you can ask for this hand written instruction, abolish her post as empress dowager, and put her to death!" Hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan shook his hand holding the wooden box, while Xiao RUIZHAO held his hand as if he had a foreboding "Since this is a secret edict, don''t take it out until you have to!" As if feeling the solemnity of Xiao RUIZHAO, Xiao Ruixuan nodded cautiously. About half a month later, King Xuan, who had just ascended the throne for two years, announced that he would make his eldest son Xiao Rong the crown prince and his mother Jiang Yi the imperial concubine. This sudden joy almost made Jiang Xuan unable to shake God. Although she couldn''t ask for the Queen''s position, her son was made the crown prince, and she was also promoted to the imperial concubine. It can be said that in this harem, her position was the same for a while! Thinking about the struggle between her and Cui Yingying over the years, Jiang can''t help laughing. Seeing the royal robes just sent by the Shangfu Bureau, Jiang Yi would like to put them on, and then go to Cui Yingying''s Xianfu palace to show off her power. Fortunately, mother Qin stopped her: "madam, at this time, we should go to the emperor''s Qianqing palace to thank you first, right?" Listening to mother Qin''s reminder, Jiang Zhen suddenly realized that he was too complacent just now. So she quickly put on the imperial concubine''s clothes and went to Qianqing palace respectfully. Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived at Qianqing palace, she was stopped by xiaoluzi My servant, xiaoluzi, congratulations to the imperial concubine. " As soon as xiaoluzi saw Jiang Yi, he made a good choice. Jiang Yi, who was in a good mood, made him flat, and let the accompanying mother Qin reward xiaoluzi with a red seal. Xiaoluzi naturally is full of auspicious words, but still in the middle of the road, no half to get out of the way. Jiang Yi looked at xiaoluzi strangely, and his face became unhappy: "what do you mean, father-in-law xiaoluzi? Do you want to stop me from seeing the emperor? " "Niang Niang''s words are very important," Xiao Lu Zi replied with a smile on his face. "Even if I borrow my maidservant''s 100 courage, I dare not block the way of the empress of the imperial concubine. But the emperor has told me before that no matter who comes, he will not be seen!" Jiang Yi obviously didn''t believe what xiaoluzi said, so she frowned and looked at xiaoluzi, as if ready to see something on his face. And xiaoluzi stood there respectfully, generous enough to allow Jiang to look at him, but he didn''t give up half a cent at his feet. Thinking about how much Xiao Luzi has been favored by Xiao RUIZHAO over the years, Jiang Yi thinks it''s better not to offend him. After all, her position as the imperial concubine has just been promoted. If the emperor thinks that she is arrogant and domineering, she will not lose it. So she also said with xiaoluzi smile: "since the emperor has orders, then I will not embarrass xiaoluzi." With that, Jiang Yi was ready to turn and leave. At this time, the door of Qianqing palace opened with a "creak". Cui Yingying, who was dressed very coquettishly, walked out of the house with a smile. After seeing Jiang Zhen, she first pulled the corner of her mouth, and then said with a smile, "Congratulations, sister. I''ve got what I want." Jiang Zhen looked at Cui Yingying, who was full of happiness, and then she went to one side Xiaoluzi took a look. That facial expression seems to be scolding small Lu son: don''t you say the emperor doesn''t see anyone? Why can Princess Jing meet her? Unexpectedly, xiaoluzi just laughed awkwardly and didn''t say a word. Jiang Yi has some eyes to look at Cui Yingying. Since the Cui family was implicated in the case of the seventh Prince''s rebellion, the whole family has been exiled to Xining Wei, and Cui Yingying, who stayed in the palace, has become the end of nothing. On the surface, she looks arrogant, but in fact, she is not frightening. "The younger sister of Jingfei looks pretty good, so she must have something happy? Do you want to say it and let''s be happy together? " Jiang Yi also said in some demonstrations. Unexpectedly, Cui Yingying covered her mouth and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the news of my sister was so well-informed. Just now, the emperor summoned me to tell me that my father was implicated by the seventh prince. Now that it has been found out that he had nothing to do with the rebellion of the seventh prince, he doesn''t have to be implicated by the seventh prince any more. So the emperor not only pardoned his crime Elder sister, do you think this is really something to celebrate Jiang Yi''s face broke down immediately. She looked at the Qianqing palace in a puzzled way. She didn''t understand what Xiao RUIZHAO was thinking. In those years, Cui guy and the seventh prince took part in the rebellion. It was clear that it was a firm decision. How could the Emperor himself turn over the case for them after only two years? She looked at herself in turn. Although she gave birth to the emperor''s eldest son, her family did not get any benefits. So far, my father is only an outsider fourth grade official. Finally, my uncle in the cabinet was away from the court because of Ding you. Now looking back, although she occupies the position of imperial concubine, she is the real rootless Piaoping. Chapter 512 A sense of crisis hit Jiang Yi''s heart. She was eager to find someone to talk to. If it had been before, she would have asked to help her mother, the Qin family. But since the news of Jiang Shu''s death came out of the palace, his mother, Qin Shi, appeared to be in a trance and lack of energy. It''s obviously not a wise move to invite her to the palace again at this time. In addition to his mother, the Qin family, Jiang Wan is the only one left in Kyoto. But as soon as she thought of Jiang Wan''s indifferent attitude towards herself in recent years, she began to hesitate. Mother Qin saw in the eye, anxious in the heart, also comforted Jiang Yi way: "Niang Niang! Although the wife of King Shizi of Jin and you are not the same mother, after all, your blood is the same. Only if you are good, will she have a more stable position in the palace of King Jin. I think that''s the truth Mrs. Zi knows that, too. " After being said by mother Qin, Jiang Yi moved her mind again. So she came out of the palace and asked his wife to come into the palace. Because in recent years, Jiang Wan, who is planning to marry Xiayi and Molly, is directing the maid in the room to clean up her cage and see what can add boxes to Xiayi and Molly. Therefore, hearing that the imperial concubine in the palace summoned herself, Jiang Wan was surprised, but she did not dare to neglect changing clothes into the palace. Although they lived together in the capital, Jiang Wan only went to the palace to meet them during the Spring Festival. Therefore, these years, she and Jiang Yi only met three or four sides, and usually just talked about the scene, almost no friendship. In order to make their meeting less embarrassing, Jiang Yi specially let people make a cup of good Longjing tea, and served a variety of fruit and melon snacks, putting on a gesture of hospitality. When Jiang Wan saw this posture, although she didn''t understand what Jiang Yi was going to do, she had to deal with it in a spirit of 120000. Seeing Jiang Wan''s defensive face, Jiang Yi pretended to be relaxed and said, "Why are you so nervous? I won''t eat you again Jiang Wan just laughed at these words and said in her heart: she has been determined by her for the rest of her life. In any case, she can''t make the same mistake in this life. So she said with a polite and alienated smile, "I don''t know what is the so-called matter that the empress invited me to the palace?" However, Jiang Yi looked at Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "look what you said. We are sisters. Do we really need something to see each other? You can walk around a lot even if you have nothing to do on weekdays. Don''t weaken the sisterhood between us. " With that, she looked at mother Qin beside her and said, "don''t you mean to pick up the prince? Why haven''t you seen anyone yet? " Then mammy Qin looked at Jiang Wan, and then replied, "madam, your highness is having a class now. You have to wait until the class is over Come and say hello to your wife. " As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she stood up from the chair she was sitting in and said respectfully, "don''t bother, your highness." But Jiang Yi looked at her and said angrily, "what''s the trouble? Don''t forget you''re his aunt! If you say something disrespectful, you will still be his aunt even if he is in the ninth five year plan! There''s a lot of blood in it. " Jiang Wan listened to these words, but she lowered her head and did not make a sound. In this case, she did not know how many times in her last life. In the last life, when I heard such words, I was very grateful. As a result, she had no son in her last life. She was also very devoted to Xiao Rong, a nephew, and even treated him as her own son. But this life, she to such words, but as if gave birth to a natural immunity, the heart is no waves. "Excuse me, is it really just for the sake of finding someone to talk to when the empress recruits her ministers and sisters into the palace?" Thinking about Jiang Yi''s consistent motive is not pure Wan asked. "Of course, it''s just to find someone to talk to and relieve the boredom." Jiang Yi also laughed awkwardly, and said to Jiang Wan, "you and I have a shallow foundation in the capital. It''s not like other people standing behind a big family." With that, Jiang Yi sighed and said, "at least there was a second uncle who could say one or two words in the cabinet before, but now, if there is something, we are afraid that we don''t even have a speaker." Jiang Wan listened to this, did not answer, but just lowered his head to drink tea. Seeing the silent Jiang Wan, Jiang Yi sighed in her heart. She''s good at everything, but she''s not very worldly. She''s already said everything. If she meets other people''s wives, she''ll naturally say one or two words about the scene and make it round. How can she say no like a shrinking turtle What are you talking about? "Sister Wan, you understand what I have just said to you?" Jiang Yi also has to open mouth to remind a way. But Jiang Wan looked up and said, "what did you say? What do you want to know? " Jiang Yi had no choice but to sigh: "you are really a lump in one''s heart. I''m telling you that in the future, there will be only two sisters in the capital. If there is anything, we must take care of each other!" Jiang Wan is put on a look of panic: "Niang don''t laugh, Chen Mei how can, and how can you touch Niang?" Jiang Yi looked at Jiang Wan. He really hated iron but not steel. "You can''t take care of it, but don''t you have the Jin palace behind you?" Jiang Yi also reminded Jiang Wan, "as long as you have a good stability of the king of Jin and his son, let them all stand on my side, that is the biggest help to me!" After listening to this, Jiang Wan thought of what Xiao Ruixuan had said to herself that day after returning from the palace. The emperor is on guard against Jiang Yi. If it had not been for the thought that the prince Xiao Rong had no one to trust, he would have planned to kill Jiang Yi! At this time, the more dormant Jiang is, the safer he is and the more he jumps, the more dangerous he is! However, looking at Jiang Yi''s appearance, she obviously didn''t realize this. Jiang Wan couldn''t help but remind her: "the son of Niang Niang has been granted the crown prince, and Niang Niang Niang is also a royal concubine. Chen Mei doesn''t think there''s anything else that is worth her fidgeting about." Jiang Yi listened to such words, suddenly gave birth to a "summer insects can not speak ice" desolation. I feel more like I''m casting pearls before swine! "Do you know that the emperor has ordered the Cui family to be pardoned?" Jiang Yi also whispered to Jiang Wan, "do you know that the Cui family committed the crime of treason! According to the law of Daliang, it''s about nine families! But the emperor not only didn''t get involved in their nine families, but also pardoned them and let them return to their original positions! Don''t you even think about what that means? " #####Make up for the third watch on June 10 Chapter 513 Listen to Jiang Yi''s words, Jiang Wan''s look is very indifferent. In the last life, there were not so many things like this one: Xiao Qianshu never went to the state of Jin to make peace, Xiao RUIZHAO never got hurt during the crown prince period, and Xiao Ruicheng, the seventh prince, never revealed his ambition. The Cui family has always enjoyed his wealth and prosperity, and Cui Yingying often takes advantage of the momentum of the Cui family to oppress Jiang. Therefore, in Jiang Wan''s view, the situation Jiang met in this life was obviously much better. At least Xiao Rong has been made the crown prince. In the last life, it was something that Jiang Xun asked for but could not do. Jiang Wan took another sip of tea and said to Jiang Yi, "madam, I really don''t know what you are worried about? After all, it''s our elder brother Rong who is sitting on the throne of the crown prince. Can''t you feel at ease? " Although Jiang Yi admitted in her heart that Jiang Wan''s words were reasonable, she still felt that she didn''t have much to say with her concubine sister. And seeing Jiang Wan like that, he didn''t seem to agree with himself Jiang Yi also said that he was lack of money, which made Jiang Wan leave the palace. But after Jiang Wan left the palace, she sat on the rocking chair alone, closed her eyes and began to ponder what Jiang Wan had said before. As Jiang Wan said, now her elder brother Rong is the crown prince of the Daliang Dynasty, which she had been thinking about for a long time. But why is it so hard for me to fulfill my wish, but there is still a little uneasiness hidden in my heart? Is it because I''m afraid that I will become queen Guo and that Rong Ge''er will become the former crown prince during the Jianwu period? When Jiang Yi''s thoughts touched this area, she suddenly opened her eyes, sat up straight, and the whole person seemed to suddenly realize. She suddenly realized that even if her son is the prince and she is the emperor and concubine, her fate is still in the hands of others! In this world, abolishing a queen is just a word of the emperor, but it is not so easy to abolish a empress dowager. If only I could be the Empress Dowager At the thought of this, Jiang Yi''s heart suddenly began to thump and thump, his hands and feet became soft, and he couldn''t make any effort. What a bold idea! But what about being bold? There was a voice admonishing her. If it wasn''t for her boldness, how could she have the chance to emerge from the top of the crowd of women in the prince''s mansion? In life, sometimes there are opportunities everywhere. It depends on you. Do you know how to grasp it! Jiang Yi thought so in her heart, but she couldn''t stop her complicated emotion. She was both frightened and excited. The excitement and fear intertwined, and her face turned red and white, and the whole person trembled with it. The ladies in waiting at one side soon found her strange. When they were about to lift Jiang from the rocking chair, Jiang could not stand steadily because of her weak legs. Mother Qin, who had been with Jiang for many years, saw Jiang''s appearance for the first time. She was so scared that she sent people to the Tai hospital to ask the Tai doctor to come. It''s Tian Yuanshi from Taiyuan hospital. Before, because of Cheng Zixiu, the whole hospital was too busy Almost all of the doctors were put on the air. Some of the nobles in the palace like to order Cheng Zixiu to come to the hospital for treatment. If they know that Cheng Zixiu is not available, they would rather wait for a day or two than let them go to see the pulse, as if they were really a group of quack doctors. Just because of this, only those imperial concubines in the palace who are not to be spoiled will reluctantly let them see a doctor. Is it true that these Taiyi in Taihu hospital have gained their status and reputation after half a lifetime of practicing medicine? A group of old men, hundreds of years old in total, were beaten down by Cheng Zixiu, a little boy in his early twenties. No one in the whole Tai hospital didn''t have resentment. There are even people who want to resign. I think it''s better to go back to my hometown and open my own medicine shop than to spend time in the palace. Although Tian Yuan Shi also said such angry words in front of his colleagues, he still couldn''t bear to be the current Yuan Shi, so he continued to bite his teeth. To his surprise, Cheng Zixiu, who had always been proud of his talent, didn''t know how he offended emperor Jingxuan, but he was changed by Emperor Jingxuan He was expelled from the capital. At first, they all thought it was a rumor spread by who. After all, over the past two years, people with eyes can see how much emperor Jing Xuan trusted Cheng Zixiu. Not only did he never ask them to have a pulse of peace in these years, but he didn''t even ask them to take a look at the medical records. However, after more than half a month, Cheng Zixiu never showed up again, and some good people went to the huichuntang of the Cheng family to inquire about Cheng Zixiu''s news. Finally, they were told that Cheng Zixiu had left the capital for a long time, and where did he go? No one knows. The envoy of Tian Yuan felt that the big stone that had been pressing on his chest for years had finally been removed. He felt that the whole hospital had become the world for them to display their talents. As a result, when he heard that the newly promoted imperial concubine was unwell, he quickly brought the medical box. He was too eager to prove that his medical skills were not inferior to Cheng Zixiu. When Tian Yuan envoy arrived at Yikun palace, Jiang Yi had been carried back to his bedroom by the palace people. Jiang Yi, who was already preoccupied, also fell on the bed and looked at the colorful top of the tent in a daze. Waiting to see the Tianyuan envoy, she naturally stretched out her wrist, and then leisurely asked: "I don''t know which doctor is in charge of the emperor''s medical record now?" Tian Yuan made the hand that was measuring pulse pause for a while, then bowed his head and replied: "it''s Wei Chen!" "Oh?" Jiang Yi also slightly smile, no longer speak. Tian Yuan''s emissary examined his left hand and right hand, looked at his face and looked at his tongue coating, only to find that there was nothing wrong with the imperial concubine except for her excessive anger. But after so many years in Taiyuan hospital, he knew that if you sent someone to call them, it must be that he felt uncomfortable. If they can''t name the ugly man, they will be regarded as "incompetent". Therefore, they are often very "old" to open some harmless prescription, also as to help these expensive people "nourishing the body". When Tian Yuan envoy was preparing to draw a prescription according to the gourd, his hand was caught by Jiang Yi''s backhand. The farmland courtyard makes nature is startled to get a shake, startled of see to Jiang Yi. But Jiang Yi looked at him pitifully, just as she knelt down on her knees I asked him to help her in front of me. Chapter 514 In the first month of the third year of Jingxuan, the third month after Cheng Zixiu left, Xiao RUIZHAO, who was gradually weak, failed to survive the warm early spring. Hearing the sound of the death knell coming from the palace, Jiang Wan was stunned. He didn''t even know that the thick ink on the nib of his pen had dropped onto the rice paper. Although she knew that there would be such a day, when this day came, it still made her feel unprepared. "What about Shizi? Haven''t you come back yet? " She quickly put the pen in her hand and asked the people around her. Xiao Ruixuan was on duty yesterday, but he hasn''t come back today. Now when he met the emperor again, Jiang Wan began to worry about him. "Go to the front yard and pass my words. Let uncle Cai send someone to the palace to inquire. Do you need to send some clothes to shiziye? after all It''s chilly in spring. " Jiang Wan also orders the new servant girl Xiangpu. Years ago, she decided to release Molly and let her marry the Nighthawk. Then she promoted a group of second-class maids in the room. This cattail and Xiaoyue, also became her side most effective. After listening to Jiang Wan''s instructions, Xiangpu rushed to the front yard. However, half a day later, Xiao Ruixuan in the palace sent back a message: "don''t bother, he will come back." Listening to the message from Xiao Ruixuan, Jiang Wan was relieved. However, it was not until the second watch that she met Xiao Ruixuan, who was full of wind and dust. "What''s the delay? Can we have dinner? " Jiang Wan asked with concern as soon as she saw him. Xiao Ruixuan shook his head at Jiang Wan: "don''t mention the dinner, I only ate half a cold steamed bun to fill my stomach at noon." "How could that be? Does the palace ignore your meals? While complaining, Jiang Wan asked people to go to the kitchen to prepare food and hot water for Xiao Ruixuan to bathe and dress. After bathing, Xiao Ruixuan came out of the clean room like a new person, and the food in the kitchen was just delivered. Because it''s been half a month, all the things from the kitchen are light and easy to digest. Maybe it was because of hunger that Xiao Ruixuan sat on the Kang and wolfed down. Jiang Wan, who had never seen him eat anything like this, was distressed and constantly asked, "slow down, no one will rob you, but don''t choke." After Xiao Ruixuan had eaten 80% of his food, he asked the ladies in the room to take down the dining table. Then he closed the door with Jiang Wan and said, "the emperor issued an edict to let the crown prince Xiao Rong succeed to the throne, and ordered Yin Ge Lao, min Ge Lao and an Ge Lao in the cabinet to assist the government, and the prince of Jin, an Wang and Rong Wang to supervise the country!" Jiang Wan was full of surprise after hearing about the edict. In his last life, Xiao RUIZHAO left in a hurry, almost without any help The omen fell on the Dragon chair. Xiao Ruicheng, who has been dormant for many years, takes advantage of the opportunity to launch an attack and wants to win the position of grand unification. The lives of Jiang''s mother and son are at stake. At that time, Jiang Yi did not know what method he used to persuade Prince an of Northeast China. Prince an threw his iron horse down to the south, captured Xiao Ruicheng alive, and convinced Prince Jin and Prince Rong to support Xiao Rong on the surface, but in fact they were ruled by three kings. Originally, he wanted the three kings to contain each other, but unexpectedly, he buried the hidden danger of uneven distribution of interests for each other, which led to the later "three kings in disorder"! However, in this life, Xiao Ruicheng was executed in advance, and Xiao Rong was able to become a great treasure without any resistance by virtue of King Xuan''s imperial edict. However, to Jiang Wan''s surprise, he even ordered the three kings to supervise the country! That''s like going around for a while. At last, the situation of the whole Daliang dynasty became the same as that of the last life! Is this the will of heaven? "What about Jiang Yi?" Now the only thing not sure is Jiang''s status. Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan with some worry and asks. "Jin became the Empress Dowager!" Xiao Ruixuan replied flatly, "but the imperial edict clearly says that if Jiang Zhen dares to interfere in political affairs, the three kings can abolish his position by secret Edict and kill him." After hearing this, Jiang Wan was stunned and said for a long time, "did the emperor really write this matter into the imperial edict?" "Now the imperial edict is in xiaoluzi''s hand. Today, it has been issued for 800 Li to hasten the three kings to Beijing." Xiao Ruixuan nodded, "my father and Prince Rong are all in Beijing. Now the only thing I have to wait for is Prince an. It''s only three or four days since I came here from his fiefdom. That is to say, after three or four days, this imperial edict will be made public." "How unreasonable In Yikun''s palace, Jiang Yi, who thought he was going to make it through, also learned the content of the edict. She was very angry and pushed the house to the ground, smashing a powder. She really didn''t expect that Xiao RUIZHAO would make such an edict before she died. What''s the prestige of a empress dowager who can''t be Regent in this court? How can she do what she wants in the future? And from the imperial edict, people with a clear eye can see what Xiao RUIZHAO''s idea was. He wanted to use the three kings to contain the cabinet, and he wanted to use the three kings to contain each other. Xiao Rong is young, and she can''t be Regent. At that time, she and her son will be reduced to an ornament in the golden palace. How could she let that happen? After breaking several fingernails that had been kept for many years, Jiang Yi said to the humanity around him, "announce my good intention. Tomorrow morning, please invite the wife of King Shizi of Jin to enter the palace!" "Announce me to the palace?" Jiang Wan is very surprised to receive Yizhi. She didn''t expect that Jiang Yi had already entered the role of "Empress Dowager" in just one night. However, after the imperial edict was finished, the servant didn''t mean to leave, as if he wanted to wait for Jiang Wan to return to the palace together. "The late emperor was so happy that his mother was so sad that she hoped that his wife would accompany her to talk." The waiter said respectfully. When Jiang Wan saw the appearance of the servant, he gave a smile. This is really ginger. She was so strong in the last life. So Jiang Wan changed his clothes and followed the servant back to the palace. Because everyone was waiting for Prince an to enter the capital, the whole palace remained unchanged, but the white flags were hung in all the palaces, which made the whole palace shrouded in grief. Jiang Yi, who had changed her filial piety clothes, met Jiang Wan in her palace. But this time, she didn''t even say a word on the scene. Instead, she directly asked Jiang Wan, "I heard that the imperial edict of emperor Daxing said that there was a secret edict to abolish me. Have you ever heard of this?" After all, Jiang Wan is a man who has lived a lifetime, and many years of experience has made her feel better She doesn''t look happy at a time like this. She also looked at Jiang Yi with an unexpected look on her face and asked, "what edict? What secret edict? Why does the lady think I know this? " Chapter 515 Jiang Yi also looked at Jiang Wan suspiciously. A few years ago, when she felt that her position in the prince''s mansion was threatened, she wrote to her mother, Qin, to discuss with her that she should send a younger sister to keep her pet. Mother did not hesitate to take Wan sister and Shu sister to Beijing. She told herself that Wan grew up in the town and was raised in the back house. She had never seen anything in the world. She was honest and easy to handle. So Jiang Yi also moved the mind, want to get Jiang Wan into the prince''s house, for his solid pet. However, to her surprise, Wan, who was seen by herself, took part in the ceremony of selecting imperial concubines for no reason, and was given to Xiao Ruixuan, the son of the king of Jin, by Cui Guifei at that time. She had no choice but to coax her cousin Qin Yu''an into the mansion. But Qin Yu''an is not Jiang Wan after all. She has a lively mind Do not listen to their own transfer, but rely on pregnancy and arrogant want to compete with themselves. As a result, Jiang Yi often thought that if Jiang Wan was gentle and obedient at that time, would he not have so many troubles later? But in recent times, when she met with Jiang Wan, she always deliberately held a kind of polite and alienated attitude towards herself. People can''t pick out thorns, but it makes you very uncomfortable. Jiang Yi is very determined. Jiang Wan must know something. But she refused to tell herself. "Sister Wan!" Jiang Yi was a little annoyed and said, "I think you have forgotten that I am your sister and your relative! The one who will stand up for you in the future "Don''t you think that only when I stand high and steady will it be more beneficial to our Jiang family?" She showed an aggressive manner and glared at Jiang Wan. "The second uncle withdrew from the cabinet because of Ding you, and his father went to Shaanxi to take office. Both of them were far away from the court. If I can''t fight for one or two for them in the court, they will go back There''s no chance of turning over! " Listening to Jiang''s words, what Jiang Wan thought of was Jiang''s use of himself. What she promised was always too good. And she learned to stop believing. So Jiang Wan said with a smile: "the empress is really in a hurry to go to the doctor. I''m still under the pressure of the prince, the princess and the prince! Even if there''s something wrong, it''s not my turn to be the master of the family! " Jiang Wan calculated in his heart that Prince an had not yet come to Beijing, and the imperial edict of emperor Xiao RUIZHAO had not been published. Therefore, at this time, she could pretend to be confused and not answer Jiang''s words. "Besides, we all heard that emperor Daxing left a copy of the imperial edict. As for the secret edict, it''s the first time we''ve heard of it, let alone what''s in it." Jiang Wan replied without any leakage, "I don''t know where the news comes from? It''s better for you to go to the messenger and ask him where he heard it from than to ask me if you want to ask me Listen to Jiang Wan say so, Jiang Yi''s eyebrows also twist together. I feel that there is something wrong with my previous judgment of Jiang Wan. She''s very slippery, but she''s an honest person Sister Wan Jiang Yi also sternly way, "I ask you again, you really don''t want to help me?" Jiang Wan kept silent. "Good! Good! Good After three more good words, Jiang Yi suddenly said in a loud voice, "mother Qin, see you off!" Mother Qin, with an ugly face, came forward and invited Jiang Wan out of the palace. On the way out of the palace, mother Qin also said with Jiang Wan, "Lady Shizi, it''s not the old slave who talks too much. The empress was in a bad mood when she heard that the former Emperor had left the imperial edict to abolish the empress. Why isn''t the empress in a hurry?" "But in this Manchurian Dynasty, Niang Niang can''t find another one to say I''m the one who speaks in my heart, so I invite you to my wife, "sighed mammy Qin." even if you can''t help me, it''s good for you to talk with my mother. Why do you have to wriggle with my mother to make them unhappy? " Jiang Wan walked beside mammy Qin. It was strange that she should say this kind of "heart to heart" words with herself. In her impression, mother Qin is not such a person who likes to "confide in her heart". As a result, she also had one more heart, surprised: "the emperor wants to abolish the empress? Why? The empress is the biological mother of the prince Looking at Jiang Wan who was full of surprise, mother Qin''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and continued to say: "as the saying goes, there is no fire without madness, and the empress is not the one who likes to worry about the world. Didn''t Mrs. Shizi really hear similar words in the mansion?" Jiang Wan listened, his cheeks flushed, and he said shyly, "to tell you the truth, I''m a man who doesn''t care about the food and clothing in the house. I''ve never asked about my coming. place Even if there is something, it will not come to my ears. I didn''t play with my mother before, but I really didn''t know anything! " Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, mother Qin looked at Jiang Wan again. Although she was a little shy, she had a natural look. She didn''t look like she was pretending. She said in her heart. Was she really wrong? "That lady is really lucky!" Mother Qin laughs and takes Jiang Wan out of the palace, and then rushes back to Yikun palace in a hurry. Jiang Yi was still sitting there with a black face. When she saw Mother Qin''s return, she sent the people around her and said, "how about it?" Mammy Qin shook her head: "it seems that she really doesn''t know anything. Either the secret edict is not in the Jin palace, or the Jin palace has never let her know." "But which do you think it is?" Jiang Yi also looked at mother Qin, "that imperial edict is just a sword that may fall down at any time on my head. If I don''t get rid of it, what''s the meaning of being the Empress Dowager?" "It''s hard for me to say about this." Because she had been with Jiang Yi for many years, mother Qin talked more casually with Jiang Yi than most people, "didn''t the former Emperor want the three princes to restrain you? If you let the three princes fight first, surely they don''t have the spare time to stare at you? As long as the three of them don''t twist into a rope, aren''t you safe? " Listening to mother Qin''s words, Jiang Min suddenly had a kind of feeling. Before that, I was really concerned. She thought that she might be abandoned, so she could not sit still. And just as mother Qin said, if she let the three kings have discord, who else has the time to manage themselves? What''s more, the former Emperor just said that she would not interfere in the government. Anyway, she has other things to do! Chapter 516 A few days later, Xiao Tongqing, Prince an, brought his inferior horse to Beijing. It is said that they came directly from Liaodong and five or six horses died on the way. After they entered the capital, it was reported that the officials would be called to the palace the next day to announce the imperial edict. In the morning of the second day, Xiao Tongfeng and Xiao Ruixuan, the prince of Jin, who came by carriage, met Xiao Ruizhe, the son of Prince Rong, who came by carriage at the gate of the palace. As a younger generation, Xiao Ruizhe naturally wants to take the initiative to come forward and greet his uncle Xiao Tongfeng. Xiao Tongfeng also took a look at Xiao Ruizhe and said, "is your father not going to show his face about such a big thing?" Xiao Ruizhe replied respectfully: "it''s not that my father doesn''t want to come, but it''s really because he is old, and in the past two years, he has become a little confused and can''t take care of things. So I''m taking care of all the affairs in our government." The implication is that he is now in charge of Rongqin palace. "Well, young and promising, young and promising!" The prince of Jin nodded with a smile and went to the Jinluan palace. Outside the Jinluan hall, there have long been courtiers waiting for the upper court. When they see the prince of Jin and others, they have to surround them to greet each other. Although the prince of Jin had not returned to Beijing for a long time, he still had a lot of contacts in these years, so he naturally wanted to be compatible with them. However, after a few words, we heard that there was humanity in the crowd: "Prince an is coming!" Then everyone consciously separated the two sides and made way for the middle. Then Xiao Tongqing, dressed in a white boa robe, came out of the crowd with high spirits. Officials on both sides nodded to him. Xiao Tongfeng looked at his younger brother, who was more popular among the officials than himself. He felt a little unhappy and said, "here you are?" Xiao Tongqing also laughed with Xiao Tongfeng, and then arched his hand with others "It''s been a long time," he said At this time, the sound of the net whip of the upper court sounded, and everyone was silent. They bowed their heads and entered the Jinluan hall orderly. Because emperor Jingxuan was already on the way, his father-in-law, xiaoluzi, was escorted by a group of guards after taking a bath and changing clothes, holding emperor Jingxuan''s imperial edict in both hands and coming with no expression on his face. Jiang Yi and his son Xiao Rong wait quietly in the back hall of Jinluan hall. When they see xiaoluzi, they are filled with emotion. No one knows that she has been living like a year these days. She sat there holding her breath, but she held Xiao Rong tightly in her hand. Now eight years old, Xiao Rong looks up at his mother and struggles to get her hand back. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yan glared at him fiercely, and his hand was even tighter. "Mother, you hurt me!" Xiao Rong, who moved away from Jiang Yi two years ago, is obviously no longer used to being controlled by Jiang Yi, and he also knows what his father''s death means to him. What''s more, the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty gathered in the Jinluan hall today. He didn''t want to be seen by them. Otherwise, he would have nothing to say Jung Jiang Yi lowered his voice, but he cheered fiercely, "don''t be mischievous! Wait a moment, my mother''s concubine will lead you to Jinluan hall to receive the edict! " Unexpectedly, as soon as Jiang Yi''s voice fell, Xiao Rong said in his childlike voice, "didn''t your father order you not to interfere in the government? Why don''t you listen to your father? " Jiang Yi is very surprised to see his son, can''t believe his ears. "Jung, what did you say just now?" She asked back. "My father had an order to let my mother stay in the harem. Don''t go anywhere!" Xiao Rong''s childish face was firm. "I don''t want to be ruled by eunuchs or relatives like those little emperors of the Eastern Han Dynasty." With that, he threw his sleeve hard, and finally got his hand out of the shackles of Jiang. Jiang Yi looked at Xiao Rong in a daze. After a long time, he said in a sharp voice, "who told you all these words?" "Don''t tell me! I read it from history books myself Xiao Rong also said, "half a year ago, my father began to take me to see the book of the Han Dynasty and the book of the later Han Dynasty. He told me never to learn from those little emperors who had been subjugated!" At this time, a servant with a low head came and said, "Your Highness, please go to the palace!" Xiao Rong answered, and went with the man. Jiang Yi just sat there and didn''t react for a long time. Xiao RUIZHAO, what do you mean? Did he think he was going to die soon? That''s why I abet my son, even my own mother? The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. However, she was so angry that she pinched her nails into the meat. In the Jinluan hall, the civil and military officials were in two classes. Xiao Tongfeng, the eldest prince of Jin Dynasty, stood in the front of the procession, while Xiao Rong was arranged to sit on the Dragon chair. In front of the public, xiaoluzi carefully put the words on the imperial edict Lacquer unsealed, and then took out the edict read up. After hearing the contents of the imperial edict, all the ministers saluted Xiao Rong and called for long live. Xiao Rong sat on the Dragon chair, although he was still at a loss, he could see the scene of people shouting long live, but he was also a little excited. Thinking of his father''s words, he waved his hand and said in a childish voice: "all Qing, flat body!" My heart is full of ambition! But after the meeting, some courtiers were beating a drum in their heart: in the past three years, there have been two emperors. Moreover, in these years, the wind and rain are not good, as if it were a warning from heaven. Among them, the biggest is Lin Shangshu of the Ministry of household. As he walked, he sighed. Because of the continuous natural and man-made disasters in the past two years, Emperor Jingxuan implemented benevolent government and reduced taxes in the northwest and south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, the people praised emperor Jingxuan, but suffered from him. Although Yin Ge Lao''s "salary reduction system" was carried out, the taxes that should have been paid were not enough, but the court had to spend a lot of money, At least Jianwu emperor''s mausoleum has not been repaired. Jianwu emperor''s coffin is still in shouhuang Hall of Wanshou mountain. Now, Emperor Jingxuan has gone, and where did he get the money for his mausoleum? There are also the new emperor''s accession ceremony, the Empress Dowager''s Conferment Ceremony, and so on. Every item is waiting for him, the Minister of household affairs, to take out the money from the Treasury! And that''s what he''s most afraid of now, because the Treasury really has no money. "Lord Lin!" Just when Lin Shangshu was alone, a servant trotted over and said to him, "Mr. Yin Ge asked you to go to Wenyuan Pavilion, saying that you have something important to discuss." As soon as Lin Shangshu heard this, he sighed and said, "what are you really afraid of. #####There''s something wrong at home these two days. I''ve been busy for a day or two. I''ll try to recover from the third shift! Chapter 517 When Lin Shangshu followed the servant to Wenyuan Pavilion, he found that the assistant ministers appointed by Emperor Jingxuan, Yin Ge Lao, min Ge Lao and an Ge Lao, were all there. Besides the three of them, Prince Jin, Prince an and Prince Rong Shizi were sitting in the room. Two princes and a son of the world, who are respected for their status, naturally sit at the top of the table, while the three cabinet elders are at the bottom of the table. But the atmosphere in the room was a little strange, because everyone was just drinking tea and no one spoke. Thinking of his lowest status, Lin Shangshu arched his hand with a smile and asked, "why did you invite me here?" Old Angu was always pleasant. When he saw Lin Shangshu, he said, "everyone is from the Ming Dynasty, so we don''t talk in secret. Now the court is going to use money. How much money can your department put out?" When Lin Shangshu listened, his face muscles were almost invisible, so he could only say euphemistically: "what''s the situation in the past two years People also know that if the emperor wants to implement a benevolent government, the taxes in the South and the northwest will not come up. Otherwise, the old Yin Ge will not implement any "salary reduction system". Now not only the salaries of the officials will be reduced by half, but also the salaries of the soldiers on the nine sides will still be in debt... " Several cabinet elders naturally knew that what Lin Shangshu said was true, so they did not speak. But Xiao Tongqing, the prince of an, sat there with his head tilted, looked at Xiao Tongfeng, the prince of Jin, and said with a smile, "brother five, the disaster in Northwest China happened last year. Can''t you collect the tax this year?" Xiao Tongfeng picked his brother Xiao Tongqing''s eyes. Last year, there was a severe drought in Northwest China, but not many places were affected. His territory is still full of pots and pans, otherwise he would not be so relieved to continue to live in the capital. But crying children have milk to eat. He also instructs his subordinates to lie about the damaged area and loss, thinking about how much more they can get from the imperial court. I didn''t expect Xiao RUIZHAO to ask someone to help him cut his tax by half. The prince of Jin, who got a bargain, naturally wanted to be good, so he asked his subordinates to take the tax relief into his own warehouse. Liaodong and southwest, which have never suffered from natural and man-made disasters, are not so lucky. They have not reduced taxes, but their salaries have been reduced by half. Everyone dares to be angry. Therefore, Prince an, who had long felt unfair, blocked Prince Jin with words. The prince of Jin is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He sighed and said: "although it was last year''s disaster, it''s just spring this year, but there are no crops in the field! I want them to pay all the taxes, and they have to pay them, don''t they? And last year, there was no grain in the field. I''m afraid some farmers don''t even have grain to grow. " All of you are old people in the world. Who can''t understand what king Jin said? Unexpectedly, the prince of Jin changed the topic: "but I just heard from Lin Shangshu that the National Treasury is so empty that even the nine sides of the country are in debt for food and pay Well, I can ask people to move 2 million liang from my private bank. The imperial court should be in emergency for the time being. " Two million taels, if put in the ordinary, is naturally a lot of money. However, it is a drop in the bucket to deal with the court which is now spending money like running water. But the king of Jin put his posture there first, which made it hard for others to say anything else. He could only curse "old fox" in his heart, but he also praised him for his integrity. Because the king of Jin put the words first, the other two didn''t show any sincerity. Xiao Tongqing, Prince an, had no choice but to say, "I''ll take out two million Liang." Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, the prince of Jin looked at him playfully and said with a smile: "I say you old nine, you have been in good weather all these years. You are the same as me. What''s so funny? If I were you, I''d give you at least five million taels? " As soon as Xiao Tongqing heard it, he knew that the king of Jin was running with words He, however, thought that he was the first one to take the lead just now, so it was not easy for him to get tangled in this matter. "Five million taels is not enough, but two and a half million taels is still enough!" Xiao Tongqing also took the middle road. "Two hundred and five?" But the king of Jin said with a smile, "it''s better to add some more, three million Liang!" Xiao Tongqing still wanted to bargain, but when he thought of his five brother character, he changed his words and said, "three million taels is three million taels! Buy it now, deal! " On one side, Xiao Ruizhe was relieved to listen. He was really worried that he, the rich uncle of the ninth emperor, would accept it. By that time, they would be in more trouble in Southwest China than in Liaodong. Now when he heard that Prince an of Liaodong was only willing to pay 3 million taels, he quickly followed him and said, "well, the expenditure of Prince Rongqin''s mansion in recent years is quite large, and it''s not as much as Uncle Jiu, which is more than Uncle Wu, but less than uncle Jiu, which is 2.6 million taels." Although the two million and six hundred thousand taels made his flesh ache. When Xiao Tongqing heard this, he felt that the prince of honor was also a slippery man. It''s just that I''ve just patted my chest. It''s not so easy to think about it again. While Mr. Yin Ge was sitting aside, listening to the three princes who were in charge of the country, you and I suddenly understood the intention of emperor Jingxuan. These three Lords have been fighting for their own interests for many years, so it is impossible for them to really stand in the same line with each other. The advantage of doing so is to let the three princes contain each other. If anyone dares to jump out first, the remaining two will surely meet and attack in order to safeguard their own interests. It''s like putting a frog, a centipede and a snake together. A frog eats a centipede. A centipede can bite a snake, and a snake can swallow a frog. The one who starts first will not get good results. In this way, it can not be better for these assistant ministers. The new emperor is young, and the Empress Dowager is not allowed to do politics. That is to say, in the next days, the whole court has the final say of them. At the thought of this, his heart was a little excited. Suddenly there was a sense of ambition. But Lin Shangshu of the Ministry of household said with a frown: "although the three kings are willing to give up some money, 7.6 million Liang... I''m afraid it can''t solve any real problem... The place to spend money is..." But before he finished his words, Yin Ge interrupted him: "it''s better to have something than nothing. It''s better to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. Don''t always think about open source. It''s also very important to reduce expenditure." Since the Treasury''s financial resources are not enough, some things can be simplified, such as the emperor''s accession ceremony, the Empress Dowager''s Conferment Ceremony... "Mr. Yin Ge counted them carefully." let''s make it clear to the emperor and Empress Dowager about the difficulties of the imperial court, and I think they will agree with us. " Chapter 518 Simplify the ceremony? When Yin GE''s words came to Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi was not happy to get up. She is a very strong person. It''s a pity that the scenery of this life is someone else''s. She can''t forget the scene that Fang Qingqing was carried into the palace by Huangji gate in that year. On that day, the yellow earth opened the way, and the drums and music sang together. All the way from chengtianmen, the road was covered with the fragments of the red artillery battle, just like a thick red carpet. That kind of earth shaking, but she and Cui Yingying can only sit in the prince''s mansion and listen to a sound. Also participated in the election ceremony, she and Cui Yingying are only concubines. Later, no matter what happened in the prince''s mansion, she had to respect the Crown Princess Fang Qingqing. Although she was obedient, she could not be ignored Each other Qingqing, she is the envy of the heart! Desperate for life, she sent a letter to a Bodhisattva. She quietly invited a Bodhisattva to pray in the house. I don''t know whether it''s her sincerity or Fang Qingqing''s doom. Fang Qingqing, who is the favorite of the crown prince, died of dystocia, but she gave birth to Xiao RUIZHAO''s eldest son! Jiang Yi often thought, this is probably life! Although she relies on her son, her mother relies on her son, but she knows better that she should make a living. So over the years, she has been suppressing her inner desire and hope, trying to make herself virtuous and virtuous. However, even so, Jiang Yi gradually feels that Xiao RUIZHAO is not happy with herself, which makes her a little anxious, but on the surface, she pretends to be more tolerant. But people''s heart is so big, how can they hold so many things? The more she repressed herself, the more she wanted to release herself. Now, after Xiao RUIZHAO passed away, her son became emperor! Jiang Yi wants to let the world see that she was humble at that time and finally became the most noble person in the world. But the old men in the cabinet told her that because the Treasury was empty, they wanted to simplify her canonization ceremony. How many titles can a person have in his life? How can she bear it?! "Mammy Qin," she said casually, standing in front of a camellia plant, wiping the leaves with a piece of cloth. "The prince hasn''t been to dinner for many days, has he? Send someone to invite him and say, "I miss him." Since Xiao Rong was six years old, he moved out of Yikun palace. Even if he occasionally came to greet Jiang Yi, he came and went in a hurry. Jiang Yi wanted to stay with him for a while, but he was afraid of breaking the rules of the palace and causing trouble. But now it''s not the same. Their mother and son have become this The rules of the palace do not need to worry as much as before. So she asked the imperial dining room to prepare a large table of dishes, ready to get together with Xiao Rong. When Xiao Rong arrived at Yikun palace and saw the table, his face changed. Today, Mr. Yin Ge sent someone to convey the cabinet''s opinion. Because of the disaster in the northwest and the south of the Yangtze River last year, the imperial court first reduced taxes in these two places, and second took out a large amount of money from the Treasury to relieve the disaster. Moreover, there are two more mausoleums under construction. It is time for the imperial court to spend money. Therefore, Mr. Yin suggested that this year should be the same as last year. We should focus on saving and avoid unnecessary expenses. Although he was young, he also understood what he said and supported what he did. But what he didn''t expect was that his mother was wasting money here. Xiao Rong felt a little uncomfortable when he saw those swallows and abalone wings on the table. Jiang Yi didn''t care about it. She only knew that she didn''t have dinner with her son for some days, so she happily took her son and sat down beside her. After all the dishes were eaten by the special waiter, Jiang Yi took the jinni saucer and brought some dishes to Xiao Rong himself. Just like when he was a child, he took the saucer and prepared to feed it to his son Xiao Rong. Xiao Rong, who had left Jiang Yi for two years, was obviously not used to such intimacy. He avoided the chopsticks that Jiang Yi sent him. "Mother, please keep your identity!" After all, worried about Jiang Yi''s face, Xiao Rong said in a low voice. Jiang Yi''s face changed at first, but then she thought Xiao Rong was right. Now the identities of her and her son have changed, and some things can''t be done. So, Jiang Shan stopped, put the golden clay dish in front of Xiao Rong and said, "then you have a taste. I specially asked mother Qin to go to the imperial dining room to teach those imperial chefs to cook according to your favorite taste when you were a child." Xiao Rong first put on his noodles, then picked up his chopsticks, took a small piece, tasted it, and never took a second bite. Next, no matter what kind of food Jiang Jian brought, Xiao Rong just tasted it. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it all to your taste? " Finally feeling something wrong, Jiang Yu frowned and said, "I remember these are all your favorite foods... If you don''t like them, let''s let the imperial dining room cook other dishes!" With that, she was ready to send a message. Xiao Rong is cold little face sitting there, look even smellier than before. "What''s the matter with you?" Thinking that Xiao Rong had never put on such an appearance in front of him, Jiang Yi also became a little unhappy. "Mother Princess!" Xiao Rong didn''t want to be angry with his mother, so he said to Jiang Yi, "do you know that the Treasury is empty now, but you have used more than 100 dishes for a dinner. Don''t you think it''s a waste?" "Waste? How could it be? " Jiang Yi also looked at the dining table in front of him. "You don''t know that your grandfather''s favorite concubine Cui Guifei has so many dishes almost every day, and I only put one on the table once in a while!" In the past, when she was in the prince''s mansion, she would occasionally come into the palace to serve. When Princess Cui is in a good mood, she sometimes leaves them for dinner. At that time, she did not remember what dishes she had eaten. The only thing she remembered was the glittering gold wire enamel bowls and dishes, as well as the shocking scenes that covered the table. This is also the reason why she only wants to climb up all these years. Because Jiang Yi knew that only when he was above the others, he could have a good life without any scruples. However, now it''s not easy to come to this day, and she hasn''t done much Enjoy it, her own son and even to sing their own antipoint! In Jiang Yi''s heart, he was somewhat unhappy. "Are those old men in the cabinet talking to you?" Before the good mood disappeared, Jiang Jian simply put aside the dishes and chopsticks with his son Xiao Rong theory. Chapter 519 Seeing that Xiao Rong didn''t speak, Jiang Yi knew that those old men had come to brainwash her son. She was also discontented and said, "the Treasury is not sufficient. Shouldn''t it be their ministers'' business? They eat your salary, but they are not loyal to you. What''s the matter, but they just blindly overcharge the expenses of the inner court. Isn''t that bullying our orphans and widows? " No matter how many historical books he has read, Xiao Rong is only an eight year old. Hear Jiang Yi say of words, originally a face firm of he, the face also slowly appeared lax. "But... It''s not an extraordinary time. Do you want to practice extraordinary methods?" Xiao Rong remembered what his master and his father had said before his death, and he felt that since his father had adopted the suggestions of these cabinet ministers before his death, he was not wrong. Jiang Yi suddenly realized that his son was too much like his father. Even if we want to do benevolent government, as a king, we can''t do it everywhere. Otherwise, those senior ministers will not be able to bully them? So Jiang Yi told Xiao Rong the truth. Seeing the hesitation on Xiao Rong''s face, she took advantage of the victory and said, "it''s like the ceremony of emperor''s accession to the throne and the ceremony of conferring the title of his mother''s concubine. It''s all a national ceremony. How can it be done so easily? The son of a country landlord, a rich family, is going to be a scholar, and he has to set up a running water banquet in the countryside! " "This..." Xiao Rong''s heart is even more uncertain. "Listen to me!" Jiang Yi motioned to mammy Qin to take all the people around him down, "you are the emperor, the king of the world. You should set up your prestige and let those ministers obey your arrangement. How can you do it at their disposal like now?" "Didn''t your master ever teach you how many narrow emperors in history had the power to make princes? Those bandits are the ones who want to be the emperor Weak and easy to bully, what you say is what you say, which makes you rebellious. " Jiang Yi, on the other side, earnestly and kindly enticed him to break through Xiao Rong''s inner defense line bit by bit. "Moreover, ministers are used to share the country''s worries. When they encounter problems, they don''t actively try to solve them. Instead, they let the king compromise everywhere and think about them everywhere. What''s the use of keeping them?" When Jiang Yi said that, Xiao Rong''s mind began to get confused. His father''s words, and his mother''s words, were all reasonable. He did not know who to believe for a moment. Jiang Yi has been in the back house for so many years. Naturally, she knows when to take advantage of the victory and when to stop. She is afraid to say too much at one time and make her son rebel against her. She looked at it almost, but she didn''t talk much. Instead, she put another piece of jujube cake in the golden mud dish in front of Xiao Rong, and said softly, "try this. My mother remembers that you have loved it since you were a child." This time, Xiao Rong did not refuse her, but picked up the piece Put the jujube cake in your mouth. It''s just that the soft jujube cake is tasteless in Xiao Rong''s mouth. When Xiao Rong left Yikun palace, he was still worried. Mother Qin watched, but she was worried: "Niang Niang, is it really good for you to do this?" Jiang Yi stood in front of the palace gate, watching his son''s shoulder go away, then sneered: "what''s wrong? After all these years, Mammy, don''t you understand that you have to fight for something by yourself? " With that, she turned around and went back to the main room. However, to Jiang Yi''s surprise, she thought Xiao Rong would discuss with the cabinet more or less after she had said those words with her son Xiao Rong. But the next day, the Secretary of rites approved the compromise submitted by the cabinet and agreed to simplify the ceremony of ascending the throne and canonization. Jiang Yi was so angry that he cut off several nails in a row. He was sitting there sullen. She calculated thousands of times, but she missed the existence of the Secretary of rites. In the hands of Jianwu emperor and Jingxuan emperor, Si Li Jian was just a place to write for the emperor. Without the emperor''s nod, no one dared to issue documents. But she did not expect that this time the Secretary Li Jian even made the decision without authorization, so she gave a written reply to the fold. "Who is the man in charge now?" Jiang Yi also asked her mother Qin. "It''s Wang Fu." Mother Qin was also whispering. Wang Fu? Jiang Yi recalled this familiar and strange name. When he was still in the prince''s mansion, Wang Fu was served by Xiao RUIZHAO. He often walked in the Taiyi Hall of the prince''s mansion. Since Xiao RUIZHAO entered the palace, he left Xiao Luzi, the former Minister of internal affairs who was serving with emperor Jianwu, as the general manager of Qianqing palace, and arranged Wang Fu, who was serving with emperor Jianwu, to be the Minister of rites and became the eunuch of BingBi. These years, he was specially responsible for instructing Xiao RUIZHAO about the folding son transferred from the cabinet. If this is the case, does it mean that in the future, without informing her and her rong''er, the Secretary of rites will be able to wholesale all kinds of discounts submitted by the cabinet, and her emperor''s son will really be elevated by this group of people. It''s so scary! But sitting there, Jiang Yi thought that if she controlled the eunuch BingBi, she didn''t need to show her own way in some things. She only needed to give a slight signal to the eunuch BingBi. In this case, how could she not be regarded as interfering in the government? At the thought of this, there was some excitement in Jiang Yi''s heart, as if he suddenly saw a ray of light in the dark. This is more meaningful than the pursuit of grand canonization ceremony! "Mother Qin," Jiang Yi also stood up with a smile on her face, "change clothes for me, I want to go to the Secretary of rites!" Because of emperor Jingxuan''s new funeral, Jiang became a widow, and her beautiful clothes were no longer suitable for her. So mother Qin specially asked the maids to bring a purple lotus with long lines Change the robe for Jiang Yi. Looking at the dark robe in the mirror, Jiang Yi could not help frowning. But when she thought that it was an extraordinary time, she didn''t care so much. Instead, she took people to the prison. Hearing that the imperial concubine came suddenly, Wang Fu, who was approving the memorial, frowned discontentedly and asked in his heart what she came to do? But after all, the imperial concubine was the master of the palace, and he was only the servant of the palace. Even though he was proud in his heart, he had to put down his writing brush and welcome out. Looking at Wang Fu who went out to meet him in person, Jiang Yi also gave a smile in her heart. She secretly said that Wang Fu was not a person who could not carry him clearly. He was willing to meet him. At least in his heart, he recognized that he was a master, so she put on a smile and exchanged greetings with Wang Fu: "Mr. Wang, thank you very much!" Chapter 520 Because they both came from the prince''s mansion, Wang Fu and Jiang Yi were old acquaintances, so they said with a smile: "I don''t know how the empress can come to this ceremonial supervisor today?" Jiang Yi also pretended to look around relaxed, and then said with a smile: "my son is young, still can''t be in charge, there are a lot of things to let Wang Gonggong and others to help him carry, which makes me a little uneasy, so I came to walk around to show my heart." Jiang Yi, who is your imperial concubine, now puts down her posture to say these words to herself. Although Wang Fu is not flattered, he is also surprised. Listen to Jiang Yi say so, Wang Fu naturally also want humility: "I''m just loyal to the king." Jiang Yi also nodded and winked at mammy Qin who followed her. Mother Qin will also let a group of palace maids come forward with jewels and Jadeites in their hands. The jewels and Jadeites were dazzling in the sun. Wang Fu looked at Jiang Yi and said, "what does that mean, Niang Niang?" Jiang Yi also said with a smile: "it''s meaningless. Since I just said that I came here to express my heart, how can I come here empty handed? But I''m not rich on hand, so I''m the only one who can show it to people. I hope you don''t dislike it. " Wang Fu has been with Xiao RUIZHAO for many years. Although he only walked in Taiyi hall before, he has heard about Jiang''s style of doing things. Moreover, before his death, King Xuan specially called him to the bed and told him to be alert to the empress of the imperial concubine, because she was a very ambitious woman. If it wasn''t for the fear that the crown prince would lose his job when he was young, he would not have allowed Jiang to stay in the harem. Therefore, Emperor Jingxuan once told him that he must take good care of the Secretary of rites, and not let the imperial concubine Jiang Yi interfere in the government! Wang Fu also kept this in mind. But now, after King Xuan''s new death, the imperial concubine Jiang Yi comes with gold, silver and jewelry. How can Wang Fu not be alert. But now, of course, it''s not good for him to refute Jiang''s face, so he has to stand there and speak clearly. Jiang Yi didn''t study deeply, but just laughed, and then talked with Wang Fu about the mausoleum of Xiao RUIZHAO, Emperor Jingxuan. "I heard that the National Treasury is empty. Yin Ge and others said that they should increase revenue and reduce expenditure, and save all the expenses that can be saved," Jiang Wan said with Wang Fu in the scribe''s hand reading corridor. "Other things are OK to say, but the emperor''s mausoleum is related to thousands of generations. The key point may also affect the prosperity of the national movement, So I also want to listen to the meaning of Duke Wang. " Seeing that Wang Fu didn''t answer his words for a long time, Jiang Yi also said with some sorrow: "I know that the former Emperor had orders, so I can''t interfere in the government, but the construction of the mausoleum for the former Emperor is very special. I think it''s not illegal for me to ask more questions?" "It''s human nature for the empress to interfere in this matter." Wang Fu bowed to one side and said, "it''s just that there''s really no room for the old slave to talk about this matter. After all, there are still a lot of cabinet elders and three kings who are in charge of the country staring at it." After hearing this, Jiang Yi nodded with a smile and said, "what Duke Wang said is very true." Listening to him, Wang Fu and Jiang Yi didn''t show up on his face, but he knew that he didn''t need to stay here. So she said goodbye, and Wang Fu respectfully sent Jiang Yi out until he saw her leave. Sitting on the shoulder, Jiang Yi was choked. As soon as he started, Wang Fu would naturally turn away from the topic and turn a blind eye to all his explicit suggestions. In other words, this person can''t be used by himself no matter what! If so, things get a little tricky. I want to influence the affairs of the court through these eunuchs, I''m afraid I''m afraid we have to discuss it again. Jiang Yi sat on his shoulder and twisted his handkerchief again and again. He couldn''t find a good solution for a while, so he was a little impatient. At this time, I don''t know where to hit a figure, directly kneel down in front of her shoulder. In this way, sitting on the shoulder Yu Jiang can not help but startled. She stroked her chest in horror, and mother Qin, who was beside Jianyu, yelled: "who is so bold, dare to disturb your mother''s drive?" Unexpectedly, the man lying on the ground was lying there and said loudly, "all the maidservants and princesses, I''ll see you Wang Quanyou? Jiang Yi frowned and felt that the name seemed to be familiar, so she looked at mammy Qin. Mother Qin suddenly looked at Jiang Yi and said, "it''s Wang Quanyou who used to be in the prince''s mansion. It was disposed of a few years ago The one about Mrs. Xia! " After listening to what mammy Qin said, Jiang Yi thought of the woman Xia who was drowned in liufangwu when she was in the prince''s mansion that year. That year, it was Wang Quanyou who tipped off Cui Yingying. At the thought of this, Jiang Yi''s face changed into a bright smile, and she looked at Wang Quan lying on the ground and said, "get up and talk back." When the man on the ground heard it, he got up and looked at it. It wasn''t wang Quanyou who came to tell on him. "Wang Quanyou, why are you here?" Jiang Yi also looked back and forth. The corridor she was in led to Shangyi prison, Sishi prison, wine and vinegar Bureau and so on. After Wang Quanyou followed them from the prince''s residence, he must have been incorporated into the twelve prison. "If you go back to your mother''s words, I''m not talented. I''m in the Department of rites now," Wang Quanyou replied respectfully, "I''ve heard that The day Niang Niang came, we Department Li Jian, I also want to come over to give Niang Niang please a Anne "Are you in charge of rites?" Jiang Yi listened to his words and raised his eyes slightly. "Yes, Madame." Wang Quanyou said with a shy face, "I''m not talented. I know a few words. The first emperor arranged me in the Li prison and made me a little eunuch with pen." Jiang Yi also picked eyebrows to listen to. Although Wang Fu made her feel very uncomfortable just now, what she didn''t expect was that she would meet Wang Quanyou here. Jiang Yi''s heart seemed to suddenly rise a glimmer of hope again. As a result, she said "very good" three times, and then let people fight again. Mother Qin, who was beside her, winked at Wang Quanyou. Wang Quanyou nodded if he had realized something. She cleverly let her go to the side of the road and escorted Jiang to leave. Chapter 521 Jiang Yi originally wanted to fight for more interests for herself, but unfortunately she was a single figure, even her closest son did not stand on her side, so her first round of game with these cabinet ministers ended with Jiang Yi''s defeat. After 27 days of mourning for the crown prince, there was only a simple ceremony to ascend the throne, and then a ceremony to confer the title of the Empress Dowager was even simpler. It was just a notice to the world. Although Jiang Yi was unwilling, he could only give up for a while. By the time everything was settled, it was April of the third year of Jingxuan. April in the capital is already full of flowers and birds, and the wives and ladies of every family begin to walk around each other again. Because of the relationship between the "three kings" and the state, the status of the Jin palace has naturally improved a lot compared with the past. As a member of the Jin palace, Jiang Wan has also become a guest of honor on the banquet list of the ladies. However, Jiang Wan, who was not sociable, felt very tired after attending several such banquets. Therefore, when he received the invitation from the governments again, Jiang Wan refused on the grounds of physical discomfort. She would rather sit at home and write and draw than go out to socialize with the ladies. On this day, wearing a red rose makeup, Jiang Wan was leaning on the bench under the eaves of the courtyard, feeding the fish in the pool. As soon as the fish food is thrown down, a lot of fish rush in, constantly opening and closing their mouths for fear that other fish will rob them. Looking at the fish whose heads are all out of the water, Jiang Wan can''t help feeling in his heart that even a fish, in front of the interests, will step forward with his companions, which is more than a person. Just as Jiang Wan was sitting there full of emotion, Han''s mother came in with an anxious look on her face. When she saw Jiang Wan with a leisurely face, she said, "madam, the eldest young master and the second young master are fighting in the back garden!" On hearing this, Jiang Wan sat up straight and said, "how can that happen?" Because Princess Jin is a special treasure. Her grandson is afraid of freezing in her hand and melting in her mouth. And as long as you encounter something related to her brother, the princess of Jin will become more unreasonable. No matter whose fault it is, it''s definitely not her brother''s fault. When taking care of children, I''m afraid of meeting such unreasonable people. Before the child is still small, holding in the hands of the time did not feel. But when these children can run all over the ground, they will inevitably look up and not look down. In order not to have a conflict with brother Zhen in the palace, Jiang Wan orders the people in the room to let brother de and sister Yi stay away as far as possible. It''s better not to contact brother Zhen. Now, de Ge''er and Zhen Ge''er are fighting, which makes Jiang Wan feel strange. She got up in a hurry and went back to the garden. On the way, Jiang Wan couldn''t help asking, "well, how did you fight?" Han''s mother sighed and said, "it''s not the two white rabbits that shiziye gave to Yi''s sister." rabbit? Jiang Wan knows that Yi''s sister has been trying to raise a dog a few days ago. But the child was too young, and there was no rabies vaccine in this era. Jiang Wan, who was worried that the child would be hurt by the dog, naturally did not agree with her. Seeing that her humming in front of Jiang Wan was invalid, Yi turned her head and went to Xiao Ruixuan. Because Jiang Wan once told Xiao Ruixuan about the interest, Xiao Ruixuan naturally did not dare to get a dog for his daughter. So after thinking about it, he asked someone to get two rabbits. The two rabbits were white and their eyes were red Like gems, Yi''s sister fell in love with them as soon as she saw them and couldn''t put them down all day. Therefore, Jiang Wan specially allocated a small servant girl to Yi''s sister to take care of the two rabbits'' daily life. Ask that small servant girl must clean up those two rabbits every day, don''t have a trace of peculiar smell. Only in this way can Jiang Wan rest assured that the children will play with the two rabbits. "What happened to the two rabbits?" Jiang Wan looked at Han''s mother suspiciously, and Han''s mother continued: "today, the two nannies decided to take the eldest young master and the eldest young lady to the back garden. The eldest young lady asked to take her two rabbits and put them in the back garden to let the rabbits eat grass. Unexpectedly, the second young master also went to the back garden." "Originally, there was a tacit understanding between the two nannies, one in the East and the other in the West. They didn''t interfere with each other, but no one thought that the two rabbits ran to the second young master like this." "As soon as the second young master saw the two white rabbits, he was very fond of them. He held them and didn''t let them go. When our young lady saw them, she was very anxious and went to ask for them." "Who knows that the second young master has always been used to bullying. He says that the rabbit is his in his hand, and he doesn''t want to give it back to the first lady." "The young lady was so anxious that she began to cry I want to show my head to the first lady and ask the second young master for rabbits. " "I don''t want to, but the second young master won''t give anyone, and then he pushed with the first young master. Naturally, the wet nurse on both sides rushed up to pull when they saw him, for fear that something might happen..." "Who knows, the second young master suddenly broke away from the wet nurse''s hand, and without saying a word, he came straight at the first young master, because none of us was prepared, so the first young master got a punch from the second young master." When Jiang Wan heard this, she was shocked and said, "is de Ge''er beaten by Zhen Ge''er? But where did it hurt? " Although the two children are only two or three years old, they are just at this age when they don''t know what to do. Han''s mother blushed and said, "I''m not hurt, but the young master became angry after he was beaten by the second young master. Looking at the young master being beaten, the nurse Xie didn''t dare to pull the young master any more. The young master took the opportunity to jump on the second young master and fight with the second young master..." When Jiang Wan heard it, how could it be? He hastened to run back to the garden. By the time Jiang Wan arrived, the two children had been pulled apart again, but to Jiang Wan''s surprise, de Ge''er''s face was black and blue, while Zhen Ge''er''s face didn''t seem to be hurt, but the corner of his mouth was red and swollen. Seeing that her son had become like this, Jiang Wan was very distressed. She ran over and picked up de Ge''er and asked, "how''s it going? But where did it hurt? " Who knows de Ge son is a face stubborn looking at the precious elder brother son, like a hair angry little lion. As soon as he saw Jiang Wan coming, he went to the ground and began to roll all over the ground. Chapter 522 When Jiang Wan saw him like that, she could not laugh or cry. It was a rogue act! Jiang Wan looks behind Zhen Ge''er and says that since she has come from Zhuyuan, it''s unreasonable that Princess Jin, who lives in Tianxiang courtyard, hasn''t come yet. If she knows that her baby grandson has been beaten, she has to jump up? As soon as Han''s mother saw it, she knew what Jiang Wan was looking for, and she quietly reminded her, "today, the princess of Jin has gone out to dinner, but she is not in the house." No wonder! So she glanced at brother Jen''s nurse. It was the first time that Jiang Wan saw Xiao Zhen''s nanny because he seldom walked with tianxiangyuan. Although wearing the uniform cloth Bijia issued by the government, even if it is low browed, it can not hide the beauty of a Huaxin woman. Jiang Wan was surprised that Princess Jin would arrange such a person beside her brother. However, when she thought about Xiao Ruixi''s virtue, Jiang Wan understood her good intentions . Naturally, the nanny knew that the person in front of her was the wife of the prince of Jin''s mansion. She also asked Jiang Wan to say hello in accordance with the etiquette, but her action was a little lazy, and she didn''t want to. Jiang Wan gave a cold hum in his heart. The people in the mansion dare to neglect themselves so much. She can give the wet nurse away. But after thinking about it, anyway, the nanny is always from Tianxiang hospital, and she has no intention of getting involved with the people in Tianxiang hospital, so she just coldly glanced at the nanny, turned around and asked someone to take de Ge''er and Yi jie''er back. But the elder brother over there, seeing that de Ge Er was going to leave, rolled more vigorously on the ground with her stomach in her arms. The cry in her mouth was even higher than that in her mouth. Jiang Wan naturally didn''t see it, but the nurse didn''t dare to stop Jiang Wan, so she had to squat down to comfort her brother who was rolling on the ground. After returning to the bamboo garden, Jiang Wan carefully examined the blue and purple on her son''s face. On the small face, the left eyebrow bone and the right corner of the mouth have been slightly uplifted, and even the blood vessels under the skin are beating. "Does it hurt?" Jiang Wan asked painfully as she asked people to get the medicine. Unexpectedly, de Ge''er raised his small face and said, "it doesn''t hurt!" As soon as Jiang Wan saw his son''s appearance, he poked his face lightly, which made de Ge''er yell. "Didn''t you say it didn''t hurt?" Jiang Wan was angry with de Ge''er. "Didn''t my mother tell you not to have a conflict with Zhen Ge''er in the mansion? You don''t know. Grandma looks at him like her own eyes Don''t think de Ge Er is some don''t admit defeat of pout a small mouth, and followed together to come back of the Yi elder sister is to quickly come forward to explain a way: "today''s matter, don''t blame elder brother, want to blame to blame elder brother son!" Although she is only three years old, the language talent of girls is always higher than that of boys. Yi has long been able to speak like a big child. She stood beside de Ge''er and said to Jiang Wan, "it''s Zhen Ge''er who wants to rob me of Xiao Bai and Xiao Xue. My brother and Zhen Ge are just now It''s a fight! " Seeing these two children protecting each other, there was a warm current in Jiang Wan''s heart. But she still looked at degger with a serious face and said, "is that really the case?" After listening, de Ge''er''s head was like pounding garlic: "mother said, take care of my sister!" Jiang Wan laughed more knowingly. The princess of Jin, who is a guest in the town government house, can''t sit still after hearing that brother Zhen was beaten by brother de in the house. After saying goodbye to her sister-in-law, she rushed back to the Jin palace. Brother Zhen Er, who had pretended to have a stomachache in the back garden, was rolling on the Kang because of his real chest pain. He even overturned the Kang table which had been put on the Kang, and the porcelain plates on the Kang Table were broken to the ground. Naturally, the little maids in Tianxiang courtyard were not daring to go out and quickly knelt on the ground to pick up the broken porcelain pieces. As soon as the princess of Jin came into the house, she saw the precious brother rolling on the Kang. "Oh, my good grandson, what''s the matter with you?" The princess of Jin had no time to change her clothes, but went straight to her brother. As soon as he saw his backer coming back, he wanted to howl. Unexpectedly, as long as he made a little effort, he felt the pain in his chest, which made him a little out of breath. "Pain ~!" Brother Jen''s voice became small when he pointed to his chest. As soon as the princess of Jin saw the situation, she scolded the humanity around her: "my brother''s pain has become like this. Can you call a doctor for my brother?" Song''s mother, who has been serving the princess of Jin for many years, came over with a shy face and said, "it''s because she wants to go to the palace to get a doctor for her brother. That''s why she needs the right card in your hand." After hearing this, the princess of Jin''s face was slightly relieved. Then she winked at the marshmallow beside her, indicating that she would give the card to mother song. Song mother took the right card, naturally did not dare to neglect, quickly sent to the hospital too invited people, and invited is the field hospital. Tian Yuan Shi pressed on Zhen Ge''er''s body, which made Zhen Ge''er scream, and Tian Yuan Shi''s face also changed, saying: "I''m afraid it''s broken bone!" Broken bones? The princess of Jin turned white with fright. "Minister Tian Yuan, what you said is true?" The princess of Jin asked. "Nine times out of ten!" Tian Yuanshi, who had never been full of words, gave an estimate in his mind. The princess of Jin was about to blow up. She told the Minister of Tian Yuan to cure her brother. She went to the bamboo garden in anger. At this time, the bamboo garden is a burst of laughter. After looking at the wound on de Ge''er''s face, Lanyi told Jiang Wan that it was nothing serious, and he also took out the unique swelling and stasis dispersing plaster of Wuying Pavilion and applied it to de Ge''er. It''s just that the plaster is black and sticky, and it''s very frightening to apply it on de Ge''er''s face. Therefore, de Ge''er is wearing that "grimace" in the bamboo garden, pretending to be a ghost everywhere. Big maids like Lanyi are OK, but the little maids in the yard are scared by de Ge''er and run around. When they see it''s de Ge''er, they can''t help laughing. Therefore, as soon as the princess of Jin entered the gate of the bamboo garden, she saw everyone laughing and making a scene. As soon as she thought of her grandson, who was still suffering on the Kang, Princess Jin was very angry. She yelled at the people in the yard, "come on, sell me all the little girls in the yard!" Without waiting for the reaction from the people around the princess, Jiang Wan stood up from the yard. She looked at the princess coldly and said, "if I remember correctly, it''s not the princess in this yard. Are you in charge?" Chapter 523 The imperial concubine of Jin has never dealt with Jiang Wan. Over the years, because you don''t come to me and I don''t bother you, everyone seems to be at peace on the surface. Therefore, Jiang Wan would tell the people in the room not to conflict with the people in Tianxiang hospital. After all, more is better than less. But today''s matter is not easy to say. In Jiang Wan''s opinion, de Ge''er is not wrong. After all, it was brother Jen who got into trouble first. In order to protect Yi''s sister, de Ge''er takes action with Zhen Ge''er. In this way, Jiang Wan feels that he is not wrong. Besides, she saw it in the back garden just now. De Ge''er was the one who had been beaten like a pig''s head, while Zhen Ge''er only had a little coloring on her face. I''m afraid she didn''t hurt as much as de Ge''er. Jiang Wan felt that she had already given the princess face without bringing anyone to the Tianxiang courtyard. She didn''t think about it, but she came to the door. This makes Jiang Wan unable to bear. "I wish you were in the house!" The imperial concubine of Jin was very impolite and cried, "your son broke my grandson''s ribs. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" Jiang Wan frowned when she saw such a damned Princess of Jin. Sometimes she really doubts, is this person in front of her really the princess of Jin? Why did the grand Princess of Jin be as rude as a common woman? But in the face of such a princess of Jin, she couldn''t ignore it and said strangely, "princess is joking. How old is my brother? How can you break brother Jane''s ribs? " "What, what?" When Princess Jin heard this, she was not happy. "Do you think I''m joking? If you don''t believe me, go to tianxiangyuan with me. My precious brother will still wallow in pain on the Kang! " Jiang Wan looks at de Ge''er suspiciously, but de Ge''er lowers his head quietly. My son, I know. If he didn''t feel guilty, he would never bow his head. Jiang Wan did not speak, but took Lanyi to Tianxiang hospital, let Lanyi look at the injury of zhenge''er. After LAN Yi saw the injury of Zhen Ge''er, she nodded to Jiang Wan and let him go. Did you really interrupt? Jiang Wan was completely surprised. My brother is only three years old. Where did he get so much strength? But brother zhener, the sufferer, is in front of her. It can''t be said that the people in Tianxiang hospital have broken brother zhener''s bones, right? Before that, Jiang Wan was a little tough. I don''t know what to do. But she also knew that in front of the imperial concubine of Jin, she must not be timid. Otherwise, according to the personality of the imperial concubine of Jin, it would be very bad. "But now that it''s over, princess, what do you want to do?" Jiang Wan is a little strong against the princess of Jin. Unexpectedly, Princess Jin had not opened her mouth yet, but brother zhen''er, who was lying on the Kang, began to shout: "beat him, kill him!" After listening, Jiang Wan frowned slightly. How old is brother Zhen? How can you shout, fight and kill as soon as you open your mouth? Don''t say that he took the lead in today''s affairs. He should not have done so even in ordinary times. As soon as Jiang Wan heard it, she knew how lawless the princess of Jin was. If meet other people, Jiang Wan may also be soft, but she is the princess of Jin, this also does not allow himself in front of her too soft. After Jiang Wan made up her mind, her face was slightly fixed, so she looked at the princess of Jin and said, "we can''t do such a request. In that case, we''d better wait for the Lord to come back and make a decision." With that, she did not say much to Princess Jin. After blessing her body, she left. When the princess of Jin saw her, she was very angry. Anyway, she is always the princess of this mansion, Jiang Wan''s What does this attitude mean? Does she still have herself in her eyes? This is disobedience! Therefore, in the evening, when the prince of Jin came back to his house, the princess of Jin couldn''t wait to go there and said a lot of bad things about Jiang Wan in front of him. The king of Jin raised his eyebrows. Is the person mentioned by the princess really a daughter-in-law who is as warm as a bun on weekdays? In his opinion, Jiang Wan''s temperament is too soft. In fact, he can''t shoulder the responsibility of "Shizi''s wife". But my son likes it. He doesn''t say much. Therefore, he also sat there, quietly listening to the cry of Princess Jin, until she lost her temper, then he said: "you mean at the beginning it was just two children fighting, and then de Ge''er broke all the bones of Zhen Ge''er?" The princess of Jin wiped the tears on her face, thinking about the pain she had just had, counting a lot of Jiang Wan''s mistakes. How could the prince of Jin pay attention to it It''s a fight between two kids. But she thought, today''s de Ge Er is not right, so also heavily nodded. Jin Wang Ye calm face, did not speak, but let people go to Zhuyuan will de Ge Er please come over. In the bamboo garden, Xiao Ruixuan has come back. Listening to what happened in the daytime, he also looked at De Gore by accident. A small person, where come so great strength? Can you even discount another child''s bone? He also asked Jiang Wan, "is this true? Have you ever seen it with your own eyes? " "I have not only seen it with my own eyes, but also let Lanyi touch it." Jiang Wan also said to Xiao Ruixuan, "you don''t know. The princess is so angry today. I''m afraid I can''t carry it in front of her!" Xiao Ruixuan also knew his wife''s temperament and knew that it was not easy for her to hold on to today''s affairs. Therefore, she hugged Jiang Wan and comforted him: "some people are just like this. You are stronger than she is weak, you are weaker than she is strong. If you can live well with the princess, you don''t have to be used to her." When Jiang Wan listened, he chuckled. At this time, the envoy of the king of Jin arrived. When he learned that the king of Jin was going to call de Ge''er over for questioning, Jiang Wan''s heart became nervous again. She can''t help grabbing Xiao Ruixuan''s skirt. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw her worried face, she said with a smile, "don''t worry. In my father''s heart, I prefer de Ge''er. If you don''t worry, I''ll go with you." When Jiang Wan heard this, she was a little relieved and personally sent them out. Yi sister also heard the movement in the yard, holding her rabbit and chasing out, after seeing her father and brother away, she also cried out: "take me, take me, my grandfather likes to talk with Yi sister most!" Jiang Wan thinks that Yi''s younger sister looks like a kid. She is more eloquent than leaving de Ge''er alone in that branch My strength. So she told her sister to tell her grandfather everything that happened today. Do you know Yi''s sister nodded like a ghost, and then followed de Ge''er under the escort of nurse Luo''s. Chapter 524 In the Guanlan hall, the king of Jin was sitting there sipping tea, and then she heard Yi''s clear cry: "grandfather!" King Jin was very happy to put down his tea cup and looked at the door with a smile on his face. I saw a small figure holding a rabbit, some struggling across the threshold, straight at him. As soon as the king of Jin saw it, he was too happy to close his mouth. He picked up the little figure and put it on his knee. The princess of Jin turned her lips when she saw it. Looking at the jubilant look on the face of King Jin, she knew that today she would not think that King Jin could "uphold justice" for herself. While sitting on the knee of the king of Jin, Yi''s sister saw the princess of Jin beside her, so she gave a sweet smile and called "grandmother". Jin Princess skin smile meat don''t smile of should a, don''t have much words. At this time, Xiao Ruixuan also took de Ge''er into the main room and saw Yi The sister sat on the king''s leg, and she lowered her voice and drank: "sister Yi, don''t have no rules!" Yi sister also raised her head and blinked her eyes, which looked like they had been washed by water. She looked at King Jin. Although the king of Jin had many children, he was young at that time and believed in the ancients'' theory of "holding grandchildren instead of children", so he almost missed the growth process of all children. Now that he is old, he yearns for the happiness of his family more than ever. Therefore, he is more and more doting on de Ge''er and Yi jie''er. Seeing that Xiao Ruixuan was scolding Yi''s sister on her knee, he waved his hand carelessly. When he looked at de Ge''er behind Xiao Ruixuan, he was startled. "Oh, what''s the matter?" Jin Wang Ye also embraces the instrument elder sister to ask. Although de Ge''er''s face had been applied with the plaster brought by LAN Yi, the bruise on his face didn''t disperse so fast, so it seemed a little scary at the moment. However, without waiting for de Ge''er to speak, Yi, who was sitting on the knee of King Jin, touched the little rabbit in her arms and said to him, "grandfather, do you think my little rabbit looks good?" The king of Jin lowered his head and coaxed the child to reply: "good-looking, good-looking." "Today, brother Jen also thinks my little rabbit is good-looking, but he didn''t ask me, so he wanted to rob my little rabbit!" Yi sister sat there and continued, "mother said, don''t ask to take is for the thief, brother in order to help me rob rabbit just and Jane brother son fight." After listening to Yi''s words, the prince of Jin looked up at the princess of Jin sitting next to him. He didn''t say anything, but the meaning in his eyes was full of doubt. The princess of Jin sat there, also full of displeasure. What does King Jin mean? Would he rather believe in a child? She also explained to herself: "I don''t care what the two children are fighting for, but de Ge Er has broken the bones of Jean Ge Er. It''s his fault! What''s more, brother Jen is still so young Xiao, that''s his brother. He doesn''t even care about brotherhood? How can he do it? " With that, the princess of Jin took out a handkerchief and sat there crying, as if she had been wronged. Unexpectedly, the king of Jin glanced at de Ge''er, then said impatiently: "but I see de Ge''er is also hurt a lot. You see his face is blue and purple, and Zhen Ge''er is not vague." Looking at the bruised de Ge''er, the princess of Jin was also shocked. She could not help but feel guilty and said, "but de Ge''er''s are all skin injuries, which is like our precious brother..." With that, she covered her face with a handkerchief, ready to howl. As soon as king Jin saw her like this, he frowned impatiently and said, "what are you howling about here? Or in front of the children! Is that a shame? " On hearing this, Princess Jin stopped crying, but said wrongly, "I''m just fighting for our precious brother." "Fight against injustice?" But the king of Jin said with a stare, "Today''s matter, de Ge''er is wrong, but Zhen Ge''er is not innocent. Since both of them are injured, they have learned a lesson. I think that''s the end of the matter!" "I don''t agree!" But the princess of Jin stood up and said, "since I hurt my precious brother, it can''t be like this." "What else do you want?" The king of Jin frowned and said, "when the front teeth bite the tongue, do you want to pull out the teeth or roll the tongue? Brother Jane is your grandson, isn''t brother de? " Speaking of this, the prince of Jin looked at the princess of Jin with a faint chill in his eyes, which made the princess of Jin shiver. "Today''s affair is entirely due to the fact that the nurse around the two children didn''t take good care of them. Since this is the first time, they will be punished for one month each. If there is another time, they will directly send someone to sell them!" King Jin mercilessly suppressed this matter and made a final conclusion. The princess of Jin saw that she didn''t get good, so she left in a huff . On the way back to the bamboo garden with de Ge''er, Xiao Ruixuan said strangely: "you really broke Zhen Ge''er''s bone?" De Ge Er nodded with satisfaction and said: "Lan Yi taught me that it hurts the most to fight here!" As he spoke, de Ge''er made a gesture to his chest. Xiao Ruixuan was dumb when she heard this: "so, do you mean to let brother Zhen beat himself like this, and then break his bones?" De Ge''er said with a smile, "Lanyi said that if a dog falls into the water, it will be beaten, and it will hurt!" "Yes One side of the instrument sister also take a mouth way, "Lanyi said some people should hit him pain, hit him afraid, hit him dare not come to the second time!" Listening to the two children''s answers, Xiao Ruixuan had a big intuition. He felt that he should explain something to Jiang Wan After all, de Ge''er and Yi jie''er are still young. I''m afraid some things still need to be taught slowly. After hearing this, Jiang Wan felt that what Lanyi said was not wrong. Although she is a soft tempered person, it doesn''t mean that she is willing to accept everything. Moreover, after the event, Jiang Wan also thinks that it''s time to teach the children to practice some boxing. Although this matter was temporarily suppressed by the king of Jin, Jiang Wan was not at ease. Because she was worried about what the princess of Jin would do later, she confined the two children to the bamboo garden and did not let them go out to play any more. However, she was worried that the two children would be bored, so she brought the children of those servants into the house, including Dingxiang and Hu fan''s child Hu Jindou. With more children, de Gore didn''t feel bored in the house, so he seldom went out again. But over there, brother Zhen had been able to get out of bed for more than half a month. It was supposed to be a forgetful age, but brother Jen was in the middle of it After this, he hated de Ge''er. Chapter 525 But brother Jen is still young, so he can only rely on the people around him to do something that can''t be on the table. Fortunately, Jiang Wan had been on guard for a long time, so the tricks of those monsters were often seen through before they got close to de Ge''er. However, if it only happened once or twice, it would be OK. After many times, even Jiang Wan got angry. She also let Lanyi lead people to make a bureau, and caught those people. "Once or twice, I didn''t care with you. Do you think the people in Zhuyuan are easy to bully?" Jiang Wan looked at the shivering little guys lying on the ground and said with arrogant eyes. The boys were only eight or nine years old, and the princess of Jin came to serve her brother Zhen. She had never seen Jiang Wan before. But with Jiang Wan''s self-confidence, some of them realized that they were in trouble, so they all fell on the ground and begged for mercy. Jiang Wan looked at these half boys, but he couldn''t feel any pity in his heart. At their age, they should have been able to distinguish right from wrong and know what can and cannot be done. The reason why they dare to act recklessly in the palace of the king of Jin is that they stand behind the princess of Jin? No matter in this life or in the last, what she hates most is this kind of bullying. Jiang Wan glanced at the people who came to see the excitement and found that there was no one in front of Princess Jin, so she sneered in the bottom of her heart. This princess of Jin really can pretend to be a turtle. So she first asked the servants to beat the boys 20 times each, and scolded them in front of the public: "before you do something, you''d better think twice, so that after the accident, you won''t even have a guarantor! You are the only ones who suffer Later, she was called to the teeth of the people, the few guys are sold out. In the face of Jiang Wan''s thunder, the people who serve around Xiao Zhen know Jiang Wan''s power, so no one continues to follow her My brother made a mess, and it finally stopped. But this matter has not passed for a long time, the public actually received another shocking news. Xiao Ruixi killed someone outside! When Princess Jin got the news, the whole person was shocked. Her son killed someone? How could that be! The first reaction of the princess of Jin was that someone was spreading false information. But when the news came that Xiao Ruixi was put in prison by shuntianfu, she had to believe it was true. So she found the king of Jin with tears in her nose, and cried, "Lord, you must save Xi''er!" "Help? How can I help you? " The king of Jin, who had long been tired of this ignorant second son, waved his hand impatiently and put on a posture that he didn''t want to pay attention to. "You spoiled him so lawlessly before, you should have thought of today!" "Lord!" Jin princess also straight knelt in front of the king of Jin Xiao Tongfeng, "even if Xi''er has thousands of mistakes, he is your son!" "I don''t have such a son!" But the king of Jin said angrily, "if he has the ability to make trouble, he should have the ability to bear it!" On hearing this, Princess Jin got up from the ground and said, "that''s your son! If you don''t save him, I will With that, as soon as she turned her head, she changed her clothes and went out of the door, and began to run among the noble families in the capital. However, no matter who she went to, everyone was reluctant, and no one was willing to go to the muddy water. Just when the princess of Jin felt strange, someone told her quietly: "your brother, this time it''s really a disaster. The man he killed is Wang Cheng, the nephew of Wang Fu, the eunuch of the imperial palace!" Minister of rites, eunuch! Among other things, when the princess of Jin heard the title, she was also shocked. Although she didn''t know about the government, she also knew how much power the eunuch had. All the memorials of Shangshu imperial court were drafted by the cabinet, All of them had to go through the hands of the eunuch to be presented to the emperor. When Emperor Xuan was still in power, the eunuch of the ceremonial eunuch played a role in passing the memorial. But now the emperor is young, and although he is in power by the cabinet, the power of giving instructions to the memorial still lies in the ceremonial eunuch. If you offend the manager, it''s like offending the emperor. No wonder no one wants to help out. The princess of Jin had to find her mother''s brother, the Duke of Zhenguo, Tong Wei, thinking that she could let the Duke of Zhenguo be a peacemaker. And Tong Wei, the Duke of the town, went out to inquire, and then came back to shake his head and said to his sister, "well, how could he be offended?" "Do you know that Wang Fu''s family was poor and his two brothers were dependent on each other. Later, his elder brother was seriously ill. In order to save him, he sold himself as a slave, which left him a way to live." "Later, his brother died, leaving his only son Wang Cheng. Wang Fu took his nephew to the capital and bought a house When you buy land, you will be raised like a married son. " "Now Xi''er has killed Wang Cheng, and Wang Cheng hasn''t married yet. It''s like breaking up the old Wang family!" "You said such a thing, how can you tell that Prince Wang to give up?" Listening to her brother''s words, the princess of Jin felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. She covered her face and cried, "so what? Is there only one way for my Xi''er to die? " "If you want me to tell you, you are really holding the God of wealth and looking for the God of wealth. You are wasting your time!" Tong Wei was very puzzled and said to his sister, "now the three kings are in charge of the country, and the Lord is going to say something. Is it not more important than us? That Wang Fu is in the heart again have not resentful, don''t also have to give Jin Wang Ye some face? " When the princess of Jin heard this, she cried even more: "if the prince is willing to help, where can I still use a woman in the back house to run around?" "What do you mean? Don''t you want to take care of it? " Tong Wei, the Duke of the town, also looked at his sister in surprise and said, "that''s his own son!" At the moment, the princess of Jin could not say anything else except cry. The Duke of Zhenguo comforted her and said, "is that just the angry words of King Jin? You go back and talk to the Lord, and tell him clearly about the serious relationship. Is he really going to die? " "You don''t know how hard he was when he said that." Princess Jin sobbed and said, "it''s like I can''t save my brother Xi without him." "Oh, my good sister! Is it still the time for you to be angry with the Lord? " Looking at his sister who was a little confused, the Duke of the town patted his brain and said, "now it''s the right thing to rescue Xi Ge''er, isn''t it?" Chapter 526 Jiang Wan in Zhuyuan is also paying attention to this matter. What makes her feel strange is that it happened for two or three days, but she only saw the indifference of Prince Jin and the jump of Princess Jin. Although they didn''t agree with each other in the palace of the king of Jin, to outsiders, they were all people in the palace of the king of Jin. The so-called "win or lose". Xiao Ruixi has made such a big trouble, which has some influence on them. For example, when she went to the Marquis''s house of Yongning to add a box to Fangyuan yesterday, many people asked her about it in a vague way. It''s a pity that she is not in charge at home. Naturally, she doesn''t know when she asks. But she also learned from those ladies that this time, the prince in the palace didn''t want to keep it private. One side is so tough, while the other doesn''t seem to be It''s as if it''s just a trivial matter. If you are Mr. Wang, you will be more or less enraged by such a thing? Therefore, Jiang Wan also wants to know how his father-in-law, Prince Jin, intends to deal with this matter. It''s just that she can''t go directly to ask the king of Jin, and she is waiting for Xiao Ruixuan to come back from the palace. Xiao Ruixuan just went out of the palace to have a drink with others. When he got home, it was already midnight. Therefore, he was surprised to see Jiang Wan sitting in the room without rest. "Why haven''t you rested yet?" Xiao Ruixuan, with a little bit of wine on his body, is afraid to smoke Jiang Wan, so he deliberately sits a little far away. "I have something to say to you." Jiang Wan gets up, dismisses the people in the room and helps Xiao Ruixuan change her clothes. It''s getting hotter. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan comes back from the outside, his clothes are all wet with sweat. Without saying a word, Jiang Wangan took off all his clothes. Then he went to the clean room and brought out a basin of warm water. He twisted a handkerchief to help him wipe his back. Xiao Ruixuan''s body shape is very strong. She can''t see it in her clothes, but now she is very sincere in front of Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan''s hand with the handkerchief became like a scratch in Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Ruixuan, who was a little drunk, could not stand Jiang Wan''s provocation. He forced his heart down and asked Jiang Wan, for fear that she might have something important to say to him. "It''s nothing. I just want to ask you, how does the Lord plan to deal with the second uncle? Do you really want to leave him in shuntianfu Jiang Wan takes some warm handkerchief and covers Xiao Ruixuan''s chest lightly, which makes him feel comfortable as if his pores are all open, which is more enjoyable than taking a cold bath. Xiao Ruixuan grabbed Jiang Wan''s handkerchief and threw it away He went into the copper basin, then put his arms around Jiang Wan and said, "I thought it was something important. The father and the king made his own decision about it. We don''t have to worry about it." Then he bowed his head and gently kissed Jiang Wan on the cheek. In a very charming voice, he said, "at this time, how can you manage others? Why don''t you take care of me first? " What do you care? Jiang Wan gives Xiao Ruixuan a white look, only to find something to resist him. Jiang Wan''s cheeks were flushed instantly, and he couldn''t help looking at the outer room. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw Jiang Wan''s appearance, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "they''ve been serving in this room for several years. They don''t even have this insight!" With that, Xiao Ruixuan bows and hugs Jiang Wan. He is so surprised that Jiang Wan hugs him around the neck. Xiao Ruixuan looked at them, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he took Jiang Wan into their account. Holding Jiang Wan''s slender waist, Xiao Ruixuan felt that he could not control himself. They have been married for so many years, but Jiang Wan''s side is still like a hairy boy, maintaining the original sincere and excited heart. He was tired of leaning in Jiang Wan''s ear and whispering love words. When he heard Jiang Wan blush, he would hit him with a pink fist. Jiang Wan''s fists are weak and soft, but Xiao Ruixuan is laughing and hiding like a child. One chased the other and the two scuffled quickly. Xiao Ruixuan carefully took off Jiang Wan''s clothes and exposed her pearl like skin in the air. Because of the frolic just now, her body was covered with a thin layer of sweat. She panted slightly, and her hair was a little messy, which in Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes added a little charm to Jiang Wan. His hand, caressing along her curve, finally stopped at her abdomen with light scars. Jiang Wan was a little uneasy. This scar was left when she gave birth to Yi''s sister. Although she had been raised for so many years, she could hardly see it. But as long as Xiao Ruixuan touched it, Jiang Wan would feel uncomfortable. She always felt that the scar made her look ugly. How could Xiao Ruixuan not feel Jiang Wan''s difference? He gently rubbed the light scar on Jiang Wan''s stomach with his slightly calloused finger pulp, and then he kissed it. This made Jiang Wan shudder. "Is that your little day?" Xiao Ruixuan muttered as she kissed her. Jiang Wan also gave a "Er". In fact, she didn''t remember her childhood very well. On the contrary, these people around her remembered it more clearly than she did. "That''s just right." Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan looks up at Jiang Wan with a smile, then bullies her and presses Jiang Wan under her. Three years ago, when he came back from Xishan villa, his master told him that Jiang Wan didn''t feel well for three or four years because of her stomach injury If you are pregnant again, you will be in danger of bleeding. So over the years, Xiao Ruixuan has been very careful, for fear that he might hurt Jiang Wan by his carelessness. Fortunately, as soon as Jiang Wan''s heart is big, he seems to have never been interested in this matter, so he doesn''t mention it to Jiang Wan, so that she won''t be afraid. When he learned that Jiang Wan''s little day was approaching, Xiao Ruixuan became indifferent. He immediately turned into a curious beast, licking and sniffing on Jiang Wan, which made Jiang Wan tremble. Following Jiang Wan''s reaction, Xiao Ruixuan became hot and dry. He only heard a low roar, then buried himself in Jiang Wan''s body, and let his feelings wantonly rise. After that, Jiang Wan went to sleep deeply. When she opened her eyes again, she was already on her way. Jiang Wan stretches like a kitten who is fed and sleepy. When she turns her head, she sees Xiao Ruixuan still sleeping beside her. She pushed him and said, "Why are you still here? this Don''t you go to the palace on duty on Sunday? " Chapter 527 Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, Jiang Wan thought that it was rare to get together with him in the morning, so she adjusted a comfortable posture and slept in his arms. Wake up again, it''s time for lunch. And muggy for a long time of the capital, even under the light rain. Because he didn''t plan to go out, Jiang Wan just put on a jade green leaf cloud pattern robe and got up lazily. After washing, she and Xiao Ruixuan sat down on the big Kang near the window in the inner room. Just as they were about to let the old lady pass the meal, they saw Yi''s sister running in with a little rabbit in her arms. Her nurse, Luo Shi, followed her sister Yi carefully. When she saw Xiao Ruixuan sitting in the room, she was at a loss and gave a blessing. Jiang Wan nodded to Roche with a smile, indicating that she should not be too formal. Roche also reluctantly squeezed out a smile, but still very nervous to one side. Although Jiang Wan didn''t want the servants in her yard to be afraid of herself, she was happy to see them in awe of herself. In order not to make Roche feel uncomfortable, Jiang Wan no longer pays attention to her, but looks at her little daughter Yi jie''er. The rabbit in her arms has been raised for some time. Because she takes good care of it, she has grown up much more than when she just got it back. With the rabbit in her arms, Yi''s sister has obviously become a little difficult. Jiang Wan said with a smile: "since you can''t hold it, let Lingxiang hold it for you." Lingxiang is Jiang Wan''s little maid who specially arranges to take care of Yi''s sister. She is about seven or eight years old this year, and she is very smart. "No!" Yi sister is a face of positive color said, "this is my favorite rabbit, I want to hold it, just like father holding mother!" When Jiang Wan heard this, she blushed and glanced at Xiao Ruixuan Xuan also sat there uneasily. After a long time, she cleared her throat and said, "sister Yi, which eye did you see your father holding your mother?" "Just now!" But Yi''s sister raised a small face and said solemnly, "I''ve been here before. Before my father and mother got up, I saw my father holding his mother!" Yi sister''s voice is clear and loud, even the people standing outside can hear it clearly. The servants who were waiting in the yard looked at each other and laughed. Jiang Wan gives Xiao Ruixuan a resentful look, and Xiao Ruixuan sits there with an embarrassed face, feeling that she really lifted a stone and hit her feet. Luo Shi, who was standing in the corner, knelt down and begged for mercy. "It''s the maidservant who didn''t look after the young lady. Please punish her!" Jiang Wan knows that the responsibility is not in Roche. Before her mother got up, Roche didn''t dare to follow her into the house Yi sister is able to break in regardless. Because she and Xiao Ruixuan didn''t like to have people in the room when they were alone, all the servants in the family "hid" wisely, so that when Yi Ran in alone, no one stopped her and no one knew. Jiang Wan also thought about whether she should change her strategy or arrange someone on duty outside. After all, two and a half year old children will only have more and more days in the future. Therefore, Jiang Wan comforted Luo, and let her take Yi sister down. The woman who went to pass the meal just came with the people in the kitchen and served them a table full of dishes. Looking at this table comparable to the dishes, Jiang Wan looked at the woman unexpectedly: "how did you prepare so much?" She made a rule for the people in the bamboo garden: on weekdays, each meal should have no more than five dishes, so as not to be too extravagant and wasteful. The woman opened her mouth, but before she was in a hurry to speak, she saw Xiao Ruixuan wave her hand, indicating that everyone in the room would step down and answer "I asked them to prepare it," he said "You?" Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan suspiciously, and then found that most of the dishes on the table were prepared according to her own preferences. She also looked at Xiao Ruixuan with her eyebrows and said, "tell me, did you do something sorry for me, so you want to prepare a table of delicious food and apologize to me?" Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan''s face changed. He hesitated, as if he didn''t know how to talk to Jiang Wan. As soon as Jiang Wan saw it, she could not help sitting up. She said, "is there really something you''re hiding from me?" Xiao Ruixuan also said with a bitter smile, "it''s not to hide from you, but I''m not sure whether you will support my idea." Seeing him like this, Jiang Wan was even more anxious. Across the dining table, she took Xiao Ruixuan''s hand and said, "is there anything you can''t say between you and me? Unless... Unless you have a woman out there? " "How could that be?" Xiao Ruixuan retorts without thinking about it. "Then it''s over." Jiang Wan looked at him with ease. "What else can''t you tell me?" Xiao Ruixuan hesitated for a moment, then looked into Jiang Wan''s eyes and said, "I''m going to resign as commander of the Imperial Guard and go back to the Northwest with my father and king." Jiang Wan''s expression, also coagulated on the face, didn''t speak for a long time. Xiao Ruixuan had some anxious experts shaking in front of her: "what''s the matter? You''re talking? " "For this?" Jiang Wan knocks out Xiao Ruixuan''s shaking hand and asks. Xiao Ruixuan tentatively nodded: "just for this! Before, I took over the post of commander of the guard because of emperor Jingxuan. Now that emperor Jingxuan has gone, I don''t think it''s necessary to stay in this position. And the future, you know... " Jiang Wan naturally knows what Xiao Ruixuan is talking about. Since their rebirth, some things have changed, but some things are still happening according to the pre track. They have to worry that something will happen in the future. In this case, they can''t wait to die in the capital. Instead, they should try to prepare for a rainy day. "But isn''t the Lord in prison? Will he agree to put all this down in the capital and go back to the northwest? " Jiang Wan also asked about her worries The plan to return to the northwest was put forward by his father himself, "but Xiao Ruixuan comforted Jiang Wan." although it''s time for the three kings to supervise the country, it''s time for them to restrain each other. It''s said that the three kings came to discuss with each other, but actually they broke down each other. Who can''t get a good result? Instead of continuing to spend money in the capital, it''s better to go back to the northwest first, and then make plans. " "That is to say, are we all going back to the northwest?" Jiang Wan asked, "what about Xia Yi? Shall I leave her in the capital or take her back to the northwest together? " Chapter 528 "About Xiayi, you''d better ask Xiayi first." Xiao Ruixuan cautiously said to Jiang Wan, "but I hope you can take her back to the northwest. After all, she is not familiar with the land there. I''m more relieved to have her and Lanyi by your side." Hearing this, Jiang Wan hesitated and said, "is it dangerous to go here?" "That''s not true. It''s just a precaution against unburned fire." Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "don''t worry too much." Jiang Wan nodded suspiciously and decided to have lunch. Then she asked Xia Yi to discuss the matter. The princess of Jin, however, has become an ant on the hot pot. She never thought that the king of Jin was really determined to ignore Xiao Ruixi. And her Xi''er has been in shuntianfu for five or six days. The most hateful thing is that shuntianfu doesn''t even agree to visit the prison! The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt that she could not wait to die like this Then he asked the king of Jin again. "That''s your own son! Do you want him to be abused by a eunuch like this? " This time, the princess of Jin no longer talked about those useless things, but directly put out the things that the prince of Jin cared about most, "you are a prince''s own son, and even let a eunuch clean up, such words really want to spread, I''m afraid the prince''s face is not good-looking?" The prince of Jin did not answer, but silently looked at the aggressive Princess of Jin. Xiao Ruixi is his son. Naturally, he can''t really ignore him. The reason why he doesn''t want to come out these days is that he wants to let Princess Jin go out and run into a wall everywhere, just to suppress the arrogance of the mother and son. Over the years, he deliberately looked at this son coldly, just to see what he would be like. I want to see how the princess of Jin, who always only knows how to spoil her son after his great disaster, can save her son! What he didn''t expect was that Xiao Ruixi, who only knew how to kill people, had the courage to kill people, which also surprised him. "Let me save him, too!" After noon, the king of Jin spoke slowly, "but I also have a condition." Hear tone loose Jin princess can''t help looking forward to the king of Jin, no matter what the king of Jin will say, she busily nodded: "as long as I can save Xi''er, I promise anything!" The king of Jin sneered and said, "my condition is that when I save Xi''er, you two will go back to the Northwest for me. You are not allowed to come to the capital any more. It''s embarrassing for me!" As soon as the princess of Jin heard this, she thought of Shi Shi, who had been angry with her all day in the palace of Jin in Northwest China. It was because she didn''t want to face Shi Shi that she felt comfortable in the capital. "What? "No?" The prince of Jin winked at the princess of Jin. "No, no," the princess of Jin was afraid of her hesitation, so the prince of Jin retorted, so she explained hastily, "I will I think I''ve brought too many things, and it will take some time to clear the cage. " "No need!" Unexpectedly, the king of Jin retorted, "when the time comes, you and Xi''er will go back first. I''ll send someone to escort you back later." Princess Jin opened her mouth slightly, but found that she had nothing to say. After making an agreement with the princess of Jin, the prince of Jin went out. However, what king Jin didn''t expect was that Wang Fu, who thought he would sell his face a little, had a very firm attitude. "Mr. Wang, you are a noble man in heaven. How dare we, the ordinary people, bother you?" Wang Fu said polite words in his mouth, but the tone of his words could make people angry. It''s no wonder that Wang Fu has lost his good temper. Wang Cheng is the only blood of his family. He also wants to marry his nephew a daughter-in-law so that he can spread his branches and leaves. But what he didn''t expect was that his nephew was killed before his wife married him! When he first received the news, he was also very angry. But when he heard that the other party was the son of King Jin, he wanted to give way. But unexpectedly, it seems that the people in the Jin palace have never paid attention to this matter. His nephew died five or six days later, and no one from the Jin palace came out to explain it. This is obviously not to pay attention to him as a eunuch! Since he doesn''t pay attention to him, he will naturally give the people of Jin palace a little color to see. "King Jin, the emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people. It''s unreasonable for your son to kill someone and let it go." Wang Fu also shriveled anger, choked up the voice, Yin Yang strange to say these words. "What does Mr. Wang want to do?" When the king of Jin heard this, he was also angry. "Naturally, it''s just what shuntianfu decides. It''s what to do." Wang Fu looked at King Jin gnashing his teeth and said, then he got up and left It''s on. What will shuntianfu do? Who dares to offend Wang Fu in his high position? At that time, it''s not how Wang Fu wants to judge, but how shuntianfu decides! He can''t let this happen. But who should he go to at this time? It''s also funny to say that one of his most important eunuchs was coerced by a eunuch. Is it to find an Wang? Or go to find Prince Rong? Is it really necessary to unite the power of the three princes to control Wang Fu? When the king of Jin came back to the palace, he was told that he had been waiting in the palace for a long time. Xiao Tongqing? What is he doing here? With doubt, Xiao Tongfeng also walked to his Guanlan hall. In the distance, he saw Xiao Tong sitting in the main hall happily drinking tea. After seeing King Jin''s return to the palace, Xiao Tongqing naturally put down his tea cup and warmly welcomed him. He arched his hand to Xiao Tongfeng and said, "brother five, I''m sorry for your rash visit." Looking at the younger brother who is about the same age as his son, Xiao Tongfeng felt embarrassed. Because Xiao Tongqing was brought up by Emperor Jianwu, there was always a layer of estrangement in Xiao Tongfeng''s heart. He always felt that his younger brother and himself were not on the same side. Xiao Tongqing looks at Xiao Tongfeng''s expression, but he doesn''t think so. He didn''t forget the purpose of his trip. "I heard that Wang Fu in the palace is very arrogant!" After two or three pleasantries with Xiao Tongfeng, Xiao Tongqing put the topic to the point, "but now I have a way to get rid of him." As soon as Xiao Tongfeng heard this, he was very interested. But when he thought of Xiao Tongqing''s always acting style, he knew that things would not be so simple, so he narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "come on, what are your conditions?" Chapter 529 "It''s worthy of being my fifth brother, simply!" After hearing this, Xiao Tongqing, Prince an, said with a smile and a high five. Then he bullied himself forward, put his head in front of Xiao Tongfeng, the king of Jin, and said in a low voice, "I want the secret edict left by Emperor Jingxuan in your hand!" "Secret edict? What secret edict? " Xiao Tongfeng sat there with his face unchanged, pretending to be strange. Xiao Tongqing laughed and leaned back to the chair where he was sitting. "Brother five, you are not interesting." Xiao Tongqing half hung his eyes, a lazy face said, "the imperial edict of King Xuan says clearly that the three kings are in charge of the country and don''t allow the Jiang family to interfere in politics. If she dares to disobey it, the three kings can abolish it by secret edict." "Outsiders may not know, but we three are not stupid. The secret edict is not in my hands, nor in the hands of Prince Rong. Who do you think it should be in?" Xiao Tongqing looks at Xiao Tongfeng jokingly, "and Your son is also a commander of the imperial guard who can walk in the palace. If you want to say that the secret edict is not in your hands, who will it be in? " King Jin did not speak. The secret imperial edict is really in his hands. The reason why he doesn''t want to take it out is that he knows that it is a sharp weapon that can hold the political situation at a critical moment. Whoever wants to take this imperial edict is equivalent to controlling the Empress Dowager in the harem. But now, Xiao Tongqing wants this with himself. How can he let it go. Xiao Tongqing sat there, with a light face. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to let the king of Jin make a decision. Instead, he leaned against the dark and turned the jade finger on his finger. Anyway, the one who was locked up in shuntianfu was not his own son, so he didn''t want to worry about it. "You mean you can bring down Wang Fu?" After thinking for a long time, the king of Jin, Xiao Tongfeng, asked. "Of course," Xiao Tongqing replied confidently, "I have the hard evidence that he has been corrupt and perverted the law over the years. Any one of them will be enough for him to drink." "If so, why don''t you just take it out?" Xiao Tongfeng asked. Xiao Tongqing shrugged at Xiao Tongfeng, who was obviously younger than Xiao Tongfeng. His face was full of cynicism: "he is not endangering my interests now. Why should I take out the evidence?" After hearing this, Xiao Tongfeng almost choked and spat blood. But do you really want to hand over the secret edict? Xiao Tongfeng is also in the heart of the fierce struggle. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tongqing said leisurely: "I don''t know if brother Wu has ever been to the prison of shuntianfu. I really don''t want to stay there for a long time. It''s dirty and smelly. The snake and mouse nest. In order to flatter Wang Fu, the eunuch, the jailers will try their best to make brother Xi suffer. I really admire you and sister-in-law Wu. I have the heart to let brother Xi live there for five or six days. I don''t know that my nephew still has one No human form... " Xiao Tongfeng''s eyes darkened when he heard it. He wanted to teach his son a lesson, but he never wanted to be insulted at will. "Bring down Wang Fu first, and I''ll give you a secret edict!" After some careful consideration, the king of Jin countered with Xiao Tongqing That won''t do! " However, Xiao Tongqing tilted his head and looked at Xiao Tongfeng, "if I fished out the person for you, what would you do if you changed your mind?" "Then how can I know if you will do something for me after you take the secret edict?" Xiao Tongfeng also stares. They fell into deadlock again. To put it bluntly, it''s all because they don''t trust each other enough. "Well, let''s find a middleman and put the secret edict in the hands of the middleman. If I can do it well, the secret edict will naturally belong to me. If I can''t do it well, you can go to the middleman and get it back." Xiao Tongqing also proposed. Xiao Tongfeng thinks this plan is feasible, but he doesn''t know it''s in Manchuria Who is the best person to be the middleman. "What do you think, Mr. Zhen?" Xiao Tongqing continued to suggest, "he is Xi Ge''er''s uncle. If I didn''t rescue Xi Ge''er, he would not give me the secret edict." Xiao Tongfeng also nodded and sent people to the town government to invite Tong Wei. Tong Wei heard that he wanted to be the middleman and agreed without saying a word. So under his witness, Xiao Tongfeng handed over the secret edict to him, and Xiao Tongqing readily agreed that he would bring down Wang Fu within three days. Three days later, Wang Fuli, the eunuch who was impeached by a court official, filled his own pocket with Zhu Pi''s power. Moreover, when King Xuan was still in charge, he colluded with Chen Yanzhen, the first and second minister of the cabinet at that time, to help Chen Yanzhen collect money, so that the words of the court official could not reach heaven. It is for this reason that Chen Yanzhen became so unscrupulous and became the first greedy person in the Liang Dynasty. As soon as the matter came out, the impeachment letter of the Minister of the central government flew to the cabinet like a piece of paper. And this matter has something to do with Wang Fu, the eunuch of Si Li. Naturally, he is not good to participate in this matter in person. After hearing the news, Jiang Yu, who was in the harem, was "shocked" and took Xiao Rong, the little emperor, with the guards, to arrest Wang Fu and send him to the prison for trial. Since Wang Fu was arrested, there was no shortage of Li supervisor. Therefore, Jiang Yi instructed Xiao Rong to promote Wang Quanyou, the eunuch of BingBi, to take the post of Li supervisor. Naturally, Wang Quanyou was overjoyed. Since then, he often went to the CI Ning palace to greet Jiang Yi. Of course, that''s what he said later. When Wang Fu fell, those people in shuntianfu naturally began to think again. So they find a prisoner to replace Xiao Ruixi, and then let the people of King Jin''s house take advantage of the night to pick up Xiao Ruixi from the back door of shuntianfu. The king of Jin sent him out of the city and sent him to the northwest Send it. Together with the princess of Jin who had already agreed before. The king of Jin, who had lost his imperial edict, felt that it was no longer necessary to stay in the capital. In addition, he had the idea of leaving before, so he quickly began to deploy. At the same time, Xiao Ruixuan also submitted a document to the court resigning from the post of commander of the Imperial Guard. Because Jiang Wan resented Jiang Wan''s pretending to be stupid, she agreed to Xiao Ruixuan''s request without hesitation. As a result, Jiang Wan''s trip to the northwest, which he had thought would not be put into action for a while and a half, actually took place in such a hurry. Looking at the housemaid cleaning the cage, Jiang Wan looked at the small courtyard where she had lived for three or four years with great emotion. She was reluctant to give up. Xiao Ruixuan comforted her and said, "I promise you, five years at most, we will be able to come back again!" Chapter 530 Five years Jiang Wan''s mind came up with the chaos of war in the last life, and her body was shaking. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan sees her, she quickly holds Jiang Wan and puts her head on her chest. Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s strong heartbeat, Jiang Wan felt relieved. Looking back on what she had experienced in her last life, we can''t just use panic to describe it. "Do you mean... To come or to come?" Jiang Wan was so greedy for the feeling of leaning on Xiao Ruixuan''s shoulder that he couldn''t help reaching out and encircling his waist. "Whether in this life or in the last one, Wang An is exposing his ambition step by step," said Xiao Ruixuan, embracing Jiang Wan. "Otherwise, this time, he will not think about the secret edict in our hands." Speaking of the imperial edict, Jiang Wan had an unspeakable regret. She did not expect that an imperial edict that could contain Jiang Yi turned out to be Xiao Ruixi''s life saving letter. At the thought of this, she was more or less reluctant. Now that the imperial edict is in Xiao Tongqing''s hands, who knows if he will still be the same as the last generation, mixing with Jiang Jian to bring disaster to the country and the people. Perhaps really should be that sentence, the total will come, unable to stop. "After returning to the northwest, I may not be able to accompany you as often as I am in the capital," Xiao Ruixuan said softly. "At that time, I may stay in the military camp for a longer time. After all, soldiers always have to bring them out by themselves to rest assured..." Jiang Wan''s back froze when she heard that. How could she forget that Xiao Ruixuan was a good general in the last life, and he would not be weak in this life. So she raised her head, showing a clear smile: "I know, I will arrange my own." It''s impossible to give up all the business of the capital''s stall. Xiao Ruixuan let the Nighthawk take over the business of the capital''s shadowless Pavilion, and Molly, who married the Nighthawk, naturally stayed. Jiang Wan simply let Molly take care of the bamboo garden. Because before and Qiao an discussed, he and Xiayi''s wedding must be held after his shujishi examination. Now there is still more than a year to go before his examination. After discussing with Qiao an, Xia Yi decides to go back to the Northwest with Jiang Wan first, and then discusses with Qiao an where to get married after the wedding. Now the most troublesome is Hu Jindou, lilac''s son. Before, because of the worry that de Ge''er had no company, Jiang Wan took Hu Jindou, Dingxiang''s son, into the house and occasionally ate and slept with de Ge''er. The relationship between the two little guys is very good. I didn''t think that now they were going to the northwest, but de Gore was in a little mood. Because Hu Jindou can''t go with him. "Jindou won''t go, neither will I!" De Ge''er sat in the room with a small mouth, sulking. "But young master, if you go to the northwest, there will be other children to play with you." Xieshi, the nurse, was enlightening. "No! I want Jindou! " After a while, de Ge''er felt that it was useless to talk to the nurse about it. So he jumped out of the arhat bed and ran to the main room alone. Seeing this, the nurse Xie quickly followed up and wanted to stop de Ge''er before he ran into the main room. Unexpectedly, although he was a small man, he was not slow in running, and he called out: "Niang, Niang, let''s go with Jindou!" Jiang Wan listened to the cry of her son outside the window, and with some apology, she laughed at the clove standing on the small platform. It turns out that these days, Hu Jindou is also unhappy at home. At first, clove also said that he was bullied by someone. After asking about it, I realized that it was because de Gore was going to the northwest. But for this matter, clove is also powerless, it can only persuade his son. But unexpectedly, always clever son suddenly said to himself: "Niang, can I go to the Northwest with de Ge Er?" Clove heard this, of course, was startled. "Why do you have this idea all of a sudden." Clove also some don''t understand of ask. "There is master Lanyi who can teach Kung Fu, and Mr. Jin who can speak astronomy and geography in the palace of King Jin..." Hu Jindou raised his small face and said to his mother seriously. Clove this just understand come over, in Jin Wang Fu, the son can contact with the ordinary things that can''t touch at all, learn the knowledge that can''t learn in ordinary days. So she quietly discussed with Hu fan. Hu fan also felt that if he had a chance to let his son follow him Growing up around you is definitely better than being around you and lilac. After the husband and wife had made a total, clove came to visit Jiang Wan in the palace of King Jin. By the way, she put forward her husband and wife''s idea. However, as soon as she got up with Jiang Wan, she heard de Ge''er yelling out of the window. She quickly stood up and saluted de Ge''er after de Ge''er entered the house. De Ge''er often gets along with Hu Jindou these days. Naturally, he knows clove. So as soon as he saw lilac, he ran to her and said: "mother Hu, let Jindou go to the Northwest with me! I promise he won''t be bullied! " Although this is the purpose of his trip, but after hearing this, clove still can''t help looking at Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan came down to the Kang, squatted in front of de Ge''er, looked into his eyes and said, "do you know what you were saying just now?" "I know!" De Ge Er''s voice is clear and clear to answer a way, "I want to let Hu''s mother agree that I take gold Dou to northwest!" "But do you know what that means?" Jiang Wan looked into de Ge Er''s eyes and said seriously, "if you take Jin Dou away, Jin Dou will not see his father and mother. If it is you, would you like to?" As soon as he heard this, he lowered his head slightly. Before, he only wanted to let Jindou accompany him, but never thought that Jindou would leave his family. "Can''t you take Jindou''s parents with you?" De Ge Er some tangle of ask a way Jindou''s father is the shopkeeper of your father''s shop. My mother also wants to take care of an embroidery shop. How can I leave without saying so? " Jiang Wan threw the problem back to de Ge''er. The little face of de Gore was even more wrinkled. Neither the left nor the right. Is he really going to be separated from Jindou? Just when de Ge''er wanted to give up, Hu Jindou suddenly appeared outside the door, and then said timidly, "madam, I''d like to follow de Ge''er to the northwest!" Jiang Wan looked at the villain outside the door unexpectedly, and Dingxiang explained apologetically: "this is why I came to see your wife. Because I don''t know if it can be said, I let Jindou wait in the teahouse. Unexpectedly, he ran over so unruly and asked her to forgive me." Chapter 531 Jiang Wan shook her hand to lilac, indicating that it was not the time for her to say this. Then she waved to Hu Jindou, motioned him to come to his side, let Hu Jindou and de Ge''er stand side by side, and asked, "do you really think about it? If you follow us to the northwest, you will not see your parents in two or three years "Jindou knows, Jindou is not afraid!" Hu Jindou''s voice is very nice, with children''s unique soft said, "and Mr. Jin said, a good man should be ambitious!" Jiang Wan picked eyebrows unexpectedly. "Oh? What else did Mr. Jin say? " Jiang Wan couldn''t help teasing him. "Mr. Jin also said that people are good from books!" But this time, it was de Ge''er who answered Jiang Wan, "Mr. Jin said that only after reading a book, can he understand a lot of truth, and know that a gentleman does something and doesn''t do something!" "Is that what Mr. Jin said?" Because she felt that the children were still young, Jiang Wan didn''t rush to enlighten him, but she didn''t expect to live in de ge''erju However, it will also "drop the book bag" in a decent way. "Well," de Ge''er nodded cautiously, his eyes full of hope. "Mr. Jin also said to us," brother Kong Huai, we are united; Make friends and score, sharpen the rules Listening to her son''s effortless recitation of a thousand words, Jiang Wan was even more surprised. She couldn''t help wondering whether it was time to find a husband for de Ge''er. But listening to the two children''s words, Jiang Wan also looks at clove. After all, Hu Jindou is her child, and Jiang Wan doesn''t want to help clove make any decisions. Clove see everyone has said this, there is nothing to hide. "Madam, I have discussed with Jindou''s father. If madam is willing to take Jindou with him, it''s his destiny." after all, she had served Jiang Wan before. Dingxiang didn''t have much scruples when talking with Jiang Wan, so she said frankly, "I hope that madam and Shizi don''t think he''s stupid, so let him be a little boy with the eldest son." When clove got married, Jiang Wan released her name, but in her heart, she still regarded herself as Jiang Wan''s servant and her son Hu Jindou as her son. As soon as Jiang Wan saw her resolute attitude and didn''t seem to make a temporary decision, she would fight with de Ge''er and Hu Jin: "remember what you two said today. When you get to the northwest, I will find a master for you two to enlighten you." When de Ge''er heard this, he naturally jumped three feet high with Hu Jindou in his arms. He was very excited and said to Hu Jindou, "Jindou, do you hear me? You can follow us to the northwest! " At night, Jiang Wan talked about it with Xiao Ruixuan and asked Mr. Jin, "I don''t know if he will come back with us?" On hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "he is the counselor around me. Naturally, it''s where I go and where he goes. Well, why do you suddenly think of asking him?" "It seems that de Ge''er likes Mr. Jin very much and wants Mr. Jin to help de Ge''er enlighten him. I wonder if he has the time?" Jiang Wan shared her worries with Xiao Ruixuan. Xiao Ruixuan thought for a moment and said, "when I go back to the northwest, my energy will mainly be on training, and other affairs may have to be handled by Mr. Jin, so he will stay in the mansion most of the time." "In terms of time, there should be no problem, but I''m not sure if Mr. Jin is willing to take over these jobs. Let''s go and ask him in person tomorrow." Xiao Ruixuan also proposed. Jiang Wan thinks that''s the same reason. So the next day, she ordered someone to prepare an eight color gift box and went with Xiao Ruixuan to Mr. Jin''s tea tasting hall. Seeing the couple coming together and the eight color gift box Jiang Wan specially prepared, Mr. Jin probably guessed their intention. He sat in the empty hall with a smile. All the books he used to read had been put into the cage so that he could start at any time. After listening to Jiang Wan''s opening remarks, Mr. Jin also said with a broad smile: "if I can teach young master, it''s my honor! I just hope that Shizi and his wife don''t think that I''m a good person and I''m not good at it. What I''ve studied is not good for the imperial examination. " "Mr. Jin is joking." But Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile to Mr. Jin, "where can we use the way of imperial examination to become a scholar? We just want our children to have more knowledge and broaden their horizons, and Mr. Jin is the best choice. " Mr. Jin also knew that Xiao Ruixuan was telling the truth, so he would not refuse. So the two sides agreed that when they returned to the northwest Jin palace and everything was settled down, they would let de Ge''er come to pay homage to their teachers. Mr. Jin took an hour every day to teach de Ge''er''s lessons. After everything was settled here, Jiang Wan asked people to tell clove the good news. Dingxiang and his wife read "Amitabha" at home and thought it might be a good choice to send their son to Jiang Wan. What makes clove even more unexpected is that she finds that she is pregnant again, and if Jindou is not around her, she can better raise the baby and have a baby. Because they have to deal with some trivial matters every day, when they are really ready to leave, it is the end of July. Although it''s still hot in the daytime, it''s as cool as water at night. They are a group of 20 or 30 cars, which stop and go all the way. It''s not like they''re out on the road, but like a rich man''s outing. Fortunately, the guards who are in charge of the guard are those dark guards that Xiao Ruixuan trains on weekdays All of them were valiant, and they also played the banner of King Jin''s mansion, which made the bandits along the way have to think more before they started. As a result, they all went smoothly along the way and were hardly disturbed. Thinking that he was about to arrive at Yinzhou, where the Jin palace was located, Xiao Ruixuan decided to take a temporary rest in an ancient temple beside the road. After a little rectification, he went to Yinzhou again. So they all got out of the carriage and went to the temple. Although it''s an ancient temple, it''s not that nobody takes care of it. It''s just that there are not many monks practicing here, and there are not many Buddhist temples for pilgrims to rest on weekdays. Therefore, Xiao Ruixuan can only arrange the men in one place and the women''s family in another place, and let them rest early, so that they can continue their journey tomorrow morning. However, when they were sleeping until the middle of the night, they suddenly heard someone cry in horror: "someone robbed the child!" The whole temple woke up from sleep. Chapter 532 It''s Xie''s voice! Jiang Wan in her sleep was awakened by this sound. She suddenly sat up, habitually to push people around, do not want to push a empty. She then remembered that Xiao Ruixuan was resting in the front yard, accompanied by Lanyi and Xiayi. See Jiang Wan sat up, in front of her to serve Xiayi quickly came forward and said: "Lanyi has gone out to check, please wait a moment." Jiang Wan nodded, but he got out of bed with his shoes. As soon as Xia Yi saw it, she quickly took a piece of clothes to help Jiang Wan put it on. At this time, LAN Yi, who went out to inquire about the news, rushed back: "just now, a group of bandits suddenly broke into the house of the eldest son, and then took Jindou away!" "What?" Jiang Wan was so surprised that she almost lost her footing, "what do you say? Has Jindou been taken away "Yes! This meeting son Xie Shi is still in a state of shock to embrace big childe to shiver LAN Yi and Jiang Wan said. As soon as Jiang Wan heard that he could not sit still, he hurried out of the door and went to the Zen room where de Ge''er lived. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Xie holding de Ge''er in the corner of the wall, and de Ge''er, who was sleepy, didn''t come to react quickly. She just half set her eyes and murmured: "nanny..." That Xie Shi hugs de Ge Er in the bosom more tightly. As soon as Xie looked up and saw Jiang Wan, he quickly got out of bed with de Ge''er in his arms. Then he knelt down in front of Jiang Wan and said, "Madam... Jin Dou... Jin Dou him..." "What happened?" Although Jiang Wan''s heart was also very confused, she forced down her emotion and asked with a frown. "I don''t know what''s going on," Xie cried. "I got up in the middle of the night to see if my brother had kicked the quilt. After helping the eldest son to cover the quilt, I went to help Jindou to cover the quilt. As a result, two people in black came in. I was so scared that I didn''t know what to do. One of them couldn''t help sharing He picked up the golden fight and rushed out of the door... When I chased out, I couldn''t even see anyone. " Jiang Wanzheng frowned and wondered what was going on, while Xiao Ruixuan rushed over with Duan Mingfeng. Jiang Wan repeated what Xie had just told her to Xiao Ruixuan, then looked at Xie and said, "I didn''t miss anything just now, did I?" Xie shook his head: "that''s what the lady said. The two men came and went quickly and covered their faces. I didn''t even see what they looked like." "Well, why did they take Jindou away?" Xiao Ruixuan guessed that it might be the bandits nearby. "Maybe they just want to capture anyone?" Jiang Wan also guessed, "did you find any documents or notes in the temple? I can''t think of anything else for these people except ransom to take away a child! " Xiao Ruixuan also nodded, and told Duan Mingfeng to lead people to search around, and then found it on the eaves outside Xie''s gatehouse A letter pinned with a flying knife. So they spread out the letter and began to read it with the dim oil lamp in the meditation room. If as Jiang Wan expected, the other party really tied the child for ransom. Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan both breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the letter. If you just want a ransom, it''s much easier. Since the other party wants money, he will not hurt Hu Jindou as a hostage. "It''s just that the letter doesn''t seem to say where to exchange ransom and hostages?" Jiang Wan read the letter over and over again, but he didn''t say a word more except that the other side asked for a ransom of two thousand taels of silver. After listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Xiao Ruixuan took over the letter and read it word by word. Then he guessed, "if so, these people should come again! Tomorrow, everyone has to be anxious to look for children, to make each other feel like they are The captured Jindou is very important to us "Jindou is very important to us Hearing what Xiao Ruixuan said, Jiang Wan quickly corrected him. She had promised lilac that she would take Jindou as her own child. But how many days did they leave the capital? How can she have the face to see lilac again! Listening to his parents'' conversation, de Ge''er, who had been lying in Xie''s arms before, looked around and saw again. As expected, he didn''t find Jin Dou. He was so anxious that he cried. He cried and blamed himself: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have changed quilts with Jindou!" Jiang Wan looked strangely at the nurse Xie. There was an embarrassment on Xie''s face: "before going to bed, my brother suddenly said that he wanted to change the quilt cover with Jindou, because I couldn''t beat him, so I changed the quilt cover of Gongzi and Jindou..." Just now, because she was worried that her wife would punish herself, she just got married I didn''t dare to talk about changing quilts. Jiang Wan looked at the bed, and sure enough, there were two small quilts on it. One is made of plain cotton and the other is made of brocade. Jiang Wan can finally understand why the robbers took Jindou away. They must have taken the golden bucket covered with brocade quilt as a dagger. That''s the wrong person. As soon as she thought that Jin Dou was acting for de Ge''er, Jiang Wan''s heart was pulled up, and she looked at Xiao Ruixuan with some tangled eyes. The original target of the other party or her children! Xiao Ruixuan patted her on the back and said, "this is it. No matter who is taken away, he should have the consciousness of being cleared up if he dares to have trouble with the people in the Jin palace." With that, Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes burst out a faint light. Because of this incident, the people who were originally scheduled to start early the next morning had to stay in the ancient temple. And Xiao Ruixuan asked people to report to the local government. As soon as the government heard that it was the king''s residence of Jin who had been robbed, it was too scared to neglect. The county master cursed the bandits for being ignorant of the current situation, and even dared to break ground on Tai Sui''s head! On the other hand, he quickly sent the most effective Constable Zhao to take people to the ancient temple to investigate the scene. The constable Zhao was about thirty-five-six years old. He was not tall, but he was very capable. Because of the people coming and going in de Ge''er''s room yesterday, the scene has already been completely destroyed, but Constable Zhao is still very responsible to find their own clues. When he saw the letter left by the other party, he couldn''t help but sigh. When he picked up the Throwing Knife, it seemed that he had gained something. Duan Mingfeng, who had been with him all the time, hugged his fists and asked, "did you find this bad master? We are still in a hurry to save our young master! " Because of Xiao Ruixuan''s and Jiang Wan''s instructions, they all claim that the young master of Jin palace was the one who was abducted. Chapter 533 "These two things remind me of an old friend!" Constable Zhao didn''t hide it either. He and Duan mingfengdao, who was in charge of the investigation, said, "it was with this man''s generous support that I got through the most difficult period. At that time, I saw that he had used such a throwing knife. " At first, Duan Mingfeng felt as if he saw hope after listening to the words of constable Zhao. But when he heard that Constable Zhao called him a brother, Shun Jian withered again. "Since you are a righteous person, how can you do such dirty work?" Duan Mingfeng said somewhat disappointed. Then Constable Zhao laughed and said, "I didn''t make it clear at the beginning. I just looked at the flying knife and felt it." Duan Mingfeng sighed, but then he thought, "since your brother and the robbers use the same throwing knives, maybe let him have a look at them. What can he know? It''s better than letting us play around here, isn''t it? " "That''s what I said, but my brother is not in Yinzhou Even if it takes 800 Li to finish a letter, it will take me two days to finish it Then Constable Zhao said helplessly, "what''s more, with his humble rank, he is not qualified to use 800 Li to speed up. It''s better to think of other ways than to waste time on it. " Duan Mingfeng also knows that they can''t stay here for a long time, so they have to follow the advice of constable Zhao. While they were still searching for clues, the little monk in charge of fetching water in the ancient temple brought back a letter. The content of the letter is to ask them to prepare the money, then go to Yinzhou river five miles away, hand in the money and hand in the replacement. Looking at the letter, Xiao Ruixuan sneered. Yinzhou is located in the northwest of China where there is a shortage of water. And the other party even dare to meet on the water, naturally thinking that there are not many people who can catch him on the water, so it is easier for him to escape. But Xiao Ruixuan''s own soldiers came from all over the world, and many of them came from Jiangnan. It can be said that Fushui is a skill of self urination. Only in order to catch people, we have to find a person who can stabilize the other party, and let the other party relax their vigilance, so that they can rush forward. However, he thought about it, except for himself, as if there was no better candidate. Just as he was thinking about how to deploy the operation, Constable Zhao looked at the robber''s letter and said to Xiao Ruixuan, "shiziye, let me go!" "I have just read this letter carefully, and I feel more and more that the other party is a benefactor to me." Constable Zhao did not tell Xiao Ruixuan, "if it was him, I would persuade him to go astray." Seeing the appearance of constable Zhao''s oath, Xiao Ruixuan, though worried, chose to believe him. On the second day, at the time agreed in the letter, Duan Mingfeng disguised himself as the long follower of constable Zhao, followed him to the center of Yinzhou River in a light boat. Although the Yinzhou river is not wide, it turns a big bend here. The river whirls here, forming a water area that looks like a big lake. The villagers along the coast are happy to fish and catch shrimps here. It''s just that it''s still early today. There is a thick fog on the whole water surface. As soon as the ship is two or three meters away, it seems that she lost her way in the thick fog. Even if the sailor was an old master, he was at a loss for this aimless advance. At this time, a sound of pottery flute suddenly sounded in the fog. After hearing this, Constable Zhao cried excitedly across the fog: "the other party is coming, but is it elder brother Su Tu Ping?" The sound of the pottery flute on the opposite side suddenly stopped. After a while, he replied, "are you brother Zhao?" "It''s me!" Constable Zhao couldn''t wait to let the old man of the boat pull in the direction that Tao whispered just now. As expected, he faintly saw a boat in the thick fog. The man on the ship was su Tu Ping, who had helped Constable Zhao before. The constable Zhao was very excited to see his former life-saving benefactor, while Duan Mingfeng, who accompanied him, coughed gently, indicating that the constable Zhao should not forget the real purpose of his trip. Su Tu Ping also wondered why he met Constable Zhao here. Then Constable Zhao said with Su Tu Ping, "brother Su, well, how did you start this robbery and extortion?" Su Tu Ping''s face changed and he said, "it''s not because I want to vote It''s not easy for the prince of Jin in the northwest to meet him empty handed. He just wants to make a few tickets on the way between the rich and the poor, so that he can get a gift to meet the prince of Jin! " On hearing this, Constable Zhao shook his head and said, "do you still want to take refuge with King Jin? Do you know who you hijacked? What you have robbed is the young master of King Jin''s mansion. You said that you have committed such a crime. How can King Jin accept you? " Su Tu Ping''s face turned black when he heard this, and he cried bitterly in his heart. In the past two years, it''s not easy to live anywhere, so many people have moved their minds to go to the king of Jin in the northwest. After learning that the king of Jin will return from the capital these days, everyone will be ready to meet the king of Jin. Naturally, Su Tu Ping was embarrassed to come empty handed, so he moved his mind. Coincidentally, the flood rushed to the Dragon King temple. If such a thing happened, it would be almost impossible for him to get ahead of the king of Jin. Su Tu Ping was a little frustrated when he thought that he had made such a big effort, but in the end he got nothing. He also looked up to the sky and sighed a long time, let the hand behind him catch Hu Jin The bucket was brought out. As soon as Hu Jindou saw Duan Mingfeng on the opposite ship, he struggled, but he was blocked and couldn''t speak at all. Su Tu Ping sighed, then bowed his hand to Constable Zhao and said, "brother, since some things have been done, there is no way to go back. I can''t go back empty handed after I have done this vote. Brother, can you bring the money I want? Let''s hand in the money, let''s hand in the people, and don''t talk about it. " Constable Zhao also knew that Su Tu Ping could not help himself, so he took out Xiao Ruixuan''s prepared banknote from his arms and said, "of course, the money is ready, but brother Su, are you really going to go down this road?" Su Tu Ping also said with a smile: "it''s already like this. I can only go one step at a time. Money is not everything, but it''s absolutely impossible without money. Brother, I''m short of money now. It''s time to use money." Then he extended his hand to Constable Zhao. Constable Zhao hesitated and handed the bank note to Su Tu Ping, while Hu Jindou was released. Chapter 534 Hu Jindou, who didn''t know how he had been through the day and night, could not help crying with Duan Mingfeng after returning to the boat on the side of constable Zhao. Duan Mingfeng comforted him. Because Hu Jindou is still a child after all, even an adult may not be able to bear such a thing. When Su Tu Ping saw that he had the money, he was ready to withdraw. Duan Mingfeng took out a firecracker like object from his skirt, lit it with a fire fold and threw it into the sky. After a whistling sound, the firecracker burst out a gorgeous fireworks in the sky, so that people on both boats could not help looking up. At first, Su Tu Ping was still wondering why he chose to set off fireworks at this time, but suddenly he heard the sound of fighting in all directions in the thick fog. First he was surprised, then he looked at Constable Zhao with a hesitant face and said, "did you bring other people?" Xiao Ruixuan didn''t inform Constable Zhao of his plan in advance, so Constable Zhao was also at a loss at the moment. Duan Mingfeng protected Hu Jindou behind him and said, "I''m the general of King Jin''s mansion. How dare you abduct people under my eyes? Prepare to die With that, Duan Mingfeng put on a look of attack, startled the other side Some of the boat''s own confusion. As a result, the whole ship began to sway from side to side. That Su Tu Ping seemed to see the flowery airs of Duan Ming Feng, and scolded the people on his boat: "what''s the mess? There''s only one person on the other side. We have so many people. Are we afraid that one of them will not succeed? " With that, he also pulled out his waist sword, secretly thought, as long as the other party dare to attack himself, then he will not be polite. Just when they confront each other, Su Tu Ping finds that Duan Mingfeng''s mouth is slightly upward. Just when he feels strange, he suddenly catches up with a big net from the sky. Originally hiding in the thick fog, the big ship slowly appeared. Then Su Tu Ping found that he was besieged by seven or eight ships. He was a little indignant and used his sword to chop the net. He didn''t know that after cutting it for a long time, the net still didn''t move. On this side, Constable Zhao, who was on the same boat with Duan Mingfeng, was also surprised. Mingming emperor Shizi of Jin Dynasty said that he just wanted him to explore the truth. It would be better if he could change people back by the way. But what about the subsequent siege? In the eyes of elder brother Su, who once helped him, who did he become? Duan Mingfeng slapped the head Constable Zhao''s back with a smile and said with a smile, "well done, I''ll let the prince reward you well!" But at the moment, the head Constable Zhao''s mind was in a mess. He was so confused that he didn''t know how to get ashore. Xiao Ruixuan has been waiting for them on the shore. When he saw Constable Zhao, he hugged his fist and said with a smile, "I''m very grateful to Constable Zhao for this trip!" Constable Zhao''s face was a little embarrassed, while Su Tu Ping, who was coming down from the ship, was a little stunned and glared at Constable Zhao. I can''t believe that the man who was talking to him on the ship just now was the one who brought people to catch him Zhao Zhengrong, I really misunderstood you! " When Su Tu Ping passed by Constable Zhao, he spat fiercely. Zhao Zhengrong''s face was hot. He wanted to explain something for himself, but he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to say it. After all, at this time, what you say makes people feel a little pale. He looked to the side of the king of Jin Shizi, thinking about whether he can say a few words for brother Su in front of him. But then he thought that he was just a small captor. He was the superior Prince of Jin. What qualification could he have to say more about him? On the one hand, Zhao Zhengrong was annoyed at his good intentions for doing bad things, but on the other hand, he was thinking about how to say this to King Shizi of Jin. In hesitation, but heard the side of the king of Jin Shizi suddenly stopped the crowd, and then walked to Su Tu Ping''s front. He half squinted and looked at Su Tu Ping cautiously. After a long time, he said, "your name is Su? Tu Ping, from southern Shaanxi? " Su Tu Ping thought that since he had been arrested, he probably didn''t have any good fruit to eat, so he looked up and said: "exactly!" Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan seemed to have a great interest in Su Tu Ping, and then said, "there is an old mother in your family, but she died in the famine years ago. You want to join the army alone, but you are defeated because you have no way?" For a while, Su Tu Ping''s face turned red and white. Although he didn''t understand why the other party would know his own details, even Zhao Zhengrong couldn''t know so much about these things. He turned his head and said rather unconvinced: "who said I was a bandit?" But he also admitted that at present, it is estimated that it is not far from the grass. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan burst into laughter after hearing this: "it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get there!" People around are very puzzled about how shiziye suddenly said such words. You look at me and I look at you, but I find that we are all at a loss. However, Xiao Ruixuan doesn''t care about people''s reaction, but looks at Su Tu Ping "Su Tu Ping, I intend to recruit you under my command. What do you think?" As soon as Xiao Ruixuan''s words came out, everyone was in an uproar. Su Tu Ping couldn''t believe his ears. When he was arrested today, he knew that he couldn''t do well, and he was ready to be sent to an official. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t mention his abduction, but he had to recruit himself. Where is such a good thing in the world? "Are you joking with me?" Su Tu Ping, who was still tied to his hands, asked suspiciously. "Do you think I''m joking like this?" Xiao Ruixuan looked at Su Tu Ping with a straight face and said that Su Tu Ping was brave and good at fighting in his last life. In the last life, Su Tu Ping was a great general under his command. He was not only able to lead the troops in war, but also very righteous, which won the hearts of the soldiers. Most importantly, he has always been loyal to himself. This time he wanted to return to the northwest, he also wanted to find five powerful generals under his previous account, and Su Tu Ping was one of them! In the last life, when he discovered Su Tu Ping, he was just a small flag. Because of his outstanding achievements, he came up with his idea. In this life, seeing him dressed as a bandit, Xiao Ruixuan is still a little worried. Is the former commander Su OK? Su Tu Ping also came out of a strong shock. He vaguely remembers that Zhao Zhengrong once told himself on the ship that he was tied by a man from the Jin palace, and that this man should also be a man from the Jin palace. At this time, however, he recruited himself into the army. Did he have any intention to torture himself with lynching in the army? With such a little effort, Su Tu Ping had made up all kinds of possibilities. Chapter 535 Xiao Ruixuan did not urge him, but stood quietly in front of him, waiting for his answer. It seems that if Su Tu Ping doesn''t nod his head, he doesn''t intend to leave. The people around him also held their breath at the moment, especially those who were caught together with Su Tu Ping. They looked at Su Tu Ping with hope. It seems that the results of the two methods are the same, but their positions in the army are quite different. It would be a blessing in disguise if they could join the army of King Jin. So everyone''s eyes all looked at Su Tu Ping, which made Su Tu Ping feel like he was on his back. Su Tu Ping is not stupid either. He thinks it''s an opportunity right now, but he doesn''t want to follow Xiao Ruixuan without paying the price. But in front of you, it''s not easy to bargain. Xiao Ruixuan seemed to see what he was thinking. He was neither angry nor angry and said with a smile: "everyone has been busy all morning. It''s better to find a place for me Let''s have a meal first. " Duan Mingfeng and others naturally cheered. But the people Su Tu Ping brought all looked at Su Tu Ping. Su Tu Ping could only smile. Under the present circumstances, is there any choice for him? Because Xiao Ruixuan was not familiar with the local area, he had to ask Zhao Zhengrong if there were any good teahouses and restaurants here. Although Zhao Zhengrong was still wondering why shiziye''s attitude was different when he saw elder brother Su, he still respectfully said: "this place is remote, not as prosperous as a big town, and there is no tea house and wine shop. But there is a fishing village not far away. It''s still feasible for those fishermen''s village women to cook a table or two with seven or eight hundred copper coins." Xiao Ruixuan also knew that Zhao Zhengrong was telling the truth. If it wasn''t for the local people who didn''t live in the front of the village or in the back of the shop, he wouldn''t have wronged Jiang Wan that they lived in the ancient temple. "All right!" Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "fishing village is fishing village! Constable Zhao, lead the way. " Under the leadership of Zhao Zhengrong, they went to the fishing village by the river Go. In the fishing village, there are fishermen who have been fishing for generations. For decades, they have never met strangers except those who come to the village regularly to collect fish. Seeing this group of people coming all the way, and some people with guys, these simple fishermen did not know what happened, so they were scared away. Only the head of the village, who was a little faltering, came up with a crutch and asked anxiously, "what do you want to do here, heroes "Old man, don''t be nervous," Zhao Zhengrong quickly stepped forward with his feet raised and took out his captor''s token. "We are just hungry and want to find a place to have lunch." "Lunch?" Then the old village head glanced at the crowd and estimated in his heart that there were no less than thirty or fifty people in this group. If there were three or five people, he would invite them to his own home. But at present, so many people dare not bring them to their home. "Old man, we don''t eat your village for nothing." Seeing this, Duan Mingfeng took out two ingots of silver from his pocket and put them into the old man''s hand. The silver is five taels of one ingot, and this move is ten taels of silver When the ordinary fisherman had a year''s harvest, the old man was very happy. He led the people to his home and asked his old woman and daughter-in-law to prepare a banquet. Because of the money, the old woman and daughter-in-law of the village head''s family worked very hard and called the daughter-in-law of several neighboring families to help. So not long ago, three hot meals were placed in front of Xiao Ruixuan and others. After they sat down, Xiao Ruixuan and Su Tu Ping said, "if you have anything to say, you can say it clearly. If I can make a decision, it''s not ambiguous." On the way to the fishing village, Su Tu Ping had already made a draft in his heart and decided what he wanted to fight for with Xiao Ruixuan. Therefore, after sitting down this time, he put it in front of Xiao Ruixuan one by one. Xiao Ruixuan listened, and a faint smile appeared on her face. This Su Tu Ping is as organized as he was in the last life. He is the same as he was in the past. He never procrastinates. What''s more, he knows exactly what he wants. These two points are the reason why I was willing to reuse him in my last life. "I can help you and your brothers become soldiers," said Xiao Ruixuan He said frankly, "even I can give you a small general flag, but in the future, you have to fight for it by yourself. If you have the ability, it''s not impossible to give you a thousand households in the future." As a matter of fact, Su Tu Ping, the last generation, has already served as a general around him. It''s nothing to say about a small family. But now Su Tu Ping and his subordinates were shocked. After all, they are just a group of bandits now. "Is that true?" Before Su Tu Ping wanted to join the army, he thought that he would also do something in the army, and then he made contributions. Now he has a chance to put it in front of him, and it''s still a small flag, so that he doesn''t have to be separated from his brothers. Naturally, he is very excited after hearing it. "Why should I lie to you?" Xiao Ruixuan looked at him and said, "do you think I''m just teasing you when I''m sitting here with you?" Su Tu Ping also felt that his worry was superfluous. After all, they were the first ones to offend them, and there is no need to talk with them here in their status. "Can I ask one more question?" But I don''t understand the question in my heart, Sue Tu Ping felt that he could not make a decision at ease. "Why did shiziye want to recruit me?" Xiao Ruixuan looked at Su Tu Ping and said with a smile: "because I''m gambling on your future!" An ambiguous word, but let Su Tu Ping have the pleasure of meeting a bosom friend. If he didn''t ask for the future, he would not have been so dangerous, and he would not have met the prince of Jin by mistake. Is this what people often say about the fate between people? It can be said that after drinking, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t go to the temple to find Jiang Wan until his strength dissipated and he changed his clothes. Xiao Ruixuan told his subordinates to send Hu Jindou back first. The nurse Xie first helped Jindou change his clean clothes, while Jiang Wan accompanied the two children to lunch. After playing for a while, he coaxed them to sleep. When she saw Xiao Ruixuan, she came out of the meditation room where her son Xiao Lingde was resting. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw her, she was excited and rushed over He picked up Jiang Wan and made a circle. Chapter 536 It''s not too much for two people to be intimate in private. But it''s the first time for Xiao Ruixuan to hold himself around in full view of the public. Jiang Wan blushed, grabbed Xiao Ruixuan''s clothes and said, "what''s crazy? Put me down quickly!" The people around Jiang Wan were all smiling, exchanging a look and turning around. Xiao Ruixuan discovered his impoliteness. He put Jiang Wan back on the ground awkwardly, then pretended that nothing had happened, and said in a soft voice with Jiang Wan, "guess who I saw today?" Jiang Wan looked at him suspiciously. With her understanding of Xiao Ruixuan, he must have met some different people today, which would make him a little overjoyed. But who can be so charming? Jiang Wan frowned and thought, but he couldn''t think of a reason Come on. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw Jiang Wan, she didn''t want to embarrass her any more. So he leaned over Jiang Wan''s ear and said Su Tu Ping''s name gently. Jiang Wan''s eyes also brightened. In her last life, when she was with Xiao Ruixuan, she often heard him talk about the anecdotes of the powerful generals around her. Su Tu Ping is one of them. She can still remember clearly that in the last life, Su Tu Ping took 500 single riders to the grassland of Tartars. He not only made a lot of money himself, but also brought back the leader of a tartar tribe. At that time, it was a sensation for the government and the public. For this reason, Jiang Yi clapped his hands and said that he would give Su Tu Ping a big reward. It never occurred to me that in this life, Xiao Ruixuan met him again, and then, like in the previous life, brought him under his command. Jiang Wan is really happy for Xiao Ruixuan. Because the captive Hu Jindou came back safely, Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan told them to go down separately and let everyone pack up and prepare to go to Yinzhou early the next morning. It''s probably the past few days of staying in the ancient temple that have given everyone time to conserve their energy. Originally thought to go on a whole day''s journey, actually only took half a day to arrive. When their carriage just came to the gate of Yinzhou City, the servants of King Jin''s mansion came to meet them from a long distance. The Ding family first gave Xiao Ruixuan a thousand calls, then invited Jiang Wan An across the curtain, and then respectfully said: "little Shi Rui, at the order of Mrs. Shi, is waiting for the emperor and his wife to enter the city." Shirley? Mrs. stone? Jiang Wan in the carriage was a little surprised. Is it hard to find that in the northwest Jin palace, the princess of Jin is not the master of the family? It''s just that she, sitting in the carriage, can''t ask Xiao Ruixuan more questions. Only Xiao Ruixuan outside the car said, "I''m sorry to be in charge of stone." Then the carriage began to move again, and soon there was a very lively sound of the market outside the carriage. Xiao Lingde and Xiao Lingyi, who are in the same car with Jiang Wan, can''t help but lift the curtain curiously and look at the colorful world outside. Jiang Wan then found that the city of Yinzhou was as busy as the capital. A road paved with stones was four or five feet wide, which could hold six carriages at the same time. And on both sides of the road, there are also many shops, and people come and go, which is very lively. "Mother, mother, can we go down and play?" Xiao Lingyi raised her small face and looked at Jiang Wan expectantly. "Yes, but not today." Jiang Wan also hugged her daughter and said with a smile, "after we settle down in the Jin palace here, let mother Luo take you out to play, OK?" As soon as Xiao Lingyi heard that she had fun, she nodded happily Later, he pushed his little head to the side of his brother Xiao Lingde, as if he wanted to remember the prosperity of the road in his mind. From time to time, the two little guys pointed to the shop outside the car and cried happily, "I''m going to have a look here" and "I''m going to buy that one.". Jiang Wan looked at the children with a smile, and her heart was filled with happiness. The jinwangfu in the northwest is located in the middle of Yinzhou city. The jinwangfu is not so much in the center as the whole Yinzhou city is built around the jinwangfu. Seeing their motorcade coming, the servants of King Jin''s mansion opened the corner door early and unloaded the threshold to make their cars and horses unimpeded all the way until Yimen stopped. Xiao Ruixuan got off the horse first, took Xiao Lingde and Xiao Lingyi out of the carriage first, then took Jiang Wan''s hand and let her step on the stool to get off the carriage. But before Jiang Wanren could stand still, he heard someone behind him say with a smile, "ouch, I used to only hear that shiziye and his wife were deeply attached to each other. Today, when I see them, it''s true." As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she subconsciously took the hand that Xiao Ruixuan held. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan held it more tightly. She had to turn around and saw a woman in rose gold brocade on the top of the door. The woman had a gold hairpin on her head, a gold bracelet on her wrist and a gold ring on her finger. It seemed that she was more particular about her style than the princess of Jin. "Mrs. stone!" Just when Jiang Wan was still secretly surprised, Xiao Ruixuan took her and bowed slightly to the woman. So she is Mrs. Shi! Jiang Wan slightly picked eyebrows. This is Mrs. Shi who gave birth to two sons and was close to the imperial concubine of Jin Dynasty! In order to deal with her, the current Princess of Jin had to take another concubine for the prince of Jin, and Mrs. Jiang came to win the favor. Jiang Wan was full of interest in her. Obviously feeling Jiang Wan''s gaze, Mrs. Shi looked at her tenderly and nodded to smile at her. Jiang Wan was surprised to find that Mrs. Shi was laughing, and she had some Master Kong Kong Shen Ni who looked like Xiao Ruixuan. When she had given birth to a child in Xishan other hospital in the capital, she felt that the identity of Kong Kong Shen Ni was unusual. Especially when she saw the respectful and scared eyes of Princess Jin, she had a guess in her heart. But her eyes, after all, did not hide from the eyes of Kongkong shenni. Kongkong shenni tells Jiang Wan that she is Mei Ruolan, Xiao Ruixuan''s biological mother, but she asks Jiang Wan to keep the secret for her. Now, in the northwest Jin palace, there is a man who is so similar to Kongkong shenni, which makes Jiang Wan guess again. But Mrs. Shi didn''t care so much. She came forward with a smile and said, "have you worked hard all the way? Ziyan pavilion has been built for you Pick it up, take advantage of the time is still early, first go to wash and rest, and then our family eat dinner together Listening to Mrs. Shi''s words, Jiang Wan is more convinced of his previous guess, in this northwest Jin palace, the master is really Mrs. Shi! Chapter 537 Xiao Ruixuan naturally followed the good. He led Jiang Wan''s hand through the door of the instrument, and saw several green curtain cars that Shi Fu had ordered people to park there. Xiao Ruixuan helped Jiang Wan into the car first, and then jumped into the car himself. Xiao Lingde and Xiao Lingyi got on the bus under the care of their respective nannies, while the other maids quietly followed behind the green curtain car. The space in the green curtain car is not big. After sitting down for two people, there is not much space left. Jiang Wan leaned against Xiao Ruixuan, lazily stretched out her hand, lifted the curtain of the car, and looked at the scenery of the mansion. Although in Jiang Wan''s impression, the Northwest has been short of water, there is a large artificial lake in the Jin palace, and there is an island in the center of the lake, which is connected with the shore by a stone bridge. There are swans, wild ducks, mandarin ducks and other things in the lake. From time to time, we can see swans flying close to the water in groups, flapping their wings. It''s very spectacular. The pavilions and pavilions are built on the slightly higher hillsides around, and the eaves flying corners are looming in the trees, which is another kind of wind. Seeing that Jiang Wan has been looking at the scenery outside the car, Xiao Ruixuan is with her He said with a smile: "this is good in the northwest. Unlike every inch of land and money in the capital, the whole Jin palace in the northwest is built according to the pattern of gardens in the south of the Yangtze River. The courtyard is far away from each other and will not interfere with each other. No matter where you are in the courtyard, you can see the beautiful scenery of the lakes and mountains in the middle. It''s really refreshing." Jiang Wan put down the curtain with a smile, leaned on Xiao Ruixuan and said, "this lady Shi looks like she is very powerful." "Isn''t that what it looks like?" But Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "if she hadn''t lived in the back house, with the personality of the princess of Jin, she would have made a mess of the house long ago. After you get along with them for a long time, you will know the means of Mrs. Shi." Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, Jiang Wan felt thoughtful. Xiao Ruixuan''s attitude towards Mrs. Shi is quite different from that towards the princess of Jin, as if this Shi Fu was the real princess of Jin. Is that the days after that, I''d better respect this lady a little bit? Just thinking about it, the green curtain car they were sitting on stopped in front of a pavilion. Jiang Wan holds Xiao Ruixuan''s hand and gets out of the car. Jiang Wan saw a two-story courtyard near the water. On the second floor of the courtyard, there was a plaque of Phoebe with three characters "Ziyan Pavilion". There is a row of willows planted outside the yard. Standing under the willow trees, you can hear the sound of gurgling water, which makes the whole house have the flavor of a small town in the south of the Yangtze River. Jiang Wan fell in love with this place as soon as she saw it. I thought that I would feel uncomfortable when I came to the northwest, so I gave up. "Shiziye had a courtyard in the mansion when he was young, but I saw that the courtyard was too small to accommodate so many of you." Mrs. Shi, who came with them, explained with a smile, "I heard that Mrs. Shizi was from Jiangnan, so I arranged your residence here on my own. If you feel bad, I''ll change your residence for you." Then she motioned the woman beside her to open the door of the courtyard and led Jiang Wan and others into the courtyard. The courtyard has been cleaned up for a long time, and the flowers and trees of four seasons have been put on it, so the whole courtyard seems to be full of vitality. As soon as Xiao Lingde saw the yard, he cheered. He ran away from the nurse Xie''s side and rushed into the yard. Xiao Lingyi, who had always been clever, was not willing to fall behind. He ran behind Xiao Lingde and cried: "brother, wait for me..." Seeing this, Jiang Wan looked at Mrs. Shi with a smile and said, "it seems that they are more satisfied with this place than I am. It''s really troublesome for Mrs. Shi." "It''s just my job." Mrs. Shi is modest say. Then she led Jiang Wan around the Ziyan Pavilion. Jiang Wan found that after passing through the garden behind the Ziyan Pavilion, there was a courtyard with four or five rooms, which was enough for their daily life. "You should have brought the cook?" Mrs. Shi glanced at the servants behind Jiang Wan and said, "we usually eat separately in our house. Every yard has its own small kitchen and shopping. Only on the first day, the fifteenth day, or some big day, do we get together for dinner. For example, today is a special banquet for you Seeing that she had already brought people to Ziyan Pavilion, she showed them around Ziyan Pavilion, and then Mrs. Shi said goodbye. Jiang Wan smiles and sends Mrs. Shi out of Ziyan Pavilion. Before she leaves, Mrs. Shi tells her to have dinner together in the evening. Then she gets on the green curtain car and leaves. There is courtesy in knowing and doing, and there is a degree of advance and retreat. Jiang Wan also sighed in his heart that it was much more comfortable to get along with Mrs. Shi than with Princess Jin. Hongrui and Xiangpu took advantage of the gap between Jiang Wan and Mrs. Shi to tidy up the main room: they spread Jiang Wan''s usual bedding on the big nanmu bed in the inner room, smoked their favorite fragrance, and put all the utensils and ornaments in place according to the layout of the Jin palace in the capital Therefore, when Jiang Wan stepped into the inner room again, he had the illusion of returning to the main room of Zhuyuan. Xiao Ruixuan, who has changed his clothes, is leaning on the Kang near the window with a book and a cup of newly brewed tea on the Kang Table. Seeing that Jiang Wan came back, Xiao Ruixuan sat up straight, gave up his position beside him and motioned Jiang Wan to sit down. At this time, Xia Yi came in from the outside with Lanyi and Xuemei. When she saw Xiao Ruixuan, she reported: "if you go back to Shizi, we''ve checked the front and back of the courtyard, and we''ve seen it on the beam. There''s nothing unusual." Xiao Ruixuan also nodded: "hard you, first down to rest." After they left, Jiang Wan said with a smile to Xiao Ruixuan, "where can I be so careful? I don''t know. I think we''ve entered the dragon''s den. " "You can''t be too careful." Xiao Ruixuan put the book in his hand, took Jiang Wan''s hand and said, "I will not be in the house for many days in the future, so the safety of your mother is particularly important." Jiang Wan then said with a smile, "it seems that all the people in this mansion are unreliable." "After all, people are separated from each other. It''s better to be careful." Xiao Ruixuan is also here Jiang Wan said, "everyone in this house knows that my father has ambition to win the world, but now everyone knows it. If one day, we will become natural enemies, so..." Xiao Ruixuan didn''t go on, and Jiang Wan was also thoughtful. #####The baby wants to be in the third shift today, can you do it? First more! Chapter 538 The family banquet of King Jin''s residence is located in the waterside pavilion near the lake on the island in the middle of the lake. Although the weather in August is a little cold, the power of autumn tiger can not be underestimated. Therefore, all the doors on all sides of the waterside pavilion are opened, and the waterside pavilion stands on the water like a pavilion. There are red lanterns hanging high in the waterside pavilion, and the sound of silk and bamboo has long been heard. Far away, it seems very lively. The island in the middle of the lake is built in the center of the artificial lake. There are curved paths or arch bridges connecting with the shore in the southeast, northwest and four sides. Jiang Wan''s Ziyan Pavilion is located in the northeast corner of the island in the middle of the lake. It must go around to Donglan Pavilion in the East and cross the Fengyu bridge to reach the waterside pavilion near the lake on the island in the middle of the lake. When Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan show up with their children, many people have already sat down in the waterside pavilion. Mrs. Shi was the first to meet her. At this time, she had changed her water red make-up and her gold bracelet on her arm into a jasper. She looked more beautiful than she had seen in the afternoon It looks festive. Jiang Wan is also dressed in embroidered gold peony pattern bright Satin rimmed buttresses, with a cloud bun on her head. At the edge of her hair, there seems to be a jewel inlaid silk Palace Flower, which looks dignified and grand. Xiao Lingde, who came with her, was wearing a White Satin Robe, while Xiao Lingyi was wearing an apricot yellow dress, like two lovely Ah Fu dolls. "You''ve come here," Mrs. Shi said with a smile. "I''m still working with Jiang Fu. Should I send someone to pick you up? After all, you are not familiar with the affairs of the government." "It''s a little detour." Jiang Wan was polite to Mrs. Shi. After meeting Mrs. Shi, Xiao Ruixuan went to his father, Prince Jin, and left space for the women at home. Jiang Wan also looked behind Mrs. Shi. She saw a pretty woman in her thirties sitting there in PARROT GREEN, with a weak willow in her eyebrows. I felt pity for her. "This is Mrs. Jiang." Mrs. Shi followed Jiang Wan''s eyes and naturally saw Chiang behind her, so she introduced Jiang Wan with a smile. So this one is Mrs. Jiang! Jiang Wan also remembered that when she was in the capital, she had heard the financial uncle mention that the Jiang family was carried into the mansion by Tong Biyu, Princess of Jin, in order to compete with Mrs. Shi. It''s a pity that the princess of Jin didn''t know much about the prince. If other people like Madame Jiang''s temperament of supporting wind and weakening Liu, it''s not that that that''s what the king of Jin is good for. Jiang Wan thought of nimerolan, the valiant God of emptiness, and Mrs. Shi, who was very clean in front of her. No wonder the princess of Jin had not been able to be neutral in the Jin palace for so many years. At the thought of this, Jiang Wan also searched for the figure of Princess Jin in the waterside pavilion. Princess Jin and Xiao Ruixi started from the capital more than half a month ago. It is reasonable that they should have gone back to the government now. Why can''t they be seen at this banquet? Mrs. Jiang also stood up, got to Mrs. Shi''s side, looked in the direction of the king of Jin, and then timidly asked: "do you want to say with the king, today''s family dinner, or the princess and the second son please come out?" "Well, I think so, too." Mrs. Shi took a look at Mrs. Jiang, but she didn''t move her foot. She continued, "I''ll take care of this for my sister. I have to go to the kitchen to see how they are preparing. Don''t miss our time." With that, Mrs. Shi straightened her cloud temples, which were not messy, and walked out of the waterside pavilion. Mrs. Jiang was standing there, and she was in a dilemma. She looked at Jiang Wan as if for help. But Jiang Wan blinked at her and looked at her blankly. From the attitude of Mrs. Shi just now, Jiang Wan could see that it would not be a good job to go to the prince of Jin and say good things for the princess of Jin . Otherwise, Mrs. Jiang would not want to move Mrs. Shi, and Mrs. Shi would not leave on the pretext of going to the kitchen. And now she has made up her mind to bully her. Jiang Wan is a new man. Can''t you figure out the situation? Jiang Wan also simply and foolishly sat aside, took the tea cup from the maid''s hand, and began to drink tea slowly. Xiao Ruixuan, who had gone away for a while, saw that Jiang Wan was finally at leisure. He led the two brothers of Mrs. Shi to Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "come on, recognize your sister-in-law. Don''t meet her in the house at that time. I don''t know who she is." On hearing this, Jiang Wan put the cup in her hand, stood up and looked at the two teenagers in front of her. Both of them are twelve or thirteen years old. One is a little taller and the other is a little fat. But we can''t see who is the elder brother or who is the younger brother. Xiao Ruixuan patted the taller one and said, "this is my third brother Xiao Ruimin." He pointed to the fat one and said, "this is my fourth brother Xiao Ruihao." Xiao Ruimin and Xiao Ruihao saluted Jiang Wan and said, "I''ve met my sister-in-law." Jiang Wan slightly leaned over and accepted their gift. Then he took the prepared gift from Lanyi''s hand and gave it to them. He said, "I brought some gadgets from the capital. I hope you don''t dislike them." The two brothers happily picked up, took things back to one side. Because Jiang Wan was a newcomer, he was not familiar with the people in the mansion, so he was a little lonely and out of group. Xiao Ruixuan took the opportunity to sit down beside Jiang Wan, smiling and comforting her, and said: "family dinner is like this. Even if it''s boring, you have to pretend to be in high spirits. After you get familiar with them, you will have something to say." Jiang Wan then shook her head with a smile and said, "you know me. I can''t cope with it all the time. If I have such Kung Fu, I''d rather stay in the room to write and draw." Xiao Ruixuan also knew that Jiang Wan was telling the truth, so he shook her "Since you don''t like to deal with them, do what you like to do," he said Jiang Wan nodded with a smile. Just when Mrs. Jiang was still hesitating whether she wanted to come to the king of Jin to help her say something, the princess of Jin came to the west of Shuixie with zhenniang''s hand. But today she dressed very elegant, and the usual "gorgeous" look is very different. And with the two of them coming in, the whole pavilion can suddenly smell a good smell of sandalwood. This made Jiang Wan wonder if the two men had just come back from Buddhism. Seeing this, Xiao Ruixuan lowered her voice and said to Jiang Wan, "since the return of Princess Jin and Xiao Ruixi, my father has closed them up. Xiao Ruixi is locked up in the outer courtyard, while the princess of Jin is locked up in the Buddhist hall in the west, so that she can recite sutras well every day and think about her faults in front of the wall. " Can there be such an operation? Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan unexpectedly. #####Second, third, more likely to be a little late Chapter 539 Xiao Ruixuan just laughed and didn''t go on. Behind the princess of Jin, Xiao Zhen was led to come over with three jumps, and his laughter could be heard from a long distance. Obviously, he is looking forward to the family dinner tonight. However, when he walked into the waterside pavilion near the lake, the laughter all the way stopped suddenly. Because he met Xiao Lingde, whom he didn''t want to see most. At the moment, Xiao Lingde''s mood is similar to that of him, but he doesn''t like Xiao Zhen''s face. Instead, he says with a smile: "brother Jane." Xiao Zhen turned her head as if she had not heard. Xiao Tongfeng, king of Jin, frowned when he saw this scene, but he didn''t say much. Now all that''s left in the family is Xiao Ruixi. Because Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan have just come back, they don''t know what''s going on in the house, and they don''t have much to ask, so they have to sit aside and keep silent. Mrs. Jiang thought that she had just lost an opportunity to show herself. She was busy now He said with a smile, "do you want me to call the second young master?" Unexpectedly, the king of Jin turned black and said, "what''s his name? The rule of the house is that the whole family have a meal together on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year. He needs three people to invite four people to urge him. Does he think he is the Emperor?" After listening to this, Jiang Wan gave Xiao Ruixuan a sidelong look. Previously, she thought that the dinner was for them. She didn''t think that the day when they returned home just happened to be the "family banquet day". But all the way, she ate, slept and ate. She didn''t pay attention to the fact that the day had already arrived at the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15. Although the king of Jin said so, Mrs. Jiang also recognized that there was a lot of anger in his words. She winked at the servants in the room, and someone quietly went out of the waterside pavilion and went to the outer courtyard. About half a column of incense waiting for the time, Xiao Ruixi finally late. He looked more depressed than Jiang Wan had seen in the capital. He was not only haggard, but also bearded. When the king of Jin saw him, he was very angry. When he was about to scold, he heard Xiao Ruixi say with a cynical face: "I''m studying Classics, history and literature these days Son, set, father, what is not satisfied with? Moreover, in order to control me, you have replaced all the servant girls around me with little ones. Now in my courtyard, let alone people, even mosquitoes can''t find a mother... " "Xi''er! Don''t talk nonsense Listening to her son, the more she said, the more vulgar she was. The princess of Jin, who was still a weak face, suddenly opened her voice and yelled, but her eyes glanced at Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan from time to time. In her opinion, how can she reveal her shortcomings in front of these two people? While Jiang Wan sat there, his eyes were watching his nose and his nose was watching his heart, as if he had not heard anything. Before that, Xiao Ruixi''s case made a lot of noise in the capital. Later, they learned that Xiao Ruixi fought with Wang because he became a firework woman. Xiao Ruixi has been a good child since childhood. When Wang Cheng was a child, he followed his parents in the countryside. Naturally, he was a little bit weak. It was only two years since he was brought into Beijing by his uncle Wang Fu. These two people a bar, thin Wang Cheng will not be Xiao Ruixi''s opponent. Therefore, Xiao Ruixi''s three punches and two punches made his seven orifices bleed and his soul beat. It''s a pity that the king of Jin took the secret order in his hand and gave Xiao Ruixi a life, so the king of Jin didn''t like his son any more. When he returned to the northwest, the prince of Jin, who still had anger in his heart, let the princess live in the Buddhist hall to reflect. He shut Xiao Ruixi in the yard of the outer courtyard, changed all the people around him into men, and let him study the classics and history all day long. For Xiao Ruixi''s words, adults will not pick up, but Xiao Lingyi, who is in the waterside pavilion, turns her eyes and runs to Jiang Wan with a puzzled face. Holding her cerebellar pouch, she asks: "mother, why does the second uncle say that the mosquitoes in his yard have no mother? Is it because Niang said that only female mosquitoes bite, but male mosquitoes don''t? Isn''t it a good thing that mosquitoes don''t bite? Does the second uncle want mosquitoes to bite him? " Listening to Xiao Lingyi''s tender and crisp voice, the whole room couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Tongfeng, who always liked Xiao Lingyi, waved to her with a smile and said, "sister Yi, come here and tell your grandfather why it''s a male mosquito "If the son doesn''t bite, the female mosquito bites?" "My mother told me. I don''t know why." Xiao Lingyi smiles and leans on Xiao Tongfeng''s side. There was a trace of embarrassment on Jiang Wan''s face. Sometimes, she would tell her children some "popular science knowledge" of later generations, or take some children in the yard to do some small experiments similar to later generations when she has leisure time. For example, chopsticks in the water look like broken, for example, from the mouth spray can see the rainbow The children are often impressed by these magical "small experiments", and even feel that they can''t learn from books what Jiang Wan taught them. As for the male mosquito and the female mosquito, after Xiao Lingyi was bitten by a mosquito in the yard, Jiang Wan casually said it when she applied grass ointment to her, but she never thought that her sister-in-law even wrote it down. Jiang Wan had no choice but to find an excuse and said, "it''s a casual talk when coaxing the children. She didn''t want to be a real girl." With that, Jiang Wan winked at Xiao Lingyi, and Xiao Lingyi died There was an immediate silence. As soon as the king of Jin heard that he was just teasing the children, he didn''t investigate. At this time, Mrs. Shi just came from the kitchen. Seeing that everyone was there, she went to the king of Jin and asked if she could serve. "Serve." Xiao Tongfeng said with a wave of his hand, taking the lead. We also sat down at the separate tables of men''s table and women''s table, and the three children were arranged on a small table, served by their respective nurseries. The two tables of adults are OK. Even if there is something in everyone''s heart, they will worry about each other''s face and don''t put things on the table. But children are different. Xiao Zhen had already had a grudge with Xiao Lingde, but today she saw with her own eyes that King Jin talked and laughed with Xiao Lingyi, which made her even more jealous. You know, since he can remember, his grandfather never gave him a good face. So he sat there, across the hot food, watching Xiao Lingde and Xiao Lingyi eating one mouthful at the nurse''s service. Xiao Zhen suddenly stood up and "accidentally" knocked over the small table. "Ah ~" Xiao Lingyi suddenly yelled and began to cry. Half of the steaming fresh mushroom soup on the small dining table fell on her. #####What you say is what you say, third watch! Chapter 540 The small table is next to their table. It can be said that Jiang Wan saw Xiao Zhen turn over the table when she got up. But now is not the time to pursue this, she just wants to know whether her de Ge''er and Yi''s sister have been burned. Listening to Yi''s crying voice, Jiang Wan''s heart was twisted. She told her maid to fetch water, and she got up to check Yi''s injury. Because it was only August, Xiao Lingyi''s clothes were not thick. And after entering the waterside pavilion, but she will be hot, Jiang Wan also asked the nurse Roche to help her take off a blouse. Therefore, the pot of fresh mushroom soup is almost directly poured on Yi''s body, and Yi''s skirt is also covered with small mushrooms. Nurse Roche is holding a handkerchief carefully to help her wipe the soup on her body. "Ma''am... I..." all of a sudden, Roche didn''t know how to defend herself. She just felt that she was neglecting her duty. And Jiang Wan just shook her head with her, and then carefully rolled up the sleeves on Xiao Lingyi''s wrist, only to see that her arm, which used to be like a lotus root knot, was red. Don''t think about it. I''m afraid it''s even worse under my clothes. "And you? Is it hot? " Jiang Wan turned to look at Xiao Lingde. Xiao Lingde shook his head and said, "I''m ok..." Jiang Wan also nodded, and motioned to nurse Xie to take care of Xiao Lingde, while she gently untied Yi''s clothes. "Pain..." but as long as she moved a little, Yi''s sister would cry and shout, so she didn''t know how to start. But Luo Shi, the nurse on one side, could only coax Xiao Lingyi: "sister Yi doesn''t cry, sister Yi doesn''t cry..." Seeing the sudden chaos in the waterside pavilion, Mrs. Shi also gathered around. After looking at Xiao Lingyi, she worried: "I''m afraid we have to call a doctor to have a look. Sister Yi is a girl. It''s not good to leave any scars." With that, she told the people around her to take a taxi to Yinzhou city for a doctor. "No more." However, Xiao Ruixuan strode over, picked up Xiao Lingyi and said, "go to ask for a doctor, but it''s a delay. Why don''t I just take her in my arms." Jiang Wan also felt that the scald could not be delayed, so she apologized and owed her body to Mrs. Shi. As soon as she turned around, she unexpectedly saw a proud look on Xiao Zhen''s face. Jiang Wan frowned, but had no time to pay attention to him. Instead, he followed Xiao Ruixuan out He opened the door. I don''t think it''s raining while they are eating. Jiang Wan takes an oil paper umbrella from the delivery woman, holds it on Xiao Ruixuan''s head, and runs to the outer courtyard in a hurry. Fortunately, someone had already got on the car at the gate of Yi. Xiao Ruixuan put Yi''s sister on the car first, and then helped Jiang Wan to get on the car. He jumped into the driver''s seat and drove directly to the palace without waiting for the driver to come. Because Xiao Ruixuan''s car was very fast and the carriage was very bumpy up and down, Jiang Wan held Yi in her arms and looked out of the window anxiously. The rain is falling more and more, forming a rain barrier in this dark night, which makes people not really see. After a while, their carriage arrived at the gate of the city. As soon as the soldiers saw that it was the car of King Jin''s house, they did not dare to ask. They directly opened the gate of the city and let them out. Sitting in the car, Jiang Wan could not help feeling strange: "didn''t you go to the doctor? Why go out of town? " Xiao Ruixuan wiped the rain on his face and said to Jiang Wan, "I can''t believe the doctor in the city. Let''s go to find Cheng Zixiu!" On hearing Cheng Zixiu''s name, Jiang Wan felt an inexplicable peace of mind. She hugged her daughter in her arms. Xu was crying too hard just now. Xiao Lingyi had already fallen asleep in Jiang Wan''s arms. Jiang Wan kisses her daughter''s forehead and leans on the carriage board. Five years ago, Emperor Jingxuan suddenly changed Cheng Zixiu''s position. Cheng Zixiu seemed to disappear from the capital overnight, and then disappeared. Unexpectedly, he went back to the northwest. Jiang Wan leaned back in the carriage and was thinking wildly, but he felt that the carriage stopped suddenly. Then Xiao Ruixuan lifted the curtain and said, "give me the baby!" Jiang Wan also handed the Yi sister in his arms to him, and he got out of the car. The carriage stopped in a humble farmyard. Without knocking on the door, Xiao Ruixuan rushed into the thatched cottage in the yard with Yi in her arms. There was a young voice in the room: "Hey, who are you? What do you want to do? " "Artemisia annua! Go and call me Cheng Zixiu! " Xiao Ruixuan, however, did not say much to the young man. The young man was Qinghao, the little fellow beside Cheng Zixiu. When he saw Xiao Ruixuan, he was stunned and then ran to the back yard. And Xiao Ruixuan is too lazy to wait. He goes in with Xiao Lingyi in his arms. Jiang Wan hesitated at the door for a while, feeling that Cheng Zixiu was not an outsider, so she followed Xiao Ruixuan into the backyard. Although the front yard of the cottage is made of thatch, the back yard is a regular brick house. And as soon as they got into the yard, they saw lights on in the main room and people moving in the room. Xiao Ruixuan walked over from the corridor of hand copying. No matter how many, he kicked open the door of the main room and yelled: "Cheng Zixiu, come and help me to see sister Yi!" But as soon as he entered the room, Xiao Ruixuan was stunned. There is Cheng Zixiu''s figure in the room, but there is Dao Yaotiao''s figure sitting in front of the oil lamp, carefully turning the book. Xiao Ruixuan suddenly became embarrassed. I regret that I didn''t wait in the front yard just now, but rashly broke in. But on second thought, it''s not his fault. After contacting Cheng Zixiu in private for so long, I didn''t hear him say that he had a woman in his room? At the thought of this, Xiao Ruixuan was ready to ask where Cheng Zixiu had gone. However, the beautiful figure in front of the oil lamp stood up and asked with concern: "sister Yi? Is she Yi''s sister in Jin palace? What happened to her? " Because Xiao Ruixuan blocked his sight, Jiang Wan didn''t know who was in the room. But as soon as she heard the voice, she said, "is it fan''s sister?" "It''s me." The man in the room answered. Jiang Wan pushed away Xiao Ruixuan with some excitement and saw fan standing in front of her like a girl. Then fan quickly stepped forward and looked at Xiao Lingyi in Xiao Ruixuan''s arms. "Is this sister Yi? I didn''t think she was so big in the blink of an eye. What happened to her? It made you two come here in the rain all night. " #####First watch Chapter 541 Although Jiang Wan is also curious about why fan appears in Cheng Zixiu''s house, what''s more, they are here to seek medical treatment for Yi''s sister. She also took Yi from Xiao Ruixuan, while fan took her and motioned Jiang Wan to put Yi on the Kang. Fan turned on the oil lamp, and looked at Yi by the light of the lamp. Her arm is OK, although a little red, but it doesn''t matter, but the place on her body, as long as gently touch the clothes, Xiao Lingyi will start to hum with pain. As soon as Jiang Wan saw this, she was so anxious that she began to cry. "It''s a bad time for you. Elder martial brother Cheng has just been called out by an old man in the village." Seeing this, fan said to Jiang Wan, "if you can trust me, I will treat Yi." When Jiang Wan was in the capital, after hearing that the fan family and Xiao Ruixi were separated, he worshipped Kongkong shenni as his teacher, which was regarded as the entrance disciple of shenni. Moreover, according to fan''s personality, she would not speak disorderly if she was not very sure. Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan and saw that he also agreed with his own idea, so he said to fan: "please." "With me, why are you so polite?" Fan also laughed with Jiang Wan, "I have to prepare some things. Please help yourself here." Then she turned and went into another room connected with the main room. After a while, red Wen, who had been waiting on fan''s side, came out with a set of dry clothes, went to Jiang Wan and said, "madam, change into dry clothes. It''s easy to freeze in this kind of weather." Jiang Wan finds that her clothes are not dry, and her skirt can be twisted out of the water. Qinghao also takes a suit of Cheng Zixiu''s clothes and asks Xiao Ruixuan to change them. Jiang Wan looked at Yi''s sister who was still sleeping on the Kang. Red grain also said with a smile: "madam, although you can trust the eldest lady to us." Jiang Wan thought, anyway, it won''t take long to change clothes. He was really happy If you wear this wet clothes all the time, maybe Yi''s sister is not well, and she is ill again. So she took the clothes on red grain''s hand and changed them behind the screen. When she changed her clothes, she could smell the fragrance of wormwood all over the room. Fan tied up his hair and rolled up his sleeves. She motioned red grain to one side to talk gently with Yi sister, while she carefully uncovered Yi sister''s clothes. Xu is because someone has been distracting Yi sister''s attention. This time, fan didn''t spend much time uncovering Yi sister''s clothes. Just at the moment of uncovering, fan couldn''t help taking a breath. It turns out that there are a lot of water bubbles on Yi''s body, which looks scary. Jiang Wan is about to get close to him, but he is stopped by Xiao Ruixuan, who has changed his clothes. "Now that we have given the people to others, we''d better wait Xiao Ruixuan took Jiang Wan and sat down on the other side of the room. "Don''t let her be distracted by us." Jiang Wan felt that Xiao Ruixuan made some sense, so she sat down with curiosity in her heart. Hong Xiu, another servant girl beside fan, brought two cups of hot ginger tea. As she served tea, she laughed and said to Jiang Wan, "the ginger tea just cooked, my wife and my son drink it while it''s hot, so as to drive away the chill." Seeing that Jiang Wan was still looking at the other side of the room, red embroidery said with a smile: "madam, you can rest assured that now our young lady''s medical skills have greatly improved, and scalds have already been difficult for our young lady." After fan and Xiao Ruixi left, they continued to follow her red lines and red embroidery, so they changed their mouth and called fan as miss. Jiang Wan also knew that it was no use worrying now, so she sat there and waited quietly. Fan''s side, first with boiled moxa leaf water to help Yi sister gently wipe the body, after treatment of those blisters, and then to apply a special scald medicine. Red grain is to move a bamboo frame hurdle to come over, frame on the body of Yi sister''s son, then cover a thin quilt to her again. After they had settled Yi''s sister, fan came over, wiping the sweat on her forehead. During this period, because Cheng Zixiu had come back from the clinic, Xiao Ruixuan was invited to the front yard by Qinghao, leaving Jiang Wan to sit there waiting for fan. "OK, it''s not very serious." Fan gave Jiang Wan a "don''t worry" smile and said, "as long as you take good care of it, it won''t leave any scars." After hearing this, Jiang Wan was relieved and said "Amitabha.". Sister Yi is a girl. It''s not good if she has any scars on her body. "But how did she get burned? There''s no reason why the servants at home are so careless? " Fan, who had not seen Jiang Wan for several years, began to chat with Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan sighed and told fan what happened in the mansion today. As soon as fan heard that it was Xiao Zhen''s hand, he was surprised and said, "can''t you? How old is he? " "It''s because he is young, and usually the princess of Jin is used to it, which makes him become a little lawless." Jiang Wan also shook her head and talked about the fight between Xiao Zhen and Xiao Lingde because of a rabbit in the capital. Fan said with a wry smile: "I knew it would be like this. That''s why I wanted to go out of the house at that time. Otherwise, the child would be raised in my name and would not be able to fight or scold. I would have to bear the name of not being able to raise children in vain." Jiang Wan also thought about fan''s decision when he left the Jin Palace at that time, so she said with a smile: "you are very good now, aren''t you?" With that, Jiang Wan swept the courtyard in front of him and laughed at fan with a teasing face. Fan didn''t react at first, then blushed and said, "my elder martial brother and I are not the kind of relationship you think." "Oh? So what''s your relationship? " Jiang Wan said with a bad smile, "if you are unmarried and unmarried, if you have any intention to each other, Why can''t we be together? " Unexpectedly, fan''s face changed greatly. He pulled his skirt and lowered his head. "I... i... I don''t deserve him..." "That''s what he said?" Jiang Wan said coldly. "No... he didn''t say..." fan''s face looked at Jiang Wan in fear, for fear that Jiang Wan would find Cheng Zixiu''s trouble. "I''m ashamed of myself..." Jiang Wan sighed in his heart. In this era, women are always too demanding. If not for the soul from the future living in her own body, could she also curl up in the harem and feel sorry for herself in the last life? #####Second, the old rules. Third, it will be late Chapter 542 Jiang Wan knew that some things could not be changed in a few words. Since fan is content to get along with Cheng Zixiu in this way, she is also happy to see the success. Listening to the steady and long breathing of Yi''s sister, Jiang Wan knew that her daughter''s injury was not serious. At this time, the night is deep. It''s raining harder and harder outside. Cheng Zi warms a pot of wine and drinks with Xiao Ruixuan in the thatched cottage. "What? Are you going to live in seclusion in the country from now on? " Xiao Ruixuan looked at Cheng Zixiu and asked. Unexpectedly, Cheng Zixiu looked at Xiao Ruixuan and said with a smile, "if others ask me this, I can be excused. But if you ask this from Xiao Ruixuan, you should fight!" Then Cheng Zixiu poured another glass of wine for Xiao Ruixuan and sighed: "The body of the former Emperor is too empty. I want to fight for his longevity for a few more years, so I have to use some medicine of tiger and wolf." Hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan''s face changed. After a while, he said, "the medicine of tiger and wolf? How dare you "King Xuan refuted me like this." Cheng Zixiu held up his wine cup and said to Xiao Ruixuan, "but his life is his. If he doesn''t let me treat him, I can''t help it." "Later, the emperor read the medical records I recorded and ordered me to leave the palace with the medical records." Cheng Zixiu looked sad and said, "he said that if I stay in the palace, I will be worried about my life, but he didn''t have the heart to see me die in the palace." "But... If I were still in the palace... He would not have gone so early!" Speaking of this, Cheng Zixiu began to choke, "as you said, he is a good emperor, should not leave so early!" Hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan thought that Xiao RUIZHAO, who had no disease and no disaster in his last life, left for no reason. He sighed: "maybe this is life!" They sighed for a long time, but they didn''t find it by the door Artemisia annua. Qinghao saw that they didn''t mean to stop at all, so she ran back to the backyard and said to Jiang Wan, "madam, I think you''d better rest with us tonight. Shizi is having a good talk with our young master. He looks like he won''t be drunk." Fan also looked out of the window and said, "I also mean that. It''s not safe for you to rush back at night like this. Even Yi''s sister has to follow the bumpy road. If you bump into it or run into it again, it''s not worth the loss." Jiang wanwen laughed: "who said I''m leaving? I just asked Artemisia annua to help me to see what shiziye was doing and whether there were any plans for tonight. As a result, you all thought I was going? Don''t you know there''s a saying that it''s easier to ask God than to send him away Fan''s listen to also smile, also go to instruct red grain and red embroider to open a cage to make a bed. Jiang Wan wants to squeeze on the Kang with Yi. "I''m still a little worried about her. Looking at her, maybe I can still sleep." Jiang Wan looks at Yi''s sister who is sleeping soundly. "What''s the use of being here? If there''s anything you can''t do at night, I''ll do the same for you, won''t I? " Fan followed Jiang Wan''s words. "The two masters are really joking," the red grain and red embroidery on one side said quickly. "It''s really such a thing. It''s also the two of us on duty. How can we use the two masters to fight in person?" The two of them came out of the Jin palace with fan. Fan is always a good talker. After so many things, they have always taken them with them. The relationship between them has already surpassed the master and servant. And they also know that the wife of King Shizi of Jin is also a person who is easy to deal with. As long as she doesn''t offend her, she is kind to everyone. Seeing that Jiang Wan was still hesitant, fan didn''t tell her any more. Instead, he pushed her into the inner room and said, "I just heard that you said that you just arrived in Yinzhou city today. I know that it''s the hardest way to go. Don''t make money with me. Go and have a rest." Before leaving, she did not forget to explain Hongwen and Hongxiu: "later, don''t forget to send two beds of bedding to the front yard. This season is more serious. The two people are drunk again. Don''t let the wind invade." Red lines should be heard. After fan arranged Jiang Wan to sleep, he specially lit a tranquilizing incense. The quilt was obviously sun dried, soft and smelling of sunshine. Maybe he was really tired. Jiang Wan smelled the faint fragrance and soon fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was clear outside the window, and there were birds singing and dancing happily in the branches. She turned over in the quilt, but she heard that Yi''s sister was talking with others outside, and from time to time there were bursts of giggles. Jiang Wan believes that Yi''s sister really doesn''t matter. But at this time, fan pulled the curtain and came in. After taking the medicine for Yi''s sister yesterday, he turned his head and saw Jiang Wan with eyes open on the bed. She couldn''t help laughing and saying, "are we arguing with you?" "No Jiang Wan also sat up with a smile and said, "if you have enough sleep, you will wake up naturally." "Now that you''re awake, get up." Fan looked at Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "I''m preparing to cook noodles." With that, fan went out with another lift of the curtain. Jiang Wan sat on the bed for a moment and felt that fan''s appearance today was something she had never seen before, full of sunshine and vitality. Jiang Wan put on her clothes and shoes and walked out of the inner room. Her own shoes were also wet yesterday. Hongwen took a pair of fan''s new shoes to her, but she didn''t expect that fan''s feet would be so small. She could only wear them like slippers for future generations. Yi sister''s spirit is very sufficient, at this time she is wearing her small clothes sitting on the Kang, by the red grain mouth by mouth feeding millet porridge. Jiang Wan noticed that Yi''s clothes were obviously starched, and the soup left on them last night had disappeared. "Mother!" As soon as Xiao Lingyi saw Jiang Wan, she gave a sweet cry, and then said to Jiang Wan like a treasure, "sister Hongwen helped me wash and dry my clothes, and my skirt became beautiful again." Then she played with her skirt, as if to prove that what she said was true. "Does your stomach still hurt?" Jiang Wan points to the place where Xiao Lingyi was scalded last night and asks. But Xiao Lingyi stopped and twisted again. Then she said to Jiang Wan, "there''s a little more, but sister Hongwen says that as long as I insist on applying medicine, I''ll be fine in two days." Jiang Wan nodded with a smile and hung her heart all night. This time, she really let it go. At this time, fan, together with red embroidery, brought a few bowls of hot noodles from the outside, then looked at Jiang Wan and said, "come on, try my craft." With that, fan put the bowl on the small table in the room, but red grain and red embroidery didn''t come around as usual. Instead, they looked at Jiang Wan and didn''t dare to move their own steps. #####Third watch! Continue tomorrow! Chapter 543 Jiang Wan, who didn''t know why, looked at fan. Fan stood there, but he seemed to suddenly think of something. He and Jiang Wan said with a smile, "we all eat at the same table on weekdays, but you are Shizi''s wife, so they dare not serve at will." Jiang Wan heard that it was for this. She also said with a smile: "I''m not the wife of a real son today. I''m just a patient''s family member who comes to the door for help. Thanks for not giving up, we didn''t sleep on the street. With this bite of food, I''m only grateful to you. How dare I put on the score?" Jiang Wan is humorous, red lines and red embroidery is also a smile. Since Jiang Wan''s wife said she didn''t mind, they didn''t have to worry about it any more. Just when Hongwen finished feeding the small bowl of millet porridge in her hand, after helping Yi''s sister wipe her mouth, she let Yi''s sister sit on the Kang alone to play. Together with Hongxiu, she sat shyly at Jiang Wan''s hands. In fact, at the beginning, Jiang Wan didn''t care about these. After all, she came from China In a world where everyone is equal. However, after a long stay in the Daliang Dynasty, she found that sometimes the kind of equality she was for was an expression of unruly behavior in this era. In order to really protect those who are good to themselves, she had to put on airs. Therefore, in Jiang Wan''s view, she never felt that eating at the same table with a maid was intolerable. On the contrary, it is red lines and red embroidery, but eat some trembling. Seeing this, fan sighed in his heart. After Jiang Wan''s breakfast, she asks Hongwen to go to the front yard to see if Xiao Ruixuan has got up. And red lines went back soon after: "Artemisia annua said that last night shiziye and chenggongzi had been chatting until dawn, and they didn''t wake up." Until dawn? What on earth did these two people talk about?! Jiang Wan also gave a helpless smile to fan. It seems that they can only continue to harass him. Seeing that Jiang Wan was idle, fan suggested that she go to her own restaurant Go for a walk in the garden: "because there are five of us living here, many things have to rely on ourselves, so we made a vegetable garden by ourselves." Before Jiang Wan came to express her opinion, Xiao Lingyi clapped her hands on the Kang. Thinking that Yi''s sister is so big, it seems that she hasn''t seen these yet, Jiang Wan takes Xiao Lingyi to go there happily. The vegetable garden is just behind their house. The ground is not big, and there are many things to grow. At least they can eat three meals a day. Yi sister is more like to go to a new world, spread her feet and ran up on the ridge of the vegetable field. She asked curiously what the red lines were and what they were. "I didn''t expect you to live the idyllic life here where I brought water to water your garden." Jiang Wan said to fan, "why, is Cheng Zixiu planning to live in seclusion from now on?" "Well, I don''t really know..." Fan said hesitantly, "at the beginning, the master only asked me to come with my elder martial brother. After talking about this, he asked me to listen to his arrangement." When Jiang Wan heard this, she did not continue to ask. But Yi sister ran over like crazy and looked excitedly Jiang Wan said: "Niang, Niang, let''s go back and make a vegetable garden like this. Look, sister Yi picked your favorite eggplant with her own hands!" Then she took out a little eggplant that was not much bigger than her fist like a treasure. Jiang Wan couldn''t laugh or cry when she saw it. "Sister Yi, this eggplant hasn''t grown up yet!" Jiang Wan looked at her sweating daughter and began to worry that her scald would be repeated after soaking in sweat, so she said softly, "these small fruits and vegetables are just like you. They are small children. Let''s not disturb them, OK? They have to absorb enough water and bask in the sun to grow strong. " "Just like Yi''s sister needs to sleep well every day and eat well to grow tall?" Xiao Lingyi blinked her big eyes and looked at Jiang Wan. "Yes, it''s like sister Yi has to eat and sleep every day." Jiang Wan wiped the sweat on Xiao Lingyi''s face with a smile, took her little hand and said, "so we don''t disturb them any more, OK?" "Good ~!" After listening, Xiao Lingyi lowered her voice as if she were really afraid of disturbing these fruits and vegetables. Fan stood by with a look of surprise and then a look of wonder He said with a smile to Jiang Wan, "you are really different from others when you take care of children." "Do you have one?" Jiang Wan just laughed, but didn''t say much. The way she taught her children, perhaps in this era, can only be regarded as deviant. In the morning, they spent some time in the vegetable garden. With red lines, fan picked a lot of fruits in the field and prepared to cook them at noon. Then he went back to the house. At this time, Xiao Ruixuan had already knocked on his dizzy head. He forgot how many years he had not talked with Cheng Zixiu bingzhuye. After having lunch with Jiang Wan, the couple said goodbye to Cheng Zixiu and returned to the city with Xiao Lingyi. In the jinwangfu of Yinzhou City, the face of jinwangye was as black as the bottom of a pot. Since the son and daughter-in-law took their granddaughter out for medical treatment yesterday, they haven''t been home all night. Worried that Yi''s sister was seriously injured, he sent people to the drugstore in the city to ask each family, but was told that no one had ever received a doctor. On the contrary, it was the guardian of the city gate who drove out of the city overnight. This time, Xiao Tongfeng is more anxious. Because these three people are missing! So he sent someone to call the princess of Jin. In front of the servant, he scolded her without any respect: "your good son! Then your son didn''t know where to get you such a good grandson! I didn''t have the heart of benevolence, righteousness and friendship. I dare to hurt my brothers and sisters in front of my parents! You said, "what do we do with this ungrateful white eyed wolf?" The maid in the room was so scared that she quickly backed out, while the princess of Jin felt that she had nowhere to pour. Last night in the waterside pavilion, although she was also at the scene, she turned her back to the small Kang Table where the children were. She did not see what happened. I only heard other people criticize her brother! You know, when she looked at the past, her brother was also aggrieved. "Lord! My dear brother is not like that The princess of Jin was a little unconvinced and retorted, "he was brought up by me. I know what his temperament is. You can''t do that just because you are partial to elder brother ed and sister Yi Pour his dirty water. " #####First watch Chapter 544 "What? How can I splash dirty water The prince of Jin listened to the words of the princess of Jin and laughed angrily, "OK! Good! Good After three good words, King Jin continued: "when I taught brother Xi, you also protected him like this. Now he has become a man who only knows how to eat, drink, whore and gamble, but does not ask about common affairs. Now his son is protected like this. Do you think it is not enough to have a Xiao Ruixi at home?" The princess of Jin opened her mouth when she heard this, but she found that she was irrefutable. But at this time, Mrs. Shi said under the eaves of the house: "Lord, the son of the world has come back with the first lady." When Xiao Tongfeng heard this, he was shocked. He threw his sleeve at the princess of Jin, lifted his robe and drove out. When he arrived at the gate, Xiao Ruixuan was carrying Xiao Lingyi down from the carriage. Xiao Lingde, who came after hearing the news, also came under the leadership of mammy Xie. After seeing Xiao Lingyi, he called "sister" from a long distance. After hearing her brother''s voice, Xiao Lingyi looked at him. When she saw Xiao Lingde, she called out "brother" happily. King Jin looked at Xiao Lingyi full of vitality. He probably knew that it was ok, but he asked Xiao Ruixuan: "sister Yi, is it OK?" "Grandfather... Sister Yi doesn''t hurt anymore..." after seeing Xiao Tongfeng, the sharp eyed sister Yi runs to Xiao Tongfeng and takes out the small eggplant she picked by herself like a treasure. "This is sister Yi picked by herself. Then she will send it to the kitchen and let them cook a piece of Eggplant for her grandfather!" Xiao Tongfeng listened to sister Yi''s words. He only felt that she was full of childlike interest, so he echoed: "OK, let''s send someone to the kitchen!" Jiang Wan was embarrassed when she listened. Not to mention that the eggplant picked by Yi''s sister is better than Yi''s The fist is a little bigger, and it has been playing for a long time. It''s not eggplant shaped. It''s going to be sent to the kitchen. Isn''t it embarrassing? So she also reminds Xiao Lingyi: "sister Yi, you can''t fool around." Unexpectedly, the king of Jin waved his hand and said with a smile: "since sister Yi said she would eat shredded eggplant today, we would eat shredded eggplant. If they can''t get this dish out, they don''t have to work in my Jin palace!" On hearing this, the people around King Jin dare to neglect it. They take the half wilted eggplant from Xiao Lingyi and run to the kitchen. However, Xiao Lingyi seemed to be unsatisfied and said, "grandfather, let''s make a vegetable garden at home, so that we can grow whatever we want." Xiao Lingyi raised her small face and said seriously. "Oh? Sister Yi wants to grow vegetables? " Xiao Tongfeng was in a better mood when he saw that the child was ok, so he teased him "But the garden stinks. If you plant vegetables at home, you can''t smell the flowers." "Not afraid." But Xiao Lingyi replied solemnly, "my mother said," if there is no smell of dung, there will be no fragrance of grain. "The grain grown by farmers is" hard for every grain. " "Sister Yi knows how to show sympathy for the peasants!" The king of Jin took Xiao Lingyi''s words, but he gave Jiang Wan a look of praise. "Since that''s the case, let''s see where the garden is suitable for growing vegetables." As soon as he heard that he wanted to make a vegetable garden, Xiao Lingde was also interested. He ran to the king of Jin and began to chatter. The three grandparents and grandchildren held hands and looked at the garden. A group of servants and so on, had to follow far away, in case of a rainy day. Xiao Ruixuan also smiles and shakes his head, embraces Jiang Wan and goes back to their Ziyan Pavilion. After a day and a night of layout, the whole Ziyan Pavilion is as comfortable as the bamboo garden before. After taking a bath and changing into clean clothes, Jiang Wan leaned on the Kang and ate the newly cut melon. Xiao Ruixuan, who had also changed his clothes, also told Jiang Wan that he would take Xiao Lingde to give Mr. Jin a teacher worship at some time. "I see that Yi''s sister has been able to make a statement, but de Ge''er seems to lack a lot in this aspect." Xiao Ruixuan said to Jiang Wan with some worries. Jiang Wan is not as anxious as Xiao Ruixuan. "Girls speak better than boys," she said with a smile. "I don''t think there''s anything to worry about." But to Xiao Ruixuan, it was like a heresy. It was Jiang Wan''s excuse for de Ge''er. Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan are naturally not good at discussing this issue. They have to perfunctorily say that this is the individual difference of children: "children are like this, just like five fingers. How can they be the same?" But she also thinks it''s time to go to Mr. Jin''s apprenticeship, no However, it''s not a good way to let them follow them all day long. "Can you let Yi jie''er go to Mr. Jin''s class with de Ge''er? Anyway, one child is watching, and so are a group of children. It''s better to have two companions than to be alone. " Jiang Wan also said to Xiao Ruixuan. "Let sister Yi learn with her?" Xiao Ruixuan looks at Jiang Wan. In their time, it''s not that they didn''t hire teachers for girls. But it''s also a kind of old man who knows his destiny, and he won''t have boys and girls in the same class. "Yes," Jiang Wan told Xiao Ruixuan about her reason. "Now, while the children are still young, we can let them get together more. In a few years, de Ge''er will have to move to the outer courtyard, and Yi jie''er can''t be as informal as she is now..." Xiao Ruixuan understood what Jiang Wan meant. Anyway, there is no outsider for Mr. Jin. Let sister Yi follow him There was no inconvenience in learning together, so I readily agreed. Xiao Lingyi and Xiao Lingde were sent back by the king of Jin after having dinner. As soon as Xiao Lingyi came back, she couldn''t wait to find Jiang Wan and showed off: "today''s kitchen has really made diced eggplant, and they are delicious!" Xiao Lingde, unwilling to be outdone, rushed over and said, "and we walked around the garden with our grandfather. Finally, we found a flower monster behind the Donglan Pavilion. My grandfather said that tomorrow we would have people pull up all the flowers there and plant some fruits and vegetables." Donglan Pavilion is next to Ziyan Pavilion. It must be king Jin who doesn''t want to let these two children run around the garden, so he chose the vegetable garden there. At the thought of uprooting those flowers and plants because of changing vegetables, Jiang Wan felt guilty. But the two children couldn''t manage so much. They happily ran after the servants in the yard and asked: what kind of food do you want to grow . #####The second watch and the third watch are estimated to be unable to come out before 12 o''clock. Let''s see it tomorrow morning Chapter 545 For example, don''t be late and leave early every day, don''t be lazy and cheat, and finish the homework on the same day. The three children listened carefully and made Jiang Wan look at them with a smile. After explaining this, Mr. Jin said to the three children, "today, you should go back first, and tomorrow we will start formal study." "Yes, sir!" The three children saluted Mr. Jin and left with one voice. Because Xiao Ruixuan had something else to do, he asked Jiang Wan to leave first with some children. Then he told Mr. Jin about Cheng Zixiu''s plan. "Does Dr. Cheng want to go to the barracks with you?" Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s story, Mr. Jin frowned and said, "I don''t know what Dr. Cheng thought before, but I think he went to the military camp, which is just overqualified." After that, he analyzed with Xiao Ruixuan: "now there are military doctors in the army, and there has been no war recently. Everyone is just training. When Dr. Cheng goes to the Barracks at this time, it can be said that he is of no great use except to cure some patients who love their brains." "And in the event of a war, there will only be one doctor, no matter how skillful he is," Mr. Jin said. Then he looked at Xiao Ruixuan and said, "I have an immature idea. Can you let Dr. Cheng open a hospital in Yinzhou city? It''s not to make money, but to have a place for our military doctors to study. After all, many of them only practice medicine based on experience. On weekdays, it seems that I don''t feel anything, but if I really start a war, I''m afraid it will be enough. " Listening to Mr. Jin''s words, Xiao Ruixuan felt that it was very reasonable. If someone like Cheng Zixiu, who is a medical family and has been a Taiyi, is willing to teach those military doctors, it is naturally a blessing that these military doctors can''t get. The more Xiao Ruixuan and Mr. Jin talked about it, the more feasible they felt. After they discussed a general constitution, Xiao Ruixuan drove his horse to find Cheng Zixiu outside the city. Hearing what Xiao Ruixuan thought, Cheng Zixiu was silent for a long time. Because of the particularity of the military camp, the military doctors who practice medicine with the army are better at treating knife and gun injuries and bruises. Sometimes they are not as good as a barefoot doctor in the countryside in the case of other diseases. If the purpose of treating injuries and injuries is achieved by teaching them medical skills, it is much more efficient than going to the military camp directly. Cheng Zixiu nodded and agreed with Xiao Ruixuan''s idea, but he also put forward his own request: "don''t call me the doctor who was removed from the palace." "What? Are you afraid of being laughed at? " Xiao Ruixuan looks at Cheng Zixiu strangely No, it''s just that I don''t show my face, "Cheng Zixiu said with some sadness." because of my fear of being harmed by others, the former Emperor took great pains to drive me out of the city. I can''t live up to his good intentions. " "You mean, you''re worried about someone coming to harm you?" As soon as Xiao Ruixuan heard this, he accepted the cynicism he had talked with Cheng Zixiu before. Unexpectedly, Cheng Zixiu shook his head and said, "it''s not worry, but someone did." After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan was shocked: "where do you start?" "I just received a letter from a flying pigeon in the capital," Cheng Zi corrected. "I was lit in the rejuvenation Hall of the capital." "When did it happen?" Xiao Ruixuan was shocked and said, "when we left Beijing, Cheng Zhongjing came to see us off." "Shortly after you left Beijing." Cheng Zixiu said with a bitter smile, "I''ve already written a letter to the second uncle. I want him to stop taking care of the rejuvenation hall and run away with gold and silver." "I don''t think so?" Xiao Ruixuan still doesn''t believe it. However, Cheng Zixiu said with a smile: "the rejuvenation hall has been so beautiful these years that it has long hindered some people''s eyes. When I lose power here, and you go back to the Northwest with your family, the rejuvenation hall will naturally lose its dependence, and those who have long hated the itching teeth will naturally take action." "And if they can''t find me, they will definitely turn the target to my second uncle." There was some disdain in Cheng Zixiu''s eyes. "Now if you don''t ask my second uncle to hide, can you still stay in the capital and be a target for them?" Listening, Xiao Ruixuan twisted his eyebrows. Should not ah, the rejuvenation hall was burned, such a big thing, stay in the capital of the financial uncle and Nighthawk but did not pass the message to themselves, is it difficult to his side of the message also has a problem? With doubts, Xiao Ruixuan said goodbye to Cheng Zixiu. As soon as he returned to the Jin palace, he went to see Mr. Jin and asked him if he had received any information about the direction of the capital. And Mr. Jin is also wondering. Before on the road, they still had correspondence with the capital, but since they entered Yinzhou City, they never received any news of the capital. At first, he thought that nothing had happened recently, but Xiao Ruixuan said that not only has something happened in the capital, but also something big has happened. So he quickly repair a letter, and then from the pigeon cage to catch a carrier pigeon, the letter to send out. But soon after the carrier pigeon was released, he heard the sound of "pa". The pigeon, who had been flying well in the sky, fell in response to the sound. Then, we heard a group of children clapping outside the wall. Xiao Ruixuan and Mr. Jin called for a look, and quietly walked out from the door of zhixinzhai, only to see a group of dirty children clapping around a ragged teenager. The pigeon they had just released was dying The ground fell to the ground. As soon as the boy stooped, he picked up the pigeon and said to the children, "go, according to the old rules, we''ll go to the Yaowang temple and stew the pigeon!" All the children jumped with delight at the sound. #####Make up for the third watch on June 29 Chapter 546 Watching the group of children like beggars rush away, Xiao Ruixuan and Mr. Jin quietly follow the group of children and arrive at a dilapidated small earth temple outside the city. Seeing that the boy came back triumphantly, several other children ran out of the small earth temple, and looked at the boy expectantly and said, "brother Gouzi, did you hit him?" "Of course!" The young man raised the pigeon in his hand with a proud face, "did you boil the water?" The children nodded busily and arched the boy into the small earth temple like a mountain king. Xiao Ruixuan exchanged a wink with Mr. Jin, and followed him in lightly. The earthen temple is not big and dilapidated. At first glance, it is in disrepair. Above the lacquer table, there are mottled clay figurines. Under the table is a simple stove made of stone, There is a broken earthen jar on the stove. Water is boiling in the earthen jar. The young man skillfully threw the pigeon into the pot and boiled it for a while. No matter whether the water was hot or not, he grabbed the pigeon''s foot and lifted it out of the pot. Then he sat on the steps beside the earthen temple and plucked it. However, with a few efforts, a pigeon was stripped clean by him, and then he took out a knife from his body, cut the pigeon into small pieces, and found a broken bowl with a missing mouth. While the boy was dealing with the pigeon, the other children poured the water out of the jar and replaced it with a new one. After the young man cut the pigeon, he just poured all the pigeon meat into the pot, while the other children looked forward to the pigeon soup, as if it was the best food in the world. Xiao Ruixuan hid in the dark and quietly counted. With the boy, there were seven or eight children living in the local temple. Judging from their dirty clothes, they are all vagrants and beggars. He went to the place where the boy plucked the pigeon''s hair just now. In the pigeon''s hair there, he saw the bamboo tube that they had tied to the pigeon''s leg to pass the note. Xiao Ruixuan also bent over and searched in the pigeon hair mixed with blood. As expected, he easily turned out three or four similar bamboo tubes. Mr. Jin helped to dismantle the small bamboo tube. Sure enough, he found the news that the rejuvenation hall had been burned. Xiao Ruixuan''s face became complicated. He squeezed the small bamboo tube in his hand and went to the small earth temple. At this time, the pigeon soup in the earthen jar has been stewed with bursts of fragrance. The boy is adding something to the earthen jar, while the group of children are swallowing their saliva. Seeing a stranger in the temple, the boy stood up very alert. He looked at Xiao Ruixuan and Mr. Jin, and then said, "who are you Who is it? " Xiao Ruixuan took a look at him, then glanced at the earthen jar and said, "is the pigeon meat delicious?" However, without waiting for the boy to answer, a child beside him replied naively: "delicious ~!" Xiao Ruixuan also looked over and found that the child was about the same age as de Ge''er, but he was covered with an adult''s coarse cloth shirt, and he was too dirty to see the original color. The young man seemed to have guessed something. He subconsciously protected the six or seven children behind him. He said to Xiao Ruixuan, "one person should do things for one person. I beat the pigeon. If there''s anything wrong, you come to me. Don''t embarrass them!" What a person to do, a person to be! Xiao Ruixuan is a bit surprised to pick eyebrows, he did not expect that this young man should be a righteous generation. But he sneered, "when? Can you afford it? I''m not an ordinary pigeon. I''m a pure carrier pigeon. Seven or eight taels of silver each. You haven''t got enough money to buy it yet? " With that, he threw the bamboo tube on the ground and said, "what''s more, you eat more than one pigeon." These children are usually poor homeless people whose parents died. Let alone one or two silver coins, they can''t even see a copper plate. But now he was told that the pigeons cost seven or eight Liang silver, and they were all shivering behind the boy. A few timid, but also grabbed the young man''s clothes, timidly asked: "brother Gouzi... How to do..." Unexpectedly, the young man was extremely calm. His cold face around his neck said: "I beat the pigeons, I killed them, I cooked them and I ate them. They just drank some soup with them. And now the pigeon is dead, losing money? No, Damn, there''s one How dare you fight in front of yourself? Xiao Ruixuan half squints, can''t help but have some interest in this young man. "Why do I want you to die?" Xiao Ruixuan also tied his hands to his chest and looked at the boy with arrogant eyes He glanced at the children again. When the young man saw it, he stood in front of the children and said: "you can make me a slave or a servant, or even shout, fight and kill! But I won''t allow you to make up their minds. " Said, he secretly waved his arm, motioned those children to run. But the children didn''t know whether they were scared or what happened. No one listened to him. Everyone just held him and cried behind him. In an instant, Xiao Ruixuan only felt that his head would be blown up by the crying of these children. On the contrary, Mr. Jin came forward and looked at the young man with great interest and said, "are you the one who beat these pigeons? How good is your quasi head? " The young man first looked at Mr. Jin, and then said, "it''s natural. There''s nothing flying in the sky that I can''t beat down!" "Ha ha, what a big tone!" Mr. Jin said with a smile, and then turned to point to two hemp trees playing on the trees outside the temple "Bird way," you want to be able to beat those two sparrows down, we don''t pursue you today''s matter Hearing this, the young man flashed a surprise in his eyes and asked excitedly, "are you serious?" "Of course. What am I cheating you about?" Mr. Jin continued to look at the boy and said with a smile. The boy took out a wooden catapult from behind, then bent down to pick up two pieces of broken stones from the ground and hit the top of the tree. Just hear the sound of "Shu", the sparrow that was jumping on the branch flew and fell. But the boy was still in no hurry. Instead, he pulled the catapult full and aimed at the flying sparrow. With a flash, the sparrow in the sky also fell down. The young man raised his proud little face and looked at Mr. Jin as if to say: words count! #####First watch Chapter 547 Mr. Jin first looked at the boy with approval, and then said, "what did I tell you just now?" The young man was slightly stunned and thought in his heart: this man seems to be young, why is he so poor in mind? How can I ask others about what I have just said? So the young man turned his lips and said, "you just said that as long as I can hit the sparrows on the tree, I will not pursue today''s affairs." Mr. Jin nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "you said it was today. Let''s talk about the day before yesterday, the day before yesterday..." The boy''s face changed when he heard this. He pointed at Mr. Jin and said, "how can you cheat? Don''t you mean no investigation? There is no such thing as you "Boy, that''s your fault." Mr. Jin began to play a word game with the boy, "they all said, but I didn''t pursue today. How can you say I lied to you? Otherwise, let''s go to see the official. What will the official say? " But the boy was not a fool. He knew people like him, If you enter the government''s door, you will definitely be punished. So he said angrily: "you don''t have to bother to deceive me. What do you want me to do and how do you do it? I''ll have a good time at one time. " Mr. Jin said with a smile again: "I also look at my brother''s skills. Are you interested in following me?" The boy was surprised to see Mr. Jin and Xiao Ruixuan. Seeing that both of them were well-dressed, and the young one was more magnanimous, the young man knew that he was not an ordinary person. If they are willing to recruit themselves, they will no longer have to roam the streets. If nothing else is said, at least they will be able to live a well fed and warm life. From his own heart, he must be willing. But then he thought of the children behind him. If they didn''t find food for them, all the children would starve to death in this earthen temple within seven days. When he took them in, he vowed that as long as he had a bite to eat, he would have them. He didn''t want them to compete with the wild dogs on the street for food like himself. Xiao Ruixuan seems to see the youth''s hesitation. He also said to Mr. Jin quietly: "Mr. Jin really wants to accept this young man Mr. Jin nodded and said in a low voice: "I think the young man''s skeleton is amazing. He''s a talent who can be made. It''s too outrageous to live in the market like this." Xiao Ruixuan knew that Mr. Jin was well versed in metaphysics and knew how to meet people. Since Mr. Jin said that this young man is a talent, he may have a great future. So he said, "if you agree, I will help you adopt these children." The boy''s eyes brightened when he heard that, but when he thought that they had cheated themselves just now, he said suspiciously, "is there such a good thing in the world? You''re not lying to me again, are you "Since I want to use you, how can I cheat you? How would you like to work for me then? " Mr. Jin said with a smile, "I don''t need you to make a decision today. If you want to, you can come to the place where you are fighting pigeons tomorrow. Just ask Mr. Jin and someone will bring you to see me." With that, Mr. Jin signaled Xiao Ruixuan and himself to leave first. Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile after following Mr. Jin out of the earth temple "You''re not afraid of him running away, either?" "He can''t run!" Mr. Jin is the old God said, "our offer is too tempting, as long as it''s not a fool, it will come." Xiao Ruixuan still didn''t believe it, so he made a bet with Mr. Jin. "If he can come tomorrow, I will give you a small farm outside the city to adopt the children!" Xiao Ruixuan is very forthright said. Mr. Jin was smiling but speechless, and his face was full of "you are sure to lose". Sure enough, on the second day, the boy appeared at the gate of zhixinzhai. The old man who guarded the gate was instructed by Mr. Jin in advance. Without waiting for him for a long time, he led him into the main room of zhixinzhai. When Mr. Jin saw that the young man came here after a special grooming, he nodded and said with a smile, "what do you think? Would you like to follow me "Will what you said be true?" The young man thought about it all night, and thought that it was not a long-term way for these children to follow him, because sometimes he could not even care about himself, so he had to do some petty thieves I don''t know what to do. If someone is really willing to adopt them, it will undoubtedly help them find the best way out. After thinking about this, he made up his mind and decided to come and have a try. "What about my little brother?" Before answering Mr. Jin''s question, the young man first asked his own questions. "We will find a farm to settle them down, and when they grow up, we can choose whether to be apprentices or boys." Mr. Jin said to the young man, "on weekdays, if you have time, you can visit them in the farm." What the boy wanted was Mr. Jin''s words, so he knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist and said, "I''d like to be sent by Mr. Jin!" It turned out that the boy''s surname was Shao and his name was Shuishui. When he was a child, he had a small family fortune, but later his family declined and his parents died one after another, so he became a child without father and mother. In order to survive, he fights with wild dogs on the street, and is nicknamed "Gouzi" by good villagers. Since Shao Shui Shui is willing to follow him, Mr. Jin naturally wants to cash in The promise before now is that he has no permanent property in his name. If he wants to adopt those children, naturally, Xiao Ruixuan has to fulfill their bets. So he also ordered people to take Shao Shuishui to bathe and change clothes, while he went to Xiao Ruixuan''s study outside the Jin palace. After hearing that the boy really came, Xiao Ruixuan patted his leg with regret, then picked up an envelope from the desk and handed it to Mr. Jin: "this is the lease of the farm. Now it''s yours." Mr. Jin didn''t know that Xiao Ruixuan had lost to him on purpose, so he took it with a smile and went back to arrange to take over the children. After returning to Ziyan Pavilion, Xiao Ruixuan told Jiang Wan about it as a conversation. However, Jiang Wan frowned and said, "what? How special are the little beggars in Yinzhou city? " Xiao Ruixuan was embarrassed when she asked, because he also came back with Jiang Wan. He really didn''t know about the situation in Yinzhou city. Jiang Wan also said to Xiao Ruixuan, "if there are so many vagrant children in this city, I wonder if I can build a charity house to raise them, teach them to read or learn a craft, so that they can grow up and grow up It''s better to have a personal skill. " #####Second watch, my third watch, is it always destined to the next day Chapter 548 Jiang Wan''s words awakened Xiao Ruixuan. No one knows better than him what they will face in the next few years. In the following days, neither the northwest nor the whole Daliang Dynasty was peaceful. This is probably what the old people call the evil life of the last time. The worse the country''s fortune is, the more natural and man-made disasters are likely to happen. For some foreseeable things, it''s better to make arrangements early. But if he was to run a charity hall, he would feel that he could not find a suitable person for a moment, and Jiang Wan was eager to try in front of him. "You?" Xiao Ruixuan refused without thinking about it. "Shantang is not as simple as you think. You need to deal with people at the bottom every day. I''m afraid you can''t cope with it." "Why? Isn''t there anyone else around me? Is it really necessary for me to come out on my own? " Jiang Wan is half coquettish and half coquettish Xiao Ruixuan said, "just let me have a try. I can''t do it. I just won''t do it." Xiao Ruixuan looks at Jiang Wan''s begging eyes, and her heart is soft. In this Yinzhou City, Jiang Wan was not familiar with her life and land, and she had no entertainment on weekdays, so it was not a good way to stay indoors all day. If you can find something to let her vent her energy, it would be a way. Although she is responsible for this charity, as long as she helps more in secret, there will be no trouble. When Xiao Ruixuan thinks about it, he feels that it is not impossible. So he said to Jiang Wan with a black face: "it''s not that you don''t agree to do it, but you should do it according to your ability. If you encounter any difficulties, tell me as soon as possible, and don''t allow anyone to play tricks behind your back, because in this way, I will be distressed." Jiang Wan just felt a warm current rush to her heart, so she stood on tiptoe on Xiao Ruixuan''s cheek when she was unprepared Heavily imprinted with a kiss, and some proud way: "this is a reward for you!" For Jiang Wan''s sudden initiative, Xiao Ruixuan is also quite surprised. She even tickles her heart. But Jiang Wan, the initiator, didn''t care so much. Instead, she turned around and began to think about where to start if she really wanted to build a charity hall. But how could Xiao Ruixuan let her go at this time? He was a little angry to pull her, angry way: "you don''t worry about those children, you''d better worry about me first." "You?" Looking at Xiao Ruixuan, who is still in good health, he becomes a little reluctant at the moment. Jiang Wan is really at a loss. However, without waiting for her to react, Xiao Ruixuan would hold her up with a smile, which made Jiang Wan scream and hold him on the shoulder. The servant girls waiting outside all blushed, but the old women were all smiling. Everyone had a tacit understanding to withdraw from the eaves and let the two people in the room do mischief. After a cloud and rain, Jiang Wan leaned lazily against Xiao Ruixuan''s chest, stretched out her flushed arm and said, "I think about it. This charity hall is about people, land and money!" The man is easy to handle, the money is easy to handle, but the land is difficult to handle. " As she listened to Xiao Ruixuan''s heart beating, she frowned and said, "it''s obviously impossible to place them in the city. Although Yinzhou city is no better than the capital city, it''s not easy to find a big house to accommodate so many people. It''s better to find a piece of land outside the City and build one by herself, But it''s too time-consuming... It''s better to pick up a ready-made house... " Xiao Ruixuan leans comfortably on the embroidered pillow and looks down at Jiang Wan, who is lying in front of her chest and talking to herself. She feels that she is really energetic. He even began to wonder whether it was a waste of talent for women like Jiang Wan to be detained in the backyard? But he didn''t want to say anything. Since Jiang Wan wanted to try, he was behind her for free Well, it''s just a matter of spending some human, material and financial resources, which is not a big deal for him. "According to you, the farm that I lost to Mr. Jin is very suitable," Xiao Ruixuan said, taking over Jiang Wan. "At the beginning, you won''t have too many people, and you don''t need a big place. I see that the farm will be enough. When the scale of Shantang is expanded in the future, there will be enough free land beside the farm to expand..." Hearing what Xiao Ruixuan said, Jiang Wan was eager to have a look. Unexpectedly, she was held down by Xiao Ruixuan, and only heard him blow in his ear: "how can you say that the wind is the rain, and you don''t see what time it is now? What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it tomorrow His voice did not fall, but his hands began to swim on Jiang Wan''s body again. When the calluses from his fingers rubbed Jiang Wan''s fragile skin, she shuddered. This guy, he wants to win twice! She wanted to escape, but her body was soft. She protested, but Xiao Ruixuan caught her lips, and all her words were swallowed by him, leaving only a whisper like a kitten. In the end, she gave up her resistance and let Xiao Ruixuan conquer the city. After the event, Xiao Ruixuan was like a full lion, full of energy, while Jiang Wan, who felt a little exhausted, nestled beside him and fell asleep. Xiao Ruixuan crept out of bed and went to the front yard. Mr. Jin was somewhat surprised to see his son who came twice a day, so he asked with a straight face, "but what''s the matter?" Xiao Ruixuan was a little dumbfounded. So he told Mr. Jin about Jiang Wan''s plan. After listening to this, Mr. Jin also thinks that building a charity hall is a good choice . Because from his hexagrams a few days ago, the whole Daliang Dynasty will fall into a kind of vagabond. There will be more beggars and widows in the future However, he didn''t dare to talk with Xiao Ruixuan. After all, he felt a little bewitched. Now that everyone''s ideas hit it off, Jiang Wan began to make plans in her mind. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day when Xiao Ruixuan rushed to the barracks. Jiang Wan was naturally reluctant to part. She sat in the carriage and sent Xiao Ruixuan to the outside of Yinzhou city. Xiao Ruixuan, dressed in military uniform, was naturally not good at what he did to Jiang Wan in full view of the public. He had to say to Jiang Wan across the carriage: "three months will soon pass. If you have any indecisive things on weekdays, just ask Mr. Jin. I''ll accompany you for the new year, and I''ll come back as soon as possible." Jiang Wan nodded a little chokingly and watched Xiao Ruixuan''s long journey with tears in her eyes. #####Today, the status of codewords is not right. I''ve been holding this chapter for a long time Chapter 549 After Xiao Ruixuan left, Jiang Wan, who felt he couldn''t get up, was lazy in Ziyan Pavilion for two days. Fortunately, Mr. Jin asked the young man to come and send a message: "the small farm outside the city has been cleaned up. Mr. Jin wants to go and have a look. Would you like to go with his wife?" Jiang Wan then remembered her previous agreement with Mr. Jin. So she asked the young man to reply and asked Mr. Jin to wait for a moment. She would come when she changed her clothes. The young man went away, and Jiang Wan ordered people to open the cage and pick up the clothes. It''s a pity that her boxes of clothes are either too gorgeous and prudent or too casual. She didn''t want to keep Mr. Jin waiting for a long time, so she finally chose an apricot colored make-up and went out of the door in a bun. And Mr. Jin''s carriage had already been waiting outside the Jin palace. Naturally, Jiang Wan was full of guilt, and she thought about whether to cooperate with Jin Xian or not I went to apologize, but Mr. Jin took the initiative to smile and said, "I just want to have a look. Mrs. Shizi has been running with me." Jiang Wan also knows that Mr. Jin is entrusted by Xiao Ruixuan and wants to relax himself. So she said thanks to Mr. Jin, and their carriages drove out of the city one by one. However, no one thought that their carriage had just left the Jin palace, and someone forced their carriage to stop at the side of the road. Xiayi and Lanyi, who were with the car, were alert in an instant. They were guarding Jiang Wan''s carriage in case of emergency. The sudden stop made Jiang Wan fall down in the carriage. She finally got out of the pillow. Just as she was tidying up her clothes, she heard someone outside the carriage ask, "is it the carriage of the emperor''s wife?" Jiang Wan was familiar with the sound, but she was not so sure. So she asked her to lift the curtain and look out of the car. When she saw the maid standing in front of the carriage, she couldn''t help taking a breath. That is clearly the big servant girl Ziyan beside Jiang Yan! Jiang Wan also asked excitedly, "but the young granny of Shaanxi general army mansion?" "Exactly! Exactly Although across the car curtain, Ziyan still recognized Jiang Wan''s voice, and then ran back to her carriage. Facing Jiang Yan in the carriage, she said, "young grandmother, it''s the carriage of Shizi''s wife." Jiang Yan a listen, where still sit to live, holding the hand of Ziyan got out of the car, and Jiang Wan here also raised the car curtain. When he saw Jiang Yan dressed as a woman, Jiang Wan''s tears came up. Jiang Wan and Jiang Yan haven''t seen each other for more than a year. Seeing that Jiang Yan is more ruddy than when she was in her mother''s home, Jiang Wan is inexplicably relieved. "What are you doing here?" Unexpectedly, Jiang Wan took Jiang Yan''s hand excitedly and asked, "why don''t you give me the next post in advance? If we don''t meet you, don''t you want to jump in the air? "Not because I want to surprise you?" Jiang Yan said to Jiang Wan with some dissatisfaction, and her face was still the playful look when she was not in the cabinet. Jiang Wan chuckled and glared at her. Looking at Jiang Wan''s journey, Jiang Yan asked curiously, "where are you going? It seems that I came at a really bad time! " Jiang Wan tells Jiang Yan what she wants to do, and Jiang Yan is very interested. "Can you take me with you?" Jiang Yan is always like to join in the fun, she also pulled Jiang Wanyue to try to ask. "This..." but Jiang Wan couldn''t make up her mind for a moment, so she asked Lanyi for Mr. Jin''s advice. As soon as Mr. Jin heard this, he said with a smile, "it''s no harm to go together." After hearing this, Jiang Yan said to Ziyan, "let the carriage follow." He took the initiative to climb up Jiang Wan''s carriage and got together with Jiang Wan. It was then that their carriage started again. After Jiang Yan''s disturbance, they arrived at the small farm outside the city just in time for noon. When a group of children saw the carriage coming, they ran out with rice balls in their hands. Because there are people in charge of the farm, these children are naturally tidied up and put on clean clothes one by one, showing the naive and lovely nature of children. As soon as Jiang Wan got out of the car, his heart would melt. "Where did you find these children?" Jiang Yan, who is behind Jiang Wan, is also strange, "are they all homeless?" Jiang Wan nodded and said, "these are the children adopted by Mr. Jin. It''s because of them that I thought of setting up a charity hall for the homeless children and women." On hearing this, Jiang Yan''s face suddenly became gloomy: "there are many children like this in Xi''an, and it''s not that no one has come out I took them in, but nothing happened in the end. Now no one in Xi''an wants to talk about it. " "Why?" Jiang Wan was puzzled and asked, "isn''t jianshantang a charity? Is there anyone else who wants to make a profit? " "I''m not sure about the details," Jiang Yan said, shaking her head. "At the beginning, it was jointly run by several wealthy families in Xi''an city. As for why it didn''t go on, I don''t know very well." When Jiang Wan heard this, she looked dignified. It seems that this charity is not as simple as she imagined, so she decided to have a good talk with Mr. Jin sometime. Don''t plunge into it with enthusiasm at that time, but it will be a stranger. Then she followed Mr. Jin and looked at the small farm from front to back. Besides a vegetable garden, there was also a fish pond beside the farm. When it was ok, she could fish from the pond to improve the children''s food. It can be said that these children live here temporarily, so they have no worries about food and clothing. "It''s just that this pond is supposed to be surrounded by people," Jiang Wan said of her worries. "There are so many children. If anyone falls down accidentally, it''s not good." Mr. Jin also felt that Jiang Wan''s words were very reasonable, so he told the old man who was watching the house that he was also a practical man. After hearing the words, he went to chop a lot of bamboo and build a fence. After spending half a day in the farm, they returned to the Jin palace. Jiang Yan is naturally left by Jiang Wan. "It''s rare for you to come here. Why don''t you stay with me for a few days?" Jiang Wan said with Jiang Yan, "I just don''t know if my brother-in-law will have any problem with this?" But Jiang Yan turned her eyes to Jiang Wan and said, "he dares! You don''t know. I came here this time, but I was asked by my parents in law to make up with you. " Jiang wanwen was a little surprised. "What can I do for you?" Jiang Wan looked at Jiang Yan with tears and laughter, "I am you give you merit, or can I give you benefit What do you mean by me #####Sorry, the state of these two days is not right, I don''t insist on the third watch, I will try to adjust the state!!! Chapter 550 Jiang Yan was angry with Jiang Wan: "do you really don''t understand or pretend to be confused? Have you forgotten Chen Yanzhen, who was removed in December of the first year of Jingxuan? Because of their top-down greed for the project funds on the river, all the officials in Shaanxi Province were sacked. " When it comes to this, how can Jiang Wan forget it. It happened soon after her father Jiang Chuanzhong took office in Shaanxi. Even later, there were rumors in the capital that Jiang Chuanzhong, the new arrival, had poked it up. Otherwise, they would have done it every year, but only that year would have happened. What''s more, at that time, he had a brother who was an old man in the court! Yang Zhicheng, then governor of Shaanxi Province, was criticized as if he had made up the 50000 taels of silver on the river at that time. When these words reached Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan''s ears, they both laughed it off. No one knows better than them how Jiang Chuanzhong managed to keep the black hat on his head. If her second uncle, who is a cabinet elder, has so much energy, how can she be depressed in the cabinet? But now more than a year later, Jiang Wan was surprised to hear it again from Jiang Yan. "What does that have to do with the way you''ve tricked me?" Jiang Wan looks at Jiang Yan puzzled. Jiang Yan sighed. "You don''t know that the whole officialdom in Shaanxi has been replaced by your father and my father-in-law. Can they continue to be accepted by the officialdom in Shaanxi?" Jiang Yan said softly, and looked at Jiang Wan from time to time. "The third uncle is OK. He has a daughter who has become the Empress Dowager. Maybe one day he will be a marquis. How much of the officialdom depends on the Empress Dowager''s face and respect him," Jiang Yan sighed. "But my father-in-law is in trouble... He is the leader of the army. If there is no one at the top, he will be isolated again..." Jiang Yan said this, did not continue to say. Jiang Wan also knows that although the local generals belong to the army headquarters, they are subject to the governor. How to have a good relationship with the local people is a big learning. "But at home, I don''t care about the world. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to say anything for you." But Jiang Wan told Jiang Yan, "if you could come here two days earlier, it might be useful to talk to shiziye when he is at home." Unexpectedly, Jiang Yan sighed: "I want to come here as soon as possible, but two days ago, my brother was not good. I really didn''t want to go out. This is to look at him Well, I can rest assured that I will give him to the nurse and go out on my own. " Jiang Yan gave birth to a son on June 16, named Zhang Xing, nicknamed brother Xing. When Jiang Wan got the letter, he asked Xiao Ruixuan to borrow the 800 Li express from the Ministry of war to deliver the official documents and bring her gifts. It''s not a hundred days since Xing Ge''er was born. If it is not really helpless, presumably Jiang Yan will not be at this time to ask for his own. "Or tomorrow, I''ll find a chance to mention it to Wang Ye," Jiang Wan also advised Jiang Yan, "but don''t put too much hope in it. It seems that Wang Ye of Jin doesn''t like the interference of backyard." Jiang Yan also nodded to show that she understood. On the second day, Jiang Wan left Jiang Yan in Ziyan Pavilion and went to the outer study of King Jin alone. For Jiang Wan''s arrival, the king of Jin seemed a little surprised. Knowing that Xiao Tongfeng, king of Jin, was a man who didn''t like to beat around the Bush, Jiang Wan told him straight to the point. "I know that the Lord is most impatient for us, the women in the back house, to interfere in this matter," Jiang Wan said mildly. "But the general Zhang family has no choice. That''s why I let my cousin take a chance." The king of Jin did not answer, but looked at Jiang Wan carefully. His daughter-in-law, in addition to Jianwu emperor that he did not like to see the person, there is nothing not pleasant. Moreover, in the past few years when she married Xiao Ruixuan, she kept her duty and didn''t cause any trouble. She was more sensible than the princess of Jin in his room. Looking at her cautious manner when she spoke to herself, she must have thought that there was something wrong with it, but because of her sisterhood with her cousin, she had to go this trip. King Jin sneered: "what''s the idea of the little old man Zhang Li? Do you think I don''t know? At first, he was unjust. Now I sent a daughter-in-law to be the pioneer! What do you mean when you ask your cousin to go back and tell him that he has something to come to the door in person and let a woman spread a message in it? " Although Jiang Wan listened to King Jin''s voice coldly, she also vaguely recognized something she didn''t know. But unexpectedly the king of Jin opened this mouth, knew such a thing, Jiang Yan pour also good return to hand over a job. So Jiang Wan went back to Ziyan Pavilion and talked to Jiang Yan about it: "is there any gap between this chief soldier and King Jin? I listen to the tone of King Jin, as if chief Zhang had done something, which made king Jin resent all the time? " "I don''t know that." Jiang Yan shook her head and said, "anyway, I''m just here It''s a great achievement for those who want to talk to the Lord. " With that, Jiang Yan put her hands together and said "Amitabha." her playful appearance was the same as when she was at her mother''s home. Jiang Wan was used to her appearance and asked curiously, "do you usually do the same at home? My brother-in-law won''t have an opinion? " "Well, what can he say?" But Jiang Yan said, "you don''t know. He''s a good talker. He never goes against my nature..." But Jiang Wan covered her mouth and laughed. After learning that Jiang Yan is going to marry Zhang Yunfei, the eldest son of Zhang, the chief soldier of Shaanxi Province, Jiang Wan went to inquire about Zhang Yunfei. As the son of the general of Shaanxi Province, he had written to the Army Department for a nominal guerrilla general. However, he took a military examination by relying on his own ability, and then became a general by relying on his own strength. With this point, it is worth Jiang Wan''s new look at him. And such a person, usually is very strong, can listen to Yan sister''s tone, that Zhang Yunfei is a "hen pecked" it! Seeing Jiang Yan''s proud face, Jiang Wan knew that her life in Shaanxi was not bad. Think of Fang Yuan married to Fukang long Princess House, and that Zheng Xinen is also The zither and the zither are harmonious. Although their five good sisters married separately, they each had their own happiness##### Here comes my aunt. Two shifts today, the first one Chapter 551 Because she still remembers her new born son, Jiang Yan doesn''t stay here much. Before she leaves, Jiang Yan instructs Jiang Wan to say, "if you have time, bring the children to Xi''an." Jiang Wan agreed with a smile. After seeing Jiang Yan off, she went to Mr. Jin''s intimate studio. I saw a young man cleaning the pigeon cage standing in the middle of the courtyard. Jiang Wan knew that he was probably the young man named Shuishui who Mr. Jin had just received. She also thought that Mr. Jin''s heart was really big. The young man shot so many pigeons, and even dared to ask the young man to help raise pigeons. She was not afraid that he would eat all these pigeons. However, Jiang Wan thought about it, but he still laughed at the young man, who seemed to be flattered and stood there, not knowing what to do. Jiang Wan just laughed and said, "where is Mr. Jin?" "In the study, sir!" Aquatic answered quickly. Jiang Wan smiles at him again and goes to Mr. Jin''s study in the East chamber. Mr. Jin heard Jiang Wan talking with Shui Shui in the yard early in the morning, so he welcomed him out: "I don''t know if it''s too late to welcome Mrs. Shizi." "It''s my sudden intention to come here. I don''t want to be bothered. I hope you don''t give up." Jiang Wan said with a smile. After a brief conversation with Mr. Jin, they sat down in the main hall of the East chamber. After the little boy had tea and left, Jiang Wancai talked about the purpose of her trip: "I also learned two days ago that this charity hall is nothing new in the northwest territory. I heard that the rich family in Shaanxi had once set up one in Xi''an, But later I didn''t know why, but I didn''t stick to it. " "I''m thinking that since we also want to build a charity, we are likely to encounter the same problems as them," Jiang Wan said of her worries. "So I want to ask Mr. Jin to find someone to check Why can''t the charity Hall of Xi''an government be run? Then even if we encounter the same problem, we will know how to deal with it. " As soon as Mr. Jin heard this, he found that Jiang Wan''s story was very reasonable, so he arranged for someone to visit Xi''an government, and there was an answer in a few days. Mr. Jin specially invited Jiang Wan to come over and said: "at the beginning, their starting point was also good. If they wanted to help those homeless people, they couldn''t stand up to some social idle gangs. Seeing that there was food and drink in the charity hall, they also relied on the charity hall." "Later, they thought it was no good way, so they invited the magistrate to come forward and turned the charity hall into such an organization sponsored by the government and funded by the rich gentry. Unexpectedly, those who worked in the charity hall were overqualified. The money and goods donated by the rich gentry were sold off by those in charge of the charity hall, and not much was really used by the victims." "The rich gentry were not stupid either. When they saw such a situation, they no longer contributed money, so the charity hall changed later It''s unsustainable... " "Why are they still so bold?" Jiang Wan thought that after the shock of Shaanxi officialdom, these people would be restrained, but they seemed not to be afraid. "It''s human nature that people die for money and birds die for food." Mr. Jin has a long way to go. "According to what you said, if we want to run a charity hall, we should first prevent the idle gang from making trouble, and then we should prevent someone from setting up a name to search for the materials of the charity hall?" Jiang Wan also slowly analyzes the way. Mr. Jin nodded. "At the beginning, I didn''t want to do this in the name of the Jin palace," Mr. Jin said. "After all, it is suspected that running a benevolent hall will win people''s hearts. If it is reported by someone who wants to do it, I''m afraid it will do harm to the king or the prince." "But without this kind of relationship..." Mr. Jin shook his head and said, "the world is not very stable now. It''s hard for anyone to say what will happen..." "Will we do it or not?" When Jiang Wan heard what Mr. Jin said, she couldn''t grasp his idea. "Do it! Why not do it! " Mr. Jin listened to Jiang Wan''s question, but he said firmly, "I''m just thinking about how to help the people in the charity hall. It''s not just waiting for relief, but giving people a sense of leisure." Jiang Wan followed Mr. Jin''s idea and thought about it carefully. The reason why these idle gangs make trouble is that they just think that the people in the charity hall enjoy their own success. What if they also depend on their own labor to support themselves? "Mr. Jin... I wonder if we can let Shantang accept a group of women and children first? Seeing that winter is coming, it''s time to prepare winter clothes in the barracks, isn''t it Jiang Wan also put out the immature suggestion in her mind, "but you know the situation in Beijing in the past two years, the imperial court is too busy to see whether this batch of winter supplies can be delivered on time." "I''m afraid the winter in the northwest is earlier than the winter in the capital. We can''t just let the soldiers freeze at the border so that they can''t live with each other Passively waiting for the court''s winter clothes, it''s better for us to make some first. " Mr. Jin''s eyes brightened as he listened. It''s killing two birds with one stone to let those women and children help make winter clothes. They can not only support themselves, but also benefit the soldiers at the border. "It''s a good thing, but I''m afraid no one can afford it!" Mr. Jin frowned. "I have a candidate." But Jiang Wan said with a smile, "but I have to ask her first." Looking at Jiang Wan''s appearance, Mr. Jin probably guessed who it was and nodded with a smile: "let''s ask their opinions first." "Do good deeds? Me When he heard Jiang Wan''s proposal, fan shook his head without thinking about it. "Where can I do such a thing?" Cheng Zixiu frowned and said, "well, how did you suddenly think of running a charity hall? My son has too much money to spend? " Of course, Jiang Wan can''t say it because they all foresee that the next day will not be peaceful, so they have to politely say: "even if they feel that those homeless people are a little pitiful, they think about how to let them support themselves." Cheng Zixiu also thought carefully about Jiang Wan''s words. He had not seen the homeless children and women in Yinzhou City, and he knew that some people in the city went out of their way to catch these homeless people and sell them. It was a business without capital! Now that some people are willing to stand up and protect them, it is a good thing to accumulate virtue and do good deeds. When he thought of what Xiao Ruixuan had said to him about opening a medical school, he suddenly realized that it was possible to open the medical school together with the charity hall. Anyway, it was Xiao Ruixuan''s money. Why didn''t he do it? #####Today''s second watch, I''m sorry it''s a little late Chapter 552 Even Mr. Jin thinks it''s a good idea to open the hospital and the charity hall together, not to mention Jiang Wan. Besides, before Xiao Ruixuan left, he handed over the two things to Mr. Jin. Now that he can handle the two things together, it''s natural that he can''t be better. But in this way, the farm he used to house the homeless children was obviously not enough, and finding a good farm became Mr. Jin''s most important thing at the moment. And he had to teach some children''s lessons. For a moment, Mr. Jin became the busiest person. On the contrary, after a few days of running around, Jiang Wan was rarely at leisure. Just when she wanted to have a good tilt, she was told that Mrs. Shi was visiting. Jiang Wan had to cheer up and change her clothes. At the moment, Mrs. Shi is sitting in the flower Hall of Ziyan Pavilion drinking tea, and her manner seems to be a serious lady. When she saw Jiang Wan coming, she stood up with a smile. Then she took Jiang Wan by the hand and said, "there are so many things in the house these days that I can''t find the time to come and have a look. I just want to ask you, are you still used to living? If If you have any inconveniences, please tell me. Don''t let those people in the house bully you. " The sudden intimacy made Jiang Wan feel at a loss. "Not bad." Jiang Wan said with a smile. "I hear you are planning to build a charity hall?" Mrs. Shi also took the initiative to open the conversation. "It''s not a good place," Jiang Wan explained with a smile. "It''s just taking in a few stray children." Because everything has not been finalized, Jiang Wan does not want to publicize it. When Mrs. Shi saw that Jiang Wan was not very interested in this topic, she laughed and changed the topic and said, "in two days, the new governor of Shaanxi is going to ask for his daughter-in-law. Would you like to join us?" Jiang Wan remembered what Jiang Yan had told her before. After that round of exchange, the relationship between the whole Shaanxi officialdom became delicate. Seeing Jiang Wan''s hesitation, Mrs. Shi said with a smile, "the gift money has come out of the public. We just need to join in the fun." Jiang Wan laughed and pretended to be casual and asked, "Oh? Do we move much with these officials on weekdays? " "Not every one of them walks around." Mrs. Shi took a sip of tea and said, "like the governor before, he didn''t have much to do with us Mr. Li, who is now a governor, has gone through the way of our Lord. Naturally, he has a closer relationship with our family. That''s why we have to go to their house to ask for a daughter-in-law. " After hearing what Mrs. Shi said, Jiang Wan remembered that when the Shaanxi officialdom earthquake happened, King Jin was also in Beijing. Moreover, as sister Yan said, those officials operate in that way every year. Her father, Jiang Chuanzhong, made such a big stir when he went to Shaanxi. If no one was stirring up the flames, even Jiang Wan didn''t believe her. But she still knows how capable her father Jiang Chuanzhong is. It is impossible for him to make such a big storm, and it will do him no good to do so. But the king of Jin is not the same. According to Mrs. Shi, the former governor of Shaanxi seems to have a general relationship with him. If he is king of Jin, would she also try to find a way to make him move? What''s more, it has the handle to hand! Then, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "was it the work of the Lord that happened in those years?" Mrs. Shi also laughed and gave Jiang Wan a "you know it" expression: "how about it? Come with me and have a party. By the way, get to know someone Jiang Wan nodded. In her heart, she thought that it was usually the wife who went out to socialize, but it was Mrs. Shi who appeared in the palace, and it was obviously not the first time that she represented the Jin palace. It seems that in this house, Mrs. Shi really crushed the princess of Jin to death. Jiang Wan was also full of curiosity about this lady Shi. "Well, I''m not familiar here. It''s good for my wife to take me to open my eyes." Jiang Wan said with a smile. On that day, Jiang Wan got out of bed early, chose a red rose make-up with a white pleated skirt, put on a high bun and put on a set of beads, which made her look like a fairy. Mrs. Shi''s dress is much more introverted. She looks much older and heavier than usual with a pair of autumn fragrant gourds and emerald faces. Although Jiang Wan felt strange, she didn''t say much. Instead, she followed Mrs. Shi and went to Xi''an. Before, Jiang Wan said that Yinzhou city was far away from Xi''an government, but later he realized that it was only an hour''s journey between the two places. Just taking a nap on the road, their carriage went into Xi''an city. From a distance, they could hear the noise. They drove directly into the back house of Li Fu and stopped at the second gate . Jiang Wan helped his wife''s men out of the car. Before he could stand still, he just heard someone say with an exaggerated smile: "Mrs. Shi ~! It''s brilliant Jiang Wan followed her voice and saw a fat woman in a lucky dress greet her with a happy face. She put on a very low posture in front of Mrs. Shi, as if to offer Mrs. Shi up as a Bodhisattva. Mrs. Shi, however, called the man "Mrs. Li" without any inferiority. Then she turned to one side and showed Jiang Wan behind her. Mrs. Li is not a layman either. A few days ago, she learned that Wang Shizi of Jin, who had lived in the capital for many years, had returned to Yinzhou city. Seeing Jiang Wan''s age and dress again, she guessed something in her heart. So she said with a smile, "surely this is the lady of the son of the world?" Mrs. Shi also said with a smile: "yes, Mrs. Shizi came back a few days ago, so I persuaded her to come out with me and have a look at the excitement." When Jiang Wan listened to these words, she could not help feeling that Mrs. Shi was a wonderful person. The word "persuade" showed that she respected Jiang Wan, but she didn''t have any big airs. "Please, please!" Mrs. Li said with a smile The two ladies will go with me to the flower hall for tea Said, personally to two people in front of the guide, but also from time to time to find some jokes to say to two people. The backyard of Li''s house is made up of several courtyards. The wedding hall is set up in the East Cross courtyard, while the guests who come to watch the ceremony are placed in the West Cross courtyard to have a rest. As soon as Jiang Wan enters the flower hall, she meets Jiang Yan, who is sitting in the corner and drinking tea. Chapter 553 Jiang Wan wanted to go and say hello first, but she was led by Mrs. Li to the most crowded place in the room. As soon as Jiang Wan saw that group of people, one by one, their hairpin dresses and emeralds were shining, she thought that this might be the noble women''s circle in Xi''an mansion. There were also some sharp eyed people in the group. They recognized Mrs. Shi from a long distance. Seeing that she was brought by Mrs. Li, they got up to greet her with a smile. Mrs. Shi also exchanged greetings with them one by one. Seeing Jiang Wan and Mrs. Shi coming side by side, everyone expressed their concern for her. When they learned that the young woman in front of them was the wife of the prince of Jin, the official wives became more enthusiastic. Mrs. Li introduced Jiang Wan enthusiastically: "this is Mrs. Lin of the minister, this is Mrs. Wu of the inspector, this is..." Looking at the strange faces in front of her, Jiang Wan could only keep smiling and salute them, but she didn''t remember who they were. Mrs. Li was very pleased to see everyone in a group, so she told her mother to take care of her. She went to the kitchen quietly to see how the banquet was going. The ladies warmly asked Jiang Wan to sit down and asked about her experience in the capital. Jiang Wan also recognized that these ladies just wanted to find a topic to chat with themselves, and she couldn''t get up to deal with so many people at once, so most of the time she was listening with a smile and nodding occasionally. Slowly those ladies also feel boring, and turn to talk with Mrs. Shi. Jiang Wan felt relieved. She also got up and went to the place where Jiang Yan was sitting. As soon as she saw Jiang Wan, Jiang Yan covered her mouth and giggled. She obviously saw that Jiang Wan was struggling with the ladies just now. Jiang Wan then glared at her angrily and sat down beside her and said, "I don''t see you coming to help me Jiang Yan also sat in the quiet tunnel: "this can''t blame me, that group of official wives don''t treat me very much." Jiang Wan remembered that she had come to ask for help a few days ago, so she looked around and said, "why don''t you see your mother-in-law, Mrs. Zhang Zongbing?" "Don''t mention it," Jiang Yan waved her handkerchief and said to Jiang Wan, "she''s always dizzy these days. If she doesn''t want to ask for a daughter-in-law from the governor''s family, I don''t want no one in our family to come Come and stick your hot face on these people''s cold farts. " After listening, Jiang Wan poked her finger on Jiang Yan''s forehead and said with a smile, "you are still as straightforward as before." "I don''t want to talk to you. I don''t want to talk to them." Jiang Yan glanced at Jiang Wan, and then the conversation turned, "I see their tea is not bad, I taste a bit of Fujian rock tea." "Oh, what''s good about Fujian rock tea? In terms of fragrance, it can''t compare with Longjing, in terms of mellowness, it can''t compare with Dahongpao. I don''t know who actually likes that kind of half cooked tea. " Jiang Wan, who was originally whispering with Jiang Yan, heard someone sneer. Jiang Wan followed the sound and saw a woman about the same age as her and Jiang Yan. She was dressed in red carved silk butts, and her head was covered with pearls and emeralds, which seemed to wear out the whole jewelry box. Jiang Wan tried to recall the introduction made by Mrs. Li just now. I''m sure there was no one in front of me among the official wives just now. Therefore, she also habitually looked at Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan''s face is a sneer, but not with the woman, but continue to drink tea. Looking at Jiang Yan''s appearance, Jiang Wan knows something in her heart. She thinks that Jiang Yan probably knows this woman, but she doesn''t know why she doesn''t care . In this case, there is no need to deal with this person. See oneself throw out of words like a punch in the cotton pile, have no strength, that woman also had to leave a little angry. "What''s the matter with this man?" Jiang Wan, of course, would not believe that someone would come to find fault inexplicably, so she asked Jiang Yan in a low voice. There was a smile on Jiang Yan''s face, because she didn''t know where to start. When she hesitated, Ziyan, the servant girl beside her, said: "just now that is he''s, the cousin of governor Li''s family. She married the second son of the Lin family. Because she had been admiring our young master, she couldn''t get along with us all the time..." After Ziyan''s words, Jiang Yan stopped her and said, "don''t talk nonsense about things without shadow." "What nonsense? This is a well-known thing in the whole Xi''an government, OK? " Xu Shi has been with Jiang Yan for a long time, and knows that Jiang Wan is a good talker. Ziyan''s chatterbox seems to have been opened. "It''s just because Mrs. Li wanted to marry this watch girl to the chief soldier''s house, but our wife didn''t agree. She ordered the young master''s marriage back, so governor Li''s family hated our family." When Jiang Wan heard this, she picked her eyebrows. She had never heard of such a thing. "Isn''t the second son of the minister''s family a dead man?" Jiang Wanqi said, "how can he allow his wife to provoke... The wife of the former lover in full view of the public?" After thinking for a long time, Jiang Wan really didn''t know how to describe the complicated relationship between them. It took her a long time to spit out a "former lover". "What," said Ziyan, lowering her voice and leaning over Jiang Wan''s ear, "all said that the second son of the buzhengshi family was a fool, so Mrs. Lin of the buzhengshi family was grateful to miss he who was willing to marry them. She had no restriction on her. Otherwise, like today, her daughter-in-law would have to wait on her mother-in-law, Just miss he can walk around the room. " After hearing Ziyan''s words, Jiang Wan thought, it''s true. Jiang Yan''s mother-in-law didn''t come because she was uncomfortable, but Mrs. Shi was not her mother-in-law, so they didn''t have to wait on her mother-in-law. Just thinking about this, Jiang Wan looked up and found he''s figure beside the open door. It turned out that she had not gone far. Jiang Wan guessed that what they had just said might have been heard by he. She also directed the purple swallow to make a sign, indicated that she did not say again. But Ziyan is not care about the face, said: "afraid of what, the whole Xi''an people say so, it is not I wronged her! She dares to do it, but she doesn''t dare to be told? " #####Two shifts today, the first one Chapter 554 It wasn''t long before Li Fu''s servants came to invite us to the banquet. After lunch, Li''s house specially prepared rooms for the women''s families to rest. Those who didn''t want to have lunch break were divided into two groups. One group went to the flower hall to play cards, and the other group went to the theater in the back garden. Jiang Wan, who is used to taking a nap, naturally can''t hold on. After lunch, she feels a little lazy, so she takes Jiang Yan to take a nap with her. Jiang Yan thinks that it''s boring to socialize with those ladies anyway, so she follows Jiang Wan to the guest room. Two people also sleep together as before, chatting about some of the no, unconsciously fell asleep in the past. As soon as I wake up, before the end and the beginning, the card game in the flower hall is not played, and the play on the stage is not finished. Jiang Wan got up lazily. She was not interested in playing cards Interestingly, although in her last life, Jiang Yi always asked her to get her legs together, she really didn''t like the feeling that you calculated me and I calculated you. Therefore, she and Jiang Yan together, Jiang Yan''s idea is similar to her, they also decided to go to the stage. When the two of them arrived at the stage, they were performing "havoc in heaven". On the stage, the heavenly soldier and the heavenly general got together with Monkey Sun, and the audience watched with interest, which was very lively. Jiang Wan was naturally embarrassed to push forward at this time, so she casually found a place to sit down. As soon as she sat down, she found a familiar figure on the stage. The one who plays Erlang God turns out to be Yan Qing, whom I haven''t seen for many years. But now Yan Qing''s skill is obviously not as good as before. After the fall of the seventh Prince Xiao Ruicheng, the famous Yan family class disappeared in the capital. No one knows where those people in the Yan family class went. Of course, no one cares where they go. I didn''t expect to see them again in Xi''an after many years. Jiang Wan thought of meeting Yan Qing with Jiang Shu in the woods of the Huguo temple that year. But now that Jiang Shu has passed away, when she recalled her past, Jiang Wan just felt sorry for her. She also sighed in the heart, waved to LAN Yi who followed her, and then whispered a few words in LAN Yi''s ear. Lanyi nodded and walked away. After a while, he heard someone singing and cheering: "the lady of King Shizi of Jin is rewarded with one hundred Liang ~!" The people fighting on the stage also stopped and knelt down one after another to thank them: "thank you, Mrs. Wang Shizi of Jin for your great reward!" The official ladies sitting under the stage also looked back at Jiang Wan and Jiang Yan. Jiang Wan, who has never paid a reward to an actor, didn''t expect that there would be such a performance. For a moment, he felt like he was on pins and needles. She just laughed awkwardly. The Erlang God on the stage was stunned at first, and then obviously recognized Jiang Wan. Naturally, Jiang Wan couldn''t let the play stop for too long, so she said with a gesture: "excuse me, go on ~!" The people on the stage waited for the order and continued to fight. Instead of focusing on the drama just now, the audience turned to Jiang Wan from time to time and whispered: "It''s so generous. One shot is one hundred Liang!" "Of course, you don''t look at the identity of others!" Listening to their comments, Jiang Wan felt that she couldn''t go to the theatre any more, so she apologized to Jiang Yan: "I''m afraid it''s going to spoil your interest..." "I don''t care," Jiang Yan said with a shrug. "I''ve never been very interested in going to the theatre." Saying that, she is going to accompany Jiang Wan to leave. Unexpectedly, he''s looking for her and pointing to the purple swallow beside Jiang Yan "How dare you steal my gold hairpin!" she said Her voice was sharp and loud, and everyone on the scene heard her voice, and the sound of gongs and drums on the stage stopped again. And the purple swallow beside Jiang Yan is more confused and urgent way: "no, I don''t! I don''t know what a gold hairpin is, not a gold hairpin. " "Do you think it''s all right if you don''t admit it?" He obviously didn''t plan to bypass Ziyan like this. "When I just took a nap, you were the only one who was sneaking in the courtyard of the guest room. Who else were you?" "No, I''m not sneaky!" Ziyan immediately felt that it was hard to say, "I''m just looking for a cottage!" "Looking for a cottage? Find a cottage and you''ll find my room? " He said contemptuously, "it happens that after you came, my gold hairpin disappeared?" "No, I didn''t!" Ziyan shakes her head desperately. "It''s her! That''s her But a servant girl beside he believed it I saw her running out of the room where our young grandmother was resting. If it wasn''t for her, why would she be guilty "No, it''s not!" Ziyan looks at Jiang Yan begging. After the rest of their young grandmother, she felt that her stomach was a little strange. When she went to the cottage, she found that Li''s guest rooms were almost the same in length. As she walked around, she lost her way. She thought she was looking for a room by the sign on the top of the porter, but when she got in, she found that she had gone wrong. So, she backed out in a panic. Did not think of all this, but was seen, but also as evidence of her theft. But she didn''t! Jiang Wan saw he''s aggressive on one side, but Ziyan on the other side, and said coldly to his servant girl: "you keep saying that you saw Ziyan steal your grandmother''s gold hairpin. How did she steal it?" The servant girl looked at he and nodded to her. The servant girl said, "she secretly touched our little grandmother when she was asleep, and then took our little grandmother''s gold hairpin from the bed." "Oh? What were you doing when she took the gold hairpin? " When Jiang Wan listened to this, she looked at the servant girl with a smile and said, "are you dead? When I saw someone come to your room to take things, I let them go quietly? " No... it''s not... "The servant girl stammered when she heard Jiang Wan''s query." I was dozing at that time. It was only after I heard the noise in the room that I saw her take things. " "Now that you know she took something, why don''t you shout on the spot?" Jiang Wan looked at the servant girl and said, "do you have to wait so long? Or did you not see Ziyan take your things at all, and all those words just now were made up by you? " "No, no, I was sleepy when I saw a stranger in the room. I was about to ask her what she wanted to do. She was at the table After standing for a while, I left... I didn''t think so much about it at that time, until my little grandmother got up, I found that she was missing a gold hairpin... "The maid was stuttering at first, but the more she talked about it, the smoother it was, as if she had seen everything with her own eyes. #####Second, the speed of life and death, I don''t know if I can Chapter 555 "You said she would leave after standing at the table?" Jiang Wan looked at the servant girl beside he and said with a smile, "did you just say that she went to the bedside to get the gold hairpin? Is it difficult for Ziyan to get things from other places? " "No, no, no, it''s my wrong memory. Our young grandmother''s gold hairpin is on the table..." the maid said in a flustered way. "Oh?" Jiang Wan looked at her with disbelief on her face. That servant girl is a little nervous to pull up own dress skirt, like a pupil who made a mistake. Jiang Wan glanced at her, but the words changed: "I don''t know what the lost gold hairpin looks like. Maybe it''s because there are so many people today, and the young lady goes to so many places that I don''t know where she fell accidentally?" That he Shi a listen to, black face way: "you this words is what meaning, you are to say I accidentally dropped, then want to depend on this wench''s body?" Jiang Wan also picked that he Shi, then said with a smile: "this is what you said, not what I said." After listening, he knew that she had been brought to the rhythm by Jiang Wan. She was a little annoyed and said, "my gold hairpin has a Nanzhu as big as a bird''s egg! If I really want to fall to the ground, don''t I know? " With that, she made a gesture. But Jiang Wan''s eyes didn''t leave the servant girl''s face by he''s side. The servant girl was also looked guilty by Jiang Wan, and she didn''t dare to look up. But Jiang Wan laughed, and then looked at the he family and said, "it must be very valuable to have such a big pearl inlaid in it." "Of course!" He didn''t even think about it, so he said, "after all, such a big Nanzhu can''t be bought with money." When Jiang Wan heard this, her smile became more intense. She winked at Lanyi. Lanyi just darted from Jiang Wan to the maid, and took out a gold hairpin from the maid''s Lapel before everyone reacted. The style is exactly what he described. The red gold hairpin is inlaid with a South Pearl as big as a bird''s egg, which emits a bright light in the daytime. The servant girl saw that the things in her arms were taken out in this way. Naturally, she was flustered and looked at he''s family like asking for help: "er... Er Shao granny..." Ziyan, who had just been oppressed by their master and servant, said in a loud voice: "it''s you who have hidden things, but you have to rely on me! It''s just ulterior motives Before he''s making so much noise, the attention of the official ladies who watched the play had already shifted from the stage to them. It can be said that all of them have heard and seen the things they just made. Now the gold hairpin, which he claimed to have been stolen, appears in the arms of her close servant girl. As soon as she looks at it, she can see what she is doing. Everyone is in charge of the central government. Who doesn''t know some of the twists and turns? It''s just that we all feel that he''s way of doing this is not on the table. And it''s still in the case of being torn down on the spot. Now we all feel that the play below the stage is much more wonderful than the one on the stage. Although they didn''t gather around, they were all listening one by one, looking forward to the following. When he saw that his tricks were so easily exposed, he was naturally angry. No matter what other people think, her face must not be able to pass. And in front of so many people, he could not admit that he was shouting to catch a thief. So he turned his head and looked at the servant girl beside him and said, "Xiaocui! I usually treat you well. Why do you steal my jewelry? " The maid who was called Xiaocui was also confused. This gold hairpin was clearly ordered to be put away by her little grandmother after her nap. And she has been properly closed in her arms, who knows just how the man took it out of his hand, but also in front of so many people, she simply can''t argue. When he saw that the accusation was not successful, he could not let himself carry the black pot. He slapped his servant girl Xiaocui with his hand Face, and then said in a loud voice: "I''ll call a tooth to sell you!" On hearing this, Xiaocui was so scared that she knelt down in front of he. She wanted to defend herself, but she didn''t know where to start. In order to prove her innocence, she can only tell the truth about the young grandmother''s asking her to hide the gold hairpin, but in this case, if she tells the truth, the young grandmother will certainly not spare her. In other words, no matter what she said, she couldn''t get it. Xiaocui bit her lip and knelt there with regret. She felt that she should not stir into the muddy water, and she should not change the house number secretly to lead the maid named Ziyan to their room. What''s more, it was a safe thing. How could it be easily seen through? Seeing that there was nothing wrong with them, Jiang Wan pulled Jiang Yan''s clothes and motioned her and herself to leave first. After leaving the stage, Jiang Yan said with admiration, "sister Wan, I didn''t expect that you still have the talent of Bao Zheng and di Renjie!" Jiang Wan shook her head with a smile and said, "where can I do this? It''s just that they are guilty of being thieves. In a word, I''m changing back and forth After asking three times, Xiaocui shows her flaws, and the more flaws she shows, the more nervous she is. " "But how do you know that the gold hairpin is on Xiaocui?" Jiang Yan is still full of curiosity to ask, "won''t she find another place to hide?" "She also said that the south pearl is very rare. Even if she has money, she may not be able to buy it," Jiang Wan said with a smile. "With such a precious thing, she will not be relieved to give it to anyone." "But she can keep it by herself. How do you know it''s on the maid?" "Because that servant girl''s nervous appearance!" Jiang Wan knew that if she didn''t decrypt it with Jiang Yan, she would not let her go, so she said, "you think, a maid with a huge fortune, how can she carry it carefully? So the maid has been slightly bent, and can''t help pressing her waist with her hand, so I guess the gold hairpin should be hiding there. " In Jiang Wan''s words, that''s enough. Because if we go further, she will have to analyze psychology and behavior with Jiang Yan. Although she only learned a little in the University, it was used to deal with the problem Such a small event is enough##### Son summer vacation, all the time fragmentation... I try to squeeze time Chapter 556 But these for Jiang Yan, it still seems very mysterious. The two went back to the flower hall. These people who stayed in the flower hall to play cards were always people who watched and listened. Naturally, they also heard something happened on the other side of the stage in the back garden, including Mrs. Shi. "What? Someone''s looking for you? " She got up and gave up her position to Mrs. Wu, who was watching the cards. She asked with concern. "Nothing, just a misunderstanding." Jiang Wan also said with a smile, but her eyes looked at Mrs. Lin, the political emissary on the card table. "There is a young woman who has lost a gold hairpin. She thinks it''s my cousin''s servant girl who picked it up, and then she comes to find trouble. Unexpectedly, the servant girl beside the young woman hides it." Jiang Wan said it as if she were talking about a child, then she covered her mouth and said with a smile, "the young lady is yelling at the servant girl to fight and kill. We two have no fun, so we come here first." As soon as Mrs. Shi heard this, she knew that Jiang Wan had not suffered a loss in this matter, and her heart was half down. She brought the people out. If she did cause any trouble, she would not be able to explain it to the king of Jin. After all, it was the prince of Jin who told her to take his wife out to recognize people. She has always been alert to understand that this is the greatest recognition of the prince of Jin to his wife. Naturally, she did not dare to disobey it. Mrs. Lin, who had been sitting there before, seemed to be playing cards at ease, but she was stunned. Early in the morning, when someone came to deliver the news, she knew that her two daughters-in-law would make trouble in the back garden. However, she thought that this was his aunt''s house, and he should not be able to suffer any loss, so she turned a blind eye. But now, it sounds like he''s hit his own foot with a stone. For the sake of their reputation, she has to go and have a look. So Mrs. Lin also pushed the card with a smile, got up, pushed Mrs. Wu on the card table behind her, and said with a smile: "you help me play two, you win and I lose." With that, she was ready to go back to the garden. When passing by Jiang Wan and Jiang Yan, Mrs. Lin took a more meaningful look. After she left, Jiang Yan pulled Jiang Wan''s sleeve and said, "what did she mean just now?" "I don''t know." Jiang Wan shrugged his shoulders, just from Mrs. Lin''s speech In response, she always felt that Mrs. narin didn''t look like a good fault. Seeing that they seemed to have nothing to do in the flower hall, someone said with a smile, "would you like to come and play with them?" Jiang Wan shook her head with a smile. But Mrs. Shi pushed her to the card table and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll teach you." Jiang Wan looks at Jiang Yan as if asking for help, and Jiang Yan also coaxes her: "your wife, the son of the aristocratic family of Jin, is still afraid of losing these money?" With that, she sat down beside Jiang Wan and put on a posture of concentrating on the cards. Jiang Wan knew that she had been put on the shelf, so she had to sit down. Because the last life spent a lot of time on the card table, Jiang Wan did not dare to say that he played a good hand, but he also knew a lot of skills on the card table. But two or three laps down, she will card table everyone''s playing habits to touch clearly. She also began to slowly save up the hand of the card, see others eat and touch is not flustered, but see the side of Jiang Yan anxious for her to pinch sweat. She has never seen such a card player as Jiang Wan. No matter who plays the card, she neither eats nor touches it. She just slowly unveils the card, but she doesn''t touch it Slowly playing out, it looks like a very novice. "Out of this, out of this!" Jiang Yan also gives advice for Jiang Wan. But Jiang Wan just laughed and didn''t pay attention to so much. The opposite Mrs. Wu has already touched three threshold cards, and she can get hu card with another threshold. But after Jiang Wan glanced at the cards that had been played on the table, she felt that Mrs. Wu could not wait for that card. Sure enough, Mrs. Wu opened a card with great expectation. After touching it with her fingers, she immediately became a little frustrated. She tossed the card to the table. It''s another bad card. The other two on the table also looked at the card and found that it was not what they needed. But Jiang Wan, after glancing at the people on the table, said with a smile, "how does Mrs. Wu know that I want this card? It''s burnt With that, she pushed down the cards in front of her. Everyone stretched their necks and looked at them. Then they couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Jiang Wan made a "nine lotus lamp" of eighty-eight times. Everyone on the table had to lose money symbolically, but Mrs. Wu, the firecracker, had to lose eighty-eight times. "Tut Tut, lady Shizi''s luck is different!" A lady at the same table said with a smile, "fortunately, the loss is Mrs. Lin''s money, Mrs. Wu is not distressed." Mrs. Wu gave a smile of embarrassment. Jiang Wan continued to play with them, basically losing two sets and winning one set, and losing always loses a small amount of money, but winning always wins the market. And every time, it''s so unfortunate that Mrs. Wu ordered all the shots. After many times, there was humanity on the card table: "Mrs. Wu, we don''t have any problem if you want to take Mrs. Lin''s silver as face, but can you not take us with you every time? Look at us. You''re going to give us all! " Mrs. Wu also wanted to cry without tears. The reason why Mrs. Lin dared to take over before she left was that she trusted her playing skills. But who knows, there is no room for her to play in front of this lady. She not only lost all the money left by Mrs. Lin, but also lost a lot of money herself. If Mrs. Lin comes back, I don''t know how to explain to her. On one side, Jiang Yan clapped her hands and said with a smile, "is it because God knows you want to do good, so she wants to send money to you?" On hearing this, the official wives at the same table asked, "does Mrs. Shizi want to run a charity hall? As far as we know, it can''t be done with a little money. " Although Jiang Wan thinks that Jiang Yan is talkative, she doesn''t want to hide it and says with a smile: "it''s not a good place. It''s just a place to let some homeless children go. It''s going to be cold this day, so one can be saved." "Oh, but that''s also a good thing to do good deeds." The official lady on the card table said with a smile, "no wonder today''s God of wealth is covering his wife. If she doesn''t dislike me, I''ll be counted as one. Let the God of wealth also care for me!" #####Today''s second watch Chapter 557 Jiang Wan just laughed and didn''t answer, but the lady seemed more attentive. At the end of the day, when the cards were broken, Mrs. Wu was black faced. If it''s just her money, it''s OK to say, but there''s also Mrs. Lin''s family''s money! But Jiang Wan, as if she had not seen it, joked with other people on the card table. Mrs. Shi deliberately lagged behind Jiang Wan by one or two steps. She looked at Jiang Wan''s back and thought deeply. Judging from Jiang Wan''s way of playing cards, he is obviously an old hand in the card market. I don''t know why he has to pretend to be a novice? Moreover, from the point of view of her style of playing cards, it''s better to be less at the same table with her. Jiang Wan went all the way to the east courtyard of Li''s banquet with a smile, but she was paying attention to Mrs. Wu''s face from time to time. Seeing her out of her wits, Jiang Wan smiles in her heart. She didn''t like this kind of entertainment on the card table. She either pretended that she couldn''t do it at all, or she just made others afraid of her. If you can''t pretend, there will always be someone "enthusiastic" to teach her. It''s better to beat people down directly. Jiang Wan listened to the other ladies'' conversation with a smile on her face, then dropped a step slightly and whispered a few words with Lanyi. Lanyi nodded and left with a smile. Mrs. Wu followed at the end of the whole team, her face as gaunt as if she were wandering. She racked her brains thinking about how to explain to Mrs. Lin. Lanyi was waiting by the side of the road, waiting for Mrs. Wu to come. She called softly, "Mrs. Wu." Mrs. Wu looked up and saw that the man in front of her was familiar. It took her a long time to remember that Jiang Wan was the servant. Mrs. Wu''s smile became chatty. Lanyi looked around and saw that there was no one. Then she pulled Mrs. Wu aside and said in a low voice, "this is my wife. She asked me to return it to Wu Madame Say, LAN Yi then took out a pile of small silver notes from the bosom and put them into Mrs. Wu''s hand. These ladies usually spend a lot of money. Naturally, the color of the cards is not small. They are all carrying twelve silver tickets. Therefore, after Jiang Wan won these tickets, he took them a pile of thick silver tickets. "This is..." although Mrs. Wu had guessed some points in her heart, she still couldn''t believe it. "My wife said that she only went to the card table for fun. If she really took the money away, it would be meaningless." LAN Yi winked at Mrs. Wu, and then said, "please put away these ladies. I have to go back to work." After explaining these things to Mrs. Wu, Lanyi quickly returned to Jiang Wan, as if she had never left just now. Mrs. Wu, however, was holding the pile of silver tickets and was filled with emotion. She was just thinking about adding this hole with her own body silver. After all, it''s her who plays cards. There''s no reason to lose Mrs. Lin''s money. And now the wife of King Shizi of Jin who won the money actually returned the money, which solved her great anxiety, and the image of Jiang Wan in her mind also became unusual. So she quickened her pace, caught up with the ladies in front, and began to talk and laugh with them. As we all know, Mrs. Wu was unhappy when she lost money today, so no one dared to take the initiative to speak just now, for fear that it would hurt her. Now I see her talking and laughing with others. All she says is that the Wu family is rich and generous. She doesn''t pay attention to the money she lost. Of course, no one will take the initiative to mention the stubble of losing money. A group of people enthusiastically watched the ceremony and left after the dinner. Jiang Yan naturally wants to keep Jiang Wan. "You see, it''s getting late. If you rush back to Yinzhou city at this time, it won''t be dark." Jiang Yan took Jiang Wan and said, "why don''t you go to my house for a day and go back tomorrow morning." Jiang Wan shook her head in embarrassment. "If I were alone, I would not be polite to you." Jiang wankan Looking at Shifu humanity not far away, "but I am with others, and the journey is also arranged by her, so I have no reason to act alone." Jiang Yan also knew that Jiang Wan was telling the truth, so she reluctantly took Jiang Wan by the hand and said, "next time, you come alone. No, take Yi''s sister and de Ge''er together. Let''s get together for three days and three nights!" Jiang Wan nods with a smile, saying goodbye to Jiang Yan and getting into the carriage on the way back. The carriage was escorted by the soldiers of King Jin''s mansion and didn''t enter Yinzhou city until dark. Thinking that she had never seen her two children in a day, Jiang Wan went to see de Ge''er and Yi jie''er. Seeing that the two children had fallen asleep under the arrangement of their respective nannies, Jiang Wan was relieved to withdraw. "They didn''t make any noise today, did they?" Jiang Wan asked in a low voice. "No, Mr. Jin has arranged schoolwork for his brothers and sisters today. They spent the afternoon with Mr. Jin." Xiao Lingde''s nurse Xie replied quietly. Jiang Wan nodded with satisfaction and went back to her main room. After she bathed and changed clothes, Jiang Wan was even more tired. She fell on the nanmu bed, but smelled the smell Xiao Ruixuan had left on her pillow. Jiang Wan also pulls her fingers to count, only to find that Xiao Ruixuan has been away for five days. I don''t know what''s going on in the barracks. Can he eat enough and sleep warm? I thought that after I married Xiao Ruixuan in this life, I would not be as worried as I was in the last life, but I miss her more and more. The tears of missing just like the water burst out of the dike, and immediately soaked the pillow they had slept with. Xiaoyue, who is on duty outside, hears the movement in the room, so she comes in and waits outside the tent and says, "madam? But what''s wrong? " "No, nothing!" Jiang Wan casually wiped the tears on his face. "You go to have a rest. I''m fine." Xiaoyue left suspiciously, and the next day she told Xia Yi about it I clearly listen to the lady as if crying... "Xiaoyue is also full of doubt asked," but as soon as I go to ask the lady, the lady said nothing. " Xia Yi also covered his mouth and said with a smile, "madam, I miss my son. How do you ask her to tell you?" Xiaoyue suddenly patted her brain and said to herself, "I''m really a pig brain!" Xia Yi looked at her and said with a smile, "but I have a good thing. My wife will be very happy when she sees it." Then she drew a yellow envelope from under the table. "What is it?" Xiaoyue is also full of curiosity. "It''s a letter from shiziye!" Xia Yi said with a smile, "this must be able to solve the pain of the lady''s Acacia!" Chapter 558 Sure enough, Jiang Wan was happy when she got the letter. Although Xiao Ruixuan only mentioned something about his military training in the barracks in his letter. But these have already satisfied Jiang Wan. Then she wrote a letter to Xiao Ruixuan, which was about the trivial things that happened around her these days. After she finished writing the letter, she sprinkled gold powder and sucked up the excess ink. Then she carefully folded the letter, stuffed it into the envelope, painted it, and handed it to Xiayi. At this time, a mother-in-law came to report that Mrs. Wu of the Shaanxi press emissary and Mrs. Zhuang of the left Councilor of the chief secretary all handed over their posts, hoping to visit them at some time. Mrs. Wu? Mrs. Zhuang? Jiang Wan also exchanged a look with Xia Yi. "Is Shan coming to visit me? Or do you want to visit Mrs. Shi and drop in on me? " Jiang Wan asked in a low voice. "He said he had come to visit you specially." The woman who had done that replied respectfully. Just visit yourself? "Does Mrs. Shi know that?" Although her rank is higher than that of Mrs. Shi, Mrs. Shi is in charge of Zhongwei in this house after all. If you bypass her for some things, it''s easy to get married secretly. The woman who answered also shook her head. Jiang Wan also handed the letter back to the old lady and said, "go and show this to Mrs. Shi and see what she thinks." After receiving the invitation, the woman went to the Qingxia courtyard where Mrs. Shi lived. Mrs. Shi was very surprised by Jiang Wan''s action, but she also understood the truth that "people respect me, and I respect people.". Since Jiang Wan specially asked someone to ask her opinion, she couldn''t just hold it like this. Instead, she said with a smile to the woman who answered, "please tell the world Mrs. Zi, if you need a banquet, just say to the kitchen in advance, that is, if you need to, I can also accompany you. " The woman got the order and naturally came to Jiang Wan. Seeing that Mrs. Shi understood what she meant, Jiang Wan said to the woman, "I''ll have time tomorrow, so let''s invite the two ladies to be guests tomorrow." On the second day, Mrs. Wu and Mrs. Zhuang came with them. Jiang Wan also received them at Huxin Pavilion. Jiang Wan naturally had an impression on Mrs. Wu. Looking at Mrs. Zhuang again, he found that it was the person on the card table who had nothing to do with him that day. Mrs. Wu seemed to be forty or fifty years old, while Mrs. Zhuang was in her thirties at most. Compared with Mrs. Zhuang''s natural familiarity, Mrs. Wu was much more restrained. She wanted to visit Jiang Wan. First, she wanted to thank her for her kindness that day. Second, news came from the capital: a few days ago, the Empress Dowager Jiang Yi said that she was "lost" He dismissed the imperial teacher that King Xuan left to Xiao Rong, and then replaced him with his own. This caused a great disturbance in the capital. Some people think that this is a signal that the Empress Dowager Jiang Yi is going to intervene in the government. Although these people are far away in Shaanxi, Tiangao emperor is far away, but the rapid changes in the imperial court can also affect these isolated little people. Thinking that Wang Shizi''s wife is the real sister of the Empress Dowager today, Mrs. Wu wanted to come and have a talk, but she didn''t know Jiang Wan very well. In this case, she really didn''t know where to start. Naturally, Jiang Wan also saw that Mrs. Wu''s desire for words was not enough, but the other party didn''t speak first, and she didn''t ask much. So she called them to drink tea: "it''s popular to drink scented tea in Beijing these two years. I don''t know if you''re used to it." "Madame is from the capital, no better than those of us who live in the countryside," Mrs. Zhuang said with a smile We don''t even know what kind of clothes and jewelry are popular in the capital now. " Listening to her words, Jiang Wan looked at the golden flower on her head and said with a smile, "Mrs. Zhuang loves to talk and laugh. I see that your pearl flower is the most popular style in Beijing this year." Mrs. Zhuang nodded with a smile, and secretly told her that Mrs. Shizi was from the capital. She had worn this pearl flower to go out before, but it was a pity that there were not many people who could recognize pearls like Mrs. Shizi of Jin Dynasty. As if she had found a bosom friend, Mrs. Zhuang''s chatterbox opened. Mrs. Wu sat listening. Although she didn''t show it on her face, she was very worried. She opened her mouth several times to talk, but she couldn''t keep up with their topic. Jiang Wan said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Mrs. Wu?" Mrs. Wu laughed awkwardly, and then said, "I heard that when I was in Xi''an, the Empress Dowager helped the emperor change an imperial master. I don''t know the world Has Mrs. Zi heard about it? " After listening to this, Jiang Wan took the tea cup with her hand, lowered her eyelids and said in her heart: did Jiang Yi still take the hand? In the last life, Xiao RUIZHAO was in a hurry, but she didn''t come in a hurry at all. She left a few words. It was by defeating Xiao Ruicheng and other talents that Jiang Zhen put Xiao Rong on the throne. In this process, she grasped the power in her hands early. In this life, Xiao RUIZHAO made Xiao Rong the crown prince, and took precautions against Jiang Yi. As a result, Xiao Rong ascended the throne almost without doubt, but Jiang Yi was more difficult to reach the real center of power than in the previous life. But with her understanding of Jiang Yi, this situation should only be temporary. Compared with the previous life, the beginning of this life is obviously much better, and Jiang Jian is not likely to give up what he can get at hand. This is probably her first step. Jiang Wan thought in private, but she didn''t dare to say it, so she just said it She said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager has her own consideration in changing the emperor''s teacher. Anyway, it''s always for the good of the young emperor and for the good of our Daliang Dynasty." "Lady Shizi is right." Then Mrs. Wu smiles and thinks that the words of this lady are not leaking. She thought of Mr. Wu''s explanation before going out. Although Mr. Wu was an official in Shaanxi, he was not from Shaanxi, and he didn''t want to stay here for a lifetime. Although the transfer of many officials in Shaanxi this time had the hand of the king of Jin, they were in the capital. Originally, they also wanted to pay homage to the wharf. After all, Shaanxi belongs to the king of Jin. However, the king of Jin, who was originally ordered to supervise the state by three kings, quietly went back to the northwest, and the empress dowager, who was not allowed to interfere in politics by the previous emperor, tentatively appointed and dismissed court officials. This can not help but make these people below them some do not understand, this team, how to stand, has really become a knowledge. Chapter 559 Compared with Mrs. Wu who is full of worries, Mrs. Zhuang''s mentality is much more relaxed. At that time, Mr. Zhuang, who was the left counsellor of the Chief Secretary of Shaanxi Province, went the way of the king of Jin, so they also understood the relationship between themselves and the king of Jin. It''s better to do well what the imperial court and the king of Jin ordered at the moment than to worry about what they have or don''t have. After all, the king of Jin has not broken with the court. Therefore, Mrs. Zhuang once again talked with Jiang Wandong about the local conditions and customs in Shaanxi, and also about the anecdotes she saw in Shaanxi in recent years. Jiang Wan naturally listened with a smile on her face. But Mrs. Wu couldn''t get in at all. She regretted going with Mrs. Zhuang. If she goes on like this, how can she deal with Lord Wu when she goes back! Jiang Wan saw these things in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. She just did her best The friendship of the Lord warmly entertained them. Because of rebirth, she knows a lot about the future, but it doesn''t mean that she is qualified to gossip about it now. Moreover, since her rebirth with Xiao Ruixuan, many things have been different from those in her last life. Therefore, Jiang Wan is not sure whether or when those she experienced in her last life will happen. Therefore, it is the wisest choice for her to keep silent. After lunch, Mrs. Wu, who felt that she had nothing to gain, said goodbye. Mrs. Zhuang also laughed and wanted to go with her. Before leaving, she crowded into Mrs. Wu''s carriage. "When I came here, I was so bored that I didn''t even have a speaker." Mrs. Zhuang said with a smile, and then said goodbye to Jiang Wan. After the carriage left the Jin palace for some distance, zhuangfu and Mrs. Wu said with a smile, "is Mrs. Wu here for the news from Beijing?" Mrs. Wu was not surprised to see Mrs. Zhuang. Since their family can receive the news, other people will naturally receive it in this officialdom. "Sister Wu, my sister is going to say two words of transgression here." Mrs. Zhuang looked at Mrs. Wu and said with a smile, "since Mr. Wu has come to us, it''s better to move forward and retreat with you. After all, you can''t be a wall grass all your life." Listening to these words, Mrs. Wu''s face was frozen. Mr. Wu started as a magistrate of Qipin county. It''s not easy for him to sit in the position of an inspector. The hardships in this process are not enough to be compared with those of other countries. However, during this period, he was promoted several times because he was with the right person. As a result, Mr. Wu was nicknamed "the grass on the wall". But this time, it was the first time that someone mentioned this naked in front of their husband and wife. It would be impossible to say that Mrs. Wu''s mind did not fluctuate because of this. But Mrs. Zhuang was not afraid to annoy her at all. Instead, she said with a smile, "Mrs. Wu, don''t annoy me either. I think my elder sister is suitable for me. I have to say this to you. If it''s Mrs. Lin, I won''t bother to tell her." Seeing Mrs. Wu''s face slightly pale, Mrs. Zhuang said, "actually, we all know what Mr. Wu''s official fortune is for these years, but some moves are effective, but they can''t be effective all his life." "Did madam forget the previous group of officials who were removed by the imperial court? Madam, do you really think that they once managed this Shaanxi officialdom like a piece of iron? But at the end of the day, aren''t they all in one pot? Who are the big men standing behind them "So if I say, it''s better to follow the king of Jin with peace of mind. The imperial court only wants our taxes here, but the king of Jin wants our long-term stability. Is that what I''m talking about?" Mrs. Zhuang whispered in Mrs. Wu''s ear, "so it''s clear who we''re going to talk to and who we''re not going to talk to?" Mrs. Zhuang''s words ended with a yawn I dozed off in the car. But Mrs. Wu thought about Mrs. Zhuang''s words all the way and found that it was really the truth she said. After seeing Mrs. Zhuang and Mrs. Wu off, Jiang Wan received some more invitation notes, saying that she would come to visit them. Naturally, Jiang Wan didn''t have the energy or interest to meet each other alone, so she went to Qingxia courtyard to discuss with Mrs. Shi. "You want to entertain them?" After hearing this, Mrs. Shi was not surprised. Because before, the king of Jin had told her to find a chance to entertain these people, so as to see what their attitude towards the palace was. "I want to see them anyway, so that they don''t have to come here today or tomorrow, but these people can''t be more generous than others." Jiang Wan piled up all of the salutations she received in front of Mrs. Shi. Mrs. Shi looked at them one by one, and then said with a smile, "they are all women''s dependents of official families. It''s really not good to favor one over the other, since that''s the case I''ll ask someone to draw up a charter first, let you have a look at it first, and then we''ll decide the person for the banquet. " Jiang Wan said thanks to Mrs. Shi with a smile. The next day, Mrs. Shi asked people to give Jiang Wan a list of banquets and the process of the banquets. After looking over the list, Jiang Wan gives it to Xiaoyue and asks her to take another literate servant girl to write an invitation. She discusses the menu with the old lady sent by Mrs. Shi. "I see several dishes that are not of the season. Is that really OK?" Jiang Wan asked, pointing to the menu. After hearing this, the old lady said with a smile, "if it''s a common dish, how can it show that it''s a banquet in the Jin palace?" Jiang Wan also nodded with a smile: "that''s how to do it!" However, Jiang Wan did not expect that his banquet caused a sensation in Yinzhou and Xi''an. Everyone is asking each other who is on the banquet list of Jin palace and who is not. It seems that this round of banquets can divide people into three, six and nine classes. Those who received the invitation were naturally complacent. Those who didn''t started to ask around how to receive the invitation from the Jin palace. However, Jiang Wan knew nothing about it, because Mr. Jin told her that he had finally found a good farm outside the city, which was especially suitable for opening a hospital and a charity hall. The most puzzling thing is that the owner of nuota grange, as if eager to sell, monopolized the whole Grange to them at less than half of the market price. In this way, Jin palace finally ushered in the day full of guests, and Jiang Wan was waiting for the guests in the Huxin Pavilion. Chapter 560 The first to arrive was Madame Yue and her two daughters from the Tongzhi family of Xi''an Prefecture. Mrs. Yue''s body is a little fat, but her smile is very happy. Her two daughters are about eleven or twelve years old. They look very similar. At first sight, they thought they were carved in the same mold. Seeing Jiang Wan staring at her two daughters for a while, Mrs. Yue said with a smile, "they are twins. The big one is called Qi Xue, and the small one is called Qi Shuang." With that, Mrs. Yue asked her two daughters to give Jiang Wan a salute. The two little girls were very clever and gave Jiang Wan a blessing. As soon as Jiang Wan saw their appearance, she fell in love with them from the bottom of her heart and said with a smile, "Madam Yue is really blessed." Two people are politely, Xi''an Prefecture magistrate''s house of Chang''s wife to visit. Mrs. Chang was obviously familiar with Mrs. Yue. After meeting Jiang Wan, Mrs. Chang was polite to Mrs. Yue. Jiang Wan invited the two ladies to take a seat in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, and asked people to lead the two daughters brought by Mrs. Yue to the nearby waterside pavilion. Just when Jiang Wan settled down the two ladies, Xia Yi left with a face of embarrassment She came over and whispered in Jiang Wan''s ear, "Su Niang is coming, but she said that you would go to see her." Jiang Wan first felt a little surprised, and then she understood. Today, she invited all the official wives who had been appointed by Gao Ming. Su Niang would be uneasy among them. This is also my previous negligence! But even so, Zhao suniang still came, which made Jiang Wan feel a little hearty. Seeing that someone was getting out of the carriage on the other side of the pavilion in the middle of the lake, Jiang Wan said to Xia Yi, "you first arrange Su Niang to go to Ziyan Pavilion. As soon as I''m free, I''ll see her." After hearing this, Xia Yi nods and retreats, while Jiang Wan cheers up and greets her with a smile. Mrs. Zhuang was coming together. She said with a smile from a long distance, "Lady Shizi, I''ve come to harass you again." "If not," said Jiang Wan with a smile from Mrs. Zhuang, "it''s up to you to come." Then she looked at the young woman who came with Mrs. Zhuang. "This is Mrs. Wang." Mrs. Zhuang also took the initiative to cooperate with Jiang Wanjie I''m looking forward to it. Jiang Wan seems a little surprised. She once met Wang Shenjiang with Xiao Ruixuan. The General Wang was nearly fifty years old. He never thought he had such a young lady. Jiang Wan laughed and exchanged greetings with them. Before saying a word, Mrs. Wu and Mrs. Lin visited together. Unlike the last time when she was full of worries, this time Mrs. Wu was very happy. "Is this something happy?" As soon as Jiang Wan and Mrs. Wu met, they could not help asking. Before Mrs. Wu came to speak, Mrs. Lin said with a smile: "before going out, the young grandmother in Wu''s house found out that she was pregnant, so Mrs. Wu just laughed all the way." "That''s a great joy!" Jiang Wan replied with a smile, and then looked at Mrs. Lin. Before, at governor Li''s house, she didn''t have much contact with Mrs. Lin. on the contrary, she had two more words with Mrs. he, Lin''s young grandmother. As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw he followed Mrs. Lin. It''s just that she looks very clever now, and that day she is domineering in front of her. She is just two people. Jiang Wan sneered in his heart, but he still entertained them with a smile. Before long, Jiang Yan came with her mother-in-law, the wife of chief soldier Zhang. The lady didn''t look very comfortable, but she still cheered up and laughed with Jiang Wan. Jiang Wanxian took a private chance to ask Jiang Yan, "what''s wrong with your mother-in-law?" "I didn''t tell you before. She''s not very well." Jiang Yan sighed and said, "I originally advised her not to come here, but she said it was a banquet of Jin palace. If she didn''t come, she would be criticized." "Who would blame her?" Jiang Wan is also a strange way. "Yes, that''s what I advised my mother-in-law to do, but she said it was a courtesy and it should not be abandoned." Jiang Yan quite helpless said. Jiang Wan can only comfort like patted Jiang Yan''s shoulder: "then take good care of your mother-in-law today, we have time to talk about it later." After another cup of tea, the ladies invited by Jiang Wanyan came one after another. Because they often come and go on weekdays, everyone is happy They are very familiar with each other, and then rarely have such an opportunity to sit together. For a short time, the whole pavilion in the middle of the lake seems very lively. Many people have seen Jiang Wan for the second time, so they are much more impressed and have a better chat with them. Towards noon, we asked everyone to move to Donglan Pavilion: "we set up a banquet over there, set up a stage, and invited Yan''s class in Xi''an City..." And they arose. From the pavilion in the center of the lake to the waterside pavilion near the lake and the wind and rain bridge, you can get to the Donglan Pavilion, which is located in the east of the palace. Jiang Wan ordered people to bring the play list, and then said with a smile to the ladies, "I have no research on listening to plays, and I don''t know what ladies like to listen to." Some people said with a smile: "I don''t know about other troupes, but this Yan Family troupe has a very good performance of" drunken Concubine ", especially the body and singing style of the lady Yan you are playing After hearing this, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "in that case, let''s order the drunken concubine." After that, she gave the play list to the maid beside her and said: "Talk to the Yan class and let them prepare ahead of time." The maid took the play list and stepped back. Jiang Wan also called everyone to the table. "Why? Are we not waiting for Princess Jin? " Suddenly someone in the crowd asked. Jiang Wan looked back and saw that it was he who came with Mrs. Lin. Jiang Wan frowned displeased. Although the princess of Jin was forbidden by the prince of Jin, it was only a family affair. The whole Jin palace was tacit and kept silent, so there were not many people outside the palace who knew about it. Mrs. Lin, who heard he''s question, wanted to cover her daughter-in-law''s mouth. There are so many people here, everyone is not blind, only she asked this question foolishly. "Today is my banquet for you, so it''s not good for Princess Lao Jin." Jiang Wan also said with a smile, "and the princess has made a wish in front of the Bodhisattva and is eating in front of the Buddha to fulfill her wish, so we are not good to harass her." It''s not uncommon for these officials and wives to make a vow after a meal, so everyone laughs and says they understand, and it''s hard to ask. Feeling that he had said something wrong, he shuddered. Instead, he honestly sat beside his mother-in-law, Mrs. Lin, and helped Mrs. Lin cook. Chapter 561 The people Jiang Wan invited today were all the people in charge of the central government. They were all the same. And it''s not a day or two for Mrs. Shi to walk around on behalf of the Jin palace. People with a clear eye will know what''s in it. It''s just that the Jin palace is not an ordinary family. It''s not their turn to talk about anything. Therefore, we all know it well. I didn''t expect that I met a young man today and told everyone the doubts in my heart. Therefore, the wives of all the prefectures listened to Jiang Wan''s reply with sharp ears. And Jiang Wan''s answer was light, as if it were true. Since the master said so, naturally no one would really pursue Jiang Wan''s words. After the banquet, they moved to the temporary stage beside Donglan pavilion to see the play. Jiang Wan accompanied them to sit on the stage for a while, and then a little servant girl ran away Lanyi, who came to serve her, whispered something. After hearing this, Lanyi walked to Jiang Wan and said, "aunt Zhao seems to be a little bad. She fainted in Ziyan Pavilion..." Jiang Wan was a little surprised. Before she looked at Su Niang well, how could she suddenly faint? With a smile, she took a leave from the stage and went to Ziyan Pavilion. Fortunately, Donglan Pavilion and Ziyan pavilion are on the east side of the palace. It''s just a cup of tea, so Jiang Wan goes back to Ziyan Pavilion. As soon as she entered the yard, Xiayi welcomed her: "it was good before. I accompanied my aunt to lunch and was drinking tea. My aunt said that there were several crabapple trees in the yard, which were blooming brightly. As soon as they were together, they fainted..." "What about her?" Jiang Wan asked with a slight frown. She invited me. If she had any accident, she would not feel at ease for the rest of her life. "I put people in the warm Pavilion." Xia Yi talks with Jiang Wan, and then leads Jiang Wan to the warm Pavilion. In the warm Pavilion, Zhao Su Niang is lying there with her eyes closed. The doctor of the Jin palace is measuring her pulse. As soon as Jiang Wan saw that the situation was not good, she had to wait patiently. After a while, the doctor stopped and said to Jiang Wan with a smile, "it''s all right, this noble man is happy. I think he didn''t pay attention to it. He has a lot of work in his daily life, and he fainted because of lack of Qi and blood." Is this happy? Jiang Wan blinked in disbelief. Zhao Su Niang has been with her father Jiang Chuanzhong for more than ten years. She has nothing to do but get a brother Sheng. Unexpectedly, she is pregnant again. "Are you sure?" Jiang Wan asked tentatively. "The pulse of a noble person should be smooth and smooth, just like the shape of a jade plate." The Fu doctor said respectfully. "Then why is she still sleepy?" Jiang Wan is still worried. "Maybe it''s because I''m tired, so I just take this opportunity to have a rest." The doctor said with a smile, "it''s OK. Please rest assured." Jiang Wan also nodded, first let Xiayi reward the doctor some money, and then sent people out. After a while, Su Niang woke up and saw herself lying in the warm room In the pavilion, instead of sitting in the flower hall, he slowly sat up and said, "what''s wrong with me?" Because of her intimate relationship with Su Niang in private, Jiang Wan pretended to be worried and said, "do you feel uncomfortable these days?" After hearing this, Su Niang frowned and said, "I always feel very tired recently. I feel weak all over. I can''t walk a few steps and I''m panting. I don''t know if it''s because I''m old..." Listening to Su Niang''s words, Jiang Wan chuckled. She looked at Su Niang and said, "that''s all?" Su Niang''s face turned red, and she bowed her head and said, "these days I''ve been in a mess, either twice a month, or not once in 40 or 50 days..." Jiang Wan looked at Su Niang and began to laugh: "no wonder, I said how you didn''t know." But Su Niang doesn''t understand and looks at Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan also covered her mouth, looked at Su Niang and said with a smile, "before long, I may be able to add a younger brother or a younger sister." Su Niang is a Leng at first, then reacted to come over. She covered her stomach in disbelief, and whispered to herself, "it''s impossible..." "Why not?" Jiang Wan said with a smile, "just now, I asked the government doctor to give you a pulse. He said that the pulse is smooth as a bead, which is undoubtedly a happy pulse." Two people are talking and laughing in the warm Pavilion, and Jiang Yan also came over: "I can''t find you near the stage, so I think you must be hiding." "What? Don''t take care of your mother-in-law? " Jiang Wan sees Jiang Yan, who is looking for her, so she moves her body and gives up the position beside her. "My mother-in-law and a few ladies formed a card game. I don''t need to wait on her. I''ll see the chance to find you." Jiang Yan sat down beside Jiang Wan and looked at Zhao Su Niang, who was still lying, and said, "what''s wrong with Su Niang?" When Jiang Yan was walking in Sanxian Hutong, she knew that Jiang Wan had a good relationship with aunt Zhao. After hearing about Zhao suniang''s life experience, Jiang Yan was even more distressed for her poor aunt. Therefore, like Jiang Wan, she did not underestimate Zhao suniang. "She''s happy!" Jiang Wan said to Jiang Yan with a smile. In the Daliang Dynasty, it was a virtue for a woman to open up branches and leaves for her husband''s family, Therefore, after hearing this, Jiang Yan could not help but be happy for Su Niang: "then I have to keep Xing Ge''er''s clothes. I can use them at this time next year." Three people in the warm Pavilion, laughing into a group. At this time, a woman across the window sash in the door, some urgent color to hold: "madam, the Chinese wolfberry in the greenhouse and people fight." Chinese wolfberry? Jiang Wan is unbelievable. Although gouqi was obsessed with flower cultivation, he didn''t pay much attention to other things and opportunities. Before she came to the northwest, she asked him whether he would stay in the capital or follow him. The wolfberry is staring at his heart out of the flowers and plants, said: "where these flowers and plants, where I am." Later, Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan concluded that they would not go to the Northwest for three or five years. Instead of leaving the wolfberry and the flowers in the capital, they would bring them back to the northwest. At least every day watching these flowers and plants carefully raised by medlar, Jiang Wan''s mood is also happy. To this end, they also specially let people build a flower house behind Donglan Pavilion Later, sister Yi quarreled with the king of Jin to open a vegetable field there, and specially sent a woman to take care of the flowers and plants and the vegetable field. But now she was told that the most independent person actually had a fight with others. Jiang Wan was somewhat surprised. #####First watch Chapter 562 But the wolfberry always knew the truth of death, and he almost didn''t listen to others except Jiang Wan''s words. He had a fight with someone in the greenhouse. It must be that he couldn''t get away with it. The woman thought that she would come to ask for help. Jiang Wan had no choice but to take a trip in person. "You''ll have a rest here. I''ll come." Jiang Wan also tells Jiang Yan and Su Niang. Su Niang naturally has no objection, but Jiang Yan stands up with Jiang Wan and says, "I''ll follow you to have a look." Jiang Wan knew that she was always a spectator, so she didn''t say much. Instead, she asked her to follow her to the flower house behind Donglan Pavilion. When she arrived at the flower house, she saw medlar standing there with blood all over her head. Two or three servant girls pulled and pulled at him, but medlar stubbornly grabbed another person, and didn''t mean to let go. Jiang Wan fixed her eyes and saw that the medlar was not holding others, but let Jiang Wan look at the big head he. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Wan asked with a frown. Anyway, he''s the daughter-in-law of Lin Da''s family, the governor of Shaanxi Province, People just say that people around her have no rules. As soon as she heard Jiang Wan''s voice, she looked at it as if she had been a savior. "Ma''am, she... She... She plucked my flowers!" Medlar a mouth, full of grievances. "What flower? It''s just a few green onions, "he said impatiently, eager to get rid of medlar." it''s not so easy to cheat me! " "Green onion?" Jiang Wan also looked at their feet and saw that a bunch of Cymbidium on the ground had already fallen, and some of them had been trampled on the ground. Don''t say it''s medlar. Even she looked at it and felt sorry. Wolfberry has always been a flower like life and death. See someone so light lazy their efforts, how can not work hard with that person? And the servant girls who he''s side attends also startled. They followed the master well in the garden before, but a madman rushed out of nowhere and held on to their master''s hand. Moreover, they kept repeating: "you pay, you pay!" They are also strange, but they just pulled out two green onions in the field. Is it necessary to make such a fuss? This person clearly wants to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of his master! The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was like this, so they also rushed up to hold the medlar, holding the medlar''s wrist. However, when he saw that the wolfberry was unwilling to let go, he rushed into the field of Jianlan and trampled on the well-growing Jianlan. At the sight of wolfberry, it was even more collapsed. This orchid is very delicate. He wanted to keep it in the soil and move it to the basin. How could he suffer such a disaster? To see their efforts so destroyed, wolfberry said nothing can let them go. Therefore, the more fierce they fight, the more powerful the wolfberry is, and even he feels that his wrist is about to be broken. When he saw Jiang Wan, he was like a savior. She fainted from the pain and asked Jiang Wan for help: "Lady Shizi... I really just pulled out a few grass at random..." "You said it was grass?" The Chinese wolfberry, whose head is full of blood, was so angry when he heard this, "then you can accompany me with such grass!" "Pay for it! It''s like someone doesn''t have these green onions! " He continued to follow wolfberry shouting. Jiang Wan stood aside and naturally looked at he''s arrogance. Her orchid was originally a valuable "nine auspicious lions". In addition to the careful cultivation of Lycium barbarum these years, one plant is worth thousands of gold at least. Seeing he''s understatement, Jiang Wan said with a sneer, "in that case, we''ll pay one yard for another." Jiang Wan first looked at the "nine auspicious lions" that had been trampled on the ground for a long time and said: "you trampled on my flowers and plants first, and my family''s people are disrespectful to you. Let''s talk about how to compensate for these orchids first. When you compensate for my flowers and plants, my people will be at your disposal!" Naturally, he did not expect that Jiang Wan was so easy to speak. She had not forgotten the last time she was taught by Jiang Wan in governor Li''s house. Although she felt that there should be something wrong, she still felt that Jiang Wan''s proposal was fair. Therefore, he nodded to Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan said to the wolfberry, "let her go." Wolfberry is still a little worried, pouting, full of hesitation of the loose hand. Jiang Wan then said with a smile: "fortunately, there are not many nine auspicious lions in this border. It seems that there are only about thirty. I''ll give you thirty. One can count you 1000 taels of silver, 30000 taels. You can''t lose any more." That he Shi a listen to, stay Leng in that, pass so several Kung Fu of breath just reflected to come over. "You are a liar!" She cried out like a market woman, without any kind of gentlewoman''s style. "How could she have to pay 30000 taels of silver?" And her voice also surprised Mrs. Lin, Mrs. Wu and others who heard the news. After listening to thirty thousand taels, they didn''t know what had happened. But for this amount, they knew that the trouble was not small. "What''s the matter?" Because both Mrs. Li and Mrs. Lin are related to the he family, and they don''t have much to say about it. Naturally, Mrs. Wu is responsible for making peace with her. Jiang Wan also pointed to those Jianlan in the field without concealment and said, "I don''t know why, the Lin family''s young grandmother abandoned all the nine auspicious lions in my border, but only let her pay a mere 30000 Liang. It''s already in the face of all the ladies." That Mrs. Li and Mrs. Lin are still a little unclear, so in their eyes, they are just some flowers and plants. No matter how precious they are, they can''t be worth the price. But Mrs. Wu''s face changed greatly. During her tenure with Mr. Wu these years, she naturally traveled to many places. She had heard of and seen the nine auspicious lions, and the price was the reason why she still remembered them. She looked at the ground. Although the dying orchids on the ground had not yet blossomed, she looked at the shape of the plant, which was really like the nine auspicious lions she had seen before. Mrs. Wu also secretly pulled Mrs. Li and Mrs. Lin''s skirt, said: "this time I''m afraid it''s really a disaster!" #####The second change Chapter 563 Mrs. Lin wanted to talk again, but Mrs. Li gave her a silent look. "Is it really so valuable?" Mrs. Li looked at Mrs. Wu in shock. Mrs. Wu also said with a bitter smile: "look at the face of Lady Shizi. If this is really a common variety, I''m afraid she won''t be so serious..." "So, our family really wants to compensate the wife of Shizi for 30000 taels of silver?" Mrs. Lin murmured to Mrs. Li and others in private, only to feel a pain in her heart. Thirty thousand taels! Even if she sold the whole family of the Lin family, I''m afraid she couldn''t make up the sum! Mrs. Lin looked at he''s eyes with some resentment. If it wasn''t for he''s niece of Li Fu''s family, governor of Shaanxi Province, and willing to marry her silly son, she wouldn''t be happy How to treat his daughter-in-law. She was willing to give he''s face after her predecessors, mostly because she saw Mrs. Li''s face. After all, the two families are only for marriage, not for feud. Thinking that Mrs. Li was standing by her side, Mrs. Lin restrained her dissatisfaction slightly, changed into a sad face and said: "thirty thousand taels? Our family can''t afford so much money! " Unexpectedly, Mrs. Li was angry. Mrs. Lin said, "it''s not asking for money. I''ll pay back the money by sitting down! Let''s find a middleman to make peace in it. Maybe it will end like this. " "We can''t afford the thirty thousand Liang, but in the eyes of people like Shizi''s wife, maybe it''s not much money." Mrs. Li continued to placate Lin Fu. Mrs. Li''s words gave Mrs. Lin a glimmer of hope. "But who should we go to to talk to?" Mrs. Lin looked at Mrs. Wu. Mrs. Wu shook her hand subconsciously. The he family of the Lin family is always arrogant and unreasonable. She doesn''t want to be involved in this matter for no reason. "I''ve always been a clumsy one." Mrs. Wu defended herself. But Mrs. Li said with a smile: "look at you one by one. You are usually very smart. How come you all panic at the critical moment? Don''t forget that Mrs. Shi still lives in this house! " Mrs. Lin''s face, which was originally a little sad, was bright. She took Mrs. Li''s hand excitedly and said, "I''m afraid I have to trouble my sister for this trip." He''s in trouble. As a mother-in-law, it''s not easy for her to leave at will. This truth, Mrs. Li naturally understand, she also confidently with Mrs. Lin said: "sister, you can rest assured, I will help you to bring Mrs. Shi over anyway." Although Lanyi was standing beside Jiang Wan, she heard the conversation between several ladies clearly, and then she leaned over to tell Jiang Wan all these words. Jiang Wan sneered: "let her go! Even if the emperor Lao Tzu is invited, what should be compensated must be compensated! " Lanyi winked at the servants behind her, so Mrs. Li hardly met any resistance when she left. But Jiang Wan looked at the dried blood of the wolfberry, and his heart was still a little distressed. She also looked at that Lin Fu humanity: "today''s matter, everyone naturally want to give a statement, but we also don''t have to stand here to work, here send two women to guard, don''t let others move, we move to the East Orchid Pavilion to talk slowly." With that, she glanced at He Shi, whose temples were messy and hairpin skirt was not neat: "what''s more, your people need to tidy up, and my people also need to bandage." Now Mrs. Lin just wants to delay waiting for Mrs. Li to move Mrs. Shi to help her. Jiang Wan''s proposal is just right for her. Naturally, she was smiling all over her face, and then followed Jiang Wan and his party to Donglan Pavilion. He Shi and her servant girls naturally went to one side of the wing room to tidy up their clothes, and wolfberry was also taken down to clean and bandage the wound. Jiang Wan, Mrs. Lin and others are sitting in the main hall of Donglan Pavilion. The maid in charge of tea in Donglan Pavilion gives them tea. Jiang Wan''s tea cup was blowing slowly, but Mrs. Lin, who was sitting at the bottom of Jiang Wan''s head, felt that she was a little out of breath. They had not inquired about this lady before. Although she has a sister who is a empress dowager and a father who is a senior official, she is just a daughter of a commoner. And then there was a rumor that she was married to the sick Prince of Jin because she was overjoyed. But I have to say that some people are just lucky. Since she married shiziye, shiziye''s condition has not only improved, but she also gave birth to a son and a daughter. From then on, she has been the best wife of shiziye in the palace of the king of Jin. But even so, Mrs. Lin also heard that the ladies in the capital said that this lady was naturally shy and unsociable, and rarely attended the banquets of their governments. Only in that kind of great worship into the palace, can we have a look at it from a distance. Therefore, on the boundary of their Shaanxi Province, it is rumored that this lady is not a powerful role. I didn''t think that the momentum she exuded today was breathless. Mrs. Lin was sitting there, a little on pins and needles. Jiang Wan naturally took Mrs. Lin''s calm look in her eyes. She is not in a hurry to urge them. Anyway, there is no proper solution to this matter today. No one wants to leave the Jin palace. Just as the water in her tea cup was about to reach the bottom, he, who had been dressing up again, came over accompanied by his servant girl. All the way, she lowered her head and rubbed the wrist which was red by medlar. Mrs. Lin glanced at her and said nothing. Jiang Wan is a light way: "sit." On the other side, wolfberry also came with a bandage on its head. Jiang Wan saw the exaggerated bandage and knew it was Lanyi''s handwriting. With a smile in her face, she asked people to move a small Wu and let medlar sit by the door. After a while, Mrs. Shi, accompanied by Mrs. Li, also came. As soon as she saw the battles in the room, she asked, "what''s the matter? Well, how can it be like this? " Because Mrs. Li, who invited her, didn''t know the whole story very well, so she didn''t say it very clearly. Seeing that everyone was almost there, Jiang Wan first asked Mrs. Shi and Mrs. Li to sit down and have tea. Then she said to gouqi, "what happened today, please come slowly. Don''t hide anything and don''t make any fuss. After all, both parties are present, so you can''t make a promise." That Chinese wolfberry has always been a dead man. Although he is now sitting in a room full of people, as soon as he sees Jiang Wan, he will have the backbone. Therefore, he stood up with some formality and said it in a nutshell. Chapter 564 Although gouqi is a person who is not good at expression, he still talks about today''s affairs. Mrs. Shi frowned as she listened. She had seen Jianlan, Jiang Wan''s "nine auspicious lions.". Although she couldn''t see the difference between the nine auspicious lions and other Jianlan, even in her eyes, these Jianlan didn''t grow as well as the leeks in the vegetable field. But after all, she has been with the king of Jin for so many years. Naturally, she knows that some things are not as simple as they seem. Just like the inkstone in the study of the king of Jin, it is made of meteorite, and its value can not be measured by money. Mrs. stone also lightly swept an eye, will she invite Mrs. Li, feel oneself really shouldn''t stir in this matter. It''s just that people invited themselves specially. Naturally, they feel that they are here In the mansion, he is still a man of speech. No matter what, I always want to make peace from it. The so-called testimony can not only listen to one side. After listening to the description of wolfberry, Mrs. Shi turned her head to he''s side and said, "what he just said is the truth?" Wolfberry is honest and has no fancy. Naturally, it''s what the truth is like. He wants to argue for himself, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He has to blush and say, "I really thought it was just a bunch of green onions, and there''s vegetable field on one side!" Mrs. Shi naturally knows that what he said is exactly a vegetable plot that Yi''s sister quarrels to let King Jin open in the mansion. It''s not for eating, but for children''s fun. To this end, Jiang Wan also specially arranged for people to take care of the vegetable field, where the fruits and vegetables like flowers. Seeing that Mrs. Shi didn''t answer, he''s voice became lower and lower: "I really thought it was onions, so I pulled two of them, but I didn''t expect this man to rush out like crazy..." Knowing that he was really in trouble, he lost his arrogance and stammered: "I was scared... That''s why..." "No! She lied After he finished, gouqi interrupted her and said, "I grabbed her hand and told her that it was the precious Jianlan, but she was lying to me. No matter what happened, I stepped on it..." Hearing this, Jiang Wan turned to look at Mrs. Shi and said with no expression: "if the first one she pulled was unknowable, it''s understandable, but what about the back feet? After she was clearly told that this was a border of Jianlan, she was still so rude and unreasonable, and even ordered the servant girls around her to hurt my people... Anyway, I always want to ask for justice? " Jiang Wan''s words were not humble, and she didn''t mean to use her own identity to oppress others. Mrs. Shi didn''t know how to open the mouth. But Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Li''s eyes for help were thrown at her. If she didn''t say something, how could she be right Can they live up to their expectations? So Mrs. Shi cleared her throat. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Jiang Wan say, "I think today''s matter is very clear. I can forgive you for pulling out those Jianlan trees at the beginning, but later, after being told, I insisted on trampling on my Jianlan, so I can''t forgive you." "You can either lose money or go to the flower market to help me get back the same quality and quantity of" nine auspicious lions. " Looking at the crowd, Jiang Wan said coldly, "if you still don''t believe it''s a ''nine auspicious lion'', you can find someone to appreciate it." Mrs. Lin also looked at Mrs. Li. To tell the truth, she still doesn''t believe that the flowers and plants are so valuable, but even if she goes to find someone to appreciate them, this is the Jin palace! Even if it''s really a pile of onions, I''m afraid no one dares to say it''s not Jianlan, right? So she looked at Mrs. Shi again as if for help. Mrs. Shi, who understood everything, said with a smile to Jiang Wan, "whether it''s money or flowers, you have to give people time, don''t you?" Jiang Wan also looked at Mrs. eye stone and said softly, "well, for the sake of Mrs. eye stone, I''ll give them a month''s time to either bring money or flowers!" Then, Jiang Wan turned her eyes and looked at the Chinese wolfberry with the bandage. She said, "and my people, the original intention is to let them not continue to destroy my flower field. Unexpectedly, they not only keep on beating and kicking my people... The cost of the soup and the cost of the work delay is also not less!" Mrs. Lin was shocked. She has heard of the cost of the soup, but what is the cost of the delay? What''s more, I didn''t say before, one thing for one, that when they finished talking about compensation, they would talk about how to deal with this criminal servant? How come the people on both sides have not started to talk yet, and Lady Shizi insists on asking them to pay for the soup and medicine? After Jiang Wan said that she was going to pay for the medicine, she kept observing everyone''s looks. When she saw that Mrs. Lin had a strange look on her face, she said with a smile: "my man, today is a day of no rash If it wasn''t for your reasons, how could there be so many things? So it''s not too much for you to take full responsibility? " Mrs. Lin opened her mouth, only to find that she could not say a word of refutation. Mrs. Shi was also very surprised. How can Jiang Wan, who is usually not good at words, suddenly become so eloquent? Just like that day, her performance on the card table began to be mediocre, but ended up killing all sides. For the first time, Mrs. Shi, who always boasts that she knows people, feels that she can''t see through the person in front of her. She thinks that the appearance she usually shows is not the real one! In this case, it''s better to keep silent. Therefore, Mrs. Shi also gave up the idea of saying something for Mrs. Lin and others, but silently observed Jiang Wan. But Jiang Wan did not want to tangle with them on this matter. After all, today is the day of her banquet. She must not let such an episode spoil her interest in inviting people. To tell you the truth, it''s only thirty thousand taels, but it''s only one year''s income from her industry. She didn''t want to compete with these people, but their attitude of not daring to face things made her angry. What''s more, the slightness they showed before was the reason that really annoyed her. In this palace, although she never wanted to "replace" anyone, she didn''t want to make people feel like a transparent person who was easy to bully. Especially this is her first official appearance in the ladies circle after she came to the northwest! #####The second change Chapter 565 Jiang Wan''s attitude makes Mrs. Shi want to talk and stop. She thought in her heart whether she wanted to open this mouth again or not. If he opened his mouth and Jiang Wan refused to give in, wouldn''t he have no face in front of these ladies? Before, when the princess of Jin was in the capital, she had heard something about her relationship with this lady. Although she never thought that Princess Jin was a difficult one to deal with, it could not prove that Jiang Wan was a good one to deal with. Moreover, she didn''t want to make enemies in the Mansion because she was already on the same level with the princess of Jin. If she came forward rashly because of this incident and had a gap with Jiang Wan, she would not lose it. But just a few breath of effort, these ideas just like running horse flashed in Mrs. Shi''s mind. Mrs. Shi was silent and began to drink tea. Anyway, when Mrs. Li came to find herself, she didn''t understand what it was for. When Mrs. Lin saw that Mrs. Shi had put on a look of indifference, she was anxious and angry. On New Year''s day, she always sent things to the Jin palace. Just two days ago, she sent two 50 year old ginseng to Mrs. Shi. I just didn''t expect that when I met something, Mrs. Shi would pretend to be nothing! But then she thought that Mrs. Shi''s practice seemed to be beyond reproach. Anyway, Mrs. Shi and Mrs. Shizi of king of Jin are the same family. There''s no reason for them to turn out when something like this happens. On the contrary, it was the Lin family. They should not hurt their friendship with King Jin because of this. You know, like governor Li, their family''s Lord Lin has gone the way of Lord Jin before they have today. It can be said that King Jin''s residence is their greatest reliance. If you want the king of Jin to help their Lord Lin, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay for it. But if you lose money, thirty thousand taels is not a small amount! Is it hard to ask your family to pay for it? For a while and a half, where do you ask yourself to collect the money? At the thought of this, Mrs. Lin would like to make trouble of he to eat alive, and also resent his usual treatment of her is too lenient. "Lady Shizi," Mrs. Lin said with a smile to Jiang Wan, "how can I compensate for this money? I can''t be the master. I have to go back and ask our adults..." Jiang Wan gave her a cold look and said casually, "yes Lord Lin is the chief minister of Shaanxi Province. She is not afraid that the family will run away and default on their debts, unless Lord Lin is ready to bury his official career for the 30000 taels of silver. Seeing Jiang Wan''s permission, Mrs. Lin left the Jin palace with he''s family. But it spread among the guests at the banquet. The salary of Sanpin officials in the Liang Dynasty is only 5000 taels of silver in one year. In addition, the imperial court has pursued the "salary reduction system" in recent years, so few of them really get paid. Thirty thousand taels of silver. It''s six years for Lord Lin''s family not to eat, drink or spend a coin! Everyone passed on the news to each other in private. Although everyone was lamenting the Lin family''s misfortune, most of them wanted to see how the Lin family''s money should be paid back. However, since Mrs. Lin went back, the matter of paying back the money was like a bullock entering the sea, and there was no news. Even Xia Yi could not help saying in Jiang Wan''s ear, "what does Mrs. Lin mean? Are you going to default? " "No way." Jiang Wan is sitting lazily in the sun in the courtyard, watching Yi''s sister playing fishing with de Ge''er and some little maids. Xiao Lingyi''s giggling resounds through the whole yard. "The Lin family won''t ruin their future for such a small sum of money." Jiang Wan said with a smile. What''s more, the Lin family has always been a busy family. In this matter, she has a lot of patience to spend with them. Last night, the north wind blew all night, the summer heat in the air dispersed, and the wind became cool. The experienced servant woman in the house took out her winter bedding to dry. Jiang Wan also thought of Mr. Jin''s good hall. "How are things going over there?" Because Jiang Wan is inconvenient and always goes out of the house, she leaves it to Xiaoyue and tells her to take Xuemei with her every time. After so many years of Xiayi and Lanyi''s unique training, Xuemei''s Kung Fu has gradually become independent. She once let Duan Mingfeng take three or five bodyguards to fight with Xuemei. Jiang Wan was surprised by the fact that a thirteen or fourteen year old girl could even draw with three or five big men. "Listen to Xiaoyue come back to say that Mr. Jin has repainted the newly bought grange, and he will be able to move in after a while," Xia Yitong and Jiang Wan reported with a smile. "It is said that Dr. Cheng has also seen it in the past, and he is very satisfied, and has started to build a hospital there." After listening, Jiang Wan said "Amitabha.". "I heard that in previous years, the wind and snow here came earlier than in the capital," Jiang Wan said, sitting there with her hands folded. "I really hope that the charity hall and the hospital can help those homeless people." "Madam, you are so kind-hearted!" Sitting on the side of Jiang Wan''s body, Luo Shi, who had never left Yi''s sister for a moment, said with a gentle smile to Jiang Wan . Jiang Wan also returned Luo Shi a smile, then strange way: "why not see Xie nainiang?" That Luo Shi a listen to, connect busy way: "elder sister Xie says to meet a fellow countryman here, ask her to get together, with Xia Yi girl to sue leave." Jiang Wan nodded. She didn''t really want to ask Xie''s whereabouts, so she didn''t continue to ask, but in her heart, she always felt that Xie was not as down-to-earth as Roche. Fortunately, she has taken care of de Ge''er all these years, so Jiang Wan has never said anything to her. Not long after that, the nurse Xie came back from outside the house with some snacks bought in the market in her hand and happily distributed them to the people in the house. When she distributed the cakes to Jiang Wan, she found that she was sitting in the yard in the sun with a thin blanket. Xie''s face looked a little alarmed. But this kind of expression is a flash, almost let Jiang Wan think is from My eyes are dazzled. Xie''s face immediately changed into a heap of laughter and invited Jiang Wan to An''an. Then he talked about what he heard in the street: "madam, I heard that he''s the second youngest grandmother of the Lin family hanged herself in the street!" "Why?" On hearing this, Jiang Wan got up from her rocking chair. "It seems that she is disrespectful to her father-in-law and mistreated her husband. She was caught by Mrs. Lin at home! In addition to the trouble she caused in our house a few days ago, Mrs. Lin went to the Yamen and handed in a letter of divorce Remembering the comments in the streets, Xie told Jiang Wan, "then he took the letter of divorce, and without saying a word, he untied his belt and hanged himself in front of Lin''s house!" Chapter 566 Hanging? Still at the gate of the mansion? There was a trace of sarcasm on Jiang Wan''s face, saying: "people should be saved." That Xie''s one face amazes to ask a way: "Madam how know?" "If she really wanted to die, how could she hang herself at the gate?" Jiang Wan said with a sneer, "I deliberately chose the street where people come and go. I just want to step on my feet. Does anyone come to save her?" Xie''s and Luo''s were a little stunned when they listened. Write a divorce? Does the Lin family want to shake the pot? Jiang Wan also said to Xia Yi, "go to find a smart person to inquire. What does the Lin family want to do?" In the second half of the day, the people who were sent to inquire came to answer, but the Lin family was surprised He changed his humble attitude and claimed that he was the one who destroyed the border of Jianlan that day. Now he is no longer a member of their Lin family. If you want to lose money, you can go to find him. "Oh? What about the he family? " Jiang Wan also asked the person who answered. "After he was driven out of the house by the Lin family, he first went to take refuge with her aunt Mrs. Li, but Mrs. Li didn''t dare to take her in, so she gave some money and sent her away." That reply is a woman, clean up very spirit, "I specially with the neighborhood have inquired about, no one knows where he actually went." Jiang Wan sneered. This Lin family is a good abacus! The Lin family can''t run, but he family can. They try to put all the responsibility on he family, and then they become the shopkeeper? Jiang Wan had sent someone to inquire about it before. The Lin family only got on the ship of the Jin Palace on the recommendation of the Li family. In the past two years since taking office, Mrs. Lin has been sending things to the Jin palace. And after the accident, the first time they want to let Mrs. Shi, who is in charge of the family, help. But no one thought that Mrs. Shi kept silent on this matter. After this incident, only ten days later, the attitude of the Lin family has changed dramatically, becoming respectful and backward. If nothing happened, Jiang Wan didn''t believe it. At least it shows that the Lin family must have found a new support in such a short time. Now, in the imperial court, the forces that can compete with the Royal Palace of Jin Dynasty, except king an in the northeast and King Rong in the southwest, really don''t want to be a third person. If this is the case, don''t say it''s yourself, even the king of Jin can''t get around their house? Thinking of this, Jiang Wan went to Mr. Jin. Because I''ve been busy with the charity hall recently, and I have to enlighten a few children. In addition, Xiao Ruixuan has given him some chores, so I''m not fat at all Mr. Jin seems to be thin again. Fortunately, his spirit is good, which makes Jiang Wan feel at ease. Jiang Wan told Mr. Jin about the Lin family. "Can you ask Mr. Jin to write a letter to the financial uncle and ask him in the capital whether the Lin family has caught up with other families in the capital?" Jiang Wan said with a smile. Mr. Jin also heard about the day of the banquet. When he was in the capital, wolfberry lived in the same yard with him. He also knew that although wolfberry was a bit dull, he was absolutely persistent and serious in his work. With this, Mr. Jin likes wolfberry very much. So without saying a word, he sent a letter to the capital. Caishu''s reply was quick, but what Jiang Wan didn''t expect was that the Lin family didn''t catch up with either king an or King Rong. What they took refuge in was Tong Wei, the Duke of Zhenguo, who had been silent for many years in the capital. As for the Lin family''s move, the financial uncle and Mr. Jin said that they could not understand it. But Jiang Wan, who was born again, knew what it meant. In the last generation, Jiang Yi was in power because there was no one reliable in his mother''s family, but in order not to be subject to king an, Wen Qi used min Chong, an innovator, and Wu helped up Tong Wei, the Duke of Zhenguo, who had been dormant for many years. Tong Wei is different from other noble families. He has made military contributions. Although he has not been in the court for many years, what he said has a strong voice. Thinking of the rumors he had heard before and the actions of these people these days, Jiang Wan guessed that Jiang Yi had already started to take action. She sent someone to give the letter to King Jin, and then wrote a letter to Xiao Ruixuan herself. After the event of the banquet day, although the king of Jin didn''t say anything, he always paid attention to the development of the event. What he didn''t expect was that the Lin family didn''t come to find themselves first, but turned to the capital to find a way out. King Jin, holding the letter from Jiang Wan, sat in front of the case with a cold face. It''s just a few orchids. It helps him to try out two sides It''s better than this gang of people who are ready to turn around when something happens in the future! So the king of Jin asked someone to take out a private room of 30000 taels of silver and send it to Jiang Wan. He told the Lin family that he knew about it. Next, he would arrange for someone to handle it according to his own discretion. However, Jiang Wan could not laugh or cry with the thirty thousand taels of banknotes. But the elderly give, dare not say goodbye. She gave the thirty thousand taels of silver to Mr. Jin. "There are still many places to spend money in Shantang," Jiang Wan said with Mr. Jin. "It''s going to be winter. We can''t let the women and children who want to take refuge in us not even have enough food and clothing." Before, they just adopted the children Shuishui took in Xiaotu temple, but later Xiaoyue and Xuemei picked up some more children on the street and sent them to them. Later, they were all admired by others. This cost is naturally larger than their previous budget. Mr. Jin also knew that Jiang Wan was telling the truth, so he was generous I kept the money. A few days later, Xiao Ruixuan replied. It turned out that he also had an idea of Jiang Yi''s movements in the capital these days. As in the previous life, Jiang Yi and king an got mixed up, and those who were obviously inclined to them were gradually used in the court. But Xiao Ruixuan is not idle. In the last life, in order to destroy the cooperative relationship between king an and the empress dowager, they mixed sand into the Jin palace. In this life, Xiao Ruixuan was much more handy in doing the same thing. Seeing that Xiao Ruixuan had been on guard, Jiang Wan was relieved. At first, everyone just said that it was too impersonal for the Lin family to do so, but slowly the words changed the wind. It is even said that the Lin family would not have come up with such a trick to get rid of themselves if it were not for the bullying of the Jin palace. In the final analysis, he''s hanging was the responsibility of the Jin palace. This word spread to and fro, and finally it was spread that the domineering wife of King Shizi of Jin in the palace of King Jin took a few green onions to steal 30000 taels of silver. Then he''s family couldn''t bear the humiliation and chose to hang herself. Chapter 567 Jiang Wan almost laughed at this. She always knew that people''s words were terrible, but she never thought that it was so terrible to spread false information. Especially when she accidentally became the villain in these rumors. As long as you think about it carefully, she also knows that this is the wind deliberately released by the Lin family. They dare to do it, but they just want to make a name for themselves. However, since they dare to let out such rumors, they must have made some promises from Jingli, which made them feel that they have found a way out. That''s why they dare to tear up with the Jin palace. Although the king of Jin had already sent someone to tell her about it earlier, Jiang Wan felt that if he didn''t do something for himself at this time, he would be charged with "domineering" in vain? Jiang Wan let Lanyi ear, whispered in her ear for a while, heard Lanyi two eyes straight light. "Madam, please rest assured that Lanyi will help you with this matter." After getting the order, Lanyi went out of the house with a smile. Two days later, there were new rumors on the market. It is said that Lord Lin, the governor of Shaanxi Province, will be transferred to Beijing as the official of the second grade, and may be elected to the cabinet. Such rumors, like wings, fly all over Yinzhou city and Xi''an Prefecture in one night. After hearing this rumor, many people went to Lin''s house to congratulate Lord Lin on his promotion. Even Mrs. Lin believed it and threatened that she would have a banquet as long as she was ordered. Mrs. Li of the governor''s family in Shaanxi also went to visit Mrs. Lin. Mrs. Lin just sent Mrs. Wu, who came to congratulate her. At the sight of Mrs. Li, Mrs. Lin''s face was somewhat embarrassed, but there was no way for his family to leave. "Is your master really going to be transferred to the capital?" But Mrs. Li said frankly without remembering the past. "It should be," Mrs. Lin said with a smile. "The news comes from the capital." Mrs. Li was also envious and said, "when you enter Beijing, don''t forget our old sisters!" "That is, that is." Mrs. Lin was full of complacency. In the Lin family''s faint expectation, they did not wait for the order to come to the capital, but wait for an autumn rain. As the saying goes, a cold autumn rain, Jiang Wan will put on the clothes of cotton early. Xiao Ruixuan, who was far away in the military camp, was a little angry. The military supplies of the imperial court for the winter came down, but they were far from meeting his requirements in terms of both quality and quantity. The so-called cotton padded clothes, like paper pasted ones, are just like a hole with a finger. I don''t know how many years they have been put in the warehouse, but they are so brittle. And he recruited a lot of private soldiers. He did not dare to report the heads of these soldiers to the Ministry of war. Naturally, the imperial court did not have the military supplies of these soldiers. But these people are going to spend the winter! He can''t watch his soldiers go to the drill in single clothes, can he? Don''t freeze yourself to death before the battlefield! Xiao Ruixuan also mentioned it in his letter to Jiang Wan, but Jiang Wan wrote it down. She also discussed with Mr. Jin: "I don''t know if I''m in a hurry to find a businessman to buy some cotton cloth and cotton cloth for winter clothes now?" "Cotton is easy to handle," said Mr. Jin, who was also thinking about it recently. He thought it was quite a headache. "The key is cotton! Now that it''s winter, cotton is a popular commodity, and the shortage of military supplies is so large that I''m afraid the imperial court will pay attention to it! " "What if we buy cotton from the Uighurs?" Jiang Wan put forward his own idea, "if we buy it directly from the Uighur people Cotton, the court will not find anything, right? After all, the boundaries of the northwest are under the jurisdiction of the Jin palace. " Uighur cotton? Jiang Wan''s words seem to open the door to a new world for Mr. Jin. But he still hesitated: "is this Uighur cotton OK? In all these years, I have never heard of cotton growing in Uighur. " "Can you send someone to have a look first?" Jiang Wan said with a smile. In later generations, Xinjiang''s cotton is famous. Mr. Jin thinks that Jiang Wan''s words are also reasonable. Anyway, the worst situation is just a trip in vain. Therefore, Mr. Jin also picked up candidates to go to Uighur. He recruited cotton merchants and guards, but only one person who could speak Uighur was missing. Moreover, for a while and a half, he didn''t know where to find this capable man. Shao Shui Shui, who got the news, took the initiative to find him: "Sir, let me go with you. I can speak some simple Uighur." After that, he said a few words in front of Mr. Jin. Although Mr. Jin did not understand Uighur, he thought that there was no need to deceive himself in such matters. He also told Shuishui: "we don''t know if we can go to Uighur You can''t really find cotton. You should learn more and see more along the way. Don''t force yourself to come out! " Shao Shuishui nodded cautiously, and then followed the team prepared by Mr. Jin to embark on the journey to Uighur. Half a month after Shuishui left, Mr. Jin received a letter from their flying pigeons. They really found good and cheap cotton there. The cotton merchants who went with Shuishui were very happy. Mr. Jin, who received the news, started to buy cotton cloth, but he also asked Jiang Wan in the backyard to say: "cotton cloth and cotton are ready, but where can the garment maker go? And still need to make so many cotton padded clothes in a short time? " Jiang Wan also remembered those private jobs Zhao suniang had taken in the capital before. There are so many families in Yinzhou city and Xi''an Prefecture. If each family helps to make a winter coat, the number is just too much. What''s more, these people are not allowed to do it for nothing. They provide cotton and cloth, and they also pay for manual work. Now it''s the slack season, and the peasant women are idle at home. She doesn''t believe that no one is rushing to do such work. Mr. Jin listened to Jiang Wan''s words, but he was skeptical. However, seeing Jiang Wan''s self-confidence, he was also very curious about whether it would work? "Why not?" Jiang Wan said with a smile, "you can let those Li Chang go first Go down and make a list of the women who are willing to participate in garment making. Then we will distribute the materials according to the list. When they come to hand in the clothes, we will pay them the wages. " "If someone is quick, you can continue to get the materials back to do it." Jiang Wan said slowly, "because the list is handed over by the governor. I''m not afraid that someone will take our clothes but not send them back." When Mr. Jin heard Jiang Wan''s idea, he was full of praise! Then he really followed Jiang Wan''s advice and asked the people in the government to make a record and prepare for making clothes! #####The second change Chapter 568 When Shuishui and others transported cotton back from Uighur, the cotton cloth that Mr. Jin had entrusted to buy had also been transported. Jiang Wan suggested that Mr. Jin put all these things in the charity hall for the time being, and brought a group of servants to help him pack the cotton and cloth according to the specifications of a garment. When all the work was finished, the officials of the government told the prefects to ask the women who had registered before to collect the materials. Before that, those people thought it was the corvee apportioned by the government. Although they were not happy, they had to come to pick up materials and make clothes under the pressure of the government. Moreover, some people worry that they will have to do the second thing after finishing the first one, which will deliberately delay the construction period and delay the delivery of ready-made clothes. But some of them are quick witted. They want to finish the work early. After making the winter clothes, they send them back to the charity hall. When they received eight silver coins in the charity hall, everyone became excited and asked if they could take the second one back? Now it''s fan who is in charge of the charity hall. She is very happy to see these women''s reaction just as Jiang Wan expected. As Jiang Wan explained earlier, she asked people to register and hand out materials at the same time, and promised that as long as the clothes were made fast and well, the salary could be increased. At the end of September and the beginning of October, it has already entered the slack season. These women are idle at home. Now they have the chance to earn some money. Naturally, they are all happy. The men in the family also heard about the opportunity to make money, and urged their wives. For a moment, there were big girls and little daughters-in-law rushing to make winter clothes in the streets and villages. Therefore, only half a month later, they gathered all the winter clothes they wanted to wear. When Xiao Ruixuan received this batch of winter clothes, he was very surprised. Mr. Jin, who was escorting the car, said with some pride, "it''s all my wife''s idea. Before, I was worried that I couldn''t buy cotton. It''s my wife who said to go to Uighur to have a try. I really don''t know how my wife knows that cotton is also produced there." When Mr. Jin said this, his tone was full of admiration. And thanks to Madame, they found a new way to get rich. This time, some of the cotton merchants who helped them to buy Cotton in Uighur planned to plant cotton there, because the climate there was so good for the growth of cotton. Xiao Ruixuan''s reaction to this was not as big as that of Mr. Jin. He thought that it was because Jiang Wan had heard something in the palace that he knew about it. He ordered people to distribute the cotton padded clothes. He went into the camp and wrote a letter to Jiang Wan. Then he entrusted Mr. Jin to take him back to Yinzhou city. When Jiang Wan received a letter from Xiao Ruixuan, she was in full bloom for several days. Compared with Jiang Wan''s happiness, Mrs. Lin''s sorrow broke her heart. Lord Lin''s transfer has not come down, which inevitably makes people feel a little flustered. Mrs. Lin gave Mr. Lin some advice and said, "why don''t we send someone to Beijing to ask? Is it not that what happened here? Long night and many dreams? " Although Mr. Lin feels that it''s a little too hard to do so, he can''t help it But his wife advised him: "if you are calm or not, it depends on what it is! How long have we been waiting for this? As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you are afraid of one in case. If you don''t listen to this, I''m not at ease. " Lord Lin thought that Mrs. Lin had some truth, so he sent the most effective housekeeper to the capital. In November, Mr. Lin''s letter of transfer finally came down. To everyone''s surprise, it said that instead of going to the capital, he was transferred to a small border town in the northwest. Mr. Lin kept a high profile for so long that he didn''t even go out to the northwest. "How could that be?" Panic God of Mrs. Lin can''t believe to see to Lin adult. But Mr. Lin didn''t speak for a long time holding the order. He didn''t get in touch with the people in the capital for a day or two, because he was worried that he was from the Jin palace, and the other party wanted him to hand in a nomination certificate. This time, he finally seized the opportunity and turned a face with the Jin palace. Unexpectedly, he was put together by the people in the capital. Instead of transferring him to the capital, he was demoted, which made him a joke in Xi''an! At the thought of this, Mr. Lin just felt his chest stuffy, and a mouthful of old blood gushed from the corner of his mouth, so he fell to one side. Mrs. Lin was frightened when she saw her. She cried and called Lord Lin. the servants of the family were busy asking for doctors and carrying people. They were also in a mess. Therefore, before long, almost all the people in Xi''an knew that Mr. Lin was transferred to a small border town. And everyone talked about it as a joke. At the same time, Jiang Wan leads her three children to barbecue in the courtyard of Ziyan Pavilion. She ordered people to set up a large copper basin in the courtyard, burn the best silver frost charcoal, and then string meat kebabs with bamboo sticks to make a sound on the fire. Smelling the smell of barbecue, Xiao could not help but move forward. His nurse Xie said: "Oh, my little ancestor, please don''t lean forward. If you get burned, what can you do?" Xie''s side is pulling Xiao Lingde, at the same time in the heart belly Fei, secret way son''s wife is also really good, how suddenly thought of barbecue? First of all, I was so tired that the kitchen was full of people, and now I made my brothers and sisters sit and wait. She didn''t dare to say anything about others, but she brought him up and never fed him a mouthful of cold and unclean food. And looking at Shizi''s wife''s busy barbecue, she was worried about whether those kebabs could be cooked? Brother and sister eat such meat kebab will upset stomach? But the barbecue man is the real lady of Shizi, which makes her want to say but dare not say. Her words are really suffocating. She also frequently toward instrument elder sister''s nurse Luo Shi to make the wink. Who knows that Luo Shi didn''t look at her, but looked at Jiang Wan with a palace fan fire with a novel look. There seemed to be a trace of expectation in her eyes. Now Jiang Wan is sweating. In her later life, she once took her class children out to make a riverside barbecue. At that time, she only needed to put the kebab on the fire and bake it slowly. That''s why she dared to boast in front of the children today and call herself a child A master of barbecue. Now in the face of the children''s eager eyes, she can''t turn to her mother-in-law. It''s a pity that the kebabs in her hand have been baked black after a while. Even the stick has been burnt. I don''t know if the meat on them can be eaten. #####First watch Chapter 569 Looking at the meat kebab that could be declared a failure, Jiang Wan was eager to find a way to get in. Since I came to the Daliang Dynasty, how can my most basic life skills seem to have degenerated a lot? But de Ge''er and Yi jie''er looked at her expectantly and asked from time to time, "can you eat it?" Looking at the children''s expectant eyes and the burnt black ball in her hands, Jiang Wan really didn''t know how to explain to the children. Jiang Wan frowned slightly, and a tug of war broke out in her heart. At this time, a long lost voice sounded in the yard. Jiang Wan even doubted his ears! Xiao Lingyi was the first one to react. When she heard that voice, she turned around excitedly and ran while shouting excitedly: "Dad! Daddy Xiao Lingde, unwilling to fall behind, ran behind Yi''s sister. Looking at the two people rushing towards him, Xiao Ruixuan squats down He opened his arms and let the two children dive into his chest. Then he went to Jiang Wan with one hand in his arms, looked at the burnt meat in Jiang Wan''s hand, and said, "what are you doing?" Jiang Wan is naturally excited to see Xiao Ruixuan, but listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s question, she blushes and says, "I''m taking them to barbecue, but the result seems to be unsatisfactory." Xiao Ruixuan glances at the row of servants standing under the eaves in the distance, and finds that Mrs. he in the kitchen is also in the row. He knew that it was Jiang Wan who ordered them not to interfere? Just looking at the things that Jiang Wan had changed his face, even Xiao Ruixuan frowned in disgust. He didn''t want his two treasures to eat them. So he looked at the two children in his arms and said with a smile, "do you know what''s the best barbecue in the world?" The two children were very cooperative and shook their heads. Xiao Ruixuan also hugged them and said with a smile, "the best barbecue in the world is the one that your father roasted with his own hands!" With that, he winked at Jiang Wan and motioned her to take the meat out of her hand The kebab was disposed of, and he put down his two children, then picked up a few prepared kebabs in the kitchen and roasted them. Seeing this scene, the women waiting under the eaves were even more surprised. In their time, the gentleman is far away from cooking. Unexpectedly, the noble son of the world baked meat kebabs himself. Then she came up and said, "Shizi, let me come." "No!" Xiao Ruixuan confidently said, "I''m good at barbecue." After hearing this, Mrs. he turned her lips in her heart and said in secret: just now, Mrs. Shizi said the same thing. As a result, a good meat kebab was baked into black charcoal by her. Now that Shizi is here, this sentence really answers the saying "it''s not that one family doesn''t go into one family.". However, unlike Jiang Wan, Xiao Ruixuan is not just a fake hand. He slowly roasts the meat kebab on the fire, and signals Jiang Wan to hand him the palace fan, which then slowly catches fire. After a while, the kebabs in his hands were glowing with oil, and the smell of meat overflowed. The children''s attention was immediately attracted in the past, and Jiang Wan also took advantage of it to breathe a sigh of relief. She had to admit that she had to be gifted to make food. Jiang Wan winked at LAN Yi and quietly danced the black charcoal signature in her hand. Lanyi took those failed kebabs from Jiang Wan with a smile. At this time, Xiao Ruixuan had given all the kebabs to the children, and then took the wet handkerchief from the little maid''s hand, cleaned her hands, and said with a smile, "well, if you still want to eat, please ask Mrs. he to bake them for you." After that, he glanced at Mrs. he who wanted to come to help, who was also very clever and said with a smile: "brother, sister, I''ll roast fish for you, madam?" A few children all said with a smile, Xiao Ruixuan stepped back from the copper charcoal basin with a smile on his face, and told Xie Shi and Luo Shi on one side: "watch it, it''s easy to get angry in autumn, don''t let them eat too much, and let people make some chrysanthemum tea to help them sit on the fire." That Xie''s also hastily step forward to say is. Xiao Ruixuan nodded and naturally took Jiang Wan''s waist and went to the main room. "Not three months?" Jiang Wan is surprised at Xiao Ruixuan''s sudden return. It''s just that there are so many people outside that she can''t ask each other. "Well, thanks to the cotton padded clothes and quilts you sent in, the morale of the soldiers was greatly inspired, and it was very smooth to train troops." Xiao Ruixuan drives out all the servants in the room. He can''t help holding Jiang Wan and sniffing her hair. However, Jiang Wan''s body was full of smoke and fire, which made Xiao Ruixuan frown slightly. "Well, why did you suddenly think of barbecue?" Xiao Ruixuan took off Jiang Wan''s clothes. Even though he is familiar with Xiao Ruixuan, Jiang Wan takes a wary look at Xiao Ruixuan, fastens his clothes and stares at him: "what do you want to do?" "What can I want to do?" Looking at Jiang Wan''s defensive eyes like a rabbit, Xiao Ruixuan wants to tease her. "No, No." Jiang Wan''s head shakes like a rattle, "The children are still out there. I don''t know when one will come in!" Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t help laughing. He rubbed Jiang Wan''s head and said, "what are you thinking in the cerebellum melon seeds?" After that, he lifted Jiang Wan''s clothes and put them under her nose: "you smell them well and make some barbecues. They make you smoke all over." Jiang Wan realized that she had misunderstood Xiao Ruixuan, and her little face became more red. "I thought... You want to..." she thought she made a joke, and her voice was like a mosquito. "It''s not that I don''t want to," said Xiao Ruixuan, looking at Jiang Wan''s coquettish appearance. "It''s just that I just came back today. My father said that I would arrange a family dinner today." As soon as he heard that he was going to attend the family dinner again, Jiang Wan was not happy. The family dinners on the first day and the fifteenth day of every month in the government are all delicious, Every time she just ate a little bit of meaning, but also played a 12 point spirit, staring at de Ge''er and Yi jie''er, because she always felt that since the last lifting of the table incident, Xiao Zhen''s eyes were a lot more gloomy. "I''m going to eat more or less, and I''ve already asked the kitchen to prepare supper," Xiao Ruixuan said in Jiang Wan''s ear. "In the evening, I''ll serve you well..." Chapter 570 Xiao Ruixuan''s words are so soft that when people listen to them, their hearts will ripple. Jiang Wan glanced at Xiao Ruixuan and muttered, "who asked you to serve me?" "For my husband''s own sake, of course! Why don''t you just let your husband dress up for your wife and then go to dinner together? " With that, Xiao Ruixuan took Jiang Wan''s hand and put it in her ear. Because the weather turns cold, hot water is always in the ear room of the main room. Xiao Ruixuan first mixed the hot water, then carefully helped Jiang Wan remove the hairpin ring, gently straightened her long hair, and then carefully washed it for her. Jiang Wanping was lying there, looking at the dust on the roof, feeling the power of Xiao Ruixuan''s finger pressing on her scalp. She was so comfortable that all her limbs and bones would be flabby. Xiao Ruixuan gently rubbed the soft green silk between his fingers, and the special liquid of Gleditsia sinensis came out one by one Small bubbles, the ginger flavor in the liquid of Gleditsia sinensis is lingering between their noses. Jiang Wan only felt that her eyelids had become heavy. She yawned and went to sleep. When she woke up again, she found that she was covered with a thin quilt, while Xiao Ruixuan helped her dry her hair. Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan with a pair of big bright eyes and said, "I just fell asleep?" Xiao Ruixuan shaved Jiang Wan''s nose with a smile and said, "yes, thanks to what I''ve said to you, I didn''t know you were asleep until I saw you didn''t respond for a long time." "It''s almost time for dinner. I''ll send someone to comb your hair, so that you won''t be late and father won''t like it." Xiao Ruixuan told Jiang Wan. At the thought of going to the banquet, Jiang Wan couldn''t get up all over. Fortunately, Xiao Ruixuan coaxed her again, and she got up lazily. When she got out of the main room, she found that Xiao Lingyi and Xiao Lingde had already died After changing clothes and putting them on, the copper brazier in the courtyard has been removed, and the courtyard has been cleaned up. Xiao Lingyi supported her chin with both hands and sat on the bench under the eaves. As soon as she saw Jiang Wan come out, she was a little displeased and said, "how did your mother spend such a long time? She''s going to fall asleep. " Luo Shi, Xiao Lingyi''s nurse, was embarrassed to cover her mouth. In her opinion, today is the day when shiziye and his wife meet again after a long separation. They all say that "parting is better than getting married". It''s normal for the couple to spend more time in the house. And she found that all the servants in the room had a tacit understanding. When they were in the room, none of them wanted to come and disturb them. Jiang Wan looks at all the people in the yard with obscure faces. She knows that today''s misunderstanding is big, but she can''t explain anything, so she looks at Xiao Ruixuan reluctantly. Xiao Ruixuan returned her smile without saying anything. The two men''s eyebrows fell in the eyes of those servants, and naturally there was another explanation. When Jiang Wan follows Xiao Ruixuan and shows up with her children at the pavilion in the middle of the lake, she finds that the atmosphere in the room is a little depressed. All of them were silent, while the prince and Princess of Jin were sitting on the chair and the chair in the hall. Their expressions were not very happy. Jiang Wan gives Xiao Ruixuan a wink, and Xiao Ruixuan gives her a calm look. They took their children to the king of Jin to say hello. As soon as the king of Jin saw them, his face was slightly sad. He waved to Xiao Lingde and Xiao Lingyi and said with a smile, "come to my grandfather." Xiao Lingde and Xiao Lingyi shout "grandfather" around the past. Seeing this scene, Princess Jin''s face became more smelly. Looking at this situation, Jiang Wan pulled a servant girl down from the eaves and asked, "what happened just now? Why did the prince and the princess look unhappy? " The little servant girl was in charge of serving tea in the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Just now she served well in the room, but unexpectedly, Prince Jin and Princess Jin suddenly quarreled, which scared them to avoid. Although she hid out of the house, she did not dare to go too far, so she listened to the quarrel between Prince Jin and Princess Jin. Although the little maid didn''t serve Jiang Wan personally, she also knew that this lady was a good talker, so she told Jiang Wan what she had heard. It turns out that the king of Jin has been enlightened by Xiao Lingde and Xiao Lingyi, but Xiao Zhen is still in the yard of the princess of Jin every day. She is so spoiled by the princess of Jin that she doesn''t understand the rules at all. Xiao Zhen''s father, his son Xiao Ruixi, has always been a carefree, so he began to enlighten him. Not to mention how much progress his learning should make, at least let him know some rules. So the prince of Jin took advantage of the opportunity of the family banquet to talk about it with the princess of Jin. But I didn''t think that as soon as his words came out, it caused the opposition of Princess Jin. In the eyes of the princess of Jin, Xiao Zhen was still young, and she didn''t have to rush to take the imperial examination like other people''s children. What''s the need to start enlightenment? If she just recites three character Scriptures or thousand character essays, she can do it herself. For a moment, the two of them got involved in this problem. The prince of Jin accused the princess of indulgence. The princess of Jin blamed the prince of Jin for his prejudice, and a bowl of water could not be leveled. The prince of Jin is angry that the princess of Jin has developed Xiao Ruixi into what she looks like today, while the princess of Jin blames the prince of Jin for never treating Xiao Ruixi as her own son. It can be said that the two people have deep grudges. Naturally, they feel more and more disgusted by each other in the process of criticizing each other. Finally, the prince of Jin stopped with a cold face. He felt that he and the princess of Jin had become speechless. He also made up his mind that in the future, whether Xiao Ruixi or Xiao Zhen, he didn''t want to take care of her any more. Anyway, he has many sons and two grandsons, so he won''t treat Xiao Zhen as a treasure just like Princess Jin. The princess of Jin naturally can''t know the thoughts of the prince of Jin. She just thinks that in the confrontation with the prince of Jin just now, although she didn''t win, she didn''t lose! Don''t think she doesn''t know what the king of Jin is up to! He just wanted to get brother Jane away from her! Jiang Wan''s two children are small and big. Since that time, Zhen Ge''er accidentally knocked over the table and scalded Xiao Lingyi, she heard Xiao Lingde yelling for revenge for her sister more than once. It''s hard for her to get such a great grandson as brother Zhen. Can she really be bullied? Therefore, she has to take good care of her brother, so as to avoid an accident. Chapter 571 Princess Jin is full of worries about Xiao Zhen. But this meeting son, Xiao Zhen but hide outside the house, a face jealously looking at in Jin Wang Ye side chenghuan de Ge Er and Yi elder sister. Since he was a child, he did not understand why his grandfather liked de Ge''er and Yi jie''er rather than himself. When he asked the nurse this question, she told him that it was because he was still young. When he grew up, the king of Jin would like him. Xiao Zhen believed it. But as he grew older, he found that things didn''t look like the nanny said. Even when he grew up, the king of Jin still didn''t like him. He never looked at him as lovingly as Xiao Lingde or Xiao Lingyi. After discovering this fact, Xiao Zhen''s heart became more and more unbalanced, and she didn''t want to believe the nanny''s words. "Brother Jane?" Just as Xiao Zhen was exploring outside, Mrs. Shi, who came from the kitchen, looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s so cold. Why don''t you come in? Look at your little face. It''s red with cold. " Then Mrs. Shi stretched out her hand and covered Xiao Zhen''s face with some baby fat. Xiao Zhen smelled a special fragrance, which was different from the Buddha fragrance in her grandmother''s room. It was fragrant and sweet, like the oranges on the table and the Bergamot in the room Seeing that Xiao Zhen didn''t speak, Mrs. Shi took him by the hand: "go, go into the house with my aunt. What can I do if it''s frozen." With that, Mrs. Shi wanted to take Xiao Zhen into the house. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhen had a meal at her feet and looked at Shi Fu: "grandma, tell me, why doesn''t grandfather like me?" Listening to Xiao Zhen''s question, Mrs. Shi''s expression coagulated. She also heard something about the capital. Although she was far away in the northwest, she knew about Xiao Zhen''s mother. She even felt that the princess of Jin left the child, it was dizzy. The rich and powerful people originally taboo the eldest son of the common people, not to mention those like Xiao Zhen. However, thanks to the fact that Princess Jin was a little confused, she had a chance to take charge of her family in the palace. Thinking of this, Mrs. Shi''s mouth slightly tilted: "how can it be? Wang Ye is just a man with a cold face and a warm heart. You are his grandson. How can Wang ye not like you? " "Then why didn''t grandfather ever treat me like he did to Draco?" Listening to Mrs. Shi''s words, Xiao Zhen''s face was even more unhappy. "That''s because you''ve never been at the knees of King chenghuan, as they were at de Ge''er." Mrs. Shi and Xiao Zhen said with a smile, "if you can make Wang Ye happy like de Ge''er and Yi jie''er, Wang Ye will naturally like you." Listening to Mrs. Shi''s words, Xiao Zhen thinks that Mrs. Shi''s words are very reasonable. He just can''t be as coquettish as de Ge Er, and he can''t talk like Yi Jie Er. If he wants to win the favor of his grandfather like them, what should he do? Xiao Zhen frowned. In the room, Xiao Lingde nestled up to the king of Jin and was talking about his "hunting" experience. Because Jiang Wan didn''t want Xiao Lingde to become a bookworm who could only read books, she specially asked Lanyi or Duan Mingfeng to take him to the countryside to run horses and practice bows and arrows when he was free. The main purpose is just to keep de Gore fit. Sometimes, with Lanyi''s help, Xiao Lingde could fight back pheasants and rabbits occasionally. Although the prey was small, it was enough to make Xiao Lingde proud for ten days and a half months. As a result, he would talk about his "numerous achievements" whenever he met with others. Now, when he met the king of Jin, he was no exception. The king of Jin was laughed by Xiao Lingde. Listening outside, Xiao Zhen turned her eyes and ran to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Mrs. Shi looks at Xiao Zhen''s back. The corners of her mouth rise slightly, but there is a trace of contempt in her eyes. Then she uses the handkerchief in her hand to brush the dust that doesn''t exist on her body, and then walks to the house. She habitually looked around the house for a week. Except for Xiao Ruixi who was not in the house, Mrs. Jiang didn''t arrive, so she said with a smile, "why hasn''t sister Jiang come yet? Would you like someone to invite you? " "No!" Unexpectedly, the king of Jin said in a loud voice, "she''s not very comfortable today, so she won''t come here." "Oh? Why didn''t she tell me? Would you like to call a government doctor to have a look? " Mrs. Shi also asked with a smile on her face. "Nothing. She''s just making old mistakes." King Jin replied calmly. Mrs. Shi also casually laughed, but the bottom of her heart was not happy. In this palace, everyone has his own way of survival. For example, she tried to make herself the right arm of the king of Jin, but Chiang turned herself into a dodder flower. Although King Jin did not like Chiang''s personality, he occasionally regarded her as a change of taste. As for the imperial concubine of Jin, because she is the real concubine who has been on the jade plate, as long as she does not touch the bottom line of King Jin and does not do anything harmful to the fundamental interests of King Jin''s house, no one can shake her position. In this way, she became the one who lived the hardest. Fortunately, she is no longer young Shaoai age, some things for her also become less important. So Mrs. Shi said with a smile, "I''d better ask someone to send some dishes. Anyway, it''s always a family dinner." The king of Jin didn''t say yes to this, but Mrs. Shi told the people around him to go to the kitchen and tell them to choose some food Mrs. Jiang liked. To know this kind of superficial Kung Fu, she has always been impeccable. "Why? Where''s brother Jane? " Just when Mrs. Shi talked about Mrs. Jiang with the prince of Jin, the princess of Jin suddenly found that Xiao Zhen, who was her sweetheart, was not in front of her, so she cried out. Unexpectedly, her voice did not fall, but heard Xiao Zhen outside the house shouting: "grandmother, I''m here!" All the people in the room looked out of the room, only to see a small figure struggling to cross the threshold from outside, and behind him was a dark guy. Jiang Wan looked at it curiously. It''s not so bad. I was shocked when I saw that Xiao Zhen was dragging a "black duck" behind her. After seeing the black duck, Xiao Ruixuan''s face changed and he couldn''t help looking at the face of King Jin. When King Jin saw the "black duck" dragged by Xiao Zhen, he was even more angry. He patted the table and stood up, staring at a group of people following Xiao Zhen: "bold! Who hit my goose? " Jiang Wan took a cool breath when she heard this. She knew that there were a lot of rare birds in the backyard of King Jin''s residence, but in her opinion, the waterfowls were almost the same, so she didn''t pay special attention to them. However, she knew that there were a pair of black geese among them, which seemed to be the tribute of foreign countries when Emperor Wenzong was Emperor. Because King Jin liked them, Emperor Wenzong gave them to King Jin. In these years, the king of Jin not only raised the pair of black geese, but also raised their offspring in the palace of the king of Jin. However, this one in Xiao Zhen''s hand is not known to be the grandson of the black geese given by Emperor Wenzong. Chapter 572 When the princess of Jin watched Xiao Zhen dragging the goose in, she knew that he was in trouble. So she stood up for the first time and yelled at the people around Xiao Zhen: "how do you look at my brother? He is not sensible, and neither are you? " As soon as Princess Jin''s words came out, a group of people fell down behind Xiao Zhen. They are usually in Xiao Zhen''s side to serve, but also on weekdays to help Xiao Zhen back pot people. Just after Xiao Zhen, they don''t know that it''s King Jin''s favorite black goose. But the second young master insists on catching one and says that he wants to show it to King Jin, so they believe it. Unexpectedly, he helped the second young master to make trouble again! Listening to her grandmother''s words and looking at the people behind her, Xiao Zhen also noticed something wrong. But he was lucky enough to drag the goose to the king of Jin. "Grandfather... This is Jane''s brother..." but before he finished his words, the prince of Jin said angrily to the princess of Jin, "is this your good grandson? Can''t he tell what he can do and what he can''t do? And the group of people around him, as long as my brother is happy, will he do what he wants? " However, without waiting for the princess to respond, the prince of Jin said in a loud voice: "come on! Put all these losers who only know how to eat in the wood room, and the second young master will take them down for me! Since his grandmother can''t teach him well, I''ll discipline him myself! " With that, he left huxinting with a flick of his sleeve. As soon as the princess of Jin saw it, she naturally went out and talked with the prince of Jin. A family dinner broke up before it started. Jiang Wan looked at all this in front of her, and then secretly pulled Xiao Ruixuan''s sleeve: "what shall we do? Xiao Ruixuan glanced at Jiang Wan and then said in a low voice, "isn''t that what you want?" "What do I want?" Jiang Wan said in a low voice, "it''s not my fault." The servants and wives in the family all looked at Mrs. Shi. Although they have heard what the king of Jin told them just now, they are still a little afraid to lock up the servants and women who serve the second young master. Mrs. Shi stood tall and straight, looking at the figure of the prince and Princess of Jin who had gone away, she said: "since the prince has orders, then act according to them." As soon as her voice fell, the servants and women kneeling on the ground began to beg for mercy. As if she didn''t see it, Mrs. Shi turned around and said with a smile to Xiao Zhen by the door: "brother Zhen, how wonderful! Did you hear that just now? King Jin will teach you in person. " Xiao Zhen stood by the door, and naturally he heard what the king of Jin said. Although he wanted to win the favor of his grandfather, he didn''t want to leave his grandmother. Can listen to grandfather''s meaning, but want to change all the people around him! What about his wet nurse? How does the big servant girl apricot son around him do? Don''t you think my grandfather likes the brave and good at fighting best? He shot a duck to death with his little bow and arrow. His grandfather not only didn''t praise him, but also got angry! Seeing that the family dinner in the pavilion in the middle of the lake is over, Jiang Wan takes Xiao Lingyi by the hand and greets Xiao Lingde to leave. Unexpectedly, Xiao Lingde came up to Xiao Zhen like a little adult, and said with arrogant eyes: "I ask you to use your brain before you do things, OK? It''s not to look good that your head is around your neck With that, Xiao Lingde sneered and walked past Xiao Zhen Xiao Zhen was so angry that she kicked the geese behind her. After this incident, Xiao Zhen moved out of the backyard, and the princess of Jin was so angry that she threatened to go on a hunger strike and didn''t eat for several days and nights. When King Jin learned about it, he just said lightly: "the kitchen in the Buddhist hall has been removed! I''ll see how long she can hold on. " As a result, Princess Jin''s hunger strike became a joke. In a twinkling of an eye, in December, a decree was issued in the capital. Jiang Chuanzhong was granted the title of beienhou, and the Qin family was also granted the title of yipinhou''s wife, and called Jiang Chuanzhong to Beijing. When people in Shaanxi officialdom heard the news, they would like to congratulate Jiang Chuanzhong. However, Jiang Chuanzhong''s imperial edict to let him return to Beijing was very difficult. Although he wanted to do something, he didn''t want to do it in this way. In the Daliang Dynasty, relatives were not allowed to interfere in politics. That is to say, he had to withdraw from officialdom and become an allegory in the capital. This is obviously not what he thought. But he can''t violate the edict. In a dilemma, he sent someone to deliver a letter to the Jin palace in the northwest, hoping Jiang Wan could take Xiao Ruixuan home to have a look. Since arriving in the northwest, Jiang Wan has also visited Jiang Chuanzhong''s small house in Shaanxi. Because she always gets along well with Su Niang, the whole family is happy to meet each other these times. After receiving his father''s famous post, Jiang Wan didn''t hesitate and took the letter to Xiao Ruixuan. After Xiao Ruixuan learned that, without saying a word, he accompanied Jiang Wan. When they arrived at Jiang''s house in Xi''an, it was just time for lunch. Zhao Su Niang, who had been pregnant in Jin palace before, was already pregnant and was busy entertaining Jiang Wan. "It''s all a family. What do you do with these empty rites?" Jiang Wan, who couldn''t see it, advised her to have a rest. In his study, Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Chuanzhong analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of his return to Beijing. Although he admits that many of Xiao Ruixuan''s words are on the point, Jiang Chuanzhong still sighs. It is estimated that only his second brother Jiang Chuanxiao can understand the sadness in his heart? But the second elder brother is still worried, and I don''t know if there is any possibility of recovery in the future. But if he is in Beijing, he will be able to work for his second brother in the future. I don''t know if this is a blessing in disguise. "I don''t know when the Lord Taishan is going to leave?" Xiao Ruixuan asked, "when the time comes, my son-in-law will take his wife and children with him." "The father-in-law who came to pass the edict said that the Empress Dowager wanted me to return to Beijing years ago, but I refused." Jiang Chuanzhong also said, "the end of the new year is approaching. It''s cold and slippery. I''m afraid that something will happen with my family." And now Zhao suniang is still pregnant, so it''s not suitable to go on her way. "Later Yizhi came to the palace, as long as I arrived before the second of February next year." Jiang Chuanzhong sighed with his son-in-law. He had three daughters, but only the man Jiang Wan married was willing to call himself son-in-law in front of him, and he was the only one who could push a cup with him. Once back in the capital, he had to face Qin''s mother-in-law, which really made him feel headache. Chapter 573 Jiang Chuanzhong never thought that he would have such a good conversation with Xiao Ruixuan one day. So he called for two liang of wine, and Weng and his son-in-law drank each other. This drink, drink directly to the dark, directly missed the best time out of the city. Jiang Wan thought that instead of taking a night trip in the wind and snow, she might as well stay overnight in Xi''an and return to Yinzhou the next day. Zhao Su Niang opened the cage and made a bed for them. "All the bedding I washed and dried in the summer." Zhao suniang felt some rough quilt face, and said with shame to Jiang Wan, "things are rough, but they are clean." These years, because of Qin''s harsh treatment, Zhao suniang did not use any silk. And she saved all the money she earned, hoping to use it for Sheng Ge''er''s future study, so her things are as long as they can be used, She made do with it. I just didn''t expect that one day I would show myself in front of Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan listened and said with a smile, "before I came out of the cabinet, I used something like this. You really think too much." Su Niang''s face turned red and explained, "I''m afraid that Shizi can''t get used to it." "He spent three months in the barracks, eating and living with the soldiers. I''m afraid it''s not as good as this." Jiang Wan smiles and comforts Su Niang. Then she took out a pair of golden bells worn by children and gave them to Su Niang. She said, "I guess I can''t rush to the capital when the baby in your stomach falls to the ground. Take this as a gift from my sister." After listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Zhao suniang is not good enough to say no to Jiang Wan. Later, they began to talk at home. Zhao suniang left with a smile when Xiao Ruixuan, a little frivolous, went back to Jiang Wan''s guest room under the guidance of her maid. Jiang Wan knows that Xiao Ruixuan is not a light drinker. But it was the first time that Jiang Wan met him like he did today. She quickly went up to help him and said angrily, "how much did you drink? I''ve never seen you walk like this before. " "Two Jin!" Xiao Ruixuan held out two fingers to show off to Jiang Wan. "I''m pretty good. At least I can come back by myself. My father-in-law''s father-in-law was drunk by me in his study." "Are you crazy?" Jiang Wan was startled. Jiang Chuanzhong is also a man of Ben Wu. What if he drinks something? So she quickly sent someone to inquire about the situation there. "Nothing!" Drunken Xiao Ruixuan waves his hand and looks at Jiang Wan with blurred eyes. Then he hangs on Jiang Wan like a koala bear. Where can Jiang Wan stand the weight of Xiao Ruixuan, so the whole person falls to one side, and Xiao Ruixuan, like a rogue, also falls down and presses Jiang Wan. "Wan Wan..." as he held Jiang Wan in his arms, he could not help but put Jiang Wan on his body. The itchy feeling made Jiang Wan hide. But as soon as she dodged, she was fished back by Xiao Ruixuan. Slightly drunk breath hit Jiang Wan''s face, a handsome face also slowly close to her, let her hide. "Don''t make trouble!" Jiang Wan thinks that they are living in their father''s house. It''s freezing outside. If they really want to do something, it''s not convenient for them to ask for water. But Xiao Ruixuan, like an iron heart, pesters Jiang Wan. He coaxed her with words on the one hand, but on the other hand, he began to stir up Jiang Wan through his clothes. Jiang Wan was never, never. Xiao Ruixuan, with a red face, looked at Jiang Wan with some satisfaction and whispered in her ear, "do you want it or not?" Jiang Wan is both shy and angry. She thinks that Xiao Ruixuan is trying to embarrass herself and makes her lose face in front of her family. The tears of grievance burst into his eyes, which made Xiao Ruixuan flustered. Although it is said that women are made of water, his Jiang Wan is not a crying man. The sudden tears made Xiao Ruixuan more anxious. He quickly accepted his own unruly, but just like holding a child, he held Jiang Wan in his arms and coaxed: "it''s my fault, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t tease you like this." In Xiao Ruixuan''s arms, Jiang wanwo poked her finger into her chest and said, "I don''t want you to do that either. When I get home, I''m willing to have sex with you. But it''s in my mother''s house. The house is not big. The whole yard shares a kitchen. At that time, the maid and the wife will go to ask for hot water. What do you want from the people in this house?" "What else do you think? You are my daughter-in-law Hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan was somewhat unconvinced. When Jiang Wan listens, she stares again, and Xiao Ruixuan loses her temper. He hushed quickly, patted Jiang Wan on the back with his hand and said, "I know, I know, as I said in my last life, I will never let you do anything you don''t want to do." As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she thought of their past lives. At that time, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t want to take Jiang Wan out of the palace, and then go to the palace People fly far away. But at that time, he felt that Xiao Ruixuan was the son of the royal family of Jin Dynasty. If he ran away with him, he would undoubtedly give up his identity, and then he would live in seclusion with himself. But if Xiao Ruixuan was just an ordinary person, or just a person with mediocre qualifications, Jiang Wan would not hesitate to go with him. It''s a pity that he is too dazzling. The talent he showed in leading the army to fight is really amazing. If you take him away, the internal strife of the Daliang Dynasty will not end so soon, and the people will suffer more. But these are not what Jiang Wan wants to see. So she chose to stay. At that time, Xiao Ruixuan said this to her. It''s just what happened later, but none of us thought of it. Just when Jiang Wan thought that he was most likely to be able to leave the palace, he was poisoned to death by a cup of poisonous wine from Jiang Xuan, leaving endless regrets for her and Xiao Ruixuan. Thinking of this, Jiang Wan cried even more. She took the initiative to embrace Xiao Ruixuan''s neck, buried her face between his neck and began to cry. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " Just now, I had to coax her. How could I just read it? But Jiang Wan seemed to be a different person. Her tears were more like the tears of breaking the dike. "Xuan, I''m so afraid," Jiang Wan leans on Xiao Ruixuan. "I''m really afraid that our days are stolen, and I''m even more afraid that it''s just a dream. I''m afraid that when I wake up one day, you will still be the son of the king of Jin, and I''m still the princess of Jin..." Chapter 574 Xiao Ruixuan is very distressed to embrace Jiang Wan. In the last life, after Jiang Wan was poisoned by Jiang Yi, in countless long nights, he asked himself more than once, if he had been more decisive at the beginning, would the ending of Jiang Wan and Jiang Wan be different? What Jiang Wan said was not what he was worried about? But this time, he had made up his mind. Even if all this after his rebirth is just a dream of Nanke, he will make this dream gorgeous and extreme! "How could it be a dream? Is the dream so real? " Xiao Ruixuan hugs Jiang Wan and pinches her waist, which makes Jiang Wan move. "You see, I can feel you, and you can feel me. When did you have such a dream?" Xiao Ruixuan comforted Jiang Wan as if he were comforting himself. "Maybe God has pity on us, so he gave us another chance to make up for the regrets of the last life." As she spoke, Xiao Ruixuan was grinding in Jiang Wan''s ear. "What we have to do is to try our best to live a good life, instead of doubting this and that all day long," Xiao Ruixuan whispered softly. "Otherwise, will we not live up to God''s care for us?" Thinking about Xiao Ruixuan''s words, Jiang Wan felt that he was right, so she broke her tears and said with a smile, "yes, we are really favored by God." Seeing that he managed to coax Jiang Wan, Xiao Ruixuan was relieved. He hugged Jiang Wan and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early. We have to go back to Yinzhou city tomorrow." Jiang Wan nodded, released her pocket and hugged Xiao Ruixuan. I don''t know whether it''s because I recognize the bed or because the bedding that Su Niang brought over is not soft enough. Jiang Wan shrinks in the quilt, but can''t sleep for a long time. She holds Xiao Ruixuan''s waist and leans her head on his shoulder, but stares at the top of the tent in a daze. In the last life, Jiang Chuanzhong was also a marquis, but it was proposed by the courtiers after Jiang Yi was Regent. Jiang Yi should have written that he was a marquis for Jiang Chuanzhong. In this life, however, Jiang Yi gave this edict early because he felt that he was "weak". If she guessed correctly, the next one who will get promotion should be Jiang Chuanxiao, the second uncle of Ding you, who came back to her hometown. After all, Jiang Yi at this time must be eager to expand his strength and get more support. To some extent, she still admired Jiang Yi. Because no matter what kind of environment, favorable or unfavorable, she will always strive for all kinds of favorable conditions for herself, and even sacrifice others in the process! In popular words, it means "to succeed by all means". But she still had to admire Jiang Yi''s courage and courage, as well as the strength to admit defeat in adversity. Looking back, what we lack seems to be this tenacity. In the last life, she was too adrift, and in this life, because she was protected too well by Xiao Ruixuan, she was too mediocre and did nothing. I wonder if she is in Jiang''s position, do you have the confidence to do better than Jiang, or can she do the same as Jiang? There was no answer in Jiang Wan''s mind. She leaned over Xiao Ruixuan, tossing and turning. By lighting a small oil lamp the size of a bean on the windowsill, Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan''s perfect face, then half supported her head and said, "do you think I''m useless?" Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan reached out and fished Jiang Wan into his arms, talking like a Dreamer: "how can it be? You know, it''s all my favorite Jiang Wan listened to this, but trembled. Is it hard for Xiao Ruixuan to fall asleep just like herself? But there came Xiao Ruixuan''s smooth and long breath. Jiang Wan immediately despised his own worries about gain and loss. She shook her head and drove those strange ideas out of her mind. Then she fell asleep beside Xiao Ruixuan. Xiao Ruixuan, who did not dare to move, felt that the people around him were finally gone After the movement, he turned to look at Xiang Jiang Wan. Having known Jiang Wan for such a long time, she seldom shows such a fragile side in front of herself, let alone worrying about gains and losses like today. Mr. Jin once said that when a person is too busy, he can easily think about things. And his Wan Wan is obviously idle to think about it. It seems that I have to discuss with Mr. Jin to help her find something to pass the time. At the thought of this, Xiao Ruixuan hugged Jiang Wan in her arms, printed a kiss on her forehead, and said, "what a little fool." Jiang Wan, on the other hand, frowned as if in protest. After adjusting a comfortable posture in his arms, he did not move. Xiao Ruixuan smiles and shakes her head, then embraces Jiang Wan and goes to sleep. The next day, both of them overslept. Lanyi and their parents didn''t get an explanation in advance, and they didn''t know whether to wake them up in the room. As a result, they were able to have lunch as soon as they fell asleep Time. Zhao Su Niang naturally would not say anything, but directly let the kitchen prepare lunch, leaving them to say: "it''s time for dinner. I''d better go after dinner." Xiao Ruixuan also looked at the sky. Fortunately, there was Mr. Jin in the Jin palace to help with all kinds of affairs, but he didn''t have to rush back. So the husband and wife are very "shameless" to stay, and Xiao Ruixuan and Sheng Ge''er also talk and laugh, seems to be very happy. Jiang Chuanzhong was very happy to see him. Can he still remember the day Jiang Wan came back from her marriage when her son-in-law took her away. At that time, he felt that Xiao Ruixuan was not a good friend. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan also has an easy-going side. With emotion, he looked at Zhao Su Niang, who was directing the maid to prepare the meal in the yard. Then he thought of Qin, who was fussy about everything. He thought of the words "a good wife is half a blessing" and sighed. This beauty and tranquility will probably disappear after returning to Beijing Soon after Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan returned to Yinzhou city from Xi''an, they came to spend their Spring Festival. The servants and wives of the family naturally began to be busy with the Spring Festival. Red silk lanterns were hung in the palace of the king of Jin, and newly cut window flowers were pasted on the windows. The lanterns were decorated everywhere, showing a sense of joy. On the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, the imperial court sealed the seal, and the Jin Palace also received a letter from the flying pigeon in the capital. Jiang Yi dismissed Yin Qi, a conservative, as the first assistant, on the pretext of "no obvious achievements" a few years ago, and started min Chong, a reformer. For a moment, the government and the public were shocked. Chapter 575 But the imperial court has sealed it, and even if the ministers have any opinions, they can''t go up to heaven to listen. On the third day of the first lunar month, min Chong had already taken office, and the imperial court also changed the title of Tongfu. "Tongfu..." Jiang Wan sat on the big Kang near the window in the second room, but he thought of what Jiang Zhen had said to him in the last life. "Sharing happiness naturally means sharing happiness and difficulties together." In the last life, Jiang Yi, the empress dowager, once insisted on her own way, "you and my sister have gone through so much together, so naturally they will share the world in the future..." At that time, although Jiang Wan did not believe this sentence, he did not doubt it. But in this life, to whom did Jiang Yi make such a promise? King Ann? Zhenguogong? Or minchong? No matter who it is, Jiang Wan knows that the wheel of history is rolling forward, and the things that happened in previous lives are approaching one by one. After January 15, she and Xiao Ruixuan went back to Xi''an to see her father Jiang Chuanzhong off. Many people from Shaanxi officialdom gathered outside the ten mile Pavilion. Jiang Chuanzhong took the farewell wine one by one and drank it one by one, which caused the officials to express their admiration from time to time. Jiang Wan poked Xiao Ruixuan beside him and said, "you''d better help to block it. If you''re really drunk, and you''re rocking along with the carriage on the road, it''s bound to be very uncomfortable." After listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Xiao Ruixuan also laughed and went to the group. He didn''t know what he had said to the officials. After a while, he helped Jiang Chuanzhong out of the group. Seeing this, Jiang Wan sighed in her heart. She didn''t know her father in the last life. But in this life, she knows that Jiang Chuanzhong is a man who wants to do things and who really wants to work for the well-being of the people. But God just like joking with him, he was moved to and fro in various positions, either to be a dead man or to give up what he did. This time, Jiang Yi recalled him to the capital again, although he did not know whether he would be allowed to become an official again. But as a relative, he was destined to be given only a casual job. Thinking of Jiang Yi''s last life, Jiang Wan was the same as Zhao Su Niang, who was on the roadside. She said, "please advise my father to be an apartment when he returns to Beijing. Don''t take part in the whirlpool of the Empress Dowager''s struggle for power and profit." Although Zhao Su Niang was very surprised that Jiang Wan suddenly said this to herself, she nodded heavily and said, "I remember." Then, with a big stomach, she helped Xiao Ruixuan to lift Jiang Chuanzhong into the carriage. Jiang Wan watched them all the time until he could not see their carriage on the post road. "Let''s go back, too." Xiao Ruixuan also took Jiang Wan by the hand. Jiang Wan nodded reluctantly. When I got into the carriage, I heard someone on the side of the road joking: "so, I still want to have a daughter... Like Bei Enhou, I don''t know how many generations of good fortune it is..." "ha ha ha, don''t you go back to your mother-in-law and have a daughter? Now the Lord is still young, and you are in a hurry to have a daughter... "Someone answered. Jiang Wan frowned when she listened to this. She turned her head and saw that it was just two coachmen chatting. She really didn''t expect that her father had become a source of ridicule. LAN Yi, who is beside Jiang Wan, obviously feels Jiang Wan''s pain I''m not happy. Like a whirlwind, she turned to the two men and slapped them in the face. She said, "you can eat anything, but you can''t talk nonsense. Today is just a lesson for you. Next time you come across this, it won''t be as simple as slapping." Two people who got a slap in the face were naturally not satisfied. What''s more, the person who beat himself was just a little girl who looked delicate and weak. Two people jump up, want to fight back, but was Lanyi a hand a twist hand, and then half kneel in that beg for mercy. Seeing this, Jiang Wan said, "forget it, don''t embarrass them." "But madam..." Lan Yi is a little unconvinced to explain, feel that madam always is like this, with white call a person to bully. But Jiang Wan shook his head. She has taught one lesson, but she can''t teach the second one. She can''t stop all living beings in the world. After all, people follow suit . What''s more, it''s meaningless to embarrass these people. She also helped Xiao Ruixuan''s hand and got on the carriage. LAN Yi saw, also can ruthlessly stare those two people one eye, the gas Huhu tunnel: "today calculate your life big, next time still so mouth didn''t block, don''t blame aunt to pull out your tongue." With that, she made a fierce expression, which made the two Coachmans shiver. Then, Lanyi naturally jumped into another carriage and went with the motorcade. Frightened, the two Coachmans got up and asked about the person they had just met. Then someone came to tell them that what they saw just now was the wife of the prince of Jin, another daughter of the northern Enhou. "Fortunately, the wife of the prince of Jin''s mansion has always been a generous one. If she meets the violent one, I''m afraid that she will lose her life!" The man said with a smile to the two Coachmans. "Why? You just like sensationalism! " A coachman retorted. "Oh, don''t believe it! Two days ago, the second son of King Jin''s mansion killed a man in Yinzhou city. Now the bitter Lord is just saying that every day should not, and that the land is not working... "The man said tut tut. The two coachman''s face changed as soon as they heard that. They looked at each other, then couldn''t restrain the gossip factor in their heart, and asked the man, "what else? We don''t go much to Yinzhou city. You can tell us. " "It''s all spread in Yinzhou City, but why don''t you know anything?" That person also startles a way, "this matter is simply a word hard! The second son of the Jin palace began to hold a poetry meeting in Yinzhou city under the banner of Literary Association. Regardless of whether his family has money or power, he can participate as long as he is a scholar. " Then he began to look for the white and tender scholars of the poor parents at the poetry club, and then pretended to appreciate them and began to approach them... "The man sighed, but heard the two Coachmans look at each other. Even if they were rude people, they also recognized the secret of this, and some people tentatively asked, "aren''t those two CHILDES playing with each other?" "That''s it The man seemed to be filled with indignation with a slap, "in this way, also let him win several, the result met a vow not to follow, backhand will be killed!" Chapter 576 "Beat... To death?" The two Coachmans were even more astonished. Although they have heard of many big families shouting to kill and beat, they are also facing their servants. Scholars are all good family members! Moreover, in the Daliang Dynasty, those who could send their children to study had a family background. The so-called "poor" was just compared with those rich and powerful families. Compared with those poor and hard-working people, they were both heaven and earth. "The one who was killed, should not forget that?" A coachman asked tentatively. "That can''t be done!" The man also tut tut said, "now for a scholar is not easy ah! So the family of the bitter Lord carried the dead bitter Lord to the government, and the magistrate was worried again! " "What do you say?" The two coachmen were as fascinated as if they were listening to a book story. "Those who beat people are from the Jin palace! Our territory is under the control of King Jin. Who dares to rush into King Jin''s residence to arrest people? As a result, the matter was put on hold. The family of the bitter lord left the bitter Lord in the Yamen when they saw that master Qingtian didn''t make his own decision. " The man sighed, "fortunately, it''s still winter now. If it''s dog days, the bitter Lord will not stink?" "Does the king of Jin know it or not?" The two Coachmans were stunned. "Anyway, he has to give an explanation, doesn''t he? Even if you can''t take his son, you should always lose money, right "Well, who knows that!" Although the man''s tone was a little pity, it was more like watching the excitement. "Now the bitter master''s family has sent out a message. If the king of Jin doesn''t give their family a statement, he will go to the capital to tell the imperial court!" Tell the emperor! The two coachmen were a little excited when they heard it. They only heard about it in the play. They didn''t expect that someone would sue the emperor. Compared with the people outside, Xiao Tongfeng, the king of Jin, wanted to kill his unfit son. Now there is a disharmony between the three kings. At the beginning, he was worried that if he stayed in the capital, he would be easily caught by the other party and coerced himself, so he took all the family back to the northwest. I didn''t think that it had been less than half a year since I came back. Xiao Ruixi, who is not striving for success, made trouble for himself again! Thinking of the imperial edict which was taken away by King an before, he was so angry that his liver ached. In the northwest, he is dedicated to maintaining his image of being in charge of the country and loving the people. Now Xiao Ruixi is making such a fuss. If he can''t give justice, what prestige can he have? Who else will convince the people in the northwest? At the thought of this, King Jin took the rope and angrily went to Xiao Ruixi''s yard to bind people! Who knows, he searched inside and outside, but he didn''t find Xiao Ruixi''s figure! When asked about the servants in the mansion, they knew that Xiao Ruixi had never been back home since she was in trouble. The king of Jin was so angry that he rushed to Jin with the rope The Buddhist hall where the princess was confined. Seeing that the prince of Jin was angry, the princess of Jin said, "what''s the matter? Who are you going to catch As soon as the prince of Jin saw the appearance of Princess Jin, he knew that she must know. Otherwise, with her temperament, Huizi would have jumped up and quarreled with herself. How could she sit there so calmly. "Tell me, where did you hide Xi''er?" The king of Jin did not talk to her much, but asked directly. "Wang Ye, that''s a very unreasonable question!" Jin princess also sneered, "whether it''s Xi''er or Zhen Ge''er, don''t you go to the outer court to discipline yourself? What do you mean by this meeting to trouble me? " The prince of Jin looked at the princess of Jin, and the words "loving mother, more defeated children" appeared in his mind. Over the years, I have been busy with government affairs and have little involvement in the affairs of the government. But the imperial concubine of Jin connives at her son in every way, which makes Xiao Ruixi look like she has no responsibility now! "Good! Good! Good The prince of Jin was angry and laughed. After three good words, he said to the princess of Jin, "you are anxious about what you said today! Treat me When you find him, I''ll talk to you again! " Then he slammed the door and left. When he got out of the Buddhist hall, the prince of Jin said to the people around him: "tell me to keep an eye on the people around the princess. No matter they contact people inside or outside the palace, they will find out for me!" The king of Jin was surrounded by old people who had been with him for many years. They had never seen him in such a state of impatience, so they paid special attention to it. That small Buddhist hall suddenly became the key place to be supervised in the palace of King Jin. As for the victim who was killed, the king of Jin personally went to the door to comfort him. He personally perfumed the victim''s hall and promised that he would give justice to their family. The family, who had been clamoring to go to the capital to report to the imperial court before, was completely silent. At the beginning of February, the people of King Jin found that the marshmallow served by Princess Jin passed silver through a woman who was in charge of shopping in the kitchen. They followed the woman who was in charge of purchasing to a grange outside the city, where they found Xiao Ruixi who had been hiding for half a month. Naturally, the people around him did not dare to do anything to Xiao Ruixi. Instead, they rushed to deliver a letter to the house. The king of Jin, who got the letter, took a team of guards to the Grange, tied Xiao Ruixi, and then took him to the door of the bitter master''s house and knelt down. "People are already here. If you want to kill or cut them, you can do as you please." The king of Jin, with a face of awe inspiring righteousness, was also upright. His move naturally attracted a lot of onlookers, but he was frightened by the fear of the soldiers in the Jin palace, and no one dared to get too close. But the family of the sufferer was shivering at home. They really didn''t expect that King Jin really did what he said. "Old man, what do you want to do?" The mother of the bitter Lord was in a panic when she hid in the house. But the father of the sufferer had a bitter smile on his face. King Jin''s attitude is so low that if their family can''t stand it If you don''t know what to do, you''re really at a loss. Can the common people like them really make the son of King Jin Die for his own life? So he had to open the door, and then put on a game of mutual comfort and understanding with King Jin at the gate. But even so, in front of all the people, the king of Jin smoked his son black and blue and dying. In the eyes of the onlookers, it is no doubt that King Jin is a selfless man, and naturally he has earned a lot of good reputation. Chapter 577 Then it continued to ferment in the northwest, people who had heard of it were sighing, and they felt that the king of Jin was closer in their hearts. After hearing this, Jiang Wan could not help sighing in her heart. It''s obviously a bad thing for the Jin palace. I didn''t want to be solved by the king of Jin. And he earned both fame and fortune. "He must be crazy!" Can see the son that is beaten to be unable to move at all, Jin imperial concubine is to be mad however. She found the best doctors in the house to treat Xiao Ruixi, but all of them cowered. After detailed inquiry, the princess of Jin knew that the prince of Jin had given death orders to all the doctors in the mansion, forbidding them to treat Xiao Ruixi. "What the hell does he want to do?" The princess of Jin hated her teeth itching. "He took my son to make a raft and made a good reputation for himself, but now she doesn''t agree to let the government doctor treat him. What''s the meaning?" Those government doctors are kneeling there, a face of helplessness. "We just follow orders. Please don''t embarrass us." Some of them said, "as long as you take good care of the wound on the second young master, you can recover without medicine. It just takes a little longer..." Before the man''s words were finished, the princess of Jin lost her knife eye, which scared the man to silence. Xi''er is a piece of meat on her body. Other people don''t care, but she does! What do you mean you can recover without medicine? In a flash, the princess of Jin had an impulse to blow all the doctors out of the palace. But one of them said, "maybe you can go to the medical center outside the city. It''s said that doctor Cheng is from the capital. The medical center has been famous for only a few months." As soon as the princess of Jin heard it, she came to the spirit. Dr Cheng? Is it Cheng Zixiu? Although she didn''t like Cheng Zixiu, she still had to admit that his medical skills were arrogant. So she quickly told the people around, to the hospital outside the city to invite people. But when I got to the hospital outside the city, I knew that all the doctors there were only doctors Even so, the clinic is full every day. The hospital only gives out 100 numbers every day. Only those who get the number can let doctor Cheng have a look. Although Princess Jin was surprised, she didn''t have the heart to continue to delay. Instead, she quickly asked someone to prepare a car and carried Xiao Ruixi to the hospital outside the city. By the time they got to the hospital, it was almost noon. If it were any other hospital, it would have been nothing, but the hospital was still full of people. But everyone was sitting quietly in the lobby waiting, and from time to time people from the hospital came to make some inquiries and records. The princess of Jin in the carriage frowned a little. She didn''t want to be crowded with these people. She handed a name card to the woman who was following outside the car, and the woman went to the hospital smartly. But after a while, the woman came out with a bitter face and said, "the people inside said that even if the emperor Lao Tzu came, she had to follow the rules of the medical school. Those who didn''t have a number would not look." Yes? Is it not easy to use the famous post in the palace of King Jin? " Asked Princess Jin in surprise. In this northwest territory, no one dares not to pay attention to Jin palace Is it true that Cheng Zixiu is sitting here? Xiao Ruixi, who was lying in the carriage and bumping all the way, had been waiting impatiently for a long time. He was lying there shouting: "what kind of hospital? How big is the shelf? Go and call someone for me and tear down the hospital! " The princess of Jin sat on one side and gave her son a look of displeasure. "Tear it down! Dismantle! "Tear it down!" The princess of Jin angrily says to Xiao Ruixi, "if you make trouble again, do you believe that the prince will tear you down first?" Xiao Ruixi turns her mouth when she listens. "He never thought of me as his son anyway!" He turned his head and said, "in his heart, only Xiao Ruixuan is his son. We are not as good as the cat and dog he picked up from the roadside." "Nonsense! That''s your father Although the son points to his own pain point, the princess of Jin is still patient and says to Xiao Ruixi, "if you want to be more aggressive, how can the prince be so harsh on you? Isn''t he the one who loves and hates? " Xiao Ruixi laughs at the princess''s words. If he was still a child, he would choose to believe the princess, but he has seen and experienced a lot these years, and he knows that he is hopeless in the eyes of the king of Jin. And he didn''t care. Life is just a few decades, as long as you are happy, where else? Xiao Ruixi thought and turned to look out of the car. I saw a group of women coming here with bamboo baskets and talking and laughing. One of the leading women was a girl dressed in light purple chrysanthemum embroidery and pink couplets. The woman''s appearance was somewhat similar to that of fan, who had not seen her for many years. But the woman''s smile was bright and moving. It didn''t look like fan''s sad face all day. The princess of Jin naturally saw the woman, but she didn''t believe her eyes. The woman took the group of women into the hospital, first gave the bamboo basket to the boy in the hospital, and then exchanged greetings with the waiting people in the hospital. The imperial concubine of Jin looked at her from a distance, and saw that the woman gave her pulse or tongue coating to those people from time to time. Obviously, she was also a doctor. There''s no reason. Princess Jin was relieved. She knew it couldn''t be fan. But when the woman turned around, the princess of Jin had a good look. Who else could it be? Not to mention the princess of Jin, even the servant who had been with her for a little longer recognized that it was fan. So someone servant woman came forward, tentatively called in the woman''s ear: "second grandma?" Fan, who was already feeling the pulse of the patient, looked up in amazement. She had not heard her second grandmother called for many years. When she saw that she was the old lady beside the princess of Jin, she slowly put away her friendly expression. Passing the figure of the old lady, fan found that the carriage of the palace of Jin was standing outside the door This is... "After looking at the carriage, fan asked the woman. "It''s the second master..." the woman said with a smile to fan, "the prince taught the second master a lesson, and did not allow the doctor in the house to give the second master medicine. The princess was so anxious that she came with the second master''s admiration. She did not expect to meet the second grandmother here." Xiao Ruixi''s absurdity was known all over the city, and fan naturally heard about it. But she didn''t want to ask about Xiao Ruixi, so it didn''t matter Mind the development trend of things. Seeing that fan didn''t answer, the old lady said with a shy face: "I didn''t think that after I came here, I knew that the doctor still needed to queue up here... We were in a hurry... Even if we handed the famous post of King Jin''s residence, it didn''t work." Chapter 578 The charity hall and the medical school were originally built for the purpose of doing good. Needless to say, the original purpose of setting up a medical school is to give military doctors who come to Cheng Zixiu for "further study" a place to "practice". Cheng Zixiu proposed that there would be no fee for free clinic. After the opening of the hospital, the villagers nearby were suspicious at first. Not only don''t you charge for diagnosis, but also give medicine? No one believed that such a good thing would happen. And there are a few who are really too poor to open a pot at home, so they come to see a doctor with the mentality of having a try. But after two or three doses of medicine, Cheng Zixiu cured them. Those people took the initiative to run up for the hospital, so spread ten, ten hundred As we all know, patients swarmed to this hospital, which does not charge for medicine. Because he doesn''t charge money, Cheng Zixiu asked a group of military doctors to call on patients in turn, and those patients also cooperated quite well. Cheng Zhongjing, who came from the capital city, made a record on one side, intending to compile a disease record of these patients for later study. But in this way, it inevitably robbed the business of Xi''an government and other hospitals and pharmacies in Yinzhou City, and everyone complained about it. At the beginning, everyone thought that Cheng Zixiu was just a business reward. However, a month or two later, Cheng Zixiu''s hospital not only still didn''t charge, but also attracted more patients. Those who open in the prosperous area, some shops with higher rent can''t make ends meet. So the managers of the hospital and the drugstore made an appointment with Cheng Zixiu. Because Cheng Zixiu was not good at communicating with people, he had to let Cheng Zhongjing go to the appointment on behalf of the hospital. The atmosphere of the interview was not friendly, and the shopkeepers were even more aggressive in thinking that the hospital could not continue such "free clinic" It''s too late. Cheng Zhongjing also sticks to his bottom line and refuses to give in. Finally, both sides can only take a step back and reach a consensus: the hospital can continue free clinic, but it can only limit 100 free clinics per day! So Cheng Zixiu''s medical school had the theory of giving a number for diagnosis and treatment. But since Cheng Zixiu''s hospital began to limit the number, the waiting number has been arranged for a few days. Those who are in urgent need or don''t care about money can''t wait, so the hospitals in the city gradually have business again. And those who come to Cheng Zixiu are still those who have no money at home, and they all rely on a cheap life to fight. These poor people had no money to go to other hospitals anyway, so the hospitals and pharmacies who opposed Cheng Zixiu''s free clinic stopped. After Cheng Zixiu''s number one was hard to find, some idle people came up with their ideas. Because they found that as long as they arrange a number in Cheng Zixiu and then sell it, it''s a business without capital. Moreover, they are idle people, and the poor people usually see each other How can they compete with them when they are afraid to avoid it? As a result, the free medical treatment in the hospital has made a profit. Jiang Wan was naturally filled with righteous indignation when she learned of the situation. So she asked Duan Mingfeng to send a team of people to guard near the hospital. If they come to find fault on purpose, they should give them a beating first. And once it is found that the number is sold, the number will be invalid. After such rectification for a period of time, those idle gangs finally did not dare to get close, and no one had the idea to sell the number. The poor people who took the number cherished the hard won chance to save their lives, and they were even more reluctant to do it easily. Therefore, the imperial concubine of Jin originally intended to let people pay a high price to buy a clinic number. As a result, after asking four or five people in a row, not only no one was willing to sell it, but even the people they sent to inquire about were blasted out by the people in the hospital. This made them in a dilemma outside the hospital. Seeing that fan seemed to have a different relationship with the people in the hospital, Then he continued to ask, "second grandma, would you like to help us find a way! You don''t see our second master''s appearance now. There is no good skin in his whole body. If he doesn''t get medical treatment in time, I''m afraid it''s... I''m afraid it''s... " The woman choked and began to cry. Fan''s eyes dropped. To tell the truth, she had been looking forward to Xiao Ruixi''s death in her heart. Only in this way, she can''t speak to others. Seeing that fan''s side didn''t follow for a long time, the princess of Jin couldn''t restrain herself and got out of the car. She came to fan''s with the help of others, but she was still the same as before: "as the saying goes, you can''t be too heartless if you are a couple for a hundred days!" As soon as he heard this, fan''s mind that he was still thinking about whether to intervene in the management disappeared completely. She looked coldly at Princess Jin and said, "is that right? That''s because you didn''t see how he used to treat me! " With that, fan turned his head and went to the hospital, leaving Princess Jin standing there with a shelf. "Reverse, reverse!" Thinking of fan''s low browed appearance in front of her, the princess of Jin was very angry. She pointed to fan''s back and swore, "don''t think you can''t do anything to you now that you have left the palace of King Jin!" Princess Jin''s voice was sharp and sharp, which immediately attracted the idea of those patients in the hospital. Everyone saw that she was dressed in a brocade robe, but her words seemed to be swearing, so they began to whisper. When someone recognized her as the princess of Jin, the people looked at her differently. The princess of Jin wanted to find a crack to get in. She bit her teeth and said, "where''s Cheng Zixiu? Call Cheng Zixiu to see me! " Before that, they just handed over the famous placard of Zhang Jin''s palace, and the people in the hospital could pretend to be deaf and dumb. But the princess of Jin came to the meeting in person, and called to see Cheng Zixiu, so they had to deliver a message. At this time, Cheng Zijiu in the consulting room met a special patient and was preparing to analyze the patient''s condition with the military doctors When Princess Jin came to the door, she frowned. When he was in the capital, he didn''t like the princess of Jin. Now he is impatient to see her. "Let her wait first!" Cheng Zixiu also waved his hand and continued to inquire about the patient. The boy who came to answer always knew Cheng Zixiu''s temper, so he had to go to fan''s and ask what to do about it. After hearing this, fan first picked his eyebrows. She knew that Cheng Zixiu was always proud, but she didn''t think that he had the courage to put the princess of Jin aside. "Listen to curator Cheng." Fan was also impatient to see the princess of Jin, so he said to the boy. When he got the order, he didn''t dare to let Princess Jin and the patients wait in the lobby. Instead, he invited them into the side hall. After tea, there was no one to serve. Chapter 579 No one expected that they would wait until the end of Shenchu 3 p.m.) The crowd was hungry. The old woman beside the princess of Jin and the people in the yard asked again and again, "has doctor Cheng ever come here?" Those people are frequently shaking their heads, ask three do not know. The princess of Jin, who wanted to maintain her dignified image in front of outsiders, couldn''t help it any more. She picked up the cup that had already become cold and smashed it down. The cup just exploded beside a pair of soap boots. The owner of the soap boots stood there, looking at the broken porcelain on the ground, tut tut said: "it''s a pity that this small colorful cup has been made into a kiln." The imperial concubine of Jin followed the sound and saw Cheng Zi in a grey cloth robe standing there with a playful look on her face. She could not help but said, "doctor Cheng, you are such a big shelf that you let me be white here I''ve been waiting so long! " Cheng Zixiu was neither angry nor angry, but with a cynical smile on his face, he said: "everyone who knows me knows that I will not visit during the period of medical treatment, so the people who specially come to visit me will not come at this time." "But if you also come here to see a doctor, you should know more about the rules of my hospital. I will only treat you if my number is listed." Cheng Zixiu said slowly, but his eyes glanced to Xiao Ruixi, who was on the plank bed. He didn''t talk much. His meaning is very clear. In his hospital, visitors have the rules of visitors and patients. If you don''t follow my rules, don''t blame me for ignoring you. Seeing Cheng Zixiu with such a big shelf, Princess Jin was naturally angry. She stared at Cheng Zixiu and said, "what do you mean? If we can''t get the number today, won''t you treat my son? " "That''s what I mean!" Cheng Zixiu said haughtily, "I made the rules. There''s no reason to break it! If the princess has something to say, if she wants to see a doctor, it''s better to arrange the number first. " With that, he looked at Xiao Ruixi, who was sleeping on the plank bed. He was clear and intelligent, and his face was normal. At first sight, he didn''t have to be treated immediately. "Cheng Zixiu ~!" Princess Jin''s tone became not good. "Did you forget whose territory you were in? You are no longer a doctor in the palace. I don''t care how you implement your bullshit rules to others! But to my son, you have to follow my rules! " Then, as soon as the princess of Jin winked, she asked people to carry her son Xiao Ruixi to Cheng Zixiu, and then said with gnashing teeth, "today, you have to see, you have to see if you don''t!" Cheng Zixiu also slightly picked eyebrows. Just then, fan came in with a box of bottles. She said to Cheng Zi: "elder martial brother, let me rule this man It''s not against your rules Cheng Zixiu hesitated a little, then let him drive to one side. Fan put the bottles in his hand on the tea table, and then went to uncover the thin quilt on Xiao Ruixi. When the princess of Jin saw her, she was in a hurry Wait a minute She looked at fan and then at Cheng Zixiu. She asked with disbelief, "can you do it?" "Princess Jin, my younger martial sister is my martial uncle''s close disciple, especially good at dealing with your son''s skin injuries! Sometimes I need to ask her for advice when I have a similar disease. It''s your childe''s blessing that she is willing to do it. " Cheng Zixiu rolled his eyes and said. Naturally, his words were exaggerated, and fan could not help sweating on his forehead. But she also knew that her elder martial brother was specially supporting her. She never wanted to expose the truth of her elder martial brother. The princess of Jin became suspicious when she heard what Cheng Zixiu said, but her eyes were still full of suspicion when she looked at fan. Fan also gave a blessing to the princess of Jin, saying: "originally, there was nothing for me, but in order to thank the princess for letting me go with a piece of paper and Li Shu, I couldn''t help paying her back. Since then, we have really cleared up our grudges. " The imperial concubine of Jin listened and immediately became dumb. At that time, if the king of Jin had not pressed her, she would not have let fan off so easily. And today''s fruit, yesterday''s, but don''t want to invisible for their own knot good luck. The imperial concubine of Jin stopped talking, while fan went to Xiao Ruixi and uncovered his thin quilt. Although he had already made preparations in his heart, he didn''t want to be shocked by Xiao Ruixi''s black and purple lashes at the moment when he opened the quilt. Many scabby scars were still seeping with water. When he touched them with his fingers, he could also shed light yellow pus. Fan frowned. She didn''t expect that the king of Jin was dead. Fortunately, it''s just the beginning of spring. If the weather gets warmer, and Xiao Ruixi doesn''t use medicine, she''s afraid that these scars will cause ulceration all over her body. She also said in a soft voice with the princess of Jin, "the injury on the second master has been delayed for a long time. I''m afraid he will suffer some hardships." On hearing this, the princess of Jin became nervous again, and then she tugged at fan and asked, "how do you say that?" Fan had to be patient and said to the princess of Jin: "many of the wounds on the second master''s body have scabbed, but the wound has not dried up. If you touch it with your fingers, there is pus flowing out, so you have to get rid of the scab, and then you can apply medicine..." Listening to fan''s words, the princess of Jin shivered. The scabby wounds still need to be broken one by one. Isn''t it the same as being beaten again? Xiao Ruixi lay there, also begging for mercy like humming: "I don''t want to, let me live and die like this!" "Xi''er! What are you talking about? " The princess of Jin yelled, "but it''s just a little hurt... It''s going to be known by your father Oh, he''ll have to beat you up again "Let him beat it!" Xiao Ruixi yelled, "he never treated me as his son anyway. His son is only Xiao Ruixuan!" Listening to this, the princess of Jin would like to cover Xiao Ruixi''s mouth. But fan''s side reminds a way: "two Yeh''s body''s wound, after all whether or not to cure, still ask the princess to decide." The imperial concubine of Jin looked cold and gritted her teeth! Of course, we should treat it! What else are we doing here? " After hearing this, fan nodded at ease. She first opened a room full of moxa smoke, and then let people carry Xiao Ruixi in, and she also went to change clothes. The princess of Jin wanted to follow her. Cheng Zixiu said in a quiet way: "if I were you, I would not follow up in the sterile room so rashly." Chapter 580 Sterile room? Princess Jin is really unheard of. When she was still strange, she saw a man in the same clothes as fan, carrying a bucket of steaming wormwood water into the so-called sterile room. After they went in, the door of the sterile room closed again. In addition to Xiao Ruixi''s cry, Princess Jin could not hear any more. It made her more nervous. In the sterile room, fan frowned. She first scalded the iron needle on the fire, then carefully peeled off the blood scab on Xiao Ruixi''s body. Listening to Xiao Ruixi''s noisy voice, fan glared fiercely and said: "you call again! Be careful, I''ll tear off your skin Finish saying, she also specially used a needle to pick out a piece of pus scab on Xiao Ruixi''s body, hurt Xiao Ruixi''s "Ao" is about to shout out. But when he came into contact with fan''s eyes again, he quickly silenced for fear Fan will come a second time. Fan''s smile was satisfied, and he continued to say to Xiao Ruixi, "yes, that''s it! If you don''t shout, I can do it more easily! " With that, she opened Xiao Ruixi''s mouth and put a roll of white cloth in his mouth: "bite! When it hurts, bear it Xiao Ruixi, who is tied to the shelf bed, knows that "a person who knows current affairs is a hero", so she doesn''t dare to shout any more. Instead, she bites the white cloth in her mouth and almost faints several times. It''s just an afternoon. In Xiao Ruixi''s opinion, it''s like several years! Xiao Ruixi almost lost his consciousness in pain when fan''s family took the medicine again and tied up the cloth and ordered people to carry it out of the sterile room. When the princess of Jin saw her son''s appearance, she was very anxious. She quickly leaned over her son and called two or three times, and Xiao Ruixi''s eyes turned two times. "What''s the matter with him?" The princess of Jin pointed to her son and asked. "Nothing." As he took off his smock, fan said, "I saw that the second master was in great pain, so I asked someone to feed him a few mouthfuls of Ma Fei San, Just wait for the drug to pass. " As soon as Princess Jin heard this, she was relieved. Fan even handed in a bottle of medicine to the princess of Jin, saying: "let people change the dressing for the second master every day. When the wounds are all dry, they don''t need to use any more medicine. Besides, these wounds can''t be stained with raw water, so they must be wiped with boiled water." Listening to fan''s gentle words and looking at her bright face, the princess of Jin could not help sighing in her heart: I really don''t know what evil she has done. Such a good daughter-in-law has been destroyed by Xiao Ruixi. If fan could have a son and a half, it would be better than elder brother Zhen! She thought, without thinking, she asked fan: "are you willing to go back to the palace with me now? Still let you be the second little Granny On hearing this, fan stopped as if he had been scalded. She looked at the princess of Jin with indignation and said: "princess, I''m willing to help you today. It''s not that I have any nostalgia or indiscreet thoughts about the second master in the palace. Those years in the palace of Jin were just my life''s nightmare. Now I wake up with difficulty, and I will never go back there again!" When Cheng Zixiu saw it, he began to coax the imperial concubine of Jin. You should know that he came Before the northwest, the martial uncle told him to take care of the younger martial sister and not to be bullied. Princess Jin was not happy with Cheng Zixiu. Seeing that Cheng Zixiu was talking for fan at this time, she first looked at Cheng Zixiu, then glanced at fan, and said: "I''m talking to my daughter-in-law. What do you mean by rashly intervening?" After hearing this, Cheng Zixiu said with a smile, "the princess is so forgetful. Did you forget the book you wrote that day! Now, how come you have another daughter-in-law? " "Don''t say it''s my younger martial sister who doesn''t want to go back to King Jin''s residence now. Even if she wants to go back to King Jin''s residence, she has to ask her master first and ask me this elder martial brother!" Cheng Zixiu said with a sneer, "when you first marry your father, then you marry yourself. Now no one can control her any more." The princess of Jin, who was ridiculed by Cheng Zixiu, became angry and angry. Her eyes at fan and Cheng Zixiu also became not good. She looked at them again and again, and finally said with a sneer, "what a elder martial brother and younger martial sister!" The imperial concubine of Jin Yin Yin looks at two people: "I just think of now, at the beginning in You two seem to have known each other since you were in the palace of King Jin! At that time, I asked Tian Yuanshi to help fan see a doctor, but she was evasive, and you humiliated Tian Yuanshi. Now, I''m afraid you two had already let it go at that time? " When fan heard this, he didn''t feel dizzy. "You... You... Bloody mouth!" She is not good at words. When she encounters this kind of thing, she seems to be poor in words. "Not at all?" But Cheng Zixiu said with a smile, following the words of Princess Jin, "no one can do better than your son! He even dares to move the women bestowed by the emperor. You are only willing to let the state officials set fire and forbid the people to light the lights "Don''t think that Huang is dead, and your son will be safe," Cheng Zixiu continued with a smile. "Your grandson is the best proof of this evil relationship. Huang entered the government with the imperial edict. If you investigate, your son can''t run away if he disobeys the imperial edict..." Princess Jin''s face looks like paper. At that time, because she was eager to hold sun, she killed Huang and left her baby in her womb. I don''t want to think that her private thoughts at that time had hidden trouble for her son. Cheng Zixiu can threaten himself in this way. Can Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan use the same excuse to contain her son? At the thought of this, the princess of Jin burst out in a cold sweat. Seeing that Princess Jin''s face was loose, Cheng Zixiu said with a smile: "for today''s sake, naturally, we should not make trouble any more. From then on, the well water will not break into the river water! If the princess insists on having a hard time with us, don''t blame us barefoot people who are not afraid to wear shoes! " The princess of Jin snorted coldly: "but you, who are lonely men and few women, are not afraid that the spittle star outside will drown her? It doesn''t matter if you are a man, but she is a woman "It''s not a matter for the princess to worry about!" But Cheng Zixiu said with a smile, "she''s my younger martial sister. Naturally, I have to take care of her! But now that she doesn''t want to remarry, I can''t force her. If she drowns, I will protect her and give her a comfort Cheng Zixiu''s words seemed to be just casual, but he was surprised by fan. What do you mean, elder martial brother? Fan''s heart began to beat. Chapter 581 "Protect her?" The princess of Jin listened to this, but she laughed like a big joke. "You are not her husband. How can you protect her for the rest of her life?" The imperial concubine of Jin looked at fan standing on one side with arrogance, and then said with disdain, "you two are together. Your name is not right and your words are not right. Why do you take care of him? Or do you want her to be stabbed off her spine for the rest of her life? " With that, she looked resentfully at fan. Although fan is from a big family in Northwest China, her father left early, and her mother was dependent on her. She was born submissive. Because of this, knowing her son''s character, she wanted to choose fan as her daughter-in-law. But no one thought that her seemingly easy to handle daughter-in-law also has some pride. After leaving the palace of King Jin, fan''s life was like a new life. Looking back at his son, it was true that people were not like people and ghosts were not like ghosts! At the thought of this, the princess of Jin had a sense of anger in her heart, as if Today, if she does not step on fan''s words, she will not be able to relieve her anger. I totally forgot that I was still grateful to fan. Listening to Princess Jin''s words, fan''s heart was filled with anger. When she left the palace of King Jin, she planned to live forever. If master had not kindly accepted her as an apprentice and opened the door to a new world for her, she would not have thought that she would have been a useful person. Moreover, although she is interested in Cheng Zixiu, she clearly realizes that she is not worthy of him. So she didn''t dare to think about him. In fan''s opinion, she would be satisfied to be with him in the name of a younger martial sister. Now, the princess of Jin obviously wanted to make the window paper between her and Cheng Zixiu, which made fan feel very angry. Although the other party is the princess of Jin, she thinks that the princess of Jin is more disgusting than the mice in the sewer. It''s no surprise that such a person raised a son like Xiao Ruixi. She even began to regret the rescue of Xiao Ruixi. I don''t want to stay with the mother and son for another moment. So she straightened her face and was about to say that the princess didn''t worry about all this, but she heard Cheng Zixiu say with a smile: "must be her husband in order to protect her for the rest of her life? Then I''ll marry her. I''m confident that I can do better than someone else! " When Cheng Zixiu said this, he looked very casual, as if he was just talking about the weather. Even fan looked at him in a daze. Do you know what he said? Fan''s heart was seized at once. Princess Jin''s expression is also a coagulation, then a contemptuous smile: "Oh? Then I''ll see when Cheng Zixiu, who claims to be a gifted man, will marry the next wife, the fan family! " But Cheng Zixiu said with a smile: "on that day, I will invite the princess to have wine!" The princess of Jin, who didn''t get a bargain, turned black and let Xiao Ruixi leave indignantly. After seeing Princess Jin leave, fan''s whole body seems to collapse. If the servant girl behind her is not quick eyed, fan will have to faint to the ground. Cheng Zixiu looked back at her, then leaned on the door and said with a smile, "isn''t it true that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black? I''ve been with you for so long, and I haven''t seen you make any progress? " Fan stood awkwardly, blessed Cheng Zixiu, and said in a soft voice, "thank you, elder martial brother, for helping me out today." When he said this, fan''s face was red, but his mind kept echoing the sentence "I''ll marry her" before Cheng Zixiu. But she also knew that it was an extraordinary period, and the elder martial brother''s words of anger against the princess could not be counted. Unexpectedly, Cheng Zixiu winked at the other people in the room, and they all retreated, leaving only fan and Cheng Zixiu in the room. "What I said today..." Cheng Zixiu hesitated. "I know," Fan said hastily, "I won''t take it to heart "Yes..." "But I hope you go to heart..." Cheng Zixiu looked at fan''s low voice. "Eh?" Fan thought he had heard wrong, so he raised his head in amazement. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Cheng Zixiu''s cold but persistent eyes, and his heartstrings were also teased. Seeing fan''s blank face, Cheng Zixiu could not help holding out his hand, gently holding her face, and said: "I wanted to make it slowly, but today the princess of Jin is aggressive... On the contrary, she asks me what I have in mind... I have a lot of bad habits, I''m eccentric, I don''t like to talk to people I don''t know well, and when I encounter problems, I still like to get into trouble alone..." "Seriously, sometimes I can''t stand this kind of me," Cheng Zixiu said with a self mocking smile, "so I never thought that someone would tolerate me until you show up..." "You always look soft and weak. Fu Feng''s weak willow seems to fall when you touch it." Cheng Zixiu looked at fan and said tenderly, "but I didn''t expect that you are the one who can accept me infinitely. How can I let go of you?" Fan had been listening, but the little heart in his chest jumped up. Even a fool knows what Cheng Zixiu is doing now. "But I..." thinking of his past, fan''s heart had some uncertainty. Seeing her erratic eyes, Cheng Zixiu bowed his head without saying a word and held fan''s lips. I don''t remember when he started. He had the impulse to kiss Fangze. But because of his consistent pride, he was afraid of being rejected, but he could only press this impulse in his heart. At the moment when she was born, fan''s back froze, and the unpleasant memories of Xiao Ruixi and fan''s past suddenly flooded into her mind, making her instinctively afraid. But Cheng Zixiu''s kiss was gentle and soft, like a feather wandering between her lips. All of a sudden, she didn''t know where her courage came from. She stood on tiptoe and responded to Cheng Zixiu. Inspired by this, Cheng Zixiu hugs fan in his arms, and fan''s hand is around Cheng Zixiu''s waist, so they kiss each other. If it wasn''t for another patient coming from the front yard and a young man coming to report through the door, they would probably embrace each other like this. Fan''s hands rubbed his lips, which were still kissing. He felt as if he was dreaming, and the whole person was also a little erratic. But Cheng Zixiu said in her ear, "I''ll see the doctor first, and then I''ll write to my martial uncle and ask her to come and marry us!" Chapter 582 Fan stood there for a long time. From time to time, she pinched her face and her arm for fear that it was just a dream of her own. Before Cheng Zixiu''s letter arrived in the capital, Xiao Ruixuan already knew the news. He went back to the backyard to share the news with Jiang Wan. "Cheng Zixiu and sister fan?" Although Jiang Wan had thought about whether they were possible before, when he thought of Cheng Zixiu''s usual cold and cynical manner, he felt that he was not a good match for fan. But now Jiang Wan is very happy to hear that they are going to be together. "When do you say you''ll get married?" Jiang Wan could not help but ask some gossip, "I have to prepare a gift for them!" "I''ll probably wait until master comes." Xiao Ruixuan said with emotion, "there are not many people who can enter my master''s eyes, but I didn''t expect that fan had such a fortune." But Jiang Wan shook her head in disapproval: "maybe it''s the master, she''s the old man The family has seen their marriage for a long time. Is this the only way to create such an opportunity for them? Don''t forget, it''s the master who put them together. " Xiao Ruixuan agreed and nodded: "on this point, master, she can see farther than anyone else." "Since Cheng Zixiu wants his master to marry in Yinzhou City, shall we help him arrange his residence in the mansion?" It suddenly occurred to Jiang Wan. "From my understanding of Shifu, she would not like to live in the palace. It would be better to put Shifu in the hospital." Xiao Ruixuan thought for a moment and said, "we''ll come over and see if there''s anything we can do for you." To everyone''s surprise, nemerolan, the God of emptiness, was earlier than everyone expected. Xiao Ruixuan, who got the letter, quickly took Jiang Wan and her two children to meet her. Seeing Xiao Lingyi and Xiao Lingde, Kongkong shenni is naturally overjoyed. However, she also blames Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan: "it''s only February. It''s a time of chilly spring. What do you bring the children out for? What if it''s frozen? " Jiang Wan supported Kongkong shenni and said with a smile, "they''re both skinny. They usually jump up and down in the palace like two little monkeys. Sometimes my words don''t work very well. They have to let their father calm them." "No!" After listening to her mother''s words, Xiao Lingyi corrected her name discontentedly and said, "grandma, my grandfather said that lively children are smart. He said that those who are honest and obedient are dumb!" When she was in the capital, Jiang Wan took her children to Baiyun nunnery every year to pray for blessings. She also visited the empty God nunnery who lived in the nunnery. Therefore, the two children are not unfamiliar with kongkoni, and even their feelings for kongkoni, just like their grandmother''s, are quite casual in front of her. Kongkong shenni naturally smiles at this, but Jiang Wan stares at Xiao Lingyi. Xiao Lingyi seized the opportunity to hide in the side of Kongkong shenni, poked out a cerebellar pouch and said: "this is really what my grandfather said! If you don''t believe me, you can go back and ask my grandfather! " Naturally, Jiang Wan would not ask King Jin for such a thing. And Kongkong shenni said with a smile: "he still has some conscience!" Kongkong shenni''s words are senseless, but Jiang Wan knows that she is referring to the king of Jin. Jiang Wan didn''t know about the feud between Kongkong shenni and Jin palace. She just intuitively told her that Xiao Ruixuan''s master must have something to do with Jin palace. There seemed to be something in it, but it was so vague that she couldn''t grasp the clue. After getting along with Jiang Wan and them, Kongkong shenni called Cheng Zixiu and fan together. Seeing Cheng Zixiu and fan''s coming together like a couple of Bi Ren, Kongkong shenni said with a smile to Jiang Wan: "I knew they had this fate. Don''t you know that Cheng Zixiu never looks at people with a straight eye, but I find that he looks at fan with a different eye God!" As soon as Jiang Wan heard it, she felt that there was a story here. Just as she wanted to make it clear, Cheng Zixiu and fan had already arrived. She swallowed what she had said. And Kongkong shenni also talked about the marriage between Cheng Zixiu and fan. "In principle, this marriage is the order of parents and the words of matchmakers!" Kongkong shenni also said to them, "Cheng Zixiu still has family uncle, fan There is also an old mother in my family. It''s not my turn to make the decision, so I thought, "would you like to invite the elders of both sides to make the decision?" But Cheng Zixiu bowed his head and said, "my martial uncle also knows me. Although he is a child of the Cheng family, he has been independent for so many years. They don''t want to recognize me for a long time." "But don''t you have a second uncle, Cheng Zhongjing?" Jiang Wan, who was sitting on one side, kindly reminded him. "Just him?" But Cheng Zixiu said with a smile, "he is still alone now!" Kongkong shenni naturally knew about the Cheng family. She was silent for a while, and then said: "Cheng Zixiu put it down in advance. What about you?" But his eyes were on fan. Fan''s face is red, but his mind is thinking of the sentence that Cheng Zixiu said that day, "first marry from father, then marry from oneself.". She whispered, "I listen to master." Kongkong shenni laughed and said, "since you both let me be the master, I will be the master, but I hope this wedding will be very lively." Her last words were addressed to Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan. Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "this is nature! Three media and six employment, none of them will be less! " Empty empty God Ni also satisfied a nod. Since he praised Haikou in front of his master, Xiao Ruixuan began to make arrangements for Cheng Zixiu. Jiang Wan was not idle, and began to prepare a dowry for fan. According to the eight characters of Cheng Zixiu and fan''s birthday, Mr. Jin figured out that April 20 was a good day. Kongkong God also set the date of their marriage on this day. In this way, there is not much time left for Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan. While both of them were busy with Cheng Zixiu''s marriage, they received a news that the Imperial Academy had broken up, and Qiao an, who had been in Liubu for three years, was sent to Shaanxi as a county magistrate. Xiao Ruixuan was surprised by the result. In his opinion, with Qiao an''s strength, it is impossible to just release a magistrate. When Qiao an arrived in Shaanxi, he visited Xiao Ruixuan for the first time and said to him, "the three years of Liubu''s political observation have made me feel very happy The officials of the six departments are overstaffed. Instead of staying in Beijing and fawning with them, I''d better come out and be a small county magistrate! " Chapter 583 When Xiao Ruixuan heard Qiao an''s words, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. Because he has experienced one life, he can feel the precarious situation of the court. However, as a new man who has just entered the officialdom but has only been in politics for three years, Qiao an has this consciousness, which is really worth looking at. With the news that Qiao an has arrived in Yinzhou City, Jiang Wan, who is checking accounts with Xiaoyue, gives Xiayi a meaningful look. She looked at Xiayi jokingly and said, "do you think he chose to come here because of you?" Xia Yi blushed at once. It''s rare to see the little girl''s posture on Xiayi''s face. Jiang Wan thinks that she''ll tease her again. She holds the dowry list for fan in one hand and says with a thoughtful smile: "it seems that I have to follow this list to prepare the second dowry!" Xiaoyue, who helps Jiang Wan to settle accounts, can''t help but smile. Xia Yi, who has always been acting in a hot and stormy way, can''t hold it. Jiang Wan said with a smile: "you haven''t seen Qiao an for half a year. I''ll take you half a day off today. Let''s meet him!" As soon as Jiang Wan''s words came out, several other servants and wives were waiting in the room Also secretly exchanged a look, this let Xiayi see feel more embarrassed. "No..." Xia Yi said against her will, "and there is no lack of people around her..." "Sister, what are you talking about?" But Lanyi put his head out of the window and said with a smile, "don''t you really want to see my future brother-in-law?" "Go, go!" Jiang Wan also urged her, "I''ll stay at home and never go anywhere. With Lanyi by my side, what else do you worry about?" Xiayi''s heart is still tangled, the result was Jiang Wan out of the door. "If you don''t think half a day is enough, one day is OK!" Jiang Wan winked at Xia Yi and said, "at this time, he is probably still in shiziye''s study." Xiayi went to the front yard with a red face. Looking at the figure of Xiayi leaving, Jiang Wan clapped her hands, turned to Xiaoyue and said, "help me turn over the account book of the warehouse, I have to find some good things to marry Xiayi!" Xiaoyue said with a smile. But Lanyi continued to support half of his body on the lattice of the window. He looked at Jiang Wan in surprise and said, "madam, you really want to open a warehouse for my sister to marry Is that right? " "Is there anything strange about it? When lilac and jasmine got married, didn''t I open a warehouse? " Jiang Wan looked at LAN Yi with a bad smile, "when you get married, I will open a storeroom for you to find a dowry! But the precondition is to help you find the proud husband one by one! " The older servant girls in the room blushed at once. Jiang Wan also calculated in her heart that the servant girls around her would be released again. Other people are OK to say, but like Xiaoyue, if you want to let it out, you have to prepare early. After all, not everyone can keep accounts. She also thought of the age list Xiao Ruixuan had brought back from the barracks a few days ago, and told her that all the people on the list had been thoroughly investigated by his life. They were not only clean in family background, but also had a small position in the army. They were all suitable for marriage. If the servant girls around her married, although they could not guarantee their good clothes and good food, there was no problem in setting up a small family which was much better than ordinary people. So Jiang Wan said with a curved smile: "if you have a family appointment or a lover, you must tell me, or I''ll order the mandarin duck spectrum, and you won''t be allowed to cry at that time!" Because Jiang Wan always treats people leniently, the servant girls around her are not very formal in front of her. After listening to her words, they pushed and joked with each other, but no one really stood up and said anything. Jiang Wan also laughed and didn''t take it to heart. When it comes to night, the unworthy Xiaoyue comes over. Jiang Wan, who was served by Xiangpu and Hongrui and was removing the hairpin ring, was a little surprised, but he called her in. But Xiaoyue was silent when she saw cattail and red pistil. Jiang Wanli that understand over, also let cattail and red pistil first retreat, leaving Xiaoyue alone. "What''s the matter? But what''s wrong with the accounts? " In Jiang Wan''s impression, if Xiaoyue finds her when she is not on duty, something must have happened. Xiaoyue is standing in front of Jiang Wan, pulling her skirt and hanging her head, looking very embarrassed. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Wan motioned for her to sit down on the wooden platform and asked with some concern. Xiaoyue also raises her head. Under the illumination of the palace lamp in the house, Jiang Wan finds that she is blushing. Jiang Wan quickly reached for her cheek and explored herself Yes, I found that the temperature on her face was a little hot. "Sick?" Jiang Wan tried again and again several times, but some of them felt more and more confused. "Do you want to ask a government doctor to come and have a look?" "No... no need... Madam..." Xiaoyue said, "I just have some words. I don''t know how to talk to my wife..." "Oh?" When Jiang Wan heard this, she looked at Xiaoyue with great interest. Thinking of what he had said in the daytime and with Xiaoyue''s face, Jiang Wan guessed. "Who is he?" Jiang Wan asked in a soft voice, "who stole the heart of the capable general around me?" Xiaoyue was stunned at first, and then she reacted. She blushed and said, "no, it''s not... It''s just that I''m in love with him, but I don''t know if he''s interested in me..." Jiang Wan was even more curious. It''s unrequited love! "Who is it?" Jiang Wan looked at Xiaoyue playfully. "You know, I don''t like to play the game of" guess you guess you guess. " Xiaoyue bit her lip and said, "it''s Chen Huwei..." as if she had made a great determination in her heart "Guard Chen? Which guard Chen? " At first hearing the name, Jiang Wan was at a loss. Apart from Duan Mingfeng, the family guard, she hardly remembers the names of other people It''s Chen Yan, the bodyguard who is deputy to brother Duan. " Xiaoyue also explained to Jiang Wan, "I have contacted him in private, and I think this person is really good!" "Chen Yan?" Jiang Wan also recalled the people who followed Duan Mingfeng. It seemed that except for some strong men, there was no one who matched Xiaoyue. And she had learned before: most of the people who followed Duan Mingfeng had families. This time, in order to come to the northwest, many people moved over with their families, and all of a sudden took up more than half of the imperial palace of Jin. Chapter 584 "Do you know him well?" Jiang Wan could not help but ask some worries. "So many times." Xiaoyue bowed her head. Jiang Wan couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. But just met a few times, want to entrust life? Jiang Wan couldn''t help meeting Chen Yan. But before that, she could not help but ask Xiaoyue: "you only met him a few times, but did you ask about his family? Don''t be confused and make a small one for others! " "We talked!" But Xiaoyue said anxiously, "there is only one old mother in his family who does needlework supplement, so there is no one else." "He even told you that?" Jiang Wan''s eyebrows were picked by accident. Xiaoyue blushed and said, "we just chatted for a while..." "I see." Looking at Xiaoyue''s reaction, Jiang Wan is more firm He made up his mind to see Chen Yan, and then sent Xiaoyue away. After Xiao Ruixuan came back, Jiang Wan asked Chen Yan. "Why did you suddenly ask him?" Xiao Ruixuan has a wonderful way. Jiang Wan blinked her eyes and said to Xiao Ruixuan, "I''ve heard that this boy is good. I''m going to be a matchmaker for him." "Then you are too late," Xiao said with a smile. "I heard that his mother has engaged him." "Are you engaged?" Jiang Wan is disappointed for Xiaoyue. If so, she doesn''t need to see Chen Yan. At the thought of Xiaoyue''s coy appearance when she told her about Chen Yan, Jiang Wan felt a little embarrassed. How can I convey the news to her? And the person you like is engaged. No matter who you marry her to, she still has some regrets in her heart. Xiaoyue is nineteen this year. All these years, she always thought that Xiaoyue and Lanyi were about the same age. Later, she found that Xiaoyue was one year older than Lanyi. In other words, if we delay further, Xiaoyue will become an old girl. Although Xiaoyue wrote the letter that she had the freedom to marry, Jiang Wan, as the master mother, had been indifferent to her marriage all these years, and still had some dereliction of duty. Jiang Wan has some remorse for this. But now that it''s over, it''s useless to say more. Jiang Wan can only let Xiao Ruixuan pay more attention to the good men around him, and don''t let the servant girls around him trust others. Although Jiang Wan didn''t tell Xiaoyue about Chen Yan, Xiaoyue heard it from the servants and wives. As a result, her mood became a little dull. When Jiang Wan saw her, he didn''t want to embarrass her, so he let her take a few days off to relax herself. Xiaoyue naturally knew why her wife wanted to take her leave, so she blushed and said to Jiang Wan, "it''s because I don''t have a destiny with him. How can I miss what I''m doing because of him?" However, Jiang Wan enlightened her and said, "whether it''s because of Chen Yan or not, I think you should also have a chance to have a rest every year." In later generations, large companies have annual leave, so that employees who have worked hard for a year have time to do what they want to do. Jiang Wan thinks that with so many people around her, if well arranged, each of them can actually enjoy the seven day "annual leave". Because in this era, the life of these servant girls is the responsibility of their masters. It can be said that there is no time to rest all the year round. If she can let the servant girls around her have the chance to have a rest, she will surely make them more happy than giving them a silver reward. It''s just that Jiang Wan was thinking about this before. Now let Xiaoyue be the first one to take the annual leave. "Annual leave?" Xiaoyue obviously has never heard of such a good thing. Instead, she begins to doubt whether it''s because she''s not doing well recently, and her wife wants to drive her away. So she said to Jiang Wan in a panic: "madam, I really have nothing to do. Don''t drive me away!" Jiang Wan saw a face of nervous Xiaoyue, but she could only sigh in her heart. Sure enough, we can''t be too anxious to promote new things in this era. So she can only patiently explain with Xiaoyue what is the annual leave, and how to put it, and who is qualified to put it. After all, it was the person who helped Jiang Wan manage the accounts. As soon as Jiang Wan said it, she understood. "What do you want me to do these seven days?" Xiaoyue''s face gradually had the color of surprise, "I have long wanted to go to Xuemei to have a look, and I don''t know if she is doing well in the charity hall." Because after the opening of the medical school and the charity hall, there were really idle people who came to make trouble. Although Duan Mingfeng sent people to guard the hall, it was mainly women and children. Sometimes the guards were inconvenient to get in and out. When Jiang Wan learned about it, she sent Xuemei to her. If she meets those idle gangsters who only have "three legged" Kung Fu, she will directly beat people out. If she meets a more powerful role, she can resist one or two, waiting for the guard from the medical school to help. It can be said that Xuemei is now an independent figure in the charity hall. But Xiaoyue is still a little worried about her. She always thinks that seeing is believing. Jiang Wan naturally understood Xiaoyue''s psychology, so she said with a smile, "you can go and have a look. If you want to live for five or six days, the two sisters will have time to talk." Xiaoyue went to see the day by herself, and temporarily handed over her work to Huang Xing, a little servant girl with her. Then she went to the charity hall outside the city. But the day after Xiaoyue left, Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan said, "who did you want to marry to Chen Yan? Now I still have this idea? " "What''s the matter?" Jiang Wan thought that the matter had come to an end, I didn''t expect Xiao Ruixuan to mention it again. "Oh, stop it!" Xiao Ruixuan angrily said to Jiang Wan, "didn''t I say that Chen Yan''s mother met a girl for him, and the two families have to decide? Who knows, the girl of that family doesn''t like Chen Yan. She claims that if she wants to marry, she must marry a steward. She doesn''t like the reckless man like Chen Yan who only knows how to fight and kill! " Jiang Wan was silent. It''s a treasure that some people cherish and some people abandon. "It''s just that I have to ask Xiaoyue before I know about it," Jiang Wan said cautiously. "After all, it''s one time and another. She has to say two more things." Xiao Ruixuan knew that Jiang Wan always respected their own opinions on the marriage of maids, so he said with a smile, "let me ask. I just feel that the people around me are so humiliated that they can''t swallow it!" "I''d better go there myself." Jiang Wan thought and said, "it happens that I haven''t seen sister fan for some days, and Xiaoyue is here I don''t want to make it known to everyone. " Xiao Ruixuan thinks that Jiang Wan''s words are very reasonable. Thinking that she hasn''t seen Cheng Zixiu for some time, she decides to go with Jiang Wan. Chapter 585 Probably because we all know that Cheng Zixiu and fan are close to each other, and the whole hospital and charity hall are full of happiness. Many villagers who came to see the doctor learned that doctor Cheng was going to marry Miss Fan in the charity hall. They not only went forward to congratulate him, but also brought some eggs or fruits and vegetables that they had been reluctant to eat at home as a gift. When Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan get out of the carriage, they just see a sixty year old woman carrying a basket of eggs into Cheng Zhongjing''s hand. "We farmers don''t have any good things to offer," the old woman said with a smile. The wrinkles on her face were blooming like chrysanthemums. "If it wasn''t for Dr. Cheng''s wonderful hand, my little grandson would have died long ago, and we could only send a few eggs to show our heart." "No need!" Cheng Zhongjing and the old woman refused, "I''ve repaired your mind for your son, but you''d better take the egg back and cook it for your grandson to mend his body..." The old woman insisted that Cheng Zhongjing accept the basket of eggs, so they pushed each other under the eaves. Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile: "fortunately, Cheng Zhongjing is willing to help. Otherwise, Cheng Zixiu''s personality will make him impatient to do these things with others." Xiao Ruixuan smiles approvingly, and then takes Jiang Wan''s waist to the hospital. When he is near Zhongjing, Xiao Ruixuan says with a smile, "since it''s an old man''s heart, why don''t you accept it?" As soon as Cheng Zhongjing saw that it was Xiao Ruixuan, he said with a bitter face: "shiziye doesn''t know something. Recently, there are too many people delivering things. We can''t pile them up in the kitchen of our hospital. If the villagers send them again, we can only pile them up in the pharmacy." After hearing this, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "since that''s the case, it''s just like you''re collecting a few eggs from this old lady Cheng Zhongjing thought, this is also a way! So he picked two eggs from the old woman''s basket and said, "we have collected your eggs. Let''s go now." The old woman saw the two eggs in Cheng Zhongjing''s hand, but she couldn''t laugh or cry. She said, "how can it be like this?" Jiang Wan said to the old woman, "madam, you just heard him say that you don''t want to take your things. It''s too much for the hospital. If you and the villagers really want to be happy for doctor Cheng, you might as well come and have a drink on April 20." On hearing this, the old woman quickly said with a smile, "it''s natural to come!" Jiang Wan took the old woman and said a few words again. The old woman said yes, patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, madam. It''s on the old woman. I promise that on that day, it will be very noisy." Jiang Wan nodded with a smile and sent the old woman away. Cheng Zhongjing could not help but be curious: "what did madam say to the old lady?" "It''s nothing," Jiang Wan said with a smile. "I told her that when Dr. Cheng gets married, we''ll have to spend three days and three nights The banquet, if no one comes to eat at that time, will not look good. The woman said it''s all up to her, and she''ll make the villagers come and join in Cheng Zhongjing can''t help but put down a boiled egg. Ten li banquet, three days and three nights? How much will it cost? But looking at Shizi and his wife, it seems that this is just a common thing. Cheng Zhongjing has to sigh in his heart: he really doesn''t understand the rich people''s ideas. Because this point is just when Cheng Zixiu is visiting the patient, Xiao Ruixuan takes Jiang Wan to the back hall of the hospital to have tea and wait. The boys in the hospital did not dare to neglect them. They not only served the best tea, but also kept to one side conscientiously, for fear that they might have any unexpected needs. But Jiang Wan remembers what he came to do. After a few sips of tea, she got up and took the people around her to a corner door of the back hall. The corner door is connected to the charity hall next door. When Mr. Jin bought the Grange, he saw that the Grange was composed of two adjacent courtyards. The two courtyards were independent of each other, and each had its own entrance and exit, while the other could come and go through the corner door. Jiang Wan took the people around him through the corner door and went to the backyard of the hall. Fan is leading a group of small children to play games in the yard. The noise of the children makes Jiang Wan think that he has returned to the noisy primary school campus for a moment. Seeing Jiang Wan coming, fan made a pause gesture with the group of children, and the group of children wisely scattered to the eaves to have a rest. Fan''s figure curled up to Jiang Wan''s side and said, "how can I come here today?" Jiang Wan looked at her angrily, then scratched fan''s face with her hand, and said with a smile, "well, you have no conscience. Recently, shiziye and I are very busy about you and Cheng Zixiu When I''m on the ground, you turn around and ask me, "why do I come here when I''m free?" Fan''s face turned red. He bowed his head and said, "that''s really bothering you." Looking at her little daughter-in-law, Jiang Wan asked a question in her ear, but fan''s face turned red, and her eyes were too dodgy to look at Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan laughed and said, "I knew it! Cheng Zixiu has always been a bold man. You broke the window paper again. How could he... " Looking at Jiang Wan''s appearance, fan glanced around nervously. Then he wanted to cover Jiang Wan''s mouth. Jiang Wan also covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I know that your Lang Youqing and my concubine intended it. It''s no big deal." Looking back on her last life with Xiao Ruixuan, Jiang Wan thinks that Cheng Zixiu and fan are honest and lucky. But she didn''t expect that Cheng Zixiu, who always treats others coldly, would also fall in love one day. At the thought of this, Jiang Wan wanted to laugh. She exchanged greetings with fan for a while, and then asked the people around her where Xuemei and Xiaoyue were going, so she found them. At this time, Xiaoyue followed Xuemei to pick vegetables in the vegetable garden planted by fan. Although it''s mid spring, there are still some vegetables in the field. Most of the seeds have just been planted, and they just show a bud. After two rounds in the vegetable garden, the sisters cut the leeks and pinched some chives. "Enough for an omelette in the kitchen." Xiaoyue holds Xuemei, looks at the vegetable basket in her hand and says with a smile. So as soon as Jiang Wan came into the vegetable garden, she saw the two sisters, who were talking and laughing. She went over and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? I had such a good time talking Chapter 586 As soon as Xiaoyue saw Jiang Wan, her heart suddenly tightened. I left the palace of King Jin yesterday, and the wife of Shizi came here today. Is there a big mistake in her previous accounts? So she rushed over and asked, "but what''s the matter?" Seeing Xiaoyue''s nervous appearance, Jiang Wan would smile and say, "you''re the only one here. Can''t I come?" Xiaoyue quickly explained: "no, no, I''m worried about what happened to my wife." "You''re right about that." Jiang Wan looked at her and said with a smile, "not only something happened, but also it has something to do with you, so I came here specially to ask your opinion." Hearing Jiang Wan say that, Xiaoyue is a little confused. She has been helping her wife manage the accounts in the government. If there is not something wrong with the book, there is nothing else that can be said to be related to her. Jiang Wan also covered her mouth with a smile, pointed to a green place in the vegetable garden and said to Xiaoyue, "are you interested in going there with me?" As soon as Xiaoyue and Xuemei listen, they know that Jiang Wan has something to say Xiaoyue said alone. Xuemei also took the vegetable basket from her sister''s hand and said with a smile, "sister, how are you, madam? I''ll take these vegetables to the kitchen so that they won''t be fresh in a moment." With that, she turned around and disappeared in Jiang Wan''s field of vision. Jiang Wan smiles in her heart. This Xuemei is really brought up by Lanyi. Her character is just like Lanyi''s. After Xuemei left, Jiang Wan took the lead in the vegetable garden, followed by Xiaoyue, while the other servants who followed Jiang Wan stayed outside the garden. Jiang Wan takes a few steps to the vegetable garden. After seeing that there are no idle people, she tells Xiaoyue about Chen Yan. "Madam, does that mean that the girl whom Mrs. Chen looks at for elder brother Chen doesn''t look at elder brother Chen?" Xiaoyue listens to Jiang Wan''s story, her eyes are wide open, as if her face is full of disbelief. "What can I lie to you about?" Jiang Wan also said with Xiaoyue, "their family lives in the imperial palace of Jin. It is estimated that within two days, it will be known to the whole family." "How?" Xiaoyue still didn''t believe it. "Don''t you say that girl is the youngest daughter of the master of Jin''s study? It''s said that he''s very handsome. He and brother Chen are made in heaven... " Listening to Xiaoyue''s involuntarily chanting, Jiang Wan picks her eyebrows. Xiaoyue was still in front of her and vowed that she could put it down if she could afford it. As a result, she quietly inquired about the girl who wanted to marry Chen Yan? She is not as free and easy as she said. But these words, Jiang Wan quietly put in the heart, but asked: "so today I come to ask you, Chen Yan was refused to marry, you are willing to marry him?" Xiaoyue was confused for a moment, and her mind became chaotic, and her heart was also full of five flavors. Jiang Wan didn''t force her either, but said in a light tone: "shiziye is very angry about Chen Yan''s refusal to marry. He thinks that the girl doesn''t know what to do, so shiziye wants to help Chen Yan find another marriage. Since you were interested in him before, I''ll come to ask you. If you like, I''ll betroth you to him. If you don''t want to, Just think that I''m just here to see Miss Fan today. " Xiaoyue listens to Jiang Wan''s words, but for a moment she doesn''t know how to answer her. Great joy struck her, and brother Chen''s voice and smile were like walking lanterns, which passed over and over again in her mind. She thought she had no chance with brother Chen all her life, but now her wife told her that as long as she nodded, she would betroth her to him The inner excitement and the reserve of being a woman are constantly sawing in her mind, and her whole person is also hesitant and indecisive. Jiang Wan didn''t worry, but said slowly: "if something like this happens, Chen Yan is definitely not suitable to continue to be a bodyguard in the mansion, so shiziye plans to transfer him to the army..." Transferred to the army Does that mean that I have no chance to see elder brother Chen again? Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Xiaoyue was stunned for a while. But Jiang Wan didn''t seem to see Xiaoyue''s reaction. She sighed a little and left Xiaoyue alone in a daze. In the hospital, after dealing with the patients in the morning, Cheng Zixiu went to the back hall to meet Xiao Ruixuan. At the moment, Xiao Ruixuan is sitting there with a chess book. When Cheng Zixiu saw this, he joked: "on weekdays, isn''t Jiang wanjiao inseparable from Meng Meng? Why did you drop the order today? " However, Xiao Ruixuan looked at him and continued to play with the go in his hand. Then he said carelessly, "I''ve received the news. I''m afraid Baiyue in the South will make some moves." After hearing this, Cheng Zixiu accepted his cynicism and looked down "Is the information reliable?" he asked "It''s the eyeliner from the south." Xiao Ruixuan said with a deep face, but the pieces in his hand were still accurate according to the table. "The war in Baiyue has nothing to do with us, has it?" Cheng Zixiu frowned and said, "that''s the jurisdiction of King Rong. Although we have been rubbing with Tartars all the time, it''s also a small fight..." Xiao Ruixuan shook his head. In the last century, the king of Baiyue fell his troops to attack the Daliang Dynasty. He still remembers very well that in that year, there was an earthquake in the northwest. Then in September and October, the Tartars in the North came down to the south to burn, kill and rob. Although they resisted the invasion of Tartars under the leadership of King Jin''s mansion in the last life, the troops of King Jin''s mansion were greatly damaged, and the Rongwang mansion in the South was also defeated because of the Baiyue kingdom. In this year, the three kings who were equal in strength left only king an of Northeast China! If the Baiyue kingdom in the South still chose to attack the southwest at this time, as it did in the last generation, would he start to prevent the earthquake and the invasion of Tartars? After all, everything is "pre established, not pre abandoned", do not fight unprepared It''s a war of war. But these things only happened once in his last life. How to make others believe him in this life, I''m afraid it will take some effort. Xiao Ruixuan thought to himself. Not to mention the Tartars who came to attack in September, how to prevent the earthquake in June has become the top priority for him. If the earthquake happened as scheduled, there would be a large number of wounded, and the group of military doctors Cheng Zixiu is training may be of great use. Chapter 587 "This kind of war will affect the whole body," Xiao Ruixuan said, shaking his head and practicing Taoism with Cheng Zi. "Moreover, once there is a fight in the southwest, the imperial court will certainly respond. Although it is not enough for us to guard the northwest to support them, at least there will be a tilt in military expenditure." "Still leaning?" Cheng Zixiu said in disbelief, "now the military expenditure allocated by the Ministry of war every year is very small. If we adjust to the southwest, we will not get any money, will we?" Xiao Ruixuan laughed indifferently: "fortunately, I didn''t expect that mosquito meat from the beginning." "But no matter how small the mosquito meat is, it''s also meat." Cheng Zixiu is disputing with Xiao Ruixuan. Jiang Wan, who comes back with fan, hears Cheng Zixiu''s voice across the wall. Fan was a little embarrassed to smile at Jiang Wan, and said: "he is such a person. He doesn''t talk much, but when he meets some people, he can talk incessantly." Jiang Wan closed her mouth and said with a smile, "you don''t have to explain to me. I knew him earlier than you. Don''t you know the personality of doctor Cheng''s knife mouth and bean curd heart?" Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, fan looked at her with a smile, then lifted the curtain on the door and entered the room. "It''s already noon. Are you still talking with Shizi? Even if you''re not hungry, are you Fan also stepped forward and interrupted Cheng Zixiu, who was preparing to make a long speech. Seeing Jiang Wan and fan, Cheng Zixiu touched his nose and stopped talking. Jiang Wan looked at it and felt like laughing. Because she remembered that Xiao Ruixuan had complained to her secretly that Cheng Zixiu was good at everything, just a little "unreasonable and unforgiving". As long as he didn''t agree with his point of view, he would try to argue with you. Even in this case, there is no need for debate. But Cheng Zixiu was a little happy. Several times, Xiao Ruixuan was patient and had the impulse to drive him out. He listened to Cheng Zixiu''s debate. However, I didn''t expect that fan''s gentle words made Cheng Zixiu shut up. This is not a drop in a thing, brine point tofu it? After they had lunch together, Jiang Wan, who was not in a hurry to leave, took a lunch break under fan''s arrangement, while Xiao Ruixuan followed Cheng Zixiu to his study outside the medical school to continue discussing things. After Jiang Wan had a good sleep, Xiaoyue came over. Jiang Wan also met her in the room where she took a nap. "What do you think?" In order to avoid the embarrassment of Xiaoyue, Jiang Wanzhu He asked about her. Xiaoyue bit her lip, as if she had made up her mind: "madam, just give me to elder brother Chen!" Jiang Wan looked at the resolute look on Xiaoyue''s face. She knew that just now, she must have been thinking about it for a long time. "Just one more thing. Xiaoyue wants to ask for a favor from his wife." Xiaoyue stood there, thought and thought, and finally decided to say, "I want to be a steward mother beside my wife..." After hearing this, Jiang Wan was surprised. The servant girls who had served by her side, before they got married, she would release them to slavery and restore them to good citizenship. What''s more, Xiaoyue and Xuemei just wrote a letter to her. Strictly speaking, they were not slaves around her. Now, Xiaoyue tells her that she doesn''t want to leave. Although Jiang Wan is happy, she still wants to ask, "why?" Xiaoyue hesitated for a long time before she said, "I''ve been managing not only accounts but also accounts with my wife these years. After I marry brother Chen in the future, how many accounts do I need to manage in my family? And I can''t do the same thing as sister lilac and sister Molly to make up for my family by doing female work at home. I''m afraid that at that time... At that time... " "Are you afraid of being rejected by your husband''s family?" Jiang Wan looked at her and said with a smile. Jiang Wan can understand what Xiaoyue said to her. It''s just like a career woman asks her to return to her family after marriage. Only the person concerned knows the discomfort. Over the years, Xiao Yue, who has learned from her financial uncle, helps her deal with all kinds of accounts, which also makes Jiang Wan realize that Xiao Yue is a rare financial talent. If she lost such a talent because of marriage, it would be a great loss for Jiang Wan. Now Xiaoyue''s suggestion seems to open another window for Jiang Wan. She can keep Xiaoyue to continue to help her manage her accounts and pay her monthly salary. Moreover, if Xiaoyue can follow her all the time, she will have a better position in her husband''s family. "It''s no problem if you want to stay with me all the time," Jiang Wan said with a smile, "but I don''t know what Chen Yan will think at that time." "If he can''t accept it, it will prove that I was wrong about him at the beginning, and I don''t care if I don''t get married." Xiaoyue said firmly. Jiang Wan understood Xiaoyue''s meaning, and after returning to the Jin palace, she found a clever Mrs. he and asked her to look for Chen Yan''s mother in the skirt room. Chen Yan''s mother sat at home these days sighing and sighing because Chen Yan''s marriage was rejected. She said to Chen Yan, "it''s all motherhood that''s bothering you!" When Chen Yan heard this, he was not happy. With a straight face, he said to his mother, "mother, it''s clear that I have no predestination with that Li girl. What are you doing here to feel sorry for yourself? Do I still fear that I will not marry my daughter-in-law? And if there is no mother, where will there be children today? " Although Chen''s mother was relieved by her son''s words, her heart was still tied. "Is Mrs. Chen at home?" A woman''s voice sounded in the yard. Chen''s mother sat cross legged on the Kang and looked out of the window. I saw a woman in her fifties, wearing a parrot green Lu silk, with a red gold hairpin on her head. The delicate appearance made people know that she was the right red man in front of the master of the mansion. Chen did not dare to neglect her, so she got off the Kang, put on her shoes and went out. Because she was ordered by Jiang Wan, she didn''t dare to be careless. She went to the kitchen to pack two Jin of cakes. Seeing Chen Yan''s mother, Mrs. he first exchanged greetings with her, and then Mrs. Chen invited her into the room. After Mrs. he explained her intention, Chen Yan''s mother and son didn''t believe their ears. The son who was refused to marry a moment ago, but now he has the chance to marry a big servant girl beside his wife. Undoubtedly, there is a pie falling from the sky, and then it hits them on the head. Chen''s mother took Mrs. he''s hand excitedly and asked, "good sister, is that true?" "If not, why am I sitting here now?" Mrs. he also pretended to be impatient and said, "but my wife also made a request, that is, the girl Xiaoyue has to stay with her after she gets married! If you can accept it, let''s continue to talk about it. If you can''t accept it, please let me know as soon as possible, so that I can go back to my life as soon as possible, and don''t delay the marriage of the two children. " Chapter 588 Where does mother Chen dare to say "no"? This kind of marriage, which I can''t even ask for and dare not even think about, will be met by their family. It''s really smoke from the ancestral grave of the Chen family. Naturally, no matter what mother-in-law said, she was full of promise. When she carefully sent Mrs. he out of her yard, Chen''s mother moved out of Chen Yan''s father''s memorial tablet. She sat on the Kang, rubbed her hand and said, "ghost, are you showing your spirit? Let our family a Yan meet such a good thing Naturally, the tablet won''t speak, but Chen''s mother wiped her tears against the sign. He told Jiang Wan everything about Chen''s mother''s reaction, and Jiang Wan nodded with satisfaction. She also explained to Mrs. he: "one thing doesn''t work for two masters. Why don''t you help me to settle this matter? You can''t do without the advantages of your matchmaker." When she heard that, she was naturally filled with joy. Because people who work in Ziyan Pavilion know that Shizi''s wife is always generous. If she does a good job, she will be rewarded. Then Mrs. he went away happily, but in half a month, she helped Xiaoyue and Chen Yan get married. The news of the two men''s engagement soon spread in the palace of the king of Jin. However, soon after, the army of the palace of the king of Jin sent an order to transfer Chen Yan to serve as a hundred small banners. As soon as the news came out, the Li family girl who thought Chen Yan was not promising and refused to get married was even more remorseful. But in this way, Jiang Wan was very busy. For a moment, she had to worry about three marriages. In a twinkling of an eye, on April 20, Cheng Zixiu welcomed fan from the charity hall into the sedan chair in the noisy days. Then he let the welcoming team walk around the village, and then he returned to the hospital next to the charity hall. All the villagers along the way congratulated each other and wished them a long life together. Fan''s cap was red, and he held the vase in his hand, but his heart was full of emotion There are thousands of sighs. Last time, when she married Xiao Ruixi, although it was grand, it was far less lively than today. At that time, people looked at her as if she was a lamb betrayed by the family, full of sympathy. Today, the congratulations of the villagers on both sides of the road are full of love. She can still feel it even through the sedan chair and the canopy. When the bumpy sedan stopped again, fan, who lowered his head, saw a white and slender hand stretched out. As soon as she saw it, she knew it was Cheng Zixiu''s hand. Without hesitation, she put her hand on the palm of Cheng Zixiu''s hand, and Cheng Zixiu naturally grasped her, and then led her hand all the way forward. "Be careful, there''s a threshold here." Although fan has long been familiar with the structure of the hospital, Cheng Zixiu still reminds her carefully. After they had crossed the fire basin and worshipped heaven and earth, fan, who had drunk the wine, sat quietly on the wedding bed, but he felt as if he was dreaming. But the noise from the front yard banquet reminded her all the time: it''s true. She really didn''t expect that Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan actually set up a ten mile long banquet for their marriage. They invited no less than ten cooks just for the banquet! Just as fan was sitting there, his thoughts were flying in the sky, but a familiar voice called out nervously: "Nannan." Fan sat there all of a sudden. In this world, her mother is the only one who will call her "daughter"! But when she married into the Jin palace, she had no chance to see her mother again. Later, in such a situation, she made peace with Xiao Ruixi. Knowing that she had no use value, she did not dare to contact the fan family. Fan turned his head excitedly and saw his mother with silver hair. She wanted to get out of bed to meet each other, but she was pressed on the bed by her mother, who came in two urgent steps. "Good boy, there''s something particular about sitting in bed. The new lady can''t get up until it''s time." She has not seen her daughter for many years A little excited. "Niang, how did you come here?" Fan grabbed his mother''s hand in surprise and joy and asked. "My son sent someone to pick me up." Fan''s mother looked at her daughter lovingly, and looked up and down. "At first, I couldn''t believe it. Before, the princess of Jin just sent someone to write a letter. She only said that you and Xiao Ruixi were separated, and there was nothing else." "We can''t find you again. I don''t know if you are really separated from Xiao Ruixi, or if you are worn away by the people in the Jin palace," said fan, wiping her tears, as if she wanted to tell us all about her love for her daughter these days. "Because we can''t do anything about the Jin palace, we can only live with it..." Fan''s heart was filled with guilt. In those years, she was very sad in the palace of King Jin. If she didn''t meet Jiang Wan first and then Shifu, she really didn''t know whether she had the courage to continue to live in this world. "Well, it''s all right now." She also shriveled her mouth and pushed her mother into her arms, and said in a soft voice, "is her daughter extremely peaceful All the people I met in the palace were very nice to my daughter. I don''t have to live the life of looking at people in the palace of King Jin any more. " Fan''s mother listened and nodded in relief. She accompanied fan and said something for a long time until the banquet in the front yard was over. Cheng Zixiu was supported by Artemisia annua and came back to the back yard. As soon as fan''s mother saw Cheng Zixiu, who was a little drunk, she frowned slightly and thought to herself that her daughter would not be so unlucky. Did she choose another drunkard? When Cheng Zixiu saw someone else in the room, he thought of what Xiao Ruixuan had told him before, and when he saw the same eyebrows as fan''s, he probably knew that this was fan''s mother. So he struggled to stand well, and then bowed to his mother-in-law deeply, saying: "son-in-law Zixiu, I''ve seen your mother-in-law!" Seeing Cheng Zixiu''s respectful action, fan''s mother''s mood became better somehow. She said to her daughter, "take good care of my uncle. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Fan also nodded to his mother, and with the help of Artemisia annua, he would Cheng Zixiu got into bed. At the same time, Xiao Ruixuan, who is resting in the hospital, is a little proud to embrace Jiang Wan. The blush on his face and the smell of wine in his mouth all prove that he has drunk a lot of wine. "Cheng Zixiu is the same boy as he is today!" Xiao Ruixuan said triumphantly, "when we got married, he poured all my wine. Today is revenge!" Jiang Wan looked at some drunken Xiao Ruixuan and shook her head helplessly: "who told me ''don''t do to others what you don''t want to do''? Why do I think you''re so happy? " "That''s not the same!" Xiao Ruixuan''s tongue was a little knotty and said, "other people are naturally afraid of hurting their harmony, but Cheng Zixiu should file his spirit in this way, lest he think that no one can deal with him in this world!" Chapter 589 After listening to this, Jiang Wan found that Xiao Ruixuan''s angry tone was like a three-year-old child. Jiang Wan shakes her head with a smile and calls someone to help Xiao Ruixuan bathe and dress. Who knows Xiao Ruixuan is holding Jiang Wan''s hand, a face of coquetry. Jiang Wan can''t help but follow Xiao Ruixuan to Jingfang. The drunken Xiao Ruixuan is as noisy as a child. Although Jiang Wan has paid much attention, he is still splashed with water and his clothes are all wet. Fortunately, it is the end of April, and the water is not cold on the body. Jiang Wan is so upset by Xiao Ruixuan that she throws her towel overbearing into the water and fights with Xiao Ruixuan barehanded. When Xiao Ruixuan''s playfulness was growing up, he and Jiang Wan started to pour water. But only two or three efforts, the whole clean room is full of water, no water One is dry. On the ground, the Chinese fir board coated with tung oil was also full of water. As soon as Jiang Wan slipped under his feet, he planted himself in the bathtub. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw it, he dragged Jiang Wan into the big bathtub. Jiang Wan falls into the water unprepared. Out of the instinct of survival, she takes Xiao Ruixuan''s shoulder and stares at her displeasantly when she dries the water on her face. Xiao Ruixuan just looked at her and laughed, and the whole person cheated her. Looking at Xiao Ruixuan''s confused eyes and listening to his breathing, Jiang Wan''s heart began to puff. Xiao Ruixuan hugged her in this way, and her underwater hand began to walk uneasily on her body. "It''s in the water..." Jiang Wan grabbed Xiao Ruixuan''s hand uneasily. "What does that matter?" Xiao Ruixuan''s smell of wine hit Jiang Wan''s ear, and his whole body was overturned. His hand was so familiar that he began to tease Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan''s fire was ignited by Xiao Ruixuan all of a sudden, and she was good It''s like a water snake entangles Xiao Ruixuan, so they play in the water. Afterwards, Jiang Wan only felt that he had turned into a pool of water, with heavy eyelids and heavy body. Xiao Ruixuan, who was full of food, took her out of the water, wrapped her in a big dry bath towel, and then carried her back to the bed in the inner room. The maids waiting in the inner room, seeing that shiziye and his wife had not come out of Jingfang for such a long time, had already guessed 7788. When Xiao Ruixuan took Jiang Wan out of Jingfang, they were all blushing. Xiao Ruixuan, who was holding Jiang Wan in his arms, glanced at them and said, "I don''t need you here. Go down first." The servant girls came out with a sense of relief, for fear that one of them would not know his face and disturb the good things of shiziye and his wife. Not long after Cheng Zixiu got married, news came from the south that the king of Baiyue had indeed attacked Prince Rong''s house in the southwest. When she heard the news, Jiang Wanzheng was sitting on the Kang near the window in the dining room with a pair of scissors, pruning the flowers she had just picked from the yard, while Xiao Ruixuan was leaning against the pillow beside her, flipping through the book. The sun in the early morning was shining on them, and they were all gilded. Xiao Ruixuan took the letter from Xiao Si, and after skimming it, he handed it to Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan put down the scissors and read the letter carefully. "What a fight?" After his rebirth, Jiang Wan knew that Baiyue state might fight, but it was different from knowing that they did. "The last life seems to be the time of the spring and summer." Xiao Ruixuan''s face sank. "If you remember correctly, Prince Rong should soon write to the imperial court for support." "Can the court still support him?" Although Jiang Wan was not in the court, he also knew that the court had a hard time in recent years. Everything was tight. He had long since lost the scene of Shengping in the hands of Jianwu emperor. Xiao Ruixuan also snorted coldly: "it''s just tearing down the east wall to make up the west wall." However, what Xiao Ruixuan is most worried about now is not the war in the southwest, but the earthquake in the northwest one month later. The rebirth of him and Jiang Wan has changed some things, but there is nothing he can do about some things. In the last life, because of the northwest earthquake, they suffered a great loss of forces in the Jin palace. In this life, he had to find a way to avoid it. It''s a good thing to say that the troops in the Jin palace can find an excuse to train and directly transfer people away, but what about the people who live in that area? He was not sure that he would persuade them to leave their hometown. Just when Xiao Ruixuan thought it was a headache, Mr. Jin came to him. He hesitated and said to Xiao Ruixuan, "I''ve been watching the sky at night recently. I''m afraid something big will happen to our boundary." As soon as Xiao Ruixuan heard this, he felt a thump in his heart. But he still asked quietly, "what''s the matter?" Mr. Jin lowered his voice and said, "I''m afraid there will be a earthworm turning over!" The Earth Dragon turns over is a euphemism for the earth movement. Hearing what Mr. Jin said, Xiao Ruixuan narrowed his eyes and said, "how sure is Mr. Jin?" "80%!" Mr. Jin thought about it and said, "this kind of thing, we''d rather believe its existence than its absence, otherwise the loss will be immeasurable." Xiao Ruixuan was worried that he couldn''t tell everyone about it. Mr. Jin''s words seemed to light a bright light for him. I should not have let him go in the last life. If I had believed him in the last life, how could I have experienced so much later? "In that case, I''m afraid my father will have to decide this matter." Xiao Ruixuan decided to let Mr. Jin disclose the news to Xiao Tongfeng, the king of Jin. "It''s exactly what Mr. Li said. He would rather believe it than believe it." After listening to Mr. Jin''s words, the king of Jin was obviously reluctant to believe it. Just by looking at the stars and shaking a turtle shell and a few copper coins, he can find out the secrets of heaven. If he is such a capable man, how can he hide in his Jin palace? As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw his father''s attitude, he was also worried. He helped Mr. Jin and said, "if the earthquake doesn''t happen, it''s just moving those people to a place. But if it happens, it''s hundreds of thousands of lives!" The king of Jin also looked tight. With the southwest war, the balance between the three kings had been broken, and the southwest direction could not contain him. But if the earthquake affected his layout at this time and made him inferior to the king of an in Northeast China, the contest among the three kings would be divided. It''s really a matter of two whether what he said at that time has any weight! Chapter 590 This matter soon reached a consensus in the Jin palace. In order to let the villagers leave their hometown, the people of King Jin''s residence lied that they wanted to build a large military fortress in that area, and urged the local villagers to move away. Jiang Wan helped Xiao Ruixuan to think about this excuse. You should know that future generations of demolition and land acquisition all operated in this way. "It''s a pity that the villagers don''t understand and even complain." Xiao Ruixuan was a little tired and complained to Jiang Wan. It''s depressing to be able to do a good job but not be understood. Jiang Wan comforted him and said, "you are a person who does great things. How can you care about the gains and losses in front of you? Besides, there''s only more than a month left, and then everyone will understand. " Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Xiao Ruixuan could only sigh: "you don''t know how contradictory my mood is now. I''m worried about both the occurrence of the earthquake and whether it will happen." After hearing this, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "why can''t you think the other way around? If there is an earthquake, the villagers have evacuated. If there is no earthquake, isn''t that better? " Xiao Ruixuan could only smile and shake his head. For today''s sake, he could only think so. In the first year of Tongfu, on June 16, the earthquake occurred in Jinzhou and several counties around it. Fortunately, Xiao Ruixuan pulled out the people there ahead of time. Although the houses in Jinzhou collapsed a lot, the people didn''t hurt much. One moment ago, there were people complaining about the bullying of the Jin palace, and one moment later, they wanted to worship the people in the Jin palace. In the palace of King Jin, people admire Mr. Jin, who had predicted the earthquake before. The king of Jin even solicited him, but he was rejected by Mr. Jin because of his limited ability. In his opinion, there are so many talented people around King Jin that it is far less safe for him to stay with Xiao Ruixuan. Although the earthquake in Jinzhou only brought down some empty houses, it did not cause a large area However, the king of Jin instructed his men to exaggerate the earthquake disaster ten times to the imperial court. These natural disasters are no more than man-made disasters. If it''s a man-made disaster, the people below will naturally think about reducing major matters to minor ones for the sake of their respective achievements. But natural disasters are different. This is the time when "crying children have milk to eat". Therefore, the news Jiang Yi received far away in the capital is: the northwest earthquake, the whole northwest territory is full of refugees Xiao Rong is not in charge of the government. Originally, Emperor Jingxuan left an imperial edict for the cabinet to manage the government and the three kings to supervise the country. However, he never thought that it would be stirred up by King an''s Xiao Tongqing and Empress Dowager Jiang Yi in just over a year. Now, the imperial court has become a speech hall of King an and Empress Dowager. Min Chong, the newly appointed head of the cabinet, only knows how to flatter, which has already made the courtiers who still have some backbone dislike him. A censor wrote a letter about it, but Jiang Yi laughed it off. But the censor offended Shoufu because of this, and was punished everywhere Finally, he hanged himself at home. After this, although there is still resentment in people''s hearts, they dare not show it openly, and min Chong becomes more unscrupulous. After receiving the disaster report from the northwest, thinking that the memorial of Southwest Rongwang Shizi''s request for the support of the imperial court was still on the desk, Jiang Yi just felt that his head was too big. Who told her that "governing a big country is like cooking small delicacies"? If she said it, it was like a gourd and a ladle. "Wang Quanyou!" Jiang Yi closed his eyes, rubbed his forehead and called, "you come here to help me correct these." Since the eunuch Wang Fu, who was left behind by Xiao RUIZHAO, was disposed of, Jiang Yi promoted Wang Quanyou and took charge of the ritual supervisor on her behalf. In ordinary times, after the discount proposed by the cabinet vote was sent to the Secretary for rites, Wang Quanyou led the eunuchs to return in the tone of the emperor. Only when they don''t dare to deal with it at will will they present it to Jiang Yi. "Can Niang Niang, this fold son... How should maidservant return?" Wang Quanyou saw that Jiang Yi had a headache, so he quietly came up to her and gently pressed her Press it up. Wang Quanyou''s strength is just good, which makes Jiang Yi feel very comfortable. She snorted coldly, closed her eyes and did not speak. Today''s Treasury has no money, but the king of Rong in the southwest and the king of Jin in the northwest want to ask her for money. But where is she going to get the money? Jiang Yi suddenly thought of Min Chong. In her opinion, in recent years, the National Treasury has been empty and the income has not been able to make ends meet, all thanks to Yin Zhi. If it wasn''t for the sake of a good reputation, he suggested that emperor Jingxuan implement tax exemption, how could the local taxes not be collected? Although she is good at the inner house, she is not ignorant of the past dynasties. Every dynasty and every generation are not in good weather. In the year of great famine, are they not the same? At the thought of this, Jiang Yi couldn''t sit still any more, so he quickly ordered people to recruit min Chong into the palace. It was almost sunset when Jiang ordered people to pass on minchong. Min Chong, who is having dinner at home, thinks to himself that the Empress Dowager still calls him to the palace. Is there something big happening in the court? So he quickly lost his chopsticks, changed his court clothes and rushed into the palace. As soon as I entered the palace, I also happened to meet Jiang Yi when he was eating. Jiang Yi also raised her hand and asked the maid of honor to set up a table in the place where she was next to her head: "I don''t know if Lord Min has used the meal? Why don''t we have something to eat with my family. " Min Chong was very excited. It''s a great honor for a minister to be kept in the palace. Just now, he only ate 50% of his food at home, so he thanks and sat down at the bottom of Jiang Yi''s head. The servants of the dining supervisor brought up the dishes one by one and lined them up in front of Jiang Yi. Min Chong raised his eyes slightly, but found that the dishes used by the Empress Dowager were very ordinary, and even some of them were not as good as what he ate at home. Jiang Yi glanced at him, and then said, "don''t be surprised, Mr. min, the National Treasury has been empty these years. The sad family and the emperor can only eat some tea and rice every day." Min Chong immediately stood up and bowed to Jiang Yi and said, "I''m afraid." Jiang Zhen also pressed his hand: "you can''t blame Mr. min for this. These are the so-called benevolent policies that Yin Qi encouraged the late emperor to carry out. I don''t know if they are benevolent. I only know that people''s lives are getting worse these years." When min Chong listened to this, his forehead began to sweat. Where is the Empress Dowager "just about to eat"? She is giving herself a grand banquet! Moreover, listening to what the Empress Dowager said just now, she must have been dissatisfied with Yin Zhi''s policies in those years. After taking office, although she was actively promoting the new deal, it seemed that it had little effect. If it goes on like this, will the Empress Dowager abolish herself as if she had abolished Yin Zhi? The more min Chong thought about it, the more worried he became. Chapter 591 He raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his cuff. He stood up with some trepidation and said, "I''m also discussing with the cabinet members recently. In fact, in the past two years, the south of the Yangtze River has been in good weather, so we should also raise the taxes that have been lowered before." Jiang Yi looked at Min Chong meaningfully and didn''t speak. Min Chong''s heart also a clap Deng, also don''t know oneself just this words in the end have close empress dowager''s mind. In fact, in the past two years, there have been a lot of big and small disasters all over the country, but the noise is not as big as that of a few years ago, so it just looks peaceful, but it is far from restoring the scene of Dao Jianwu years. But the words had already been uttered, and he had to finish them, even if he had to harden his head. So he gritted his teeth and said: "according to the minister, the harvest of Lianghuai and Liangguang was very good last year. Emperor Xiaozong was benevolent in governing the people, which he had no choice but to do at the beginning. Such benevolent government could not be carried out forever..." Jiang Yi listened and nodded slightly. Min Chong, who always pays attention to Jiang Yi, knows that he is right. As soon as the tension in his heart is relaxed, he will open up the courage to talk about it. Jiang Yi listened to min Chong, who had fully understood his own meaning, and he said with a smile: "this is thanks to min Shoufu." With that, she called minchong to have a meal. But what appetite does min Chong have at this time? But after a few mouthfuls, he found an excuse to quit. When min Chong walked out of the palace, he felt that his feet were a little weak. He was so calm that he didn''t show fear in front of a group of maids. The palace in June is very sultry. For fear of someone hiding in the tree, there were almost no tall trees in the whole palace. Therefore, during the day, the whole palace is exposed to the sun. At night, both the walls and the ground are constantly emitting heat. It feels like being in an oven. However, with such a little effort, min Chong only felt that he was already sweating I want to get out of the palace as soon as possible to take off this layer of official clothes. But before he left the palace, he was stopped. Min Chong looked back. Wang Quanyou, the eunuch of Li Jian, was standing in front of a palace with a lantern, waiting for him. Although he is now the chief assistant of the cabinet, he does not dare to offend a eunuch like Wang Quanyou at all. So he greets him with a flattering smile and says, "Duke Wang ~!" Wang Quanyou is a man who serves people all the year round. Although he has become a eunuch, his humble appearance seems to have been engraved into his bone marrow. Seeing that Min Chong was so polite to himself, he bowed himself and said with a smile: "Min Shoufu is really managing everything every day. At this time, he is still in the palace." Min Chong also said with a smile: "this is not because the Empress Dowager summoned you." Wang Quanyou gave him a tacit smile, and then talked about his own business: "it''s reasonable to say that Min Shoufu shouldn''t be bothered at this time. It''s just that our family has encountered a very difficult matter now. It''s really hard for us to make up our mind, so we just want to ask your opinion." With that, Wang Quanyou told min Chong about the memorials in the southwest and northwest. Min Chong knew these two things for a long time. After all, the memorials of the whole country had to be handed over by their cabinet. He still remembered that these two memorials were written by the prince, and the votes on them were written by him. "I think min Shoufu also knows that it''s about the southwest and northwest princes, and it''s not easy for us to make up our mind at will, so we handed over the fold. Unexpectedly, today the Empress Dowager asked us to handle it at our discretion. We couldn''t make up our mind for a moment, so we wanted to ask min Shoufu for advice." Although the southwest and northwest Zhezi seem to say two different things, they actually say the same thing, that is, asking for money! It''s just that other people don''t know about the state treasury, but min Chong, who is the leader and assistant, is very clear. He also suddenly realized the purpose that the Empress Dowager called him into the palace tonight. To put it bluntly, it''s money! Now Wang Quanyou comes to discuss with him. Isn''t his opinion written on the ticket? Now he comes to ask himself, is it because the palace does not agree with the handling opinion he put forward? At the thought of this, min Chong became more cautious. He originally suggested that the imperial court should give more or less meaning to appease and take care of the two places, but now it seems that it can''t do so. He also said to Wang Quan, "Duke Wang, the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. You and I all know what the State Treasury looks like now. However, one of the northwest and southwest is king Jin and the other is king Rong. It''s really hard for us to be their master. I think we can discuss this with king an." As soon as min Chong''s words came out, Wang Quanyou''s eyes lit up. Yes, how did he forget king an. If King an is the master of these things, nothing will happen to them in the future. Just at this time, it must be inappropriate for him to go to discuss this matter with his royal highness. So Wang Quanyou looked at it and min Chong said, "this matter is very serious. Why don''t you ask min Shoufu to go to the palace with us?" Min Chong also scolded Wang Quanyou in the heart an old fox. It''s just that I don''t want to take responsibility. But when he thought of what the Empress Dowager had just said to him, if he wanted to start with taxation, he would at least have to tell Wang An. Since this incident was caused by the memorials of the two princes, he might as well take advantage of the memorials to talk with Wang an about the tax increase in advance and see what Wang An said about it. After making up his mind, min Chong said to Wang Quan with a smile, "I''m happy to serve your father-in-law." Wang Quanyou naturally wants to be polite to min Chong for a while. Then they take two carriages to Xiao Tongqing''s residence in the capital. Xiao Tongqing was very interested in this point Some strange, but still met two people in the study outside. Min Chong didn''t exchange greetings with Xiao Tongqing, but directly handed the two princes'' folding to Xiao Tongqing. Xiao Tongqing swept two memorials, and Zheng himself fell into meditation. At the beginning, the imperial edict left by Xiao RUIZHAO let the three princes supervise the country together. Now, one of them is fighting against Baiyue, and the other is busy with the pacification and reconstruction after the fiefdom earthquake. To put it bluntly, these two things are likely to bring down each other. At this time, if the imperial court helps them, they will be able to tide over the difficulties. But that is not what Xiao Tongqing wants to see. Chapter 592 Xiao Tonggui, Prince Rong, Xiao Tongfeng, Prince Jin, and Xiao Tongqing, Prince an are the sons of emperor Wenzong, the brothers of emperor Jianwu, and the uncles of emperor Jingxuan. Long ago, Xiao Tongqing knew that his two elder brothers, like him, had the ambition to win the world. Just because of Jianwu emperor''s strong and suspicious nature, they all chose to stay put. When Emperor Jingxuan arrived, they all wanted to wait and see. However, Xiao RUIZHAO''s life was short-lived. It was only three years since he ascended the throne, but he died. What no one expected was that Xiao RUIZHAO would leave an edict of "Three Kings supervising the state" and let them restrain each other. In this way, the one who moves first is bound to "risk the world''s great injustice", and the other two will join and attack. Because of this, none of the three dare to act rashly. So up to now, they seem to be at peace with each other. Now the Baiyue war in the southwest and the earthquake in the northwest have taken place one after another. It''s like God helping him in the dark. Xiao Tongqing: the weakness of those two families will surely make him stronger. Once this balance is broken, he will not have to be afraid to look forward and backward again. At the thought of this, Xiao Tongqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. He turned to min Chong and Wang Quanyou and said, "the Empress Dowager has said that you should handle it according to your own discretion." "When Prince Jin or prince Rong left the capital, they all knew that the dilemma faced by the imperial court was not that the imperial court did not support us, but that there was nothing we could do..." sighed Xiao Tongqing, Prince an. "Of course, we don''t have to be too absolute. We just need to make it clear to them about the difficulties of the imperial court now, and let them find a way to top them up. When the imperial court is relieved, they will naturally be supplied." Xiao Tongqing also smiles with them. Min Chong and Wang Quanyou took a look at each other and said in their hearts A "wonderful"! The so-called wait for the imperial court to relax, but who knows when it will? They left Prince Anqin''s house with a deep understanding. The next day, Wang Quanyou returned the approved fold to the cabinet. After min Chong had a look at it, he asked people to use 800 Li to hastily return the fold to Prince Rong''s residence in the southwest and Prince Jin''s residence in the northwest. Fortunately, Xiao Ruixuan and they didn''t expect the imperial court to say anything. After the earthquake, they launched a positive self-help. Because there were aftershocks after the earthquake, few people who had been moved out by them were willing to return to Jinzhou. Therefore, Xiao Ruixuan suggested that the local government should re register these people and encourage them to go to the mountains to reclaim wasteland. The reclaimed wasteland belongs to these villagers, and they do not have to pay taxes for three years. Those people who moved out of Jinzhou heard that there was such a good thing. How could they care for self pity? They went up to the mountains to reclaim wasteland for fear that they would fall behind and suffer losses. Originally, this kind of post disaster resettlement is a headache I didn''t expect that one of Xiao Ruixuan''s suggestions was so perfectly solved. Naturally, King Jin was very happy. What Xiao Ruixuan didn''t tell them was that they had spent a lot of effort on it in the last life. It was a method that was explored later and proved to be the most effective one. The county under Qiao an''s jurisdiction is just near Jinzhou. Even in this earthquake, he felt the obvious earthquake. Fortunately, there was no big loss for him, but there were more Jinzhou people flowing into him before. When the decision of Jin palace was carried out, he became the busiest place. Jiang Wan wanted to help him and Xia Yi get married as soon as possible, but when the earthquake happened, Qiao an was so busy that Xia Yi offered to postpone their marriage. Jiang Wan thinks so. Since Xiayi''s marriage can''t be done, she also wants to do Xiaoyue''s and Chen Yan''s marriage first. After all, Chen Yan went to the army and rarely came back. Xiaoyue, who was anxious to marry Chen Yan before, also refused Come: "it''s not good to go beyond sister Xiayi. Sister Xiayi is waiting, so am I In order to prepare the dowry of the two maids and fan''s in a short time, Jiang Wan was so anxious that she got angry. Now they both ask to postpone the wedding, which makes Jiang Wan feel betrayed. After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan smiles and enlightens Jiang Wan: "it''s normal that everyone doesn''t have such a mind when it comes to such a big thing. It''s better to wait for the situation here to settle down before they get married. Are you afraid that the bridegroom will run away?" After listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, Jiang Wan lost her temper immediately. Seeing that Jiang Wan was in a better mood, Xiao Ruixuan discussed with her with a smile, "how about lending me some of your private rooms?" Jiang Wan was surprised. Xiao Ruixuan actually gave all his private property. If he wanted to take it back, it would be natural. But with Xiao Ruixuan''s financial resources, he didn''t have to open a business with himself at all This mouth. So Jiang Wan asked nervously, "what''s wrong with your business over there?" "You don''t have to think about it." Looking at Jiang Wan''s nervous expression, Xiao Ruixuan said, "it''s not that my business is in trouble, but that there are too many places to spend money recently." Jiang Wan knows that Xiao Ruixuan has so many businesses to make money, but there is only one cost of money, which is the private soldier he secretly raised at the border guard. She knew that the private army had begun to take shape, but Jiang Wan didn''t know how many people there were. "Over the years, relying on Allen''s muskets, I have equipped a muskets camp of 3000 people," Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "because I have 10000 cavalry on my side to run the racecourse together with Dili, and the daily expenses to support these people are not harmonious." On hearing this, Jiang Wan said, "tomorrow I''ll let Xiaoyue count my private money. It''s important for you When Xiao Ruixuan heard this, he said with a smile, "where can I use your money to raise private soldiers? It''s just that the people here have to prepare some seed farm tools for them to cultivate barren mountains. It''s only twenty or thirty thousand taels of silver. I don''t want to disturb the financial uncle. I''m afraid that the flow of accounts will expose the soldiers who are kept outside. " As soon as Xiao Ruixuan said it, Jiang Wan understood it immediately. He didn''t put down his guard against these people, so he kept some things from King Jin. "I see." Jiang Wan nodded and said, "I''ll let Xiaoyue get the money ready." Chapter 593 Three months after the earthquake, the government''s funding still did not come down. The people of King Jin''s residence are not in a hurry either, because they heard that Rong''s residence seems to be losing ground in the southwest against Baiyue kingdom. In recent years, the newly developed territory of Rong''s residence seems to have been occupied by Baiyue king. Prince rongshizi''s plea for the support of the imperial court came like snow flakes through 800 Li expeditions. Three months later, it was already full of cabinet desk. But min Chong is still keen to implement his new policy, and he is urging Lin Shangshu of the Ministry of household to levy taxes. When the other elders met him, they could not help but worry and said to min Chong, "Mr. Shoufu, I''m afraid that''s not good... If we lose our southwest, we''ll all be sinners through the ages." But min Chong said with a smile: "Baiyue is a small country in the south. Prince Rong has been guarding the southwest for many years. Can''t he even control such a small country? Don''t look at the fold of Rong Wang Shizi. It''s like snow flakes Flying over, he said in the memorial that he was losing, but did he mention which city was occupied by Baiyue? " The old man carefully recalled, as if it was true, he couldn''t help looking at Min Chong and said: "according to this statement... Prince Rong was lying about the military situation?" "It''s not right to lie about the military situation," Min Chong said with a relaxed smile, "but the actual situation is certainly not as exaggerated as the emperor Rongwang Shizi said. It''s estimated that he still wants to get funding from the imperial court, but where can the Treasury get such a sum of money at this stage? So I have to ask Prince Rong to support them again. As far as I know, Prince Rong''s house has made a lot of money these years. They will not die of hunger for a while and a half... " The old man nodded with approval. In Prince Anqin''s mansion, Xiao Tongqing is in a daze at a Southwest map. In recent years, although Rong Wang''s new territory in Southwest China was not reported to the imperial court, he knew it very well. According to the latest war report, their new territory has been swallowed up by Baiyue, that is to say, the military base of rongwangfu They would never have let the Baiyue people drive in so far. Xiao Tongqing also turned the jade finger on his finger, pondered for a while, and then said to the staff around him: "pass my words to King Baiyue, so that he can accept them when they are good, so as not to make too much trouble." Then the staff member sang a song and retreated quietly. Later, Xiao Tongqing''s idea power shifted to a Northwest map. It''s September again, and the Tartars on the northern grassland think they need to prepare for the winter. He heard that the water and grass on the grassland this year are not beautiful. If Tartars want to have a good winter, they must go to the south to "cuddle pig grass". However, Liaodong, which he granted, was more adjacent to the state of Dajin, while the fiefdoms of Jin royal residence in Northwest China were most connected with Tartars. The Northwest has just gone through a round of earthquake. If the Tartars loot again, they must be tired of coping with the force of the Jin palace. Xiao Tongqing couldn''t help laughing at the northwest map. Since this is the case, it''s better to help them! Xiao Tongqing also smiles to recruit a staff to come over and whispers in his ear for a while. The man first looks at Xiao Tongqing suspiciously, and then retreats without a word. After three months of reclamation, the resettlement of Jinzhou victims has been put on the right track, so Jiang Wan mentioned the marriage of two servant girls again. Xia Yi naturally didn''t refuse, but Jiang Wan felt that one servant girl was married, and the other two were married, so he simply asked Xiaoyue to marry Xia Yi on the same day. Chen''s mother was overjoyed when she heard the news, and even mobilized her neighbors to decorate her new house. In order to make Xiaoyue live more spacious after her marriage, Jiang Wan bought her a two-way house in the market not far from the palace in Yinzhou city. After she ordered someone to repaint the house, she let Chen''s mother live in it first. Just after Jiang wanhuan happily married the two servant girls, she suddenly received a letter from the capital. These days, she also has a relationship with Su Niang who has returned to the capital When she thought that Su Niang had answered her letter, she found that the handwriting on the envelope was not written by Su Niang. With a little strange, Jiang Wan opened the letter. The letter was written by Su Niang''s younger sister Shun Niang. The content of the letter is that Ming Ge''er, who was born less than five months ago, suddenly died. Jiang Wan looked at the contents of the letter for fear that she had read it wrong. She read the contents of the letter two or three times. After she confirmed that she had not read it wrong, she sat there with some cold fingers. Zhao suniang gave birth to Jiang Chuanxiao''s second son in April this year, and Jiang Chuanxiao was overjoyed. As the empress dowager, in order to carry Gao Niang''s family, Jiang Yi specially recruited the child into the palace and rewarded a lot of things. At that time, because Jiang Wan was busy with Cheng Zixiu''s and fan''s marriage, she just asked people to bring some gifts back to Beijing, and then the northwest earthquake made her have no time to take care of Su Niang''s new brother. She thought that there was still a chance to meet her, but she didn''t care. She clearly remembered that Su Niang mentioned her name more than once in her letter This young emperor can eat, sleep and grow better than other children. What she didn''t expect was that she couldn''t even see his face, so he was gone. After receiving the letter, Jiang Wan becomes depressed. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan comes back, she feels strange. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Ruixuan didn''t even have time to change her clothes, so she took Jiang Wan and asked. Jiang Wan, who has been feeling sad for a day, finally burst out at this time. She fell on Xiao Ruixuan''s chest and said, "Mingge er... Mingge Er is gone..." After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan was also shocked. He picked up Jiang Wan and said, "who said that? Is the information reliable? " "It''s shunniang..." Jiang Wan took out the letter Zhao shunniang wrote to her. After glancing a little, Xiao Ruixuan frowned and said, "why isn''t such a big thing from the northern Enhou mansion? On the contrary, Su Niang''s sister wrote to you? " That''s how Jiang Wan reacts. This day, she patronizes, suffered, did not think of this The relationship between them. "Is there anything else in it?" Jiang Wan grabbed Xiao Ruixuan''s sleeve and asked Don''t worry about this, "Xiao Ruixuan comforted Jiang Wan." let me send a message to the Nighthawk, and let him and uncle Cai find a way to inquire about it. " Jiang Wan nodded. However, what she didn''t expect was that the capital soon returned the news to her: Zhao suniang''s youngest son had indeed died, and he was killed by Qin''s own hands! Chapter 594 North Enhou mansion in the capital. Jiang Chuanzhong, who was wearing a dark blue striped carved silk robe, was dejected when he sat under the wisteria trellis with fallen leaves. His hair on his temples had been covered with a lot of silver frost, which made him look old in an instant. He also holds the rattle he used to make Mingge laugh. Now, the rattle is still there, but the child who would giggle with the rattle is gone. He sat there alone with unspeakable regret in his heart. If he had known it would be like this, he might as well have stayed in Shaanxi and never came back. "Father Jiang Sheng, who is 13 years old this year, has grown into a beautiful young man with elegant demeanor. Jiang Chuanzhong looked at him with some satisfaction, and then said, "when will you leave for the academy?" Since he took Su Niang and Sheng Ge''er back to Beijing, he became Sheng Ge''er He went to an academy to study. Now that mingge''er''s case has happened, Jiang Chuanzhong feels that his original decision is correct. "Start early tomorrow morning." Jiang Sheng said to his father. Jiang Chuanzhong nodded and sighed. What happened on that day, no one thought of it. Even today, it makes his heart ache. On that day, Su Niang asked the nurse to take Ming Ge''er to the yard to bask in the sun, but she didn''t want to take people to relax in the yard that day. Su Niang naturally gave the Qin family a blessing according to the rules of the house, and the Qin family also looked at them coldly as usual. Su Niang thought that she would take the nurse to avoid the Qin family after greeting her, but she suddenly said that she wanted to hold the baby. Although Su Niang hesitated, Qin, as the master of the family, put forward such a request to her, and she had to comply. So she motioned to the nanny beside her to hand over mingge''er in her swaddling clothes to Qin''s hand. Qin, who took over the baby, first held it in his arms and teased it. He never thought that his brother was crying in Qin''s arms. Mingge''er''s nanny was a little flustered and wanted to pick up Qin''s crying child. Unexpectedly, Qin''s brother is holding the "Oh Oh" coax up. The nurse drew back her hand as soon as she saw it. But the next thing, but no one thought of, a moment ago also a face of tenderness to coax the little childe of Qin, the next moment suddenly raised the child over his head, a face of impatience to hit the child down. Crying, the moment the child landed, suddenly stopped. People in the whole yard were shocked, but Zhao suniang fainted on the spot. However, Qin said "finally quiet" and left the courtyard. But when Jiang Chuanzhong got the news and rushed to the backyard, he only saw his son, who had no heartbeat, and Zhao, who was lying unconscious Su Niang. That night, Jiang Chuanzhong asked for his wife''s divorce: "send that vicious woman to shuntianfu to cure her!" The Qin family naturally didn''t follow, and they made a lot of trouble in the house. When Zhao suniang woke up, she knew that her young son had passed away. She had no spare energy to care about other things except leaning on the bed and washing her face with tears. However, just after Jiang Chuanzhong and the Qin family got into a lot of trouble, people came to the palace. It''s mother Qin who is the most effective around Jiang Yi. As soon as she came, she scolded Jiang Chuanzhong: "you are both the biological parents of the empress dowager, and now you are making trouble regardless. Where does the Empress Dowager put her face?" When Jiang Chuanzhong heard this, he withered in an instant, but he was still resentful for his young son''s death. He also said to mother Qin: "in the face of the empress dowager, I can not send Qin to shuntianfu, but I must divorce my wife! Never again live under the same roof as this poisonous woman As soon as she heard this, she was embarrassed. Now these noble families in the capital are all intertwined. As long as Bei en Hou''s wife has just been divorced, the news can spread all over the capital without one night''s work, and become their chatting material after dinner. "Marquis, why do you embarrass your mother?" Mother Qin also said to Jiang Chuanzhong, "it''s not easy for the empress to sit in today''s position. Do you really have the heart to make people laugh at her for this?" Jiang Chuanzhong was silent. "Otherwise," mother Qin comforted Jiang Chuanzhong, "Marquis, please don''t be impatient. I''ll deal with it after I go into the palace and ask the empress''s advice." He also sighed, for this has become the Empress Dowager''s daughter, he is more fear. What can he do except compromise and concession? However, now half a month has passed, but there is no word in the palace. Is that the way it should be? Looking at his son Jiang Sheng standing in front of him, Jiang Chuanzhong stood up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "remember to say goodbye to your mother before you leave. As for your mother, you don''t have to go." Jiang Sheng called Su Niang Niang since childhood, and then called Qin''s family his mother. Listening to his father''s advice, he answered it. Jiang Chuanzhong explained some words such as "listen to master''s words" and "get along well with classmates". Unexpectedly, a servant girl ran over from Qin''s yard in a panic. Seeing Jiang Chuanzhong, she said in a hurry: "Marquis, please go to the lady''s room to have a look... Madam... The lady seems to be evil..." Jiang Chuanzhong didn''t want to pay any attention to Qin''s family. When she heard that from her servant girl, her face became even more impatient. Seeing Jiang Chuanzhong''s indifference, the servant girl knelt down and said, "Marquis, please go to see your wife. She said that she heard the young master come to ask for her life..." Life threatening? He hoped that his youngest son, who was only five months old, would come to ask for Qin''s life. You know, in the Daliang Dynasty, a child who died young can''t even have a funeral. The family can only find a thin coffin to bury the child. They can''t build a grave or erect a monument, so as not to affect his reincarnation. "Go and have a look!" Jiang Chuanzhong also calmly opens his face and says to Jiang Sheng around him. Then the father and son go back and forth to Qin''s yard. At the moment, the Qin family had already been scared to hold the bed brocade and curled up in the corner of the bed. She leaned out half of her head, and her eyes moved uneasily around, as if looking for something. As soon as he saw her, Jiang Chuanzhong stared and asked the servant girl beside Qin: "what''s the matter? Madam, how did you become this picture? " As soon as the attendants around Qin''s family heard this, they all knelt down. One of the big servant girls bravely said, "my wife has been a little restless these days. She always says that she can hear bursts of baby crying, but we obviously haven''t heard anything..." Chapter 595 But when Jiang Chuanzhong heard this, he always felt that the Qin family was doing something. Thinking about his little son who died for no reason, Jiang Chuanzhong would like to strangle the Qin family! But the remaining reason told him that even for the sake of his son Jiang Sheng, he could not do so. So he said with a cold face, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you call a doctor for your wife? " Qin''s side of the people this just seems to suddenly realize, quickly took the house of the card to too hospital for too doctor. As soon as he heard that Mrs. Bei en Hou was ill, the Tian Yuan envoy of Tai hospital went to the door in person. But when he saw Qin''s shrinking at the corner of the bed, he regretted it. It''s just that other people have already come, so they have to treat Mrs. Bei Enhou. But Qin had been shrinking in the corner of the bed, unwilling to come out, which made Tian Yuan make a crime Then he cast his eyes to Jiang Chuanzhong, who was in the room with him. Jiang Chuanzhong ordered two powerful women in the house: "you go to fight your wife out!" The two women who got the order took off their shoes and put them on the bed. One on the left and the other on the right carried the Qin family out. But Qin Shi looked at Tian Yuanshi with a look of God, and then said mysteriously, "do you hear the baby crying? It''s so loud that people can''t sleep all night. " Tian Yuan''s envoy looked at Jiang Chuanzhong like an inquiry, and Jiang Chuanzhong shook his head slightly. That farmland courtyard makes also facial expression one coagulate, on the hand again a few minutes cautiously. Jiang Chuanzhong didn''t urge him either. After the general''s inspection, hearing and questioning, he stood up and said to Jiang Chuanzhong, "Marquis, can you speak with me?" Seeing Tian Yuanshi''s cautious appearance, Jiang Chuanzhong welcomed him into his study. After the servant girls had gone to tea, the Tian Yuan envoy asked cautiously, "has your wife met anything to stimulate her recently?" On hearing this, Jiang Chuanzhong frowned, picked his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the saying of Tian Yuan Shi What do you mean He thought it was the envoy of Tian Yuan who heard something. The Minister of Tian Yuan lowered his voice and said, "master Hou, I''m afraid lady Hou is suffering from hysteria because she doesn''t speak in secret in front of the people of Ming Dynasty." Hysteria?! Jiang Chuanzhong''s face changed. "Of course... It''s just my diagnosis. If you don''t believe me, you can try another doctor." With that, the field hospital envoy was ready to leave with his diagnosis box on his back. He didn''t even plan to leave a prescription. Jiang Chuanzhong went to Zhao suniang''s yard after seeing off Tian Yuanshi. Because of mingge''er, Zhao suniang has been in bed for more than half a month. She is always sick and can''t get up. Jiang Chuanzhong also informed Zhao suniang of Tian Yuanshi''s diagnosis, and then asked, "if it''s true as Tian Yuanshi said, Qin''s family has committed hysteria, what can we do?" Zhao Su Niang, with her forehead smeared on her head, sat up with some difficulty, leaned on the head of the bed and sighed: "yes or no, it''s not up to us. After all, there is a empress dowager in the middle." When Jiang Chuanzhong heard Su Niang''s words, he knew that there was a gap in her heart . He wanted to say something, but he found that he didn''t know how to say it. So he had to ask Su Niang to have more rest, and then he got up and went back to his study. Jiang Chuanzhong sat there quietly, and the whole person was at a loss. How could a good home become like this? In fact, he has never done anything immoral in his life, and should not have such retribution. But in the palace, Jiang Yi was looking at the Tian Yuan envoy who had just come back from the North Enhou mansion with a straight face. He frowned and said, "how sure are you about your diagnosis?" Tian Yuan stood there, hesitated for a while, and said, "about 60 percent." "Sixty percent." "That is to say, in your heart, you are still inclined to the north. What Mrs. Enhou suffers from is hysteria?" Jiang Yi''s voice sounds very flat, but it makes Tian Yuan''s envoy feel a little hairy. Now the Empress Dowager has become more and more strange to him, and for the first time, she has given him the feeling of "accompanying a king like a tiger". In the field court is still thinking about how to leave, but Jiang Yu said: "tomorrow, you will take all the doctors of the Tai hospital to the North Enhou mansion..." But when Jiang Yi''s words were only half said, she changed her words: "let them come to the CI Ning palace. So many Taiyi suddenly come in and out of Bei en Hou''s house. I''m afraid those officials will have something to say at that time." With that, she waved to the side of mammy Qin and said, "take some people with you, go to the North en Hou''s house and invite madam hou to me." After singing a song, mother Qin retreated. On that day, she took the Qin family into the palace and arranged to live in the side hall of the CI Ning palace. On the second day, the imperial doctors of the Tai hospital came up in turn to ask Qin for pulse. After they asked a lot of questions, they basically agreed with Tian''s previous diagnosis. "I don''t know why Mrs. Hou got sick, but as long as I leave the environment where she got sick and add tranquilizing herbs, as long as I don''t stimulate her any more, I don''t think there will be any big problem." After discussion, the imperial doctors reported back to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi also frowned and didn''t speak. When her father, Jiang Chuanzhong, went to Shaanxi Province and left her mother, the Qin family, alone in the capital, she felt that her mother''s emotions were faint Something is wrong. At that time, she just thought that her mother was in a bad mood, so she didn''t care. But she had a premonition that Qin''s mother had fallen her new born brother to death for no reason. She was afraid that something had happened to Qin. Because as a legitimate mother, even to the disadvantage of the common son, he would never choose to do it by himself. What''s more, it''s just a five month old child who can''t be a threat to anyone! And now the diagnosis of Tai doctors makes it all right All right, just do what you say Jiang Yi waved his hand in a tired way and asked the doctors to step down. Later, she went to the side hall alone. Under the action of tranquilizing incense, the Qin family had already fallen asleep. Jiang Yi looked at her mother''s haggard face, but she thought of the scene when she just came to Beijing with her two sisters. She was so energetic at that time. This makes Jiang can''t help thinking, the original decision is not wrong. If you let your mother stay in Jiangnan, won''t there be so many things behind? After all, none of the two sisters has become her help. One has died, but the other has been with her husband all day long! At the thought of this, Jiang''s face became overcast. Chapter 596 Although Jiang Yi tried his best to cover up the fact that Qin had hysteria, the news still reached Jiang Wan in Northwest China. Jiang Wan was also surprised that Qin would get hysteria. Because in her impression, whether in the last life or in this life, the Qin family has always been the one who lived recklessly. Hysteria is the saying of this era. If in later generations, hysteria will be called psychosis, and once a person suffers from a mental illness, although it can no longer be a disease through maintenance, it can not be cured. For this reason, Jiang Wan had to sigh for the Qin family. The self rescue after the earthquake in Northwest China is very effective. Because before the earthquake, these people moved out of Jinzhou in advance, so in addition to the loss of their original houses in Jinzhou, there was not much loss, so they soon settled down in the counties around Jinzhou, showing a thriving scene. All the newly opened wasteland can be owned by ourselves, so it is necessary for us to open up wasteland Enthusiasm is very high, are looking forward to a good harvest next year. Just as we were all working hard, the Tartars in the North rode down to the south. Jinzhou used to be a frontier town. When the management was not very strict, some people did business with Tartars in the north. Naturally, some people were well informed. Therefore, before the Tartar''s horse team arrived, Xiao Ruixuan had already got the news. When the Tartar''s caravan arrived at the border of Daliang, Xiao Ruixuan ordered the soldiers to fight a beautiful ambush outside the pass and gave the Tartars a head-on blow. The Tartars who go down to the South have never lost their hand at the first time. Khan gels, a tartar, felt that this was a great shame, so he gathered other tartar tribes on the grassland, with 20000 cavalry troops alone, to fight against Daliang''s soldiers in the northwest frontier. "I''m afraid you won''t come!" Xiao Ruixuan, who got the news, hit the book case with a heavy fist. In the last life, it was the Tartars led by Geers who came to attack the city and let them go The northwest Sergeant rose up to fight against Geers for half a month. Although Geers failed to break through the city later, most of their troops in the Northwest were damaged, so that they had no advantage in the later confrontation with Prince an Xiao Tongqing! In this life, he can''t let this happen again! Therefore, Xiao Ruixuan went to Xiao Tongfeng, the prince of Jin Dynasty, and volunteered to be the commander of the Tartars. Unexpectedly, King Jin hesitated after hearing Xiao Ruixuan''s request. "The Tartars are coming fiercely this time, and you have never been to the battlefield. How can you take the risk of being the commander in chief?" Xiao Tongfeng looks at his eldest son solemnly. Although he was very pleased with Xiao Ruixuan''s offer, he could not give the lives of so many people to a man who had never been to the battlefield in any way in the spirit of being responsible for his soldiers. "How about this? I''ll appoint you as the deputy commander. You can follow the commander Tang Guang and have a good look at how he arranges his troops... And then slowly learn to lead his own troops..." the king of Jin said cautiously. When Xiao Ruixuan heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. In the last life, he really fought for himself on the battlefield. He also led a 100 person elite vanguard to fight with the dead men under king an. He was used to the bloodbath on the battlefield. However, he couldn''t tell his father all about it, so he could only accept the post of "deputy general" arranged for him by King Jin for the time being. But he made up his mind. After all, he is "going to be out, but you don''t give him any orders". He is ready to find his own fighters and lead the battle according to the way he played in his last life. When Jiang Wan learned that Xiao Ruixuan was going to fight in person, he was naturally as nervous as all his wives. Although she knew that Xiao Ruixuan was a natural general, she was still worried. First, she ordered people to take out Xiao Ruixuan''s armor and sun it. Then she went to the most famous Yunmen temple in Yinzhou city to ask for a peace talisman for Xiao Ruixuan. She made a silk carving brocade bag and put the peace talisman in it. Then she hung it on Xiao Ruixuan''s neck. Xiao Ruixuan picked up the rough brocade bag around his neck and looked at it With the poor stitches on it, the expression is playful. As soon as Jiang Wan saw it, she won the brocade bag unhappily, and then carefully buried it in Xiao Ruixuan''s Tunic: "don''t laugh! I know that my female workers are very poor, but the masters in the temple said that this peace talisman must be put into the brocade bag made by my wife and worn by my husband before it can be effective! " Otherwise, she doesn''t want to pinch the needle to make the hard work. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan heard this, he put Jiang Wan in his arms with a smile and said with a smile, "I know that it''s all your heart. Don''t worry. I won''t pay attention to just a few Tartars." "What are just a few Tartars?" On hearing this, Jiang Wan lifted her head from Xiao Ruixuan''s arms and said, "they are Geers, who is known as the wolf of the prairie! Don''t underestimate the enemy Seeing Jiang Wan''s serious face, Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t help teasing her: "what about the wolf of the prairie? He didn''t get anything good from us in the last life, and it''s even more impossible in this life! " With that, Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes became a little cold. Who says Tartars can only defend? This time he will take the initiative to attack! Don''t you think Geers is under pressure? Then there must be a void in the back! If he took people around to the back of Geers, he would have caught him by surprise. However, he didn''t say anything about such tactics. Instead, he quietly went to his private training ground and brought out 1000 private soldiers to infiltrate into the army attacking Geers. On the day of the army''s departure, Jiang Wan cried because she was worried that she couldn''t control herself, so she simply hid in the room and didn''t go anywhere. But on the day Xiao Ruixuan left, she began to copy scriptures again. When de Ge''er and Yi jie''er met, they were curious. When they learned that their mother was praying for their father, they volunteered to accompany Jiang Wan to copy scriptures. With a smile, Jiang Wan stroked the heads of the two children, then squatted down and said to them, "it''s very boring to copy scriptures, and you must not give up halfway, otherwise what you are begging for will not work. Can you really suffer from this?" Yes The two children, however, said in one voice, "we are not alone Like my mother, I want to pray for my father''s early return! " Jiang Wan looked at the perseverance of the two children''s young faces, and a warm current flowed through her heart. So she said to the two children, "well, you can copy with me." Chapter 597 Because he didn''t know where the Tartars would attack the city, Tang Guang, the commander-in-chief, dispersed the 50000 soldiers he had brought to the border town and stationed them in sections. If any section was attacked by the Tartars, other local people would reinforce him at that time. Xiao Ruixuan is very dissatisfied with Tang Guang''s scattered fighting method. In his opinion, ten fingers can''t be twisted into one fist, so there is no strength in fighting. But Tang Guang scolded him: "what do you know! Our border defense line is so long, if we don''t defend it all around, are there any flaws left for Geers to exploit? " Xiao Ruixuan did not dispute Tang Guang''s words. Tang Guang, who was nearly 50 years old, was a general under his father Prince Jin. Although they didn''t fight against Tartars in these years, they were constantly fighting with each other. And it is in this small rub that both sides win and lose. If you lose, you won''t say, but if you win, whether it''s soldiers or soldiers The people of frontier defense will naturally celebrate with loud gongs and drums. In such celebrations, Tang Guang has accumulated his reputation again and again. For more than ten years, he has even given people the feeling of a victorious general. At least in the last life, Xiao Ruixuan really believed that he was a victorious general. However, I didn''t expect that although this ever victorious general won the victory, he also made the soldiers in the frontier suffer heavy casualties, and Tang Guang almost died in the city. Therefore, in this life, Xiao Ruixuan did not want to follow Tang Guang''s tactics. Tang Guang didn''t pay attention to Xiao Ruixuan, who had been on the battlefield for the first time. From Tang Guang''s point of view, the king of Jin sent him to be his deputy general just for military merit, and he only needed to take the king of Jin with him, so that he would not have any accident. Xiao Ruixuan, who is well aware of Tang Guang''s personality, doesn''t want to talk to him much, but rather And Tang Guang said goodbye, out of the camp commander. Tang Guang''s tactics were mainly defensive, but Xiao Ruixuan, who was used to fighting fast and attacking fast in his last life, naturally scoffed at this. So he secretly summoned his men and ordered them to take 300 cavalry out of the 1000 private soldiers he secretly brought in in the name of reinforcement. Then, under the cover of the night, Xiao Ruixuan led him to sneak into the grassland. It was not until the next day that Tang Guang, who learned the news, was so angry that he turned around in the camp: "it''s just playing the piano in disorder! Does he think it''s in Jin palace? This is the battlefield "Come on! Send someone to get them back for me! " Tang Guang also said to the deputy general around him. If there is any accident happened to King Shizi of Jin, he is really to blame. However, less than a quarter of an hour after Tang Guang gave the order, the scouts in front of him reported: "they found Tartars gathering outside the pass. If there is no accident, they may choose to attack in the near future City After hearing this, Tang Guang smashed his fist on the table. The frontier front is long, and the troops he used to defend are not enough. Now if he wants to send his troops to search for King Shizi of Jin on the grassland, it will undoubtedly affect his defense! For a moment, Tang Guang was in a dilemma So is king Jin. Why do you want shiziye to join in the fun? " Tang Guang''s deputy general said somewhat unconvinced. "Not so much!" Another deputy general of Tang Guang said, "life and death depend on life and wealth. Since he led his troops into the grassland, he can only ask for his own happiness." After hearing this, Tang Guang''s face became more dignified than before. At this time, it is the wisest choice not to take care of shiziye''s safety. After hesitating for a long time, Tang Guang finally issued an order: "order all members to return to the city for defense!" As soon as his command came out, the war drums of tartar soldiers could be heard dozens of miles away. The other side had begun to attack the city! After a night''s attack, Xiao Ruixuan and the three hundred cavalry were already deep in the grassland. There are weeds all over the mountains, and even Xiao Ruixuan''s scouts don''t know where they are. "What is to be done?" For the sake of this action, Xiao Ruixuan specially brings out Su Tu Ping and Chen Yan. These two people have been following Xiao Ruixuan closely, but they can''t help asking with some worry. Xiao Ruixuan, however, laughs with indifference. If he knew nothing about grassland, he would be afraid in this situation. However, in his last life, he had also been on the grassland, and naturally knew the Tartars'' living habits. "There are rules of existence on the grassland." Xiao Ruixuan smiles and takes out a Sinan who can only be used on the sea from his arms. After identifying the location, he points to the deeper part of the grassland and says, "on the grassland, people always want to live with grass. Let''s follow these lush water plants If you go, you''ll get something. " Many of the three hundred cavalry had traveled with Xiao Ruixuan. After hearing this, they did not doubt him, but followed Xiao Ruixuan to the hinterland of the grassland. After three days and three nights, they finally found a camp like stars in the sky beside a pool on the grassland. When Xiao Ruixuan led the army in the last life, he found that too many supplies affected the flexibility of the whole team, so his soldiers always brought only three days'' rations for quick attack and quick fight! Three days later, all the food was supplied by the enemy. With such a large enemy camp in front of him, Xiao Ruixuan would not miss this opportunity. So, he sent a tartar speaking scouts to the enemy camp. The scouts disguised as Tartars sneaked into the other camp, and soon came back to report excitedly: "this time, we made a lot of money. The front is the rear camp of Tartars, because the men were taken out by Geers, so what we left here is just some money Women and children, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled "That''s a good feeling!" Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "since they are leading the army to fight our autumn wind, we should also learn from them and fight autumn wind here!" So Xiao Ruixuan arranged his troops on the spot. When night came, he asked his three hundred iron cavalry to attack the camp on the grassland. As the scoundrel said, almost all the women and children left here are those who have little fighting power. Many people are at a loss for the Liang cavalry who suddenly fell from the sky. Therefore, Xiao Ruixuan captured all these people with little effort. After a lot of counting, Xiao Ruixuan found out that there were not only gels'' concubines, but also gels'' mother. The most surprising thing was that he found a Daliang man dressed as Tartars in the tent! Chapter 598 When Su Tu Ping and others push the Daliang man in tartar robes to Xiao Ruixuan, Xiao Ruixuan on the horse looks at the man with the campfire in the camp. Although this man deliberately disguised himself and blackened his face with pot bottom ash, compared with the tartar, who was born with rough appearance, he still showed his delicate skin at a glance. "Come on, clean his face!" Xiao Ruixuan rode on his horse and looked at the man in Daliang with some interest. If it wasn''t for the man in Daliang who had a ghost in his heart, how could he dress up like this? After the soldiers wiped the man''s facial features clean, Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t help but "eh". It turned out that this man was not someone else, but Xue Yuhai, the son of Xue Chongyi, the commander in chief of Liaodong. In the last generation, he had a short battle with Xue Yuhai after he broke the encirclement and suppression of king an outside the capital. He thought that he could not avoid another fierce battle. Unexpectedly, Xue Yuhai, a counsellor, surrendered directly. But this life, unexpectedly will see him in Tartar''s camp, Xiao Ruixuan is quite surprised. Xue Yuhai obviously didn''t know Xiao Ruixuan. He saw a group of soldiers in girder armor. He knelt on the ground without thinking about it, and then he kept begging for mercy in tartar language. Xiao Ruixuan looked at him with an eyebrow: "OK, Xue Yuhai, don''t pretend!" When Xue Yuhai heard this, he was stunned and stammered for a long time: "you... How do you... Recognize me..." Xiao Ruixuan gave a condescending smile and did not answer his question. Instead, he used his persistent horsewhip to accompany the humanity around him: "this man should be taken good care of. At that time, I will go to the court to make a good theory and see how to judge the charge of complicity with the enemy and betraying the country." When Xue Yuhai heard this, he was paralyzed to the ground. Colluding with the enemy and treason, that''s the crime of killing the nine nationalities! But this time he went deep into the tartar hinterland, he was inspired by Prince an''s will to move Geers'' army south. Because Geers treat him as a guest, and treat him with good food and good wine every day, accompanied by Tartar women with different feelings, Xue Yu The sea is a little bit happy. He should have left long ago, so he was caught by Xiao Ruixuan. The regret in Xue Yuhai''s heart. But then his eyes turned and he looked at Xiao Ruixuan and said coldly, "which subordinate are you? Since you know who I am, you should know my relationship with you, Prince Shizi of the Jin Dynasty! " Hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan frowned slightly, looked at him jokingly and said, "I''d like to hear the details!" Xue Yuhai shook his body and stood up. Then he looked at Xiao Ruixuan and said, "I''m afraid to frighten you. My sister is the favorite woman of your king Shizi. It''s easy to take the dog''s head of you soldiers as long as she says it!" With that, he glanced at the crowd, and then said triumphantly, "what''s up? I''m afraid! If you''re afraid, please let me go. Then I can let my sister say something nice for you in front of shiziye! " Listening to this, Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t help laughing. "Are you talking about Xue Jinfeng?" Xiao Ruixuan dismounts and stands In front of Xue Yuhai, he said with a smile, "when did she become my favorite? If I remember correctly, I left her in Beijing. I don''t know how she can influence me with one sentence? " Xue Yuhai was also surprised. He just wanted to make a mistake about these people. After all, how many of these lower class soldiers who are fighting outside will know about the inner court of the palace? But who knows I will meet King Shizi of Jin here! Xue Yuhai''s face was a little embarrassed. Xiao Ruixuan didn''t look at him any more. Instead, he told the soldiers around him to clean up the battlefield and prisoners of war quickly, and then left here with the booty to avoid long dreams. When they returned to the border, Geers was fighting with his soldiers. In order to avoid their main force, Xiao Ruixuan made a long way to enter the border. When the soldiers of Daliang pushed Geers and the families of the generals to the top of the city, the tartar soldiers under the city were all in a panic. These days, they are all fighting against the city. They see that the army of Daliang is going to be unable to withstand it. Who knows that they beat them and took their old nest behind them. Geers was so angry in the camp! "And now what?" The tartar side could only suspend the attack and returned to the barracks to discuss the strategy. "What else can we do! Peace talks with Liang people, of course Geers said angrily, "do you want the people of Daliang to cut off all our family members?" "Khan, do you think it''s the Liang''s internal agent?" Geers'' subordinates doubted, "otherwise, where can these Liang people find our hinterland so easily? Moreover, the Liang people came to persuade us to attack the city before. The Liang people are always treacherous and cunning. Have we planted the Liang people''s treachery?" Geers, who has always been a bit headstrong, didn''t think that now that his wife and children have been arrested, he can''t bear to think it over. Although he has been coveting the fertile land of the southern Liang Dynasty for many years, he has not been so bold as to really want to seize it Let''s get together. But it was the man called Prince an''s messenger who came and spared no effort to persuade him to attack the western state of Daliang, which made him ready to move. "Where is the special envoy of Prince an?" Geers was a little angry. "They are said to have taken them back too!" Geers'' men reported, "and the other side proposed a truce to negotiate peace!" Truce and peace? The generals in the camp began to look at each other. They have just arrived at the foot of the city wall to fight through most of the grassland. They can''t keep each other''s guard, but they have to make peace at this juncture? But if we don''t make peace, what about the families who were captured by the Liang people? Is it hard to watch them being killed by Liang people? After some discussion, they finally had to admit that they really had to negotiate peace with Liang people. Naturally, there is no need for Xiao Ruixuan to intervene in the negotiation of peace. Naturally, Tang Guang''s people will take care of the aftermath, and he will take care of it with him The private soldiers went back to Yinzhou city first. The prince of Jin, who had been informed for a long time, was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that his son would be able to perform such a marvelous feat on the battlefield for the first time! Therefore, the prince of Jin also ordered a big banquet in the house to celebrate his son''s first victory! Jiang Wan got the letter and went to the gate early in the morning, looking forward to it. In the light of the morning, the sound of horse''s hooves could be heard. Then Xiao Ruixuan, who was wearing a red robe, appeared on a horse in Jiang Wan''s sight. Chapter 599 Outside Yinzhou City, Jiang Wan, dressed up deliberately, sits in a carriage and looks out through the window. When she saw the figure that haunted her all day long appeared far away at the other end of the road, she could no longer help but burst into tears and cried with joy. Although the king of Jin had been guarding the gate of the city with the principal officials in the northwest early in the morning, Xiao Ruixuan came back majestically on his jujube red sweaty BMW when he saw Jiang Wan''s carriage at first sight. In this way, a warm current inadvertently flows through his heart, and the fatigue caused by the war these days is also swept away. But in front of the public, it was obviously not the time for them to talk to each other, so they could only look at each other from such a distance. The tenderness in Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes made Jiang Wan blush. Then he quickly put down the curtain in his hand and told him "Let''s go back to the mansion first," said LAN Yi "Ah? Is that the way to go? " Because there are a lot of people watching today, Lanyi, who is in charge of Jiang Wan''s personal safety, can only stay by Jiang Wan''s side. But she is also a very lively person. Seeing today''s crowded scene, she can''t help looking at it more. "Go back first." Jiang Wan reluctantly looks at the figure on the horse outside the car. There are so many officials and people outside the city gate, so Xiao Ruixuan has no chance to talk to herself. I might as well go back earlier and have a word with Xiao Ruixuan when he goes back to the backyard to change his clothes. As soon as Jiang Wan made up her mind, she didn''t speak any more. LAN Yi sighed and asked the driver to drive the car back to Jin palace. The front yard of the Jin palace was decorated with lanterns, and the long street outside the palace was decorated with colored sheds and water banquets for the people of Yinzhou city. Everyone''s face is jubilant, but also from time to time someone lit firecrackers, "crackling" sound of firecrackers and splashing red paper clothes, the whole city is more lively than the new year. Sitting in the carriage, Jiang Wan slightly raised the curtain and looked at the street scenery. With a smile in his mouth, he was deeply moved. Although there is a water banquet outside the door, there is no leisure in the Jin palace. As soon as the prince of Jin was happy, he gave a big reward in the house: the first-class steward and servant girl were two liang silver, the second-class steward and servant girl were one or two liang silver... Even the woman in charge of sweeping in the house could get a five cent silver, so everyone in the house was happy, Except for the princess of Jin who was shut up in the Buddhist hall by the king of Jin. Listening to the sound of gongs and drums outside, the Buddhist hall in the northwest corner of King Jin''s residence is as clean as another world. The princess of Jin, who used to pass the time by chanting scriptures, can''t sit still today. She looked at the servant girls in the yard who secretly gathered together to laugh We''re all out of breath. But they were only able to get an eight cent silver medal, and they were so happy. This made the princess of Jin feel that her usual reward for their jewelry and clothing was like feeding a dog. Inexplicably, she thought of the marshmallow and Shu Brocade she used to serve around her. Half a year ago, the damned Shi excuse that there were a group of servant girls in the house to be released when they were old, so she let go of the two servant girls beside her, and then found some wooden like hammers, which were like the abacus beads, and moved them, It''s not half as smart as before. The scene outside made Princess Jin''s mood still. After reciting two wrong scriptures in succession, she closed the Scriptures and stood up. She heard that today was the day when the king of Jin gave Xiao Ruixuan a clean hand. She couldn''t help thinking of her son Xiao Ruixi, who was imprisoned by the king of Jin. "It''s so eccentric!" The princess of Jin punched her to chant On the table of the case, the nail pinched into the meat because it was clenched too tightly. "This opportunity will give me Xi''er, and he will surely be able to make a contribution back!" Princess Jin thought bitterly. "All of you, go and find out. May the second young master come out today? There''s such a big thing in the mansion that you can''t make him look like an outsider. Can''t you even watch the excitement? " The imperial concubine of Jin Yin wears a face, with several servant girls way in the yard. These servant girls are all arranged by Mrs. Shi in the Buddhist hall. If they have anything to do, they will only talk to Mrs. Shi. After hearing this, Mrs. Shi, who was too busy for the celebration banquet in the mansion, sneered: "I don''t dare to make decisions without the consent of the Lord. After all, I don''t want to lock up their mother and son." As soon as the servant girl who came to inquire heard of it, she had some secret resentment in her heart. When several other people who were on duty before the imperial concubine of Jin came, she knew that running errands for the imperial concubine of Jin would be no good. Just as she was about to go back and refuse Princess Jin, she listened again Shifu humanity: "I''ll dive to ask the meaning of the Lord first. Go back to listen to the music first!" On hearing this, the servant girl hurriedly saluted Mrs. Shi and left, then ran back to the Buddhist hall where Princess Jin was. She only dares to report back to the princess of Jin, and Mrs. Shi can''t do it. She makes people ask the meaning of the prince. When the princess of Jin heard this, she felt much more relaxed. It seems that Shi''s bitch can''t cover the sky with one hand in this house. The princess of Jin thought of it with a little sarcasm. On the other side of the city gate, after receiving Xiao Ruixuan''s compliments, the king of Jin felt a sense of pride that "my family is promising". After a few drinks from Xiao Ruixuan, they came to the palace. After entering the palace, Xiao Ruixuan stealthily sneaks back to Ziyan Pavilion in the name of dressing, and then can''t wait to run to Jiang Wan''s Shangfang. Because many officials brought their families to celebrate Jiang Wan, as the wife of the son of the world, has to go to the banquet. Therefore, when she returned to the Jin palace, she began to change her clothes. When Xiao Ruixuan came back, she had just changed half of her clothes, half of her shirt was untied, and her hair was slightly disordered, so she had a lazy beauty. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw her, she felt her whole body''s blood gushing to one place, and her throat felt a little dry. These servant girls in Jiang Wan''s room had been used to this kind of scene for a long time, and they couldn''t care that they hadn''t finished their work. Instead, they went out of the inner room one by one with a smile. Anyway, it''s still early to leave now, so let the prince and his wife complain about the pain of Acacia! The servant girl at the end of the walk thought and closed the door. Chapter 600 Xiao Ruixuan didn''t dare to pull Jiang Wan too presumptuously because he thought they needed to attend the celebration banquet in the front yard. They only dare to be gentle, so they get up and change their clothes and go to the banquet separately. The male guests were arranged in the outer courtyard, while the banquet for the family members of each government was arranged in the Liangyi Hall of the back house. Because the matter concerns the face of the Royal Palace of Jin, after thinking about it, the prince of Jin released the princess of Jin from the Buddhist hall. However, he ordered someone to send a message to the princess of Jin, asking her not to do anything inappropriate at the banquet, let alone say anything inappropriate. Not only that, he also specially sent two women who looked very respectable and had some Kung Fu to follow Princess Jin, just in case. Naturally, the princess of Jin was very angry. But she is also an important person, since the king of Jin is willing to be in front of outsiders To make a face for her, she had to swallow it first. Therefore, when the princess of Jin appeared in Liangyi hall with a dignified face, Mrs. Shi was more or less surprised, and her heart was more like overturning the Wuwei bottle. No matter how much she does on weekdays, at the critical moment, the prince of Jin will still put the useless Princess of Jin in the first place, which is probably the difference between wife and concubine. Today, there are many women''s families who come to the mansion to celebrate. They are all crowded together in a bustling way. They are all very happy, so they don''t pay attention to the trace of unhappiness on Mrs. Shi''s face. What''s more, their focus today is on Jiang Wan, the wife of emperor Shizi of Jin Dynasty. They surrounded Jiang Wan attentively, some joking, some saying auspicious words, which made Jiang Wan''s side lively for a while. Jiang Wan had foreseen such a scene for a long time. Because Jiang Yi had seen so much in her previous life, she had already prepared: after the king of Jin decided to entertain these people, she asked Mr. Jin to use Xiao Ruixuan''s intelligence network first inquired about these people''s affairs. Therefore, in today''s chat with their wives, Jiang Wan knows what happened in their family like the back of his hand: who is talking, who has a new daughter-in-law, who is going to have a new family, who is an old man, or who is sick Many of these women''s family members had first contact with Jiang Wan, but they found that the wife of the aristocratic son was very familiar with her family''s affairs. Therefore, they felt that Jiang Wan was very approachable and everyone was more willing to talk around him. In this way, the princess of Jin seemed a little lonely. The princess of Jin naturally felt a little uncomfortable. Just as she was preparing for the attack, she was "persuaded" by the two women sent by the prince of Jin behind her. After lunch, Mrs. Shi called the people to the South Shuiyun hall to see the opera. Jiang Wan, who was not good at dealing with people, felt a little tired and was thinking about finding some excuse to go back to rest. However, he saw Lin Yuan, who had been promoted to second-class manager beside Xiao Ruixuan, rushing over with a look of urgency. When Jiang Wan saw him like this, he felt a little uneasy. Lin Yuan has been with Xiao Ruixuan for many years, and he will not be happy for a long time. As he looks like today, you can see what happened. So Jiang Wan winked at Hongrui, the servant girl beside her. Hongrui nodded and went out quietly. Jiang Wanyuan watched from a distance, and saw Linyuan whispering something to Hongrui. From Hongrui''s reaction, it was obviously a big surprise. After two more conversations, they separated in a hurry. Red pistil frowned and rushed back to Jiang Wan''s side, then leaned over and said in a low voice: "no, the second master in the house stabbed the king of Jin!" what? Jiang Wan only felt that she had been agitated, and then she looked at Hongrui in disbelief. Xiao Ruixi stabbed the king of Jin? How dare he lay hands on his father''s father? You know, this is treason! "The second master has been controlled by shiziye''s people." seeing Jiang Wan''s disbelief, Hongrui nodded cautiously: "Linyuan was entrusted by shiziye to talk about it just now. In order to stabilize the hearts of the guests, the front yard just said that the king of Jin had stopped because he was drunk and could no longer entertain guests." Jiang Wan nodded with understanding. Now the palace is having a banquet for guests. If something happens in the Jin palace, it won''t take long for the whole northwest to know about it. "Well, how could this happen all of a sudden?" Jiang Wan frowned. "Just now Linyuan came in a hurry and left in a hurry, so we don''t know exactly what happened." With that, Hongrui looked at Mrs. Shi, who was still waiting for guests in the crowd. "The meaning of shiziye must not be made public. Anyway, we should first stabilize the guests today." Jiang Wan kept a moment''s silence and couldn''t help thinking: why can''t Xiao Ruixi stop? Every time, he always has to cause something to be at ease! And I don''t know if the prince of Jin is seriously injured. She wants to send someone to have a look. At the thought of this, Jiang Wan searched for the shadow of Princess Jin in the crowd. Unexpectedly, Princess Jin and the two women around her disappeared. Jiang Wan, who originally wanted to be lazy, had to fight up to 120000 spirit and continue to have dinner with Mrs. Shi. After having dinner and seeing off all the women in the house, Mrs. Shi''s face finally broke down after laughing for a whole day. She didn''t care that Jiang Wan was still on the scene, so she said to the people around her with a black face: "look at the Lord quickly!" As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she knew that Mrs. Shi had also learned the news that King Jin had been assassinated. She followed Mrs. Shi to the study of King Jin in the outer courtyard. King Jin''s outer study has long been surrounded by guards in the house. Seeing that Mrs. Shi and Mrs. Shizi came together, someone opened a small door for them to pass. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they heard Xiao Ruixi''s crazy laughter in the East chamber. They exchanged their eyes, but they didn''t dare to stop for half a minute. "How''s the situation..." Mrs. Shi didn''t care so much, but directly broke into the main room of the outer study. Just when she wanted to go to the king of Jin to find out, she found that there was a familiar figure sitting by the king of Jin''s bed, which made her words stuck in her throat. Her heart suddenly began to thump, and her steps became slow. Mrs. Shi quietly went around to the bedside and looked at the man carefully. Then she couldn''t help saying, "lady..." Jiang Wan, who followed Mrs. Shi in, frowned. It seems that King Jin was seriously injured, otherwise Xiao Ruixuan''s master Kongkong shenni would never be here! Chapter 601 Jiang Wan also noticed that Xiao Ruixuan was not in the house. All the people in the room were the most trusted by King Jin, but at this time, everyone was cautious and silent. For their arrival, Kongkong shenni seems not to see the same, she is trying to cure the king of Jin. Beyond the figure of Kongkong shenni, Jiang Wan found that the king of Jin lying on the bed was in good health at the moment. There was a hole about the thickness of his little finger on his shoulder, and black blood was constantly seeping out. When Jiang Wan looked at it, he was shocked. Don''t you think King Jin was hurt by Xiao Ruixi? How do you see the appearance of this wound? Is it possible that Xiao Ruixi''s lethal weapon has been poisoned? Is it difficult? Is it Xiao Ruixi''s intention? Jiang Wan couldn''t help it any longer. She wanted to know what happened in the outer courtyard today. Thinking that she couldn''t help by staying in the house, she went first Out of the study, he just met Xiao Ruixuan with a cold face. As soon as he finished dealing with the affairs of the outer courtyard, he rushed over. Seeing Jiang Wangang coming out of the study, he asked her about the situation in the room. Jiang Wan frowned at him, shook her head, looked at Xiao Ruixi''s East chamber, and then asked, "well, how did this happen?" Xiao Ruixuan sighed and said, "after the banquet, because my father drank two more cups, he called Xiao Ruixi to one side and reprimanded him." "With so many guests coming today, Xiao Ruixi naturally felt that she couldn''t keep up, so she had a quarrel with her father." Recalling what he saw, Xiao Ruixuan could not help but frown and say, "my father yelled at my son, and swung his hand to teach Xiao Ruixi a lesson. Who knows, Xiao Ruixi pulled out the hairpin on his head and stabbed him on his shoulder..." "Is there poison on his hairpin?" Jiang Wan asked when he thought of the black hole in the shoulder of King Jin. "How do you know?" Xiao Ruixuan said strangely, but when she thought about Jiang Wangang coming out of her study, maybe it was the master who told her. "After my father was stabbed by him, the whole person fainted to one side," Xiao Ruixuan continued. "At that time, I felt that the situation was not good. We first controlled Xiao Ruixi, carried him into the study nearby, and sent someone to pick up the master... And I went to comfort the guests, and I didn''t have time to come until this time..." "What kind of poison does the Lord plant? Is there a solution? " Jiang Wan asked. Xiao Ruixuan shook his head: "after the accident, we sent someone to ask Xiao Ruixi what poison it was. Unexpectedly, his mouth was very strict and he was unwilling to say anything." Jiang Wan was surprised and sneered: "I didn''t expect that he was a man of" iron and steel! " Xiao Ruixuan naturally recognized the irony in Jiang Wan''s words, but at this time he was more concerned about the injury of King Jin. So he went into the study with concern on his face, and Jiang Wan followed him in again. Because the king of Jin was poisoned, Kongkong shenni thought about how to suck out the poisoned blood first. Because he didn''t know what poison it was, Kongkong naturally didn''t dare to use his mouth to suck it. Instead, he took out a pottery pot and carefully picked out a wriggling worm from the pot with metal chopsticks and stuck it on the wound of King Jin. As soon as Jiang Wan saw it, she recognized that it was a leech. Normally, this kind of insect liked to suck human blood, but today, no matter how shenni teased the insects, they just didn''t want to bite. Make that empty God Ni is also full of sweat. Mrs. Shi looked at it and said in a squeaky voice, "why don''t you let a servant come and suck it with his mouth?" "No, leeches don''t want to take it. It can be seen that the poison must be very strong. If you inhale it rashly, I''m afraid it will also be poisoned..." Kongkong shenni refused Mrs. Shi''s proposal without thinking about it. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Shi muttered: "but it''s just the death of a servant. Let''s just give his family more pension..." Listening to this, Kongkong shinni''s eyes were cold: Is that what you think? Green e? " It''s been many years since no one dared to call Mrs. Shi''s name in the boudoir like this. As soon as she looked up, she was right in front of Kongkong shenni''s fierce eyes, which made Mrs. Shi tremble. "Since you can''t help, you should step back first." The empty God said with a face. Mrs. Shi didn''t even have a word of protest, so she retreated, which surprised Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan. At this time, the king of Jin opened his eyes slightly, looked at Kongkong and said, "Ruolan, I know you have tried your best. Everyone has life. Don''t force me to..." Unexpectedly, after hearing this sentence, Kongkong shenni began to cry: "when you said this to me, I said that you would not abandon you for the sake of our Mei family... But now..." Kong Kong shenni choked and couldn''t speak any more. The king of Jin raised his hand with some effort, as if to appease her, but his hand was really weak. He lifted his hand and then dropped it Come on. He lay there, glanced at Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan, and said: "you go down first, let me have a good talk with your mother..." Mother? Both Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan were surprised by this remark. But they all know that this is not the time to tangle, so they both come out with doubts, but they see Mrs. Shi standing under the eaves in a daze. Looking at Mrs. Shi''s appearance, Xiao Ruixuan expected that she should be the person who knew that year, so he stepped forward and said to Shi Fu: "what happened in the palace that year? Please let us know. " Mrs. Shi''s absent-minded eyes swept over. When she saw that the person who was talking to her was Xiao Ruixuan, she put away her somewhat impolite look and said: "what could have happened in those years, Shizi was very thoughtful." With that, she was ready to leave. Xiao Ruixuan saw her this pair of deliberately avoid appearance, where will let her go. In his impression, this lady Shi was the side room where his mother came in. She must have known what happened that year. "Shizi, don''t embarrass me." Unexpectedly, Mrs. Shi almost pleaded with Xiao Ruixuan, "the Lord drove and sold the people in the mansion in those years, just because he didn''t want anyone to chew on this matter. All these years, I can stay in the mansion safely because I don''t have much to do..." "Shiziye wants to know what happened in those years. Why don''t you ask your mother in person?" Mrs. Shi looked at Xiao Ruixuan and said, "she''s in the room right now." As soon as Mrs. Shi''s words came out, Xiao Ruixuan''s look followed. Even Mrs. Shi said so. Is his master really his biological mother? Xiao Ruixuan''s experience of getting along with his master over the years immediately came to his mind. In retrospect, his relationship with his master is more like a mother and son. #####Subject three, hang up again Chapter 602 In the outer study of the king of Jin, after dismissing all the people, only the king of Jin and nimerolan were left in the whole room. Kongkong shenni wanted to do the last fight, but the king of Jin simply took her and said, "what do you want that God to do? If we have time, let''s have a good talk... " Both of them are over 50 years old. Mei Ruolan is well maintained and looks like a woman in her 30s and 40s. However, because of all these years'' hard work, the king of Jin has already grown gray hair on his temples. A burst of Pathetique mood was blocked in merolan''s chest. "After so many years, you are finally willing to see me..." King Jin took Mei Ruolan''s hand with some difficulty. "Have you been complaining about me all these years?" Meiruolan silently lowered her head. It''s been so many years since that time. She can''t tell who is right and who is wrong. But there is a knot in her heart. She can''t figure it out and others can''t solve it. When she was the first lady of Zhongyi mansion, she fell in love with Guo, the eldest lady of Zhenyuan general mansion. Later, one of them married Jianwu emperor who was the fourth prince at that time, and the other married Xiao Tongfeng, the fifth prince at that time. Although the two princes were somewhat unconvinced, they were still close friends as sisters in law. Later, in order not to let his two sons be brothers, Emperor Wenzong sealed the fifth son Xiao Tongfeng to the northwest. Mei Ruolan, who went with her husband, naturally had little contact with Guo. Later, when Jianwu emperor ascended the throne and Guo was appointed, the former honey friend could only submit as a minister, and the relationship between them was even less. What Mei Ruolan did not expect was that a few years later, when she heard that Guo was involved in a witchcraft case, the whole Zhenyuan general''s house was implicated and the whole family was sent to prison. Guo and she are both generals. They usually don''t even believe in Bodhisattvas. How can they believe in witchcraft? Also don''t believe, and Zhongyi Gongmei Yantang. At that time, he was the only one who dared to speak out for Zhenyuan general''s family. At that time, Jianwu emperor was noncommittal, but Tong Wei, the Duke of Zhenguo, came out to make a comeback and said something similar to "the emperor has his own judgment". As a result, six months later, all the men in Zhenyuan general''s mansion were killed, even the five-year-old children. Guo''s family is arrogant, and Liang has been loyal to the Lord since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Who expected that they would fall into such a miserable situation. Mei''s family, who are both generals, naturally feel that things hurt others. Mei Yantang, who always didn''t want to believe that Guo could do witchcraft, secretly investigated the matter. Unexpectedly, the Tartars from the North came to attack, and Mei''s family, who always guarded the northwest, had to send troops to fight. Unexpectedly, Mei jia''erlang had been fighting hard at the border for three months, and finally won a great victory. The imperial court not only didn''t provide supplies, but also framed Mei''s family for cooperating with the enemy, and let Tong Wei, the Duke of the town, lead the troops to encircle and suppress. Meijiajun, once famous for a long time, was built in the northwest desert After Tong Wei''s heavy damage, he disappeared in the history of Daliang. Although Mei Ruolan had already married Xiao Tongfeng in those years, how could she ignore this disaster for the sake of Princess Jin? But Xiao Tongfeng, the king of Jin at that time, also had his own scruples. Emperor Jianwu had been afraid of him for many years, and he had been on guard against him for a long time. At that time, it was far from the time when he could tear his face with emperor Jianwu, so he could only persuade Mei Ruolan to bear the calm for a while. But at that time, where did Mei Ruolan care so much? She only said that the prince of Jin was timid, so she took off the "burden" of the princess of Jin and went into the desert alone. From then on, she went all over the world with the sword. "Do you still blame me?" Seeing that Mei Ruolan didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao Tongfeng took her hand and asked again, "over the years, I have been quietly investigating what happened in those years... But I found that Tong Wei contributed a lot to this..." Because the body became more and more weak, the voice of King Jin became more and more powerless. "I know..." Mei Ruolan choked, "the witchcraft case in those years It''s Princess Tong who framed empress Guo for her superior position. " She also told Xiao Tongfeng the truth she had investigated over the years: "the emperor Jianwu was angry with empress Guo, so he pushed the boat along with the current... Poor Guo family, but he ended up like this. My father just said two fair words for the Guo family, but he was also hated by the emperor Jianwu and the Tong family... That''s what happened later..." Listening to Mei Ruolan''s story, King Jin sighed a little. When he secretly investigated the matter, he found that Emperor Wu of the Tong pointed out his wife Tong Biyu to his wife. In order not to allow him to be suspicious, he was born to accept this marriage. But in any case, he can''t get close to Tong Biyu, and Tong Biyu''s heart is always toward her mother''s family in the capital. Now in retrospect, it is precisely because of this estrangement that he never liked Xi Ge''er, who was born by Tong Biyu. It is also for this reason that Xiao Ruixi became what she looks like today. The fruit of today is the fruit of yesterday. He was stabbed by Xiao Ruixi, and it seems to be a reincarnation of retribution. And he and Mei Ruolan had been around for so many years, and finally had the chance to get together again. The king of Jin could not help holding her hand excitedly and said: "stay, don''t leave again..." Looking at Xiao Tongfeng, the king of Jin, the lamp was withered, how could Mei Ruolan have the heart to refuse him again? Also had to endure tears, nodded. Xiao Tongfeng closed his eyes with satisfaction and went to sleep holding Mei Ruolan''s hand. Thinking of Xiao Tongfeng I''s hero, Mei Ruolan could not help but feel sad that he would die in his son''s hand. She tucked in the corner for King Jin and was ready to guard him like this, but she heard the noise in the yard. She frowned, then got up and went out with her head up. As soon as she came out of the library door, she saw the princess of Jin, Tong Biyu, roaring madly: "well, how can I shut my son up again? You just can''t get used to him. What does he say It''s all wrong. It''s all wrong to do anything. Have you ever treated him as your son? " Mei Ruolan, standing under the eaves of the corridor, cheered unhappily: "Tong Biyu! You don''t see what kind of virtue you are now, where do you have the reserve and self-esteem of being a princess? " That Tong Biyu still wants to make trouble, but when hearing this voice, she is stunned there. When she followed Mei Ruolan''s voice, she saw that Mei Ruolan, dressed as a family member, was flying like a fairy. Chapter 603 When Mei Ruolan was the princess of Jin Dynasty, Tong Biyu, as the second lady of the town government, was afraid of her. However, after so many years, when she saw Mei Ruolan again, Tong Biyu couldn''t help shrinking for a while, and then she said: "you... How can you be here?" Listening to the tone of Tong Biyu''s speech, Mei Ruolan can''t help but feel funny in her heart. Although the Tong family is also the family of the Duke of the country, it is still a little bit short of the accumulation of years. Tong Biyu was born as the daughter of the government, but sometimes her style of work is not as good as those small women who have read books. Her son Xiao Ruixi is a living example. Mei Ruolan was the most annoyed person in her life, and she didn''t want to talk too much with Tong Biyu, so she told the guard in the yard: "didn''t she explain before? No one else is allowed to come into the yard. How do you work That group of people also looked at each other. In this mansion, when did the princess of Jin become a "layman"? Besides, there are shiziye, Mrs. Shi and others standing in the yard. Do you want to go out together? Some of them wanted to ask, but as soon as they saw that the man dressed as a family member didn''t seem to speak very well, they didn''t know what to do. Xiao Ruixuan also took this opportunity to come forward and murmured: "master... You..." He wanted to ask Shifu if she was his mother, but when he said that, he didn''t know how to say it. Mei Ruolan glanced at Xiao Ruixuan, but only sighed faintly: "I tried my best... Wang Ye, maybe he can''t survive tonight..." Meiruolan''s words shocked everyone in the yard. Like Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan, it''s a good thing to say that they are more or less prepared because they saw the injury of King Jin just now Princess Tong Biyu was completely stunned. After a long time, she screamed like a pig: "it''s impossible. You lied to me. The Lord has been well. How could it be..." Although Tong Biyu didn''t deal with the king of Jin these years, she deeply understood that the king was her only support in the palace. If the Lord falls down, she will become more powerless in the palace, and can only be reduced to the slaughtered fish. But the guards in the yard are not stupid. Seeing that the woman dressed as a nun before gave orders here, not only Mrs. Shi, who was in charge of the backyard on weekdays, was not surprised, but even Shizi and his wife didn''t talk much, so it was expected that the woman dressed as a nun had an unusual identity. So the guards went up to hold the Jin Princess Tong Biyu without saying a word. Tong Biyu, who has been controlled by others, is even more unhappy. She shouts regardless: "Mei Ruolan, what do you mean? I''m the princess of Jin and the hostess of this palace. Why do you give orders here and decide the life and death of our prince? " It''s OK that Tong Biyu doesn''t roar. After roaring out this sentence, Mei Ruolan''s eyes sweep over like a blade. As soon as she raises her hand, she points to the East Chamber: "how can I decide the life and death of the king? Then you have to ask your good son! " "What does it have to do with Xi''er?" Tong Biyu is a puzzled face. Mei Ruolan looked at her with a sneer, then took out a gold hairpin from her sleeve and threw it in front of Tong Biyu, and then said to the guard of the East chamber, "let our princess go in and let her talk to her good son, so that she can know what her good son has done in the end!" Naturally, the guards did not dare to neglect, so they pushed the door of the East chamber and invited Tong Biyu in. At the moment, Tong Biyu doesn''t know what happened to her Xi''er. The woman who came to inform her just said that the second master angered the king, and the king yelled to fight and kill the second master. As soon as she heard this, she couldn''t sit still at all and was in a hurry I came here in a hurry. Tong Biyu also looked at Mei Ruolan with a cold face and turned to enter the East chamber. At the moment, it was completely dark, but there was no light in the East chamber. As soon as Tong Biyu entered the room, she felt that she had kicked something and made a "jingling" sound on the ground. She also some discontented ground to shout a voice toward the outside of the house: "what meaning? Why don''t you even light one for my son? " As soon as Princess Jin''s voice fell, someone brought an oil lamp, but the man put the lamp on the small table in the house and escaped like a god of plague. The princess of Jin naturally frowned discontentedly, but at this time, she was not in the mood to care about these things. Instead, she carried the oil lamp to the inner room. By the light, she found that the whole East chamber was almost smashed. The Bogu frame used as a partition was completely pushed to the ground, and all kinds of porcelain ornaments on it were broken The imperial concubine of Jin also has some distressed frown. The king of Jin usually collects some antiques of the former dynasty. None of these things in the East chamber is not valuable. If you take out one of them, it can be worth the expenses of ordinary people for two or three years. However, it''s not the time to make such a theory now. The princess of Jin widened her eyes and tried to find her son in the dark, and she called softly: "Xi''er?" In the quiet room, there was a sudden sound of clothes in the corner. Princess Jin found her son Xiao Ruixi curled up in the corner like a wounded little beast. "Xi''er! What did they do to you? " The princess of Jin quickly put down her oil lamp and went to Xiao Ruixi anxiously. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixi''s eyes shrank into a hollow ball, pushed the princess of Jin out, and roared: "liar! You liar! You never told me that it can kill people! " Listening to the cry of her son, Princess Jin was also stunned. She thought As for what merolan had just said outside, she couldn''t help shaking her hands. Then she looked at Xiao Ruixi and said, "Xi''er... You..." Xiao Ruixi seems to have heard the voice of Princess Jin. He shakes his body and stands up. Then he plunges into the arms of Princess Jin and cries: "Niang, I''m in trouble, I''m in trouble... Niang..." Princess Jin''s heart also a clap Deng, quickly grasp the son''s shoulder way: "you nonsense! What have you done? " Xiao Ruixi also hugged her head and cried: "my father scolded me as usual today. I was so angry that I pulled off the hairpin and stabbed it... Who knows that the hairpin was poisoned... They asked me to tell what poison the hairpin was fed, but I... I don''t know..." Chapter 604 Jin princess a listen, a heart, instantly cool off half. Her hands trembled and stretched out to Xiao Ruixi: "how dare you? That''s your father! If there is something wrong with him, you will be killed by the crime of wiping your father! " Xiao Ruixi continued to hold his head and said, "he is really eccentric! He is really eccentric! I was very angry at that time. Xiao Ruixuan was the only son in his heart! " As she spoke, Xiao Ruixi''s eyes became red again and her tone became excited. "I thought, if only there was no Xiao Ruixuan in this world!" Xiao Ruixi said, as if to laugh. "So what did you do?" Jin Princess listen, a heart pulled up, don''t think she all know, Xiao Ruixi this time is really make a catastrophe. "Since he doesn''t take me as his own son, why should I take him as my own son Dad Xiao Ruixi suddenly looks at Lu and laughs fiercely. Looking at her son''s trance, the princess of Jin shivered. "So... You did it to the Lord?" The princess of Jin widened her eyes and looked at her son. She couldn''t believe it. "He provoked me first!" Xiao Ruixi seems to instantly switch to the rampage mode. He roars angrily, "I just want to tie him with a hairpin to vent my anger, but who knows... The hairpin is poisonous!" Xiao Ruixi clenched her hands and smashed it down: "I wear that hairpin every day. How do I know it''s poisonous?" The princess of Jin suddenly realized that her son had been used by someone who wanted to do something! "Where did your hairpin come from?" Princess Jin grabs Xiao Ruixi and asks. "It''s... It''s from lian''er in Qing''er building..." he had been hollowed out by wine for a long time, and his body was shaking, and he was afraid. Although he seems to be right in his words, he knows it, Without his father, Prince Jin, he would be nothing! It''s just that something has happened. No matter what happens to his father, he can''t make a good end. That''s why he deliberately said that before. In fact, his heart is still scared to death. "Since it''s the pity son who gave it to you, go to find the pity son!" The princess of Jin''s brain, which has always been unclear, has a rare aura. "Lianer?" But Xiao Ruixi said with a smile, "I want to find her, but she is no longer in that green building!" Listening to this, Princess Jin sat down with Xiao Ruixi. Who is it? Who is killing by her son''s hand? The imperial concubine of Jin also sits there, initiate Leng to come. But before she thought about it, there was a howl from the main room. Jin Princess Tong Biyu also some dejected to stand up, stumbling to the main house. Along the way, no one stopped her, so she smoothly broke into the main room, only to see Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan kneeling in front of the bed, while Mei Ruolan was sitting on the edge of the bed, wiping her tears. "Lord!" The princess of Jin cried out, and then rushed to the bed where Xiao Tongfeng was lying. At the moment, Xiao Tongfeng''s "sleeping face" is peaceful, but his face is black and his lips are purple, which makes people know that he died of poisoning. Tong Biyu knelt down in front of King Jin''s bed and cried out: "Lord! Mr. Wang, why did you leave like this? " Mei Ruolan looks at Tong Biyu coldly, and her resentment comes up in her heart. If it wasn''t for her son''s good deeds, how could King Jin have gone? But Huizi is crying hypocritically here. Who do you want to cry for? "Someone''s coming!" Mei Ruolan didn''t even think about it, so she gave the order, "arrest Tong Biyu and Xiao Ruixi, the rebellious son of her father, and put them in jail!" As soon as her voice fell, the guards rushed in and could not help but put up the princess of Jin who was lying at the head of the bed. "What do you want to do?" Tong Biyu was so flustered that she yelled, "I''m the princess of Jin!" Mei Ruolan looked at her and said coldly, "but your son assassinated King Jin! Before we find out this matter, we can''t let go of anyone who has something to do with Xiao Ruixi! " Mei Ruolan''s cold look makes Tong Biyu, who wants to defend herself, shut up. With the sudden death of the king of Jin, the power of the whole palace fell to Xiao Ruixuan, which made the staff of the palace a little flustered. After all, the emperor and the courtiers are all the people of the king of Jin. Whether the king of Jin would like to use them or not, there are two questions. But Mr. Jin suggested that Xiao Ruixuan said: "at this time, it''s better to keep secret about the affairs of the Lord first! It''s a lie to the outside world that I feel cold and windy. " Xiao Ruixuan understood all of a sudden. It''s not a day or two for him to take over the Jin Prince''s residence. If the Jin prince can''t manage the government just because of his slight illness, it will naturally make the transition of the whole power more stable. Xiao Ruixuan accepted Mr. Jin''s advice and declared to the outside world that he could not manage politics because he drank too much on that day. The outside world has not expressed any doubt about this. After all, the king of Jin was very old. He drank a lot of wine that day, and his health was understandable. After another month''s delay, Xiao Ruixuan announced the death of Xiao Tongfeng, the king of Jin Dynasty. At the same time, he submitted a compromise to the capital to ask him to succeed to the throne. "King Jin died?" Jiang Zhen, who got the discount, was surprised. "Brother five is also an old man. It''s a blessing to be able to die." In the palace lingers the king also peeled an orange for oneself, some complacent smile way. At that time, the three kings who checked and balanced each other had gone, and the world had already changed Nothing can restrain him any more. Xiao Tongqing couldn''t help thinking about it. Now, he is only one chance away, an opportunity that can make him stand up and fight a rebellion! At the thought of this, he could not help but sweep his eyes coldly. Before, he really underestimated her. He thought that Jiang Jian was just an ignorant woman growing up in the inner house, but unexpectedly she was also a good hand at handling the government affairs. At the moment, Jiang Xuan is holding Xiao Ruixuan''s memorial in her hand. To be honest, she doesn''t want to make Xiao Ruixuan the king. "If that''s the case, let''s not press the list first." Xiao Tongqing said with a smile, "don''t you always want to test them? Now is an opportunity to see if they are willing to continue to surrender. " On hearing this, Jiang Yi pulled out a smile on her face. Prince an''s idea coincided with her. She still can''t let go of the way hidden in the Jin palace If she could abolish her imperial edict, even if she and Jiang Wan played the family card, the other side would not be moved. It is the so-called three decades of Hedong, three decades of Hexi, and now, they finally have something to fall into her hands! Chapter 605 Xiao Ruixuan could not call himself the king of Jin because the imperial canonization had not come down. Fortunately, the title of emperor Shizi of Jin did not affect his rule in Northwest China. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the Chinese New Year again. The financial uncle rushed to Jiang Wan from the capital city under the heavy snow and wind. Not to mention Xiao Ruixuan, even Jiang Wan was shocked. "But what happened in the capital?" Jiang Wan first ordered people to settle down the uncle, and then asked Xiao Ruixuan. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan came back from the outer courtyard, he first changed his clothes, then cleaned his hands and sat down opposite Jiang Wan. "Remember when I caught a man in the tartar camp?" After the little maid served tea, Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan said slowly, "the emperor ordered a beheader." Since Xiao Ruixuan''s victory, de Ge''er and Yi jie''er often pester Xiao Ruixuan to tell him the story of beating Tartars. Therefore, Jiang Wan is familiar with what he experienced in the battlefield. Therefore, as soon as he said it, she responded immediately. "Xue Yuhai is the son of Xue Chongyi, and Xue Chongyi is a member of Prince an. Yes? Prince Ann didn''t protect him? " Jiang Wan was surprised. "I hope Prince an can protect him." Xiao Ruixuan took a sip of the tea cup and said with regret, "I didn''t expect that he turned his face faster than I did. He insisted that it was the Xue family''s collusion with the enemy and betrayed the country, which had nothing to do with him." "Isn''t the Xue family..." Jiang Wan felt sorry for the Xue family. "The Xue family, all the men are in prison waiting for execution, all the women are official prostitutes..." Xiao Ruixuan said lightly, and there was an imperceptible loss in his words. He originally wanted to take advantage of this incident to frighten Prince an, but he didn''t expect Prince an to slip faster than a rabbit. Instead, he let the Xue family be the scapegoat. "Prince an, it''s obvious that he lost his car, but in this way, who dares to work hard for him in the future?" Jiang Wan frowned and said, "but this matter, What does it have to do with my uncle? Does he have to go to the Northwest for this? " "We can''t take care of Prince an''s affairs." Xiao Ruixuan said with a sneer, "but have you forgotten that there is another Xue in our house?" After listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, Jiang Wancai remembers Xue Jinfeng, Aunt Xue, who was left in Jin Palace by her. After Huang Yi''s death, Jiang Wan wanted to release Xue Jinfeng to the palace. After all, she was just wasting her youth in the palace. Unexpectedly, her kindness was exchanged for Xue Jinfeng''s silence. Jiang Wan is not the one who likes hot face and cold fart. Since other people are not interested in it, she naturally put it away. Just before leaving, he called Xue Jinfeng and told him, "if you want to leave, just talk to the financial uncle in the house, and we will give you a letter to release your concubine. It doesn''t matter whether you get married or not in the future; But if you insist on staying, the palace will not let you eat, but you have to remember your own identity and don''t do anything harmful to your son like Aunt Huang, otherwise, I won''t be the first one to get around you! " When Jiang Wan said this, Xue Jinfeng was just looking at the nose with her eyes and the heart with her nose There, I don''t know if I''m listening. But Jiang Wan thought that the road was everyone''s choice. Since others didn''t want to, she didn''t demand it. She left people far away in the capital, as if there were no such number one around her. Now suddenly, Xiao Ruixuan mentioned it again, and he said, "Aunt Xue? Aunt Xue, what''s wrong with her "She begged the uncle to bring her to the northwest." Xiao Ruixuan half narrowed his eyes and said. "Is she going to recommend herself to the pillow?" Jiang Wan immediately became alert. Xiao Ruixuan was stunned, then touched Jiang Wan''s head and said with a smile, "what do you think in the cerebellar pouch? Even if she wants to, I''ll see if I want to! " Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan suspiciously. She has been married to Xiao Ruixuan for many years, but she has always been like a newly married couple. Moreover, Xiao Ruixuan has always abided by their agreement of "one person for life" and never touched any woman other than her. Therefore, in this matter, Jiang Wan is very relieved of Xiao Ruixuan . However, Xue Jinfeng, who originally held the title of "aunt", now has something to ask from Xiao Ruixuan, which inevitably makes Jiang Wan think more. "I''ll have her arranged in the outer courtyard first. Maybe she will come in early tomorrow morning to greet you." Xiao Ruixuan also told Jiang Wan, "no matter what she asks for, don''t answer first." Jiang Wan nodded his head. Naturally, she knows what Xiao Ruixuan has been planning these years. She thinks she can''t help her, but at least she doesn''t want to block her. Therefore, she seldom asks about Xiao Ruixuan''s affairs in the outer courtyard. However, Xiao Ruixuan seldom hides something from her and always chooses the right time to tell her something about the outside hospital. On the second day, Xue Jinfeng came early to say hello. Jiang Wan, who was still in bed, opened some confused eyes and muttered discontentedly, "why is it so early?" "If Madame doesn''t want to see her, just let her wait outside." Someone gave advice to Jiang Wan. "Forget it, I''d better get up." Jiang Wan thought of going to Wu every day It''s about this time that Xiao Ruixuan, who is practicing martial arts, is coming back. Every time, he would be sweating all over. The pure white Songjiang three edged cloth robe often stuck to his body. She could not control his muscles, let alone an aunt who might have "ulterior motives". Jiang Wan called someone to come in to serve and change clothes. There was a beautiful voice in the yard: "Jinfeng, please greet shiziye!" Jiang Wan can''t help but hear his eyebrows jump. Then he glances at the self ringing clock in the room and finds that today Xiao Ruixuan returns earlier than usual. "Forget it, just make a bun at will." Looking at his own image in the mercury mirror, Jiang Wan waved his hand impetuously. The maid who combed her hair sang a poem. After she quietly glanced out of the house, she still put a phoenix bun on her head and put a big silk peony flower on it. The whole person looked rich and grand. Jiang Wan can''t help but sigh in her heart that she is the old man who follows her. Sometimes she can understand what she wants with just one look. Jiang Wan also got up, put on a phoenix wear peony carved silk robe, Yingying went to the outer room. She and Xue Jinfeng haven''t seen each other for several years. When someone brings Xue Jinfeng in, Jiang Wan finds that she is haggard. At that time, she is also a flower like figure, but now she seems to be withering down for lack of water. Chapter 606 Jiang Wan began to look at Xue Jinfeng quietly. She was wearing a royal blue chrysanthemum pattern dark flower Satin Long jacket with a round neck and two pearl flowers on her head, which showed that she was not in line with her age. This dress, not brilliant, not wrong, but enough to see her careful in front of themselves. Xiao Ruixuan quietly "passes by", but sees Jiang Wan''s "Magnificence" in his eyes. She is the one who loves plain and clean most in her daily life, but she is so bright and gorgeous today. At a glance, she knows that she doesn''t want to be compared by Xue Jinfeng in front of her. Even though he knew that he would not have anything to do with Xue Jinfeng, in Jiang Wan''s heart, he still regarded the other party as an imaginary enemy. Xiao Ruixuan didn''t say anything about it. Then he went into the inner room with a smile and a slight head shaking. Although Xue Jinfeng''s face was respectful, her eyes were still blank Follow Xiao Ruixuan. Jiang Wan sat on one side and naturally saw all this in his eyes. He was not happy at all. Because just got up, it was time for her to be hungry, and she had no reason to sit here with an aunt chatting with her empty stomach. So she also let people set breakfast, and then wait for Xiao Ruixuan to come together after bathing and dressing. "Did Aunt Xue ever use it?" Because he didn''t deal with the two aunts when he was in the capital before, Jiang Wan naturally didn''t know them well enough, and he spoke in a straight tone. Xue Jinfeng came all the way from the capital with his uncle. He just wanted to beg for his father and brother in front of Xiao Ruixuan. However, when she arrived at Yinzhou City, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t even look at her, so she wanted to "block" people early in the morning. It''s hard to get a chance. How can she leave easily? Even if the stomach is empty, Xue Jinfeng still has to disobey his heart and say: "it has been used." Jiang Wan just glanced at her and didn''t speak. Xiao Ruixuan, who had changed her clothes, came out of the inner room and sat opposite Jiang Wan as usual. A little servant girl came forward to deliver the chopsticks and cloth dishes. After that, all the servants in the room quietly backed down, leaving Xue Jinfeng standing abruptly in front of Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan. Xue Jinfeng, who had never served Jiang Wan before, also felt embarrassed. But when she thought about the purpose of her trip, she had to step forward and wait on her side like those maids before. Over the years, as long as Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan get along in private, they usually don''t leave anyone to serve them. That''s why the servant girls and maids step down so consciously. However, Xue Jinfeng is still there, which makes Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan feel uncomfortable. Xiao Ruixuan was about to open his mouth to drive Xue Jinfeng away. Unexpectedly, Xue Jinfeng knelt down in front of them and kept kowtowing: "please save my father and brother! Jinfeng is even a cow I''m willing to be a horse! " After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan sighed and put down his jade sheath. "Why do you think I can turn the tide in this matter?" Xiao Ruixuan looks at Xue Jinfeng in a funny way. He doesn''t think a woman who lives in an inner house all the year round will know this. Xue Jinfeng was stuttered by Xiao Ruixuan. But she firmly remembers that when the man gave him advice, he told him not to show his shyness. Otherwise, he might not even care about it. And that person also with her way, if the king of Jin Shizi does not help, then go to ask the king of Jin Shizi imperial concubine, women have always been easier than men softhearted. So Xue Jinfeng kowtowed to Jiang Wan: "madam, please help my father and brother!" Jiang wanwan didn''t expect that Xue Jinfeng, who was just talking to Xiao Ruixuan, would suddenly beg for help. Besides, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t answer her questions just now. She just kept saying "madam, can you do it?" Good. Jiang Wan almost lost her temper and said to Xue Jinfeng coldly, "you keep asking us to save your father and brother, but you ignore what we ask you. Your father and brother''s treason has been decided by the imperial court. Now you are crying here, do you think the imperial court has wronged your father and brother? Or do you think shiziye will question the imperial court just for you? " As soon as Jiang Wan''s words came out, Xue Jinfeng just sat there. Although she was the side room that Jianwu emperor pointed out to Xiao Ruixuan in those years, Xiao Ruixuan never looked her in the eye these years. Her thoughts before she entered the government had long been shattered by the reality of these years. How could I be so sure that they would help me? However, if they are not willing to help themselves, who else can help themselves? At this time, Xue Jinfeng suddenly remembered what her mother, aunt Meng, had said to herself: "where are so many people in this world Worldly wisdom? To put it bluntly, we all come for the benefit. You are useful to them. You are your own person. You are useless to them. You are an outsider. I have been able to compete with my wife everywhere for so many years. Is it not because in my master''s heart, I am more useful than that lady with a straw bag? " Before, she didn''t quite understand why her mother, aunt Meng, had said such a thing to her, but now she suddenly realized that it was too late. Xue Jinfeng left Ziyan pavilion a little stumbling. When she returned to Xiao Ruixuan''s temporary residence, nanny Ma came to her eagerly: "aunt, what does shiziye say?" Xue Jinfeng shook her head with a bitter smile. As soon as he saw Xue Jinfeng''s appearance, he couldn''t help crying. Ma''s son was Xue Chongyi''s right-hand boy. This time, he was also jailed. Seeing this, Zhiluo, the maid beside Xue Jinfeng, quietly went into the inner room and took a bundle out of the door. As soon as she was discharged from the hospital, she caught the servant woman in the palace of King Jin and said: I''m Zhiluo, the maid beside Aunt Xue. I have something important to see Shizi''s wife. I''d like to ask her to help me lead the way. " With that, she took off a pair of red gold earrings from her ears and gave them to the maid. The servant woman was just a third-class servant woman in the mansion. Usually, this kind of good thing of asking for help would not come to them, and it was just to help people lead the way. The servant woman happily took the pair of red gold earrings into her arms and took Zhiluo to Ziyan Pavilion. Jiang Wan, who had just sent Xue Jinfeng away, was not happy to hear that Aunt Xue had come again and said, "are they finished yet?" Xiangpu, who came in to deliver the message, said, "Zhiluo came here alone this time, and she was carrying a burden. She said that she must give it to your wife in person." Chapter 607 If it were normal, Jiang Wan would not pay attention to it. But today Xue Jinfeng''s performance is too strange. She comes to plead for her father and brother, but she has no sincerity. She refused her just a few words, so she backed out. Xue Jinfeng had just left, but her servant girl came by herself, which made Jiang Wan curious. "You asked her to wait for me in the flower hall." After thinking about it, Jiang Wan told Xiangpu, "then call Lanyi to me and let her accompany me to meet this servant girl for a while." Then the cattail went away. When Zhiluo was invited into the flower Hall of Ziyan Pavilion, he was relieved. She was really worried that Mrs. Shizi didn''t want to see her. Since she was willing to see her, she still had some hope. As she thought, she tightened the burden in her arms. Just when Zhiluo was standing there with a heart full of emotions, Jiang Wan came with Lanyi. Because she only met a servant girl, she changed her "Magnificence" in the morning, and instead she wore a more comfortable plain face, which made her fierce color more attractive and added some pleasant color. As soon as Zhiluo saw Jiang Wan, he quickly knelt down, lifted his burden over his head, and then said word by word, "Zhiluo asks his wife to try to rescue the thirteen members of the Xue family." Seeing her style, Jiang Wan frowned a little displeased and wondered what was the matter between the master and the servant? Why do you kneel down when you don''t agree? "Get up and say something first." Jiang Wan glanced at Zhiluo faintly, then he went to the chair in the hall and sat down. Zhiluo shook his head, knelt two steps forward, knelt down in front of Jiang Wan, and then put the package over his head: "please have a look." As soon as Jiang Wan came in, she saw the ugly cloth bundle in Zhiluo''s hand, and she winked at Lanyi. Lanyi took over the cloth bundle in Zhiluo''s hand, opened it and saw that it was inside It''s an account book. Jiang Wan''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Zhiluo is just a servant girl beside Xue Jinfeng. What''s the account book she took over? Jiang Wan took over the account book suspiciously and looked through it slowly. But the more she looked, the more startled she was. This is clearly a real account for Prince an''s recruitment and expansion of his power in Eastern Liaoning in recent years. How can such an account fall into the hands of a servant girl? As soon as Zhiluo saw Jiang Wan''s look, she knew what she was suspecting, so she didn''t wait for Jiang Wan to ask, so she took the initiative to explain: "this was brought to me by Aunt Meng of the Xue family before the Xue family was raided. She told me that if the Xue family couldn''t escape this disaster, she would let me hand over this account book to shiziye, and then shiziye would have a verdict." Although Zhiluo said that, Jiang Wan still didn''t believe it. Such an account book is the secret of privacy. How can it fall into the hands of an aunt and send them to the capital thousands of miles away? Zhiluo knew that if she had something to hide, Jiang Wanding would not believe her Madam, if you can invite your son to come, zhiluoding will tell you everything Zhiluo asked. Jiang Wan thinks about it carefully, and thinks that it''s better for him to come and listen to the maid''s words than to tell Xiao Ruixuan what happened today. So he asks someone to invite Xiao Ruixuan. Because it was the next year, Xiao Ruixuan had nothing urgent on hand. Seeing that Jiang Wan sent someone to invite him, he went back to the inner courtyard without saying a word. Jiang Wan left Lanyi alone in the flower hall, and then gave Xiao Ruixuan the account book Zhiluo brought. Xiao Ruixuan himself is the leader of the army. Naturally, he knows the weight of the account book, and some of the contents recorded in the account book are consistent with what he sent people to inquire about. That is to say, it is a real account book. But when he heard that this account book was taken out by a servant girl who had been living in the backyard of Jin palace in the capital all the year round, he was somewhat surprised. After deeply kowtowing to them, Zhiluo then said, "the prince of the Xue family is actually entrusted by Prince an to go to the Tartars to pick things up, Unexpectedly, he was caught by shiziye. Before, general Xue thought that Prince an would always come out to protect him. As a result, after half a month of mediation, Prince an not only didn''t help to get people, but instead beat general Xue. At that time, general Xue thought that things had changed and that the Xue family might end up dead. " "In a hurry, general Xue gave this account book to Aunt Meng for safekeeping. But aunt Meng felt that the general''s mansion was not a safe place, but she sent it out by a confidant all night." "I used to be served by Aunt Meng. She knew that my aunt was unreliable, so she entrusted it to me and told me that if the Xue family could escape this disaster, she would let me return the account book to the Xue family. If the Xue family could not escape..." Zhiluo then looked up at Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan and said, "aunt Meng says that if the Xue family can''t escape, they will at least bite a piece of meat from Lord an!" Jiang Wan''s brow jumped when she heard this. While Xiao Ruixuan sat aside and said nothing. When Zhiluo saw that he had finished what he wanted to say, he lowered his eyebrows Step back. Jiang Wan winked at LAN Yi. LAN Yi nodded and left behind Zhiluo quietly. "What do you think of that?" Seeing that there was no one else in the room, Jiang Wan asked Xiao Ruixuan. Xiao Ruixuan thought about it for a while, then knocked on the account book he put on the eight immortals table with his fingers, and said, "it''s worth studying." In the last life, he finally met with Prince an''s people, so in this life, he sent people to stare at Liaodong, and didn''t want to be caught off guard by Prince an Xiao Tongqing. But Prince an''s sense of prevention was also very high. His people risked their lives and could only get some superficial information. The account book sent by Xue family undoubtedly opened Prince an''s privacy and put it in front of Xiao Ruixuan. "In fact, Xue Chongyi has some generals." Xiao Ruixuan sighed with regret, "it''s a pity that he has been loyal to the LORD all his life and can''t be used for me. I''m afraid that Aunt Meng''s own idea is all about this account book." In Xiao Ruixuan''s opinion, those who can''t be used for themselves should go as soon as possible rather than remain as rivals in the future. That''s why he kept silent on the Xue family. "Can''t this man really fight for it?" However, Jiang Wan still cherishes her talents. After all, good generals are rare. Chapter 608 Xiao Ruixuan naturally understood this truth. He had experienced the battlefield in his last life and was more eager for a good general who would lead the army than anyone else. In his last life, he had learned Xue Chongyi''s ability to lead the army. But Xue Chongyi has always been loyal to Prince an, so Xiao Ruixuan never wanted to take Xue Chongyi for his own use. But what made him puzzled was that Prince an would choose to "break his strong man''s wrist" because he was too late for others to win him over! I have to say that he still doesn''t know his uncle very well. But Jiang Wan''s words just now reminded him that since Prince an had abandoned the Xue family, it would be best if Xue Chongyi could be used for his own use. It''s just that Xue''s family went to prison because they caught Xue Yuhai. They have two questions about whether they are willing to serve themselves. What''s more, they are all the people who have been sentenced to be beheaded. If they want to get people out of the prison, it''s not that they have no way to think about it. It''s just his side To take a big risk, he also has to weigh the matter in the end is worth it or not! "It''s going to take a long time!" Xiao Ruixuan thought about it again and again, and then said to Jiang Wan, "I have to ask Mr. Jin and Mr. Qi for their opinions." Mr. Qi used to be an aide to the king of Jin. Jiang Wan''s manager in Wanping grange, Qi Shan, was his nephew. After the death of King Jin, Xiao Ruixuan had a long talk with him and left him to help himself. After hearing Xiao Ruixuan''s proposal, both of them fell into meditation. They all know that there are both advantages and disadvantages in doing this. Now they just have to weigh the advantages and disadvantages. What does the whole Xue family mean and what kind of medicine is sold in Prince an''s gourd? They don''t know anything in the northwest. Don''t try to add a strong enemy to their troubles. The three of them discussed with each other for a whole afternoon, but there was no problem Some people have come up with a result. In the end, Mr. Qi volunteered: "if shiziye can trust me, I''ll go to the capital for shiziye. I''ve accumulated some contacts during the years when I''ve been with the king of Jin. In addition, I had contacts with Xue Chongyi in those years. Let''s try to find out Xue Chongyi''s mind first. If he wants to die, we don''t have to work hard. " When Xiao Ruixuan heard this, he thought it was a good way. "It''s just that the new year is coming..." Xiao Ruixuan still hesitated. "It''s easy to do things during the Spring Festival, and everyone''s mind will be more slack than usual," Mr. Qi said with a smile, "and the Xue family will be executed after the Spring Festival? If we really want to save them, we don''t have much time left. " After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan stood up, bowed to Mr. Qi, and then said respectfully, "I''m sorry to trouble Mr. Qi for this trip." Uncle in the know this news, also volunteered to find Xiao Ruixuan said: "why don''t I go back to Beijing with Mr. Qi? I just have a companion on the way." Xiao Ruixuan thinks that Mr. Qi is also a man who knows his destiny. If he can have a financial uncle to protect him, he will be relieved. On the 18th of December, Xiao Ruixuan personally sent them out of the city. In a twinkling of an eye, Jiang Wan''s birthday was on the 21st of December. Because of the new death of the prince of Jin, the whole Jin palace is keeping filial piety for the prince of Jin, so Jiang Wan''s birthday is not easy to do. Therefore, Xiao Ruixuan just let the kitchen cook a table of her favorite food for Jiang Wan, and the couple and their three children happily ate around the Kang Table. After dinner, the three children were taken down by the nurse, while Xiao Ruixuan gently hugged Jiang Wan from behind and gave her a brocade box. "What is this?" Jiang Wan, who is taking off the earrings, turns his head and looks at Xiao Ruixuan. "It''s just a little thing." Xiao Ruixuan hugged Jiang Wan''s back and put her head on her shoulder. Jiang Wan opened the box with a smile and saw a goose egg The big night pearl is lying in it, covered with a layer of light. It''s not the first time that Jiang Wan has seen the night pearl, but she was surprised to see such a big one. "Boss Hong, they brought it back from overseas." Xiao Ruixuan also explained, "they also think it''s rare, so they were sent here." "This... Should change a lot of money?" Jiang Wanmo rubbed the night pearl and asked Xiao Ruixuan tentatively, "didn''t you say that the funds on hand were a little tight before? If you sell this bead, can you ease it? " Xiao Ruixuan chuckled at Jiang Wan''s words. "Thank you for remembering that." Xiao Ruixuan hugged his wife, and then began to help Jiang Wan remove her jewelry. "Before, I was really a little short of money, so I borrowed some silver money from you. Now it''s the end of the year, and all the businesses, all the farms and boss Hong have remitted the silver one after another, which has solved my urgent need for a long time..." Jiang wanwen put her hands together and said "Amitabha": "it seems that the Bodhisattva really shows his spirit. I have to go to the temple sometime to return my wish!" Seeing Xiao Ruixuan''s puzzled face, Jiang Wan said with a smile: "I saw you moving around before, and I couldn''t sleep well. So I went to the temple with my sister fan to make a wish, and let the Bodhisattva bless you with the wind and the water, and everything I wanted to achieve..." "Don''t blame me for being too busy," Jiang Wan said, blushing and feeling guilty. "Sometimes, I really feel useless and I can''t help you..." "Who said that?" Xiao Ruixuan raised her eyebrows at Jiang Wan. "It''s you that make me feel like I''ve got a rush in this day. It''s for you and for the children that I dare not relax!" Thinking of Xiao Ruixuan''s saying to himself that he had been living like a walking corpse after losing himself in the last life, Jiang Wan hugged him and murmured: "I am especially grateful that you can appear in my life. No matter in the last life or in this life, you are so powerful, but you take a fancy to me, which really makes me feel proud It''s already burnt. " Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Xiao Ruixuan frowned slightly. He lifted Jiang Wan out of his arms and then said to her eyes, "why do you think you are nothing? I think you are the most genial person in this day. Your eyes can always give me the strength to be indomitable and make me addicted to it and unable to extricate myself... " As she said this, Xiao Ruixuan took Jiang Wan in her arms and gently kisses her eyes: "after I met you, I understood the true meaning of" holding my hand to grow old with my son. " Chapter 609 Jiang Wan listened with tears streaming down her face. "Why me? Why me? " Jiang Wan embraces Xiao Ruixuan heartlessly, "I can''t help you anything but stay in the back house!" "You are my woman, I don''t need you to help me fight!" Xiao Ruixuan shaved Jiang Wan''s nose with a smile. "You''re sure that you can be in the backyard to teach your husband and children." "Do you really think so?" Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan with tears. "What a silly girl!" Xiao Ruixuan picked up Jiang Wan and went to the big bed, but said, "is there someone talking nonsense in you? Don''t let me find out who it is, or I''ll pull out her tongue "No!" Jiang Wanli said for the people around him, "no one talks nonsense to me. It''s all my wishful thinking when I''m alone." "Oh?" Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan with an eyebrow. "Didn''t you ask about the charity hall with Cheng before? I see you are very busy in and out. Why? I haven''t seen you out of the government recently. Is there something that makes you unhappy? " "Shantang is on the right track. Even Cheng''s sister doesn''t use it I''ll have nothing more to do if I''m always there. " Jiang Wan said with some disappointment, "they were all fine. When I went there again, I had to be distracted to entertain me, which made me feel like a blockbuster." "That''s it Xiao Ruixuan listened, but he bowed his head and kissed Jiang Wan''s neck. He said perfunctorily, "then we won''t add the blockage." As soon as Xiao Ruixuan sucked between his lips, Jiang Wan could not help shivering. She pushed away Xiao Ruixuan and said, "we are still in the period of filial piety. Don''t make any trouble." When King Jin passed away, Xiao Ruixuan would be filial to him for three years. Looking at Jiang Wan''s serious face, Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s just a kiss. What can happen?" Then he put Jiang Wan in his arms, leaned back on the head of the bed, and sighed: "I''ve imprisoned Xiao Ruixi for three months, and then someone came to plead for him." From the beginning to the end, Xiao Ruixuan claimed that King Jin died because he drank too much that day, so only a few people around him knew the truth of his death. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, as soon as Xiao Ruixuan took over the palace, he imprisoned his half brother, and some of them were "born of the same root, but they were not." It''s too urgent to fry. At the beginning, everyone couldn''t grasp Xiao Ruixuan''s acting style, so no one dared to speak rashly. Since everyone found out that Xiao Ruixuan was not a person who liked to talk, some people who claimed to have fought with the king of Jin jumped out and began to speak for Xiao Ruixi. Xiao Ruixuan is naturally noncommittal. However, those people''s repeated comments made Xiao Ruixuan a little annoyed. "Who else is willing to speak for him?" Jiang Wan got up from Xiao Ruixuan and said, "I thought he was already in disrepute." "In the eyes of some people, infamy is nothing." Xiao Ruixuan also said with a smile, "although the princess of Jin has been consciously confined in the back house by my father these years, it still does not prevent her from using her identity as a concubine to attract people." Do you mean those people are from Princess Jin? " Jiang Wan asked. Xiao Ruixuan also slightly squinted: "at least I know there are only a few." In the past, when the king of Jin was in charge of affairs, he was a noble son, so he couldn''t tell too much. But now he has the final say in the whole palace of Jin, and he can not afford to return it. Someone''s doing something under his nose. But he''s still holding back, just to see if anyone will continue to jump out. "What are you going to do with Xiao Ruixi?" Jiang Wan can''t help but ask curiously that it''s not a long-term strategy to ban Princess Jin and Xiao Ruixi like now. "Not yet." Xiao Ruixuan''s tone is cold. Since the last generation of Xiao Ruixi put that cold gun behind him to make him reborn, he has no brotherhood towards Xiao Ruixi, and even wants to kill him for a long time. But now the capital is still under the pressure of his chengjue discount not issued, more or less let him some taboo. After all, it''s not time to break up with the imperial court. In case they want to make an issue on this matter, it''s hard for him to do it. So now, he and Jiang Yi have the same mentality, using a "drag word formula" to drag this matter to the day when they have to solve it. Thinking that the Chinese New Year is just a few days away, Xiao Ruixuan also asks Jiang Wan if there is any special place she wants to go. "Don''t you have to entertain these officials in the northwest this year?" Jiang Wan is also a strange way. "Why entertain them?" On the contrary, Xiao Ruixuan was full of disdain, "I''m not being filial? And after the new year, I will be busy Get up. I''m afraid I won''t have time to accompany you. " Jiang Wan knew that what Xiao Ruixuan said was true. And although they did not tear face with the court now, she could also feel the tension between them. "Since that''s the case, why don''t we climb Lishan and bubble Huaqing lake?" Jiang Wan had an idea. "That''s it?" Xiao Ruixuan picks her eyebrows and looks at Jiang Wan, but she sees that Jiang Wan nods to him seriously. The next day, Xiao Ruixuan was about to go to Lishan, and naturally there was a lot of excitement in the house. Mrs. Shi, who was still in charge of the inner house, came to verify Jiang Wan: "well, how could shiziye think of going to Lishan?" Naturally, Jiang Wan could not say that it was her own idea, so she had to shirk that Xiao Ruixuan was a bit depressed recently and wanted to go out for a walk. On hearing this, Mrs. Shi could not say anything else, but she still told Jiang Wan, "then you should take more people out. I heard it''s not very peaceful outside recently." "What? What''s going on out there? " Jiang Wan felt that she really didn''t hear outside the window. "Nothing. I just heard that there were banditry in a few places." Mrs. Shi said to Jiang Wan awkwardly with a smile, "of course, I''m just hearsay, maybe someone is spreading the wrong." "Do you know this?" Jiang Wan is a little skeptical. He doesn''t know. Even Xiao Ruixuan never tells him. Is it because he doesn''t know, or does he think he doesn''t need to know? If he doesn''t know, do you want to remind him? In the past few months when Xiao Ruixuan took over the northwest, what he wanted most was that these people in the northwest could live and work in peace and contentment. Chapter 610 Jiang Wan tells Xiao Ruixuan about the possible banditry outside. Xiao Ruixuan just answers "I know" lightly, but there is no following. The people in the mansion are still preparing for the trip, as if they are not affected by the news at all. Thinking about Xiao Ruixuan''s consistent maturity and steadiness, since he thought there was nothing, it was natural that there was nothing, and Jiang Wan left the matter behind. On the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, the imperial court sealed the seal, and Xiao Ruixuan drove to Lishan with his three children according to the agreement with Jiang Wan. Since October, snowflakes have been floating all over the northwest. By the time of December, the whole Yinzhou city is already covered in silver. It''s OK in Yinzhou city. The main roads have been cleaned, but after leaving Yinzhou City, the post roads covered with ice and snow become not so easy to walk. In order to take care of everyone''s safety, Xiao Ruixuan ordered the motorcade to slow down and move forward at tortoise speed on the post road. Holding the warm flower and bird hand stove in her arms, Jiang Wan slightly lifted the plywood curtain on the car window and looked at the vast expanse of white everywhere. With regret, she said to Xiao Ruixuan, "if I had known this, I shouldn''t have chosen to come out at this time. Instead, I would have let a few children suffer with us." Hearing the words, Xiao Ruixuan gathered the Jinbei in the carriage over Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "now that they have all come out, what are you going to do with those frustrated words? You know, you don''t see this kind of scenery in ordinary times Jiang Wan gives Xiao Ruixuan a smile. Just when she wants someone to ask her how the children are doing in the car behind her, she hears the children''s laughter. Looking at Jiang Wan''s worried face, Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "you see, the children are happier than you think." Jiang Wan shrugs and leans her head against Xiao Ruixuan How long do we have to go like this "Just one day and one night." Xiao Ruixuan replied casually. "Day and night?" When Jiang Wan heard his reply, he sat up in amazement, "what? Shall we go all night? " It''s not the first time that she''s been away with Xiao Ruixuan, but no matter what time it is, Xiao Ruixuan always sleeps before dark. She would rather spend more time on the road than take the risk of driving all night. This time, Xiao Ruixuan''s arrangement was too strange. Before in the house to prepare with great fanfare, the result of travel but only with a few guards Jiang Wan thought before and after, and felt that the trip was strange everywhere. "What are you up to?" Jiang Wan came up to Xiao Ruixuan, looked him in the eye and asked, "it''s not like your usual way of doing things." Xiao Ruixuan, who was staring at by Jiang Wan, felt his back I couldn''t help sweating. "What else can I do?" He glanced his eyes aside and lifted the plywood curtain on his side window, pretending to check the situation outside the carriage. "This time we have a tight schedule, and we can''t run fast because of the heavy snow. If we don''t drive all night, it''s very likely that we will have to go back as soon as we get to Lishan." Is that so? Jiang Wan looked at him suspiciously. Xiao Ruixuan, who was staring at Jiang Wan, rubbed Jiang Wan''s head and said, "don''t you believe me? When did I risk you? " Jiang Wan thinks so. She has been following Xiao Ruixuan for so many years. He always attaches great importance to himself and will never let himself be wronged. Maybe it''s because they are so short of time that he has to make this arrangement! And even if something really happens, she also believes that Xiao Ruixuan can protect her and her children''s well-being. At the thought of this, Jiang Wan relaxed and dozed off on Xiao Ruixuan. I don''t know how long she has been sleeping. Xiao Ruixuan gently wakes her up, grabs a large number of kebabs for her and says, "it''s not good to make anything delicious in the wilderness. I have to let them bake some kebabs and cook porridge there. You can deal with it." Jiang Wan was surprised to take the kebab from Xiao Ruixuan, only to find that it was dark and a campfire was set up on the snow. Lanyi and their guards were baking kebabs around the campfire. Three children wrapped like rice dumplings were jumping and jumping in front of the fire. The red campfire reflected on their red faces. They had a good time. Jiang Wan jumped out of the carriage. At this time, she was very grateful to Xiao Ruixuan for insisting that she wear men''s clothes before she started. Compared with those complicated women''s clothes, men''s clothes are so convenient. See Jiang Wan came over, before those around the campfire guards Let a position come out, she just found that there was a small pot hanging on the campfire, in which she didn''t know what was cooking. "Didn''t you always wonder what we eat on the grassland?" Xiao Ruixuan came over with some satisfaction. "I learned it from Tartars. I''ll cook it for you today." Since hearing the story of Xiao Ruixuan beating Tartars, several children have long regarded Xiao Ruixuan as a unique hero in their minds. After hearing what he said, the children gathered around curiously and asked Xiao Ruixuan to cook delicious food for them. Jiang Wan looks teasingly at Xiao Ruixuan. Although she has never been on the battlefield, she also knows that she is always full on the battlefield. When will she care whether you make it delicious or not? Just when she wanted to see Xiao Ruixuan''s joke, she smelled a strange smell floating out of the pot, which made her salivate. Xiao Ruixuan also ordered people to take dishes and chopsticks from the car behind the motorcade and give them to Jiang Wan and the children. By the red bonfire, Jiang Wan saw that it was like a bowl of rice porridge stewed with meat? Smelling the delicious smell of rice, Jiang Wan could no longer control her appetite and began to enjoy it. Xiao Ruixuan is watching his wife and children happily drink porridge, and is wary of sweeping around with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes. He thinks that he is doing this action quietly, but he is still caught by Jiang Wan. "What are you looking at?" Jiang Wan couldn''t help but look around. "Nothing. It''s wild after all. I''m afraid of wild animals. It''s no harm to be alert." Xiao Ruixuan replied with a smile. As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she became nervous: "what if I really meet a wild animal?" Unexpectedly, before Xiao Ruixuan could answer her, de Ge''er would dance and say, "let dad kill the beast and roast it!" As soon as the childish words came out, they made everyone laugh, and also eased Jiang Wan''s tension. Chapter 611 After a short rest, Xiao Ruixuan decided to continue on his way, and everyone got into their respective carriages. After eating and drinking enough, Jiang Wan dozed off in the carriage. Xiao Ruixuan smiles at her, shakes her head, and arranges her to sleep peacefully: "after a sleep, you will be at the foot of Lishan Mountain tomorrow morning." Jiang Wan nodded her head with deep eyelids. She nestled beside Xiao Ruixuan and went to sleep. However, when she was sleeping most sweetly, she suddenly felt that the whole carriage seemed to fly up suddenly, and there was a swish of archery in her ear. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Wan screams and sits up, only to find that the person around him has changed from Xiao Ruixuan to Lanyi. Lanyi saw Jiang Wan sit up and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. We just found wolves following our team." Wolves! Jiang Wan was so surprised that she dozed off and ran away. She sat up, lifted the plywood curtain on the car window and looked out. Sure enough, she saw several wild wolves with fierce red light in their eyes following the motorcade. Xiao Ruixuan, however, straddled his red horse, pulled his bow full and shot his arrow. Jiang Wan could not help but pinch a sweat, and then pulled Lanyi''s hand and said: "you are here to protect me, what about the children?" "Don''t worry, madam. Xuemei is watching over there. Nothing will happen." Lanyi calmly replied, "as long as we stay in the car, nothing will happen." Despite Lanyi''s words, Jiang Wan still looks out of the car anxiously, sweating for Xiao Ruixuan in his heart. He feels that their trip is too rash. She also regretted that she had not been able to carry the torch that Allen had given her. Otherwise, at this time, she could help Xiao Ruixuan more or less instead of being anxious. Listening to the wailing of the wolves after they were shot one after another, the wolf gave a fierce howl. Jiang wanxiao''s heart also trembled, and then the wolves who had been chasing the motorcade disappeared So it''s gone. If it wasn''t for the wolves who were shot in the snow, Jiang Wan thought it was just a dream she had had. "Well, how can there be wolves?" When Xiao Ruixuan returns to the car again and Lanyi exits, Jiang Wan naturally wants to hold Xiao Ruixuan for a good inspection to see if he is injured. "I told you, it''s wild here. Isn''t it normal to have wolves?" Xiao Ruixuan looked at Jiang Wan fondly. "Fortunately, we had foresight early in the morning, so the wolves didn''t take advantage, so they retreated." Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan angrily: "I had known that it was so dangerous to go out this time. I might as well take my children and bake sweet potatoes around the fire at home." "What''s the point of baking sweet potatoes?" Xiao Ruixuan was disdainful. "How many people can''t have such an experience tonight in their lifetime. It''s good for children to have a long experience." "Long knowledge?" Jiang Wan glanced at the car behind them. She didn''t know whether the children were scared to pee in their pants. Fortunately, after the night without danger, their motorcade arrived at the foot of Lishan Mountain safely and smoothly. "We''ll have dinner in the tavern at the foot of the mountain before we go up the mountain." Xiao Ruixuan also talked about his arrangement with Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan naturally follows the good, after last night''s thrilling, she is already hungry. After the carriage stopped in the courtyard of the tavern, she took the children and followed Xiao Ruixuan into the tavern. However, under the eaves of the tavern, she saw a dirty little flower huddled under the eaves, red with cold. Jiang Wan is a kind-hearted person. Since she became a mother, she couldn''t see any children suffer. So she asked the bartender, "what''s the matter with that man outside the door?" Seeing that Jiang Wan and his children were all well-dressed, the second boy naturally knew that there was a big customer in the shop, so he politely replied, "I wandered to us two days ago. If you feel dirty, I''m going to drive you away." "Forget it," Jiang Wan thought for a moment, and then said to the young man You go to prepare some hot food for the child. Everyone is raised by his parents. At his age, he shouldn''t suffer That small two is a Leng at first, then expressed understanding ground to smile. In his opinion, it is impossible for people like Jiang Wan to understand the sufferings of the people. Even if he rewarded xiaojiaohua with a bowl of hot rice soup today, what about tomorrow? The child was still frozen to death. However, since the noble had a life, the second child obediently carried it out. When he brought a bowl of hot food to xiaojiaohua, he specially said to the child, "you met the noble today. Eat it while it''s hot." Xiaojiaohua hesitated to look at Xiaoer, but he didn''t dare to take the chopsticks in his hand. His eyes kept looking at Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan smiles at xiaojiaohua. Xiaojiaohua just takes the second-hand food and gobbles it up. "Little brother, eat slowly and don''t choke." Xiao Lingyi, sitting beside Jiang Wan, poured a bowl of water and sent it to xiaojiaohua. The xiaojiaohua choked a little, with a growl in her throat, and then continued to eat. Jiang Wan sat there, looking at xiaojiaohua''s way of eating, but he felt that his eyebrows and eyes seemed to have met somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. After eating in the tavern, before leaving, Jiang Wan specially looked back at the eaves of the tavern, and saw that xiaojiaohua was still curled up there. So she asked Xiao Lingde to take off her silver fox fur cape and put it on xiaojiaohua''s body. Then she took some children to the carriage and left. After getting into the carriage, Jiang Wan said to Xiao Ruixuan, "I don''t know why. I always feel like I''ve seen the child somewhere." "Don''t say it''s you, even I feel the same way." Xiao Ruixuan also frowned. But who is that child, husband and wife two Leng is to think for a long time, also did not come up with a reason. Then their carriage went all the way along the mountain road on Lishan Mountain Then he stopped in front of a villa, and Xiao Ruixuan said to Jiang Wan with a smile, "here we are!" Jiang Wan got out of the carriage and looked at the villa in front of her. She really didn''t understand why she followed Xiao Ruixuan to come here. But the children behind her were obviously much more excited than her. They chirped all the way into the villa like a few happy swallows. Chapter 612 Jiang Wan thought that the villa would be arranged as well as the previous trips. But as soon as she entered the villa, she felt cold and pure. Even the earthworm seemed to have just risen, and she didn''t feel any heat. Everything seems to be improvised, and there is a lack of preparation everywhere. Jiang Wan can''t help sighing in her heart, is it difficult for her to follow a fake Xiao Ruixuan this time? It''s not reliable. But the servants who came with them didn''t have so much thought to complain. They quickly made the bed and made the fire. In a short time, they made everything in order. Drinking the health tea from Lanyi, Jiang Wan looks at Xiao Ruixuan with a teasing eye. She wants to see what explanation he will make. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan did not pay any attention to this, but decided with Jiang Wanshang where to play tomorrow. Jiang Wan looked at the strange things everywhere. Although she was strange, she didn''t explain it. Because in her heart, she always subconsciously thinks that Xiao Ruixuan has his own purpose in everything he does. Since he doesn''t want to tell himself clearly, naturally, he has his reason. So she took the heart of looking, and chatted with Xiao Ruixuan. Jiang Wan has two wishes on this trip: one is to climb Lishan Mountain, the other is to bubble the Huaqing pool that Princess Yang once lived in. After a long journey day and night, she naturally wanted to take a hot spring to relieve herself, but Xiao Ruixuan insisted on taking her to climb Lishan Mountain first. However, Jiang Wan, who is stubborn, has no choice but to compromise. The children are not particular about whether they are climbing mountains or soaking in hot springs. Xiao Lingyi, who is specially dressed in men''s clothes, runs in front of the two boys, constantly shouting "come on! Come on This can be anxious bad her nurse Roche, she can''t catch up, can''t climb and can''t move, can only watch Yi sister gradually run away figure dry anxious. At this time, the Lishan Mountain is also covered with snow. The waterfalls that fly straight down on weekdays are now frozen into glaciers, hanging on the cliffs. Looking at the nature, it has another flavor. Jiang Wan, who is also dressed in men''s clothes, looks at everything in front of her with great interest. When she is playing, she can''t help but pull Xiao Ruixuan to get rich. However, she found Xiao Ruixuan absent-minded. He always looked around alertly, with a dignified look just like the night when they were attacked by wolves. Jiang Wan''s heart suddenly became nervous. She couldn''t help grabbing Xiao Ruixuan, staring him in the eye and asking, "what happened?" Xiao Ruixuan wants to whitewash Taiping, but Jiang Wan stares back. "Don''t try to play me off!" Jiang Wan said with caution to Xiao Ruixuan, "along the way, you are full of strange things, and the itinerary is full of loopholes. If you meet someone who wants to attack us..." At this time, Jiang Wan''s words suddenly flashed through his mind, but Mrs. Shi said before that the northwest is not peaceful, and he didn''t take it seriously when she told Xiao Ruixuan the news. Is it possible that he has been planning this since then? "You don''t want to..." a bold idea flashed through Jiang Wan''s mind, but she thought it was too crazy and couldn''t help shaking her head. "I can''t hide anything from you!" Xiao Ruixuan fondled Jiang Wan''s head and said with a smile, "I promise, it will only be a surprise without danger." "How dare you?" Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan like a madman, "it doesn''t matter if you take me, but you still have three children!" "It''s just because I''m with you and three children that the other party feels that there is an opportunity and is willing to take risks!" Xiao Ruixuan said coldly, "how can you lead the snake out of the cave without heavy bait?" Seeing Jiang Wan''s shocked face, Xiao Ruixuan gently embraces Jiang Wan in his arms, and says in his soft and seductive voice, "I dare to do this. Naturally, I have complete assurance. Believe me, I can protect you and your children." But listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, Jiang Wan''s full of grievances turned into tears: "but even so, why can''t you tell me in advance? Or in your mind, I am not a person worthy of your trust at all? " "It''s not untrustworthy!" Xiao Ruixuan continued to embrace Jiang Wan The less you know, the more authentic your reaction will be, and the less suspicious your opponent will be. " "Now that you know the truth, can you still enjoy the scenery as carefree as before?" Xiao Ruixuan wiped Jiang Wan''s tears from the corners of his eyes with a little calloused finger, and said with some heartache. Jiang Wan found that, as Xiao Ruixuan said, she was no longer relaxed. They are in the open and their opponents are in the dark. No one knows when they will choose to fight against them. All of a sudden, she was desperate for someone to attack them, at least so that she didn''t have to be so nervous as she is now. I don''t know if it''s because of her sincerity. Just as Jiang Wan was thinking about it, a secret arrow suddenly shot out of the white forest. If Xiao Ruixuan didn''t react quickly and take her to hide, that arrow could at least shoot her arm through. "Ah ~!" Jiang Wan screamed out of instinct, and fell on the stone steps with her legs soft. However, the other side did not stop, the second arrow, the third arrow... Like rain to fly to where they are. And Xiao Ruixuan, who was quick in eyes and quick in hand, quickly dragged her to hide behind a big rock. "How are the children?" Hiding behind the rock, Jiang Wan suddenly thought of the three children who had climbed to the front and was full of worry. Xiao Ruixuan took a look at the mountain and said to Jiang Wan, "don''t worry about them. According to the speed they used to climb the mountain, they should have entered my safe area on the mountain by now." Seeing that Jiang Wan still looks puzzled, Xiao Ruixuan has to explain: "although I use you as bait, I just want to lead the snake out of the cave. According to my original plan, we should all hide in the cave on the mountain at the moment..." Jiang Wan realized that if she hadn''t pulled Xiao Ruixuan to talk about things just now, they would have been hiding in the safe area that Xiao Ruixuan said. "What shall we do now?" Looking at the arrow falling like rain, Jiang Wan began to worry that the big rock behind her would not be able to carry it. "Don''t worry, I''ll jump out to draw their attention away, and you''ll take the time to run up the mountain road. The cave is beside the path, so it''s easy to find it!" Without saying a word, Xiao Ruixuan took off his white cloak and covered Jiang Wan''s body, and asked. Chapter 613 "And you?" After understanding Xiao Ruixuan''s plan, Jiang Wan buckles his wrist. What he called to distract the other party''s attention is to jump out and take himself as a target. Now the rain of arrows coming up from the foot of the mountain is so heavy. If Xiao Ruixuan ran out at this time, wouldn''t he be shot into a beehive? Jiang Wan reluctantly shook her head and said that she would not let go of her hand. "Wan Wan, you believe me!" Xiao Ruixuan was also in a hurry. The plane was fleeting, leaving them little time. "Promise me that you will come back safely at all!" Jiang Wan clasps Xiao Ruixuan''s hand and tangles like a woman who wants to send her husband to the front line. "I will!" Xiao Ruixuan winked at Jiang Wan playfully, "after I jump out, you can go up the mountain in the snow covered place with this white cloak! In that case, they will not be able to It shouldn''t be so easy to find you! " Jiang Wan naturally knew that this was the principle of protective color, so she nodded to Xiao Ruixuan heavily. After deeply imprinting a kiss on Jiang Wan''s forehead, Xiao Ruixuan suddenly uttered a strange cry and jumped out with a somersault. The arrow rain at the foot of the mountain changed direction with him. With tears in her eyes, Jiang Wan climbed up the mountain with her hands and feet. After a while, she heard someone calling her "madam" in a low voice. She looked up and saw that the people who had followed them up the mountain were hiding in a cave, and Lanyi was guarding the cave entrance. At the moment, Jiang Wan couldn''t help crying when he saw Lanyi, and Lanyi quickly pulled her into the cave. "What to do? The prince is still outside by himself At this moment, Jiang Wan really hated her uselessness. As soon as she raised her hand, she wanted to slap her mouth. "Madame! Never Lanyi grabs Jiang Wan''s wrist and dissuades him, "shiziye and we have done everything Yes, please don''t worry With that, she opened her skirt, revealing the soft armor under it. "Everything is under the control of shiziye. Please wait patiently." Lanyi comforts Jiang Wan. Touching the soft armor on Lanyi''s body, Jiang Wan felt at ease. But she is determined to stay in Lanyi''s side, so as to observe the situation outside the cave at any time. The arrow rain outside the cave is still "swishing" underground, with a lot of fear. And Jiang Wan''s mood also followed those arrow rain. She knelt down in the cave with her hands folded, and began to silently beg for the god Buddha all over the sky to protect Xiao Ruixuan''s safety. When others saw her, they prayed. I don''t know how long it took, but there was a sound of firecrackers outside the cave, which made Jiang Wan open her eyes. And LAN Yi is a little excited to stand up, looking at the cave Exclaimed excitedly: "shiziye has sent out a signal to fight back!" Jiang Wan didn''t understand the meaning of Lanyi before, but he found that many masked people in white appeared on the empty Lishan Mountain just now, standing all over the mountain. "Where did they all come from?" Looking at everything in front of her, Jiang Wan was a little tongue tied. Lanyi and yourong explained: "they are all people who have no shadow room. They have been hiding here at Shizi''s command for a long time. They will catch all the people who enter our ambush circle at Shizi''s command." After listening to Lanyi''s explanation, Jiang Wan poked her head out of the cave. Sure enough, she saw the group of people suddenly emerging and surrounded a group of people with bows and arrows in the middle of the mountain. Xiao Ruixuan stood on the rock not far from the cave as a winner and ordered: "arrest them all, search the territory ten miles around Lishan Mountain, and arrest the people behind the scenes!" "Yes The group of people in white answered in unison, shaking the whole valley It''s all soul stirring. Seeing that the crisis had been relieved, Xiao Ruixuan jumped in front of Jiang Wan and said, "well, I said it was a surprise but not a danger." Jiang Wan, who had been in fear all the time before, smashed it with a pink fist and cried out with grievance: "don''t you know that I would be worried about you like this?" She didn''t punch hard enough, but Xiao Ruixuan yelled with exaggeration. At first, Jiang Wan thought Xiao Ruixuan was playing with him, but he found that his clothes were gradually covered with blood. Jiang Wan''s relaxed heart suddenly became nervous again. "What''s the matter? Are you hurt again? " Jiang Wan didn''t care so much. She came forward to tear Xiao Ruixuan''s clothes. "It''s just minor injuries." Xiao Ruixuan pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile, "you can''t dress me now even if you tear my clothes off. We''d better go back to the villa as soon as possible." Before, there was still some confusion in her mind, and Jiang Wan suddenly became confused When Qingming got up, she also rushed the people in the cave: "quick, quick, quick, let''s go back quickly!" Xiao Lingyi and Xiao Lingde used to admire the story of Xiao Ruixuan''s going to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Today, they admire their father''s brilliant martial arts! "Dad, Dad, what did you call that move just now?" Xiao Lingde, who has already incarnated as a little fan, is even more obsessed with Xiao Ruixuan, "can you also teach me?" Jiang Wan mercilessly took Xiao Lingde away from Xiao Ruixuan, and said seriously, "don''t you see that your father has been injured?" Xiao Lingde bowed his head as if he had made a mistake. Xiao Ruixuan fondly touched his son''s head and said with a smile, "when you are older, dad will teach you again!" As soon as Xiao Lingde heard this, his eyes lit up. On the side of Xiao Lingyi listen, also not to be outdone to shout: "and I, and I, I also want to learn." Hu Jindou looked at it and asked timidly, "can I follow "Learn together?" "Learn, all learn!" Xiaoruixuan also smile to accept, and then take Jiangwan they down the mountain. In the villa at the foot of the mountain, Cheng Zixiu had already stood outside the villa with his hands on his shoulders. When he saw Xiao Ruixuan, he said coldly, "I heard that you are injured again?" Jiang Wan was surprised that Cheng Zixiu would be here, but he heard Xiao Ruixuan say with a smile, "I never fight unprepared war, as I''ve said." Before he finished his words, Cheng Zixiu took him to take medicine, while fan came out of the villa with a smile. Looking at Jiang Wan, he said with a smile, "we''ve come back safely. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Chapter 614 Jiang Wan, who survived the disaster, became excited after the fan family: "sister fan, when did you come here?" "We''ve all been here for half a month," Fan said with a smile, covering his mouth. "If it hadn''t been explained by the emperor before, I would have gone to see you yesterday." The more Jiang Wan listened, the more confused she became. When she arrived at the villa yesterday, it was deserted everywhere, except for a few servants who were guarding the house. Fan just laughed and led Jiang Wan to the villa. Different from the time Jiang Wan came in yesterday, the whole villa was bustling. The servants and wives rushed to and fro happily. Red lanterns were hung under the original bare eaves, and new cut window flowers were pasted on the windows. There was a strong flavor of new year everywhere. "What''s going on?" Looking at the room full of jugglers, Jiang Wan couldn''t help asking. "You don''t even know?" Fan also looked at Jiang Wan and said in surprise Earlier, shiziye came to us and said that it''s really boring to stay in the mansion every new year. It''s better to go out and play together. " "Cheng Zixiu doesn''t matter. He can stay anywhere," Fan said to Jiang Wan. "But shiziye said that before that, he still has a big thing to do. He can''t be extravagant. That''s what we should prepare for." "And in order not to affect shiziye''s important affairs, he asked us to come half a month ahead of time quietly." Fan complained with Jiang Wan discontentedly, "when we come, we''ll come. We''re not allowed to come out of the backyard." After listening to fan''s words, Jiang Wancai recalled that yesterday she really seemed to rest in the outer courtyard of the villa. Thanks to Xiao Ruixuan, she coaxed her into saying that there was no front yard or back yard in the villa. It was all an independent small courtyard. After a long time, it was he who hid the universe in it. "I heard that you are quite adventurous in the mountains today?" Fan Shi looked at Jiang Wan''s messy clothes and said, "you didn''t hurt me, did you?" Looking back on the scene on the mountain, Jiang Wan was still frightened. She shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m ok." "You are really bold. If I were you, I would think your legs and feet would be soft," fan sighed. "Fortunately, you and the children have come back safely." Listening to fan''s words, Jiang Wancai suddenly realized that since she got off the bus, she had not seen Yi''s sister. She was nervous. "They''ve been taken down by their respective nannies for a long time." Fan looked at Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "just now I said you were bold, but I didn''t expect you to pretend to be calm." "Who can be calm in such a situation?" Jiang Wan is not afraid of fan''s jokes, but tells the truth. "Then you go to my place," fan chuckled. "I''ll make tranquilizing soup in the kitchen for you and the children. We were worried that the other party would not take the bait before. After all, tomorrow is the new year. We didn''t expect to catch them all as the emperor expected. " Listening to fan''s chatter, Jiang Wan feels a little embarrassed, and complains about Xiao Ruixuan. How can you just hide from her what even fan knows? Is it in Xiao Ruixuan''s heart that he is not as reliable as fan? Jiang Wan is complaining here, while Xiao Ruixuan, who is half naked, sneezes there. He also urged Cheng Zixiu to move faster: "you see, I''m going to catch a cold." "Can you catch a cold?" But Cheng Zixiu didn''t believe it. Then he took a knife and said to Xiao Ruixuan, "it may hurt a little. You can bear it." "Hurry up, Jiang Wan is waiting for me to go back and have dinner together." Xiao Ruixuan was biting his teeth. There was a black hole in his left arm. The blood was flowing from the hole. Just now on the mountain, he jumped out in order to distract the archers, but unfortunately he was shot in the arm. In order not to worry Jiang Wan, he cut off the handle of the arrow and came back biting his teeth all the way. Cheng Zixiu frowned slightly, picked up the knife and cut the blood hole in Xiao Ruixuan''s arm. "Hiss ~!" Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t help taking a breath. "They said they would give you some hemp powder, but you didn''t agree." Cheng Zixiu See Xiao Ruixuan''s appearance, disdain ground says. "No, I can''t hide Jiang Wan if I use Ma Fei San." Xiao Ruixuan clenched her teeth and said coldly, "you should hurry up." Before, Cheng Zixiu was still a little careful. When Xiao Ruixuan said that, he couldn''t control so much. He cut the meat on his arm and dug out the iron arrow that had gone under the skin. At the moment, Xiao Ruixuan was sweating with pain, but he still asked Cheng Zixiu for the iron arrow and observed it carefully. "What''s the catch?" Cheng Zixiu asked as he helped Xiao Ruixuan deal with the wound. Xiao Ruixuan twists the iron arrow with one hand and finds the sign he is looking for. "This is the pattern used by the town government. With this, I''d like to see what else Tong and Xiao Ruixi have to say." With that, he put the iron arrow on the table before Cheng Zi''s self-cultivation with a smile. It turned out that he had received information from spies more than a month ago. After he put Jin Princess Tong Biyu and Xiao Ruixi under house arrest, Tong Biyu secretly contacted Tong Wei, the Duke of Zhenguo, who was far away in the capital, hoping that he could send someone to camp Save yourself. After two months of correspondence, Tong Wei, the Duke of the town, decided to send someone to assassinate Xiao Ruixuan, and then put Xiao Ruixi in the position of Prince of Jin. It''s a pity that their letters were intercepted by Xiao Ruixuan''s people early, and they told Xiao Ruixuan the whole plan of the Duke of Zhenguo. However, only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thousand days to prevent thieves. Although the whole royal palace can strengthen the guard and strictly check the people who go in and out of Yinzhou City, it is also afraid that there will be a hundred secrets. Xiao Ruixuan simply decided to take the initiative to attack, using himself as bait to catch all the killers sent by the government. So he would prepare for the trip in the mansion, and when Mrs. Shi tactfully mentioned to Jiang Wan that the city was not very normal, she just laughed it off. He wants to hide the eyes of the government to tell the killers of the town government and bring them into their trap. In order to create a "chance to take advantage of" for the other party, he even ran the risk to catch up at night and put the safety of his family under the enemy''s eyes. Did not think that the enemy did not attract, but attracted wolves! At that time, Xiao Ruixuan, who was fighting with the wolf, had been hesitating in his mind: do you want to move the reinforcements he had prepared in advance? Fortunately, he bit his teeth and survived at that time, which did not expose the situation he had set up before. Chapter 615 After Cheng Zixiu takes care of the wound on Xiao Ruixuan''s arm, Xiao Ruixuan also proposes to try the group of people who were caught today. After waiting for him for a day, Cheng Zixiu, who was already hungry, couldn''t help complaining: who said that he would go back to eat with Jiang Wan just now? But he is also curious about whether those who dare to attack Xiao Ruixuan have three heads and six arms or have eaten bear heart and leopard gall. So Cheng Zixiu just rolled his eyes behind Xiao Ruixuan, and then quickly caught up with him. All the people caught today were locked up in a remote courtyard in the villa, and Xiao Ruixuan sent a heavy guard. Even if Xiao Ruixuan entered, he strictly checked the token and the password before he was willing to enter. After Xiao Ruixuan, Cheng Zixiu said, "don''t be so strict?" Xiao Ruixuan looked back at him with a look of disdain "We are not the only ones who have mastered the art of face changing. It''s always right to be careful," he said Cheng Zixiu touched his nose, and his face showed an expression of giving up. Xiao Ruixuan didn''t want to waste time with him on such trifles, so he went to the main room of the courtyard. Su Tu Ping and Duan Mingfeng were holding a suspect''s jaw in the room, and they were tossing something in his mouth. After a while, Duan Mingfeng took out a poison bag from the man''s mouth, and another suspect was sitting askew on the chair beside him. It was obvious that he had been dead for a long time from the appearance of foaming at his mouth. Seeing Xiao Ruixuan coming, Duan Mingfeng gave a salute, and then told him, "I didn''t expect that there were poison bags hidden in their mouths. The one killed himself by biting the poison bag while we were unprepared. This one was caught by brother Su''s quick eye and quick hand, and then he attempted to kill himself." Xiao Ruixuan frowned as she listened. This is the standard death style. "What about the others?" Now that these two can think of suicide, others may follow suit. "The others are OK. They are worried that they will make a lot of noise on the way, so they are all gagged when they are escorted back. Now even if they want to bite the poison bag, it is impossible for them to commit suicide." Duan Mingfeng returns. Xiao Ruixuan was relieved. He looked the dead man in the eye, then took out the iron arrow that Cheng Zixiu took out of his arm and sneered, "do you think we can''t do anything with you after death without proof? On this iron arrow, there is a pattern of your town government. " The dead man''s face was instantly on one side. He was still indifferent before, and a trace of panic flashed across his face. Before the action, they did discuss whether to replace another group of arrow feathers. After all, the group of arrow feathers they used were all marked with the seal of the Zhenguo government. However, to their disappointment, other arrow feathers are not as easy to use as those of Zhenguo government. They not only have short range, but also have less accuracy. In the end, their boss made a decision as soon as he patted his leg: "we are going to take their dog''s life this time. Are you going to let them go back alive?" The dead men felt that the eldest brother''s words were reasonable, so they went to the mountain with the determination to win. Unexpectedly, people didn''t kill them, but they were caught by others. If this spread out, they these people, what face to mix in the road? Xiao Ruixuan didn''t care about so many of them. Although Ming Feng was just a guard of the palace, he was good at bewitching people with words. He also gathered around the dead man''s ear and said some words about "value or not". He even talked about the dead man who had the heart of death. After two more rounds of "earnest and good inducement", he said, "it''s worth it or not.", The dead man''s heart defense line also completely collapsed, all explained, and signed the pledge. With this first confession, the rest will be better. After they got a total of 11 similar confessions from those people, they put forward the leader of the group for interrogation. The man saw that the situation had gone, so he told the whole story of their "assassination plan". It turned out that they had just sneaked into Yinzhou city to wait for an opportunity. Later, it was learned that Xiao Ruixuan and his family were going to travel, so they wanted to ambush on the way. However, they are also cautious. They feel that Xiao Ruixuan''s status today is not as easy as they see. So for the sake of safety, they did not rush to attract wolves. I want to take advantage of the attack of wolves to see if there is any help. Watching Xiao Ruixuan fight with the wolves with his guards After the attack, they decided to attack Xiao Ruixuan while he was climbing the mountain. However, just after they thought they would win, they knew that they had been ambushed by Xiao Ruixuan. "I didn''t expect that you would bet on your wife and children!" The leader also regretted, "it''s really the eagle who has been pecked by the eagle!" After getting their confession, Xiao Ruixuan gave them all to Su Tuping. "You first take these people back to Yinzhou city in a low-key way, and then give these confessions to Mr. Jin! Let Mr. Jin write an impeachment letter to the imperial court in the name of King Jin''s mansion, "said Xiao Ruixuan, half squinting." let''s see what else they have to say. " Su Tu Ping also sang, just as he was about to step down, Xiao Ruixuan added: "in addition, take these testimonies and the dead men to Tong Biyu''s side and show them to her." Xiao Ruixi assassinated the prince of Jin, in order to maintain the palace in the northwest He suppressed the news and only claimed that his father was an accident due to drinking. Because of this, he has no reason to deal with Xiao Ruixi. This time, he intended to murder Prince Shizi of Jin Dynasty, and there was hard evidence in his hand. He didn''t believe that Xiao Ruixi and Tong Biyu could escape this disaster. When he finished dealing with all this in the yard, it turned out that it was already sunset. Thinking of his agreement with Jiang Wan, Xiao Ruixuan strode to the backyard. After returning to the villa, Jiang Wan first followed fan''s advice and used the Anshen soup. Then she took a good bath and had a good sleep. Therefore, when Xiao Ruixuan saw her again, she had already recovered her spirit and spirit, and was no longer like a frightened deer. She specially called the children to have dinner with Xiao Ruixuan. When Xiao Ruixuan saw everything in front of him, he let down his heart which had been hanging all the time, but he was deeply remorseful But not yet. "Sorry, Wan Wan ~! I''ll never let you follow me again! " Xiao Ruixuan hugs Jiang Wan deeply and says with guilt. Chapter 616 Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s words, Jiang Wan blushed. She pushed Xiao Ruixuan, then whispered, "the children are still here!" Xiao Ruixuan let go, but found that all the three children were sitting at the dinner table with the expression of watching a play on their faces. Xiao Ruixuan coughed awkwardly twice, then pretended to be serious and said, "I''d better serve the dishes." "Wait a minute!" But Jiang Wan pulled her neck and looked out of the room. "It''s 30 nights today. I invited Cheng Zixiu and sister fan to have dinner together." After a while, it was obvious that after careful cleaning up, the two appeared in the courtyard where Jiang Wan lived. Fan brought some gadgets and gave them to the three children. "After the new year, I didn''t have any good things to give to the children, so I made some pocketbooks and cloth tigers myself, hoping they would like them Fan explained with a smile to Jiang Wan. Because fan is the close disciple of Mei Ruolan, Xiao Ruixuan''s mother, he is also Xiao Ruixuan''s family. So instead of sitting at separate tables, they crowded into the same eight immortals table and ate happily. In the kitchen, a delicious old duck hotpot was specially prepared for them. Cheng Zixiu and Xiao Ruixuan had a little wine and talked while eating. And the children in a hurry to pick up their own bowl after dinner, rushed to the courtyard, holding the yard servants to set off fireworks for them. Worried, Jiang Wan and fan walked out of the main room behind the children, stood under the eaves, and watched the firecrackers burst through the sky with colorful glare. In those colorful background, everyone''s smile is more brilliant. "Although there is a new year every year, I think this year is the happiest." Fan and Jiang Wan stood together and couldn''t help it He turned his head to Jiang Wan''s shoulder. "Is it because I married Cheng Zixiu?" Jiang Wan looked at fan with some teasing and made fan blush. Seeing that fan didn''t speak, Jiang Wan sighed: "I used to feel that life was boring, but since shiziye appeared, I suddenly felt that life had a bright future..." "Yes, it''s a good time to live!" Fan and Jiang Wan looked at each other with a smile, and then they looked back at the two men who were still in the room. In the following days, Jiang Wan was able to soak in the Huaqing pool where Yang Guifei used to soak. "Doesn''t it mean that hot spring water is used to warm and wash congealed fat?" Jiang Wan, who was soaking in the hot spring, couldn''t help frowning. "I didn''t see any difference between the water here and Xiaotangshan." Xiao Ruixuan, who only dares to submerge half of her body in the water because of the injury on her arm, said with a smile, "that''s not the same. Concubine Yang hasn''t washed the hot spring in Xiaotangshan." "Is that really OK with you?" Jiang Wan was worried about his arm all the time. It would be bad if he got into the raw water and turned pus. After all, there was no antibiotic in this era. "It''s all right!" Xiao Ruixuan danced his hands in the air again and again. "I''m not wet. I''m dry." But Jiang Wan was still worried, which made her lose her mind to continue to soak Forget it, let''s go! " She stood up from the water, plain white robes wrapped around her body, the whole person is as graceful as lotus. Xiao Ruixuan looked and swallowed. If it wasn''t for the fact that his arm couldn''t be touched with water, he really wanted to drag Jiang Wan into the water now and do it for her. It''s just what he wants to go ashore. He also followed Jiang Wan to stand up from the water, but as soon as Jiang Wan saw him, he began to cover his mouth and run to the other side of the pool with a smile. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan bowed his head, he saw his sword drawing. Seeing that Jiang Wan had already run out for some distance, he growled: "don''t think you can escape from my palm!" The servants outside the bath pool, listening to the "jingling" sound in the bath pool, turned their eyes to see the sky one by one. They only felt that the sky was so blue, the clouds were so white, and the birds flying in the sky were so comfortable People who have lived for a few days at the foot of Lishan Mountain begin to prepare to return to the city on the third day of junior high school. Compared with the rush on the road when they came, they were much more relaxed when they went back. Moreover, they also played the honor guard of King Jin''s residence and went back to Yinzhou city quite ostentatiously. But before their people arrived at Yinzhou City, they saw Linyuan, who was promoted to be in charge, standing at the head of the city looking forward to it. "The little boy is very attentive." Seeing him from a distance, Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile. When their carriage reached the gate of the city, Linyuan caught up with them. He beat a thousand in front of the carriage first, then ran to the carriage and said in a low voice: "shiziye, the princess is not well..." Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan, sitting in the carriage, have the same look. "What happened?" Xiao Ruixuan also asked. "A few days ago, shiziye asked someone to send something back. After seeing it, the princess of Jin was not very nice... She swallowed the gold that night..." Linyuan told the truth. Swallow gold? Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Ruixuan in amazement, and Xiao Ruixuan frowned and said, "then, is she out of breath?" "The gas didn''t break, but the whole person was in a coma and the tea didn''t come in." Lin Yuan continued, "the doctor in the mansion said that it was these two days." After sending Linyuan away, Xiao Ruixuan sneered: "it''s really cheap for her!" That night, Princess Jin was out of breath. Just as everyone was waiting for the time when the Royal Palace of Jin would mourn for the princess of Jin, it was revealed that the princess of Jin bought a murderer. All of a sudden, the streets and lanes of Yinzhou city began to talk "... no wonder that the secret of King Jin''s residence did not mourn. It must have been suicide Is that right? " "The old king of Jin has gone, and the imperial edict of the imperial court hasn''t come down for a long time. Is that what makes the princess of Jin think? After all, she has a son as old as shiziye "Haven''t you heard? The imperial court didn''t make an order because Princess Jin was in the middle of it. Don''t forget that she had a big brother who was the Duke of the town in the imperial court... "For a moment, everyone was talking about Princess Jin. They were all sighing that Xiao Ruixuan was a child without a mother. After the death of the princess of Jin, Xiao Ruixi even lost his last dependence, and lived in a panic every day: all his food had to be tasted by the people around him. After that, he dared to eat at ease, and he was often awakened by nightmares in the middle of the night. However, in half a month''s hard work, I have made myself feel that people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. Chapter 617 Naturally, someone in the house reported Xiao Ruixi''s recent situation to Xiao Ruixuan. However, Xiao Ruixuan only lightly said, "as long as you don''t leave his yard, let him toss." Those people in the mansion are not stupid either. With the words of shiziye, they become indifferent to the affairs in Xiao Ruixi''s courtyard. They are short of daily expenses, and sometimes they can''t even eat a mouthful of hot tea and rice. In addition, Xiao Ruixi has always been a hot tempered man. In the past, he yelled at the people around him, and everyone had to suffer. Now he does it again, but no one cares. The people he served around him were far away, often after he smashed things, no one came to clean them up for a day or two. Some people secretly transport the valuable antique ornaments in his house out of the house to sell for money, and then buy some broken porcelain tiles from the market to be mixed with the porcelain pieces smashed by Xiao Ruixi to write off. Therefore, it didn''t take long for Xiao Ruixi''s yard to be empty Even the carved boards on the Babu bed were torn down, and the rest were heavy furniture that could not be moved. At the same time, Mr. Qi, who went to the capital a year ago, sent back good news. Through his previous contacts, he quietly enters the prison where Xue Chongyi is being held. He asks the prison leader to refer Xue Chongyi to the torture room alone, and tactfully conveys Xiao Ruixuan''s intention to attract him to Xue Chongyi. Xue Chongyi was in his fifties. Maybe because he was a soldier, he only looked about forty. Although he was in a dark place like a prison cell, he could not hide his original integrity. At the beginning, he heard that Xiao Ruixuan wanted to recruit him, but he refused without thinking about it. In his opinion, if it wasn''t for Xiao Ruixuan''s arrest of his son Xue Yuhai, how could their Xue family end up like this. But Mr. Qi said with a smile, "I''m afraid there''s still one thing I don''t want to understand? It''s not the prince of Jin who has wronged you Xue family, but your prince an! " "Tartars invade the boundary of Daliang, and the Jin palace sends troops to defend the country. Why not?" In the dark cell, Mr. Qi said justly, "we are now in a different place. If Mr. Xue leads the troops out and catches the informer from Daliang in the enemy camp, what will Mr. Xue do?" "The prince of Jin just did his duty as a Daliang man." Seeing a loose look on the other side''s face, Mr. Qi took the opportunity to say, "I don''t care what reason Mr. Xue went to the tartar camp, but I still want to avoid suspicion. What''s more, it''s time for the two countries to fight each other? Unless at that time, Prince Xue had a king''s order on him! " Speaking of this, Mr. Qi made a deliberate pause, and then looked at Xue Chongyi meaningfully. Xue Chongyi suddenly realized. After his son''s accident and their family''s imprisonment, there are two months to go. If you really want to pick up his son, there are many ways. As for Mr. Qi, even if he forges a copy of Wang''s life, he can get away. And this is not a difficult thing for Prince an who is in prison. But Prince an pretended to be powerless in front of him. He cried bitterly and put the blame on the king Shizi of Jin. He said that it was because of the other party''s pressure that he had to break his wrist! Now in retrospect, this is clearly a play made by Lord an in front of him. He clearly wanted to take this opportunity to wipe out the Xue family, so as to cut off their increasingly unshakable military influence in Liaodong. He has been loyal to Prince an for most of his life, but he has come to an end! At the thought of this, Xue Chongyi''s hands creaked. As soon as Mr. Qi saw that the fire was almost ready, he mentioned Xiao Ruixuan again: "King Shizi of Jin has always been a person who cherishes talents. He is willing to rescue Lord Xue''s family, but I don''t know if Lord Xue is willing to?" Xue Chongyi''s eyes lit up when he heard it. "Brother Qi means that the prince of Jin is willing to help us clear the charge?" However, Mr. Qi sighed: "Mr. Xue is also an understanding person. How can he not be flexible in this matter? Now the Xue family has been sentenced to death for adultery with the enemy. This is a matter that king an has no room to turn around. What can my son-in-law do to reverse the world? " "You just said you wanted to help my family out!" When Xue Chongyi heard this, he felt that he had been teased by others, and his voice seemed to be a little impatient. "Lord Xue, it''s not the same thing to save your family and to clear the charge for the Xue family!" Mr. Qi also said, "although a gentleman stands in heaven and earth and does not change his name, sometimes he is not willing to change his name temporarily, but it is a way to preserve his strength. After all, he is not afraid to leave the Castle Peak without firewood." "What I said to you, Lord Xue, should think it over when he was alone." When Mr. Qi saw that they had almost talked, he was ready to leave. Before he left, he put an ugly broken board into Xue Chongyi''s hand. "If you figure it out, hang it outside the prison door, and someone will come to rescue your family." After Mr. Qi left, Xue Chongyi held the broken board and thought about it for two days. He had to admit that Mr. Qi had a good point: if you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood. Seeing that the day of execution was getting closer, he tentatively hung the broken board outside the cell door. However, two or three days later, Xue Chongyi didn''t wait for the imaginary outlaw to break the prison. Just when he was still thinking about whether to wait until the day of execution when someone robbed the execution hall, he suddenly fell on the haystack, and a stream of dirty blood came out of the corner of his mouth. Xue Chongyi was the only one who fell down. Who would have expected that the Xue family in the cell fell down one after another, and they were just like Xue Chongyi. Other people in the prison began to panic, throwing their food aside for fear that they would fall next. When they heard the riot, the prison head swaggered over to inspect it, and then called Wuzuo. He checked the cells one by one, and then came to the conclusion that Xue''s family all took poison and committed suicide. "Bad luck The prison head frowned and swore, then said softly, "let''s drag them to the mass grave and throw them away!" The jailers took the dead Xue family out and pulled them to the mass grave outside the city. They didn''t even dig a pit. Instead, they threw all the dead people on the hill and went back to recover their lives. After the jailers left, seven or eight people in black appeared in the woods behind the mass grave. They carried the "dead bodies" thrown out by the jailers on a cart one by one and transported them to a small village not far from the mass grave by night. Chapter 618 When Xue Chongyi opened his eyes again, he felt like he was alive again. But when he saw Mr. Qi sitting on the opposite Kang leisurely playing chess on the chessboard, he asked curiously, "what happened?" Hearing the sound, Mr. Qi stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Xue, you are awake." Xue Chongyi half propped up, but felt dizzy. He looked around and found that he had left the cell where he had been for months. "According to our previous agreement, I''ve rescued you from Tianlong," Mr. Qi said with a smile. "Please follow me to the northwest as soon as possible to avoid disaster. After all, it''s still the capital and it''s not safe." Xue Chongyi also looked up and sighed. He also understood that Xue Chongyi, who was in prison, was dead. Now it was the only choice for his family to go to the northwest. "But the female dependents in my family..." Xue Chongyi asked anxiously. Mr. Qi rescued all the Xue family men who had been sentenced to death together with him, and his family members were not for government prostitutes, so they didn''t know that they were wandering at the moment Where are we. "Please don''t worry about this." Mr. Qi and Xue Chongyi said with a smile, "as early as when I entered Beijing, shiziye sent someone else to find the whereabouts of your family members. A few days ago, they sent good news to me. All the family members of the Xue family have been found and escorted to the northwest. When Mr. Xue arrived in the northwest, they will be reunited." When Mr. Qi said this, his face was full of smile, but Xue Chongyi was sweating. This is clearly to tell him: you Xue family members are already in our son''s hands. "Please arrange for us to go to the northwest as soon as possible! So that we can get together as soon as possible! " Xue Chongyi gave Mr. Qi a big gift. As a result, Mr. Qi sent a secret letter to King Jin''s residence in Northwest China. After reporting peace, he took Xue''s family and set out to return to Northwest China. Xiao Ruixuan was naturally very happy when he received the good news from Mr. Qi, so he sent people to the place fifty miles outside the city to wait for Mr. Qi''s return. Four or five days after he received the good news, Mr. Qi and his Xue family appeared outside the city. In order not to attract people''s attention, Xiao Ruixuan directly arranges Xue''s family in the farm outside the city, and Jiang Wan, who has been trusted, will always follow Zhiluo, who lives in the outer courtyard of King Jin''s residence with Xue Jinfeng. "Shiziye has ordered people to save all the people of the Xue family," Jiang Wan said to Zhiluo frankly. "I''ll send someone to send you to get together with the people of the Xue family later." Zhiluo knelt down gratefully to Jiang Wan and kowtowed several times to thank her for her kindness. "You don''t have to thank me. It''s because you took out the account book in time before that." Jiang Wan said with a light look, "and I hope that after Aunt Xue reunited with Xue''s family, she will change her name and start a new life, and she won''t have to go back to the Jin palace." Zhiluo was stunned for a moment, then he understood Jiang Wan''s meaning. In recent years, she is also aware of the embarrassing situation of her young lady in the Jin palace. If her young lady has been thinking about it all the time, they have already seen clearly that it is impossible to accommodate a third person between Shizi ye and Shizi''s wife I see Zhiluo kowtowed to Jiang Wan again, "Zhiluo will go back to clean up and wait for his wife to send us back to reunite with Xue''s family." Jiang Wan nodded with satisfaction, then winked at Xiaoyue. Since she married Chen Yan, Xiaoyue has been promoted to be Jiang Wan''s mother in charge. Although all the people in the house want to call her "Chen Yan''s", she can''t help Jiang Wan Wan is still used to calling her "Xiaoyue". After receiving Jiang Wan''s hint, Xiaoyue took out a simple purse from her sleeve and gave it to Zhiluo: "it''s a little meaning of madam." Zhiluo also gently pinched the purse, feeling that it was like a silver note. When she came out of Ziyan Pavilion, she found that it was not only a silver note, but also a 100 mu land lease, which could at least let her young lady still have something to rely on after she left Jin palace. I thought that my wife was so cold that she didn''t like to see her, but I didn''t think she would arrange so many for her. When she came back to Xue Jinfeng''s temporary courtyard, Xue Jinfeng was leaning on the edge of the main room waiting for her to come back, while Xue Jinfeng''s nurse Ma was swearing in the room, probably saying that Zhiluo was a big hearted girl. She must have gone to climb up the high branch of the lady and left her several here to live and die. Zhiluo was naturally angry when she heard this, but as soon as she thought of what Shizi''s wife had told her, she put the fire under pressure for a while, and then said with Xue Jinfeng with a smile: "aunt is very happy. My master and aunt Meng have been saved by Shizi. Later, my wife will arrange us to reunite with him." Xue Jinfeng was overjoyed, while Ma Shi, the nanny in the house, was overjoyed He turned his mouth and didn''t speak any more. Weaving Luo is to hasten to order the small servant girl in the house to clean up carefully soft, Ma Yi listens to, shrieked in a side: "what meaning? Why do you want to clean it up? " Zhiluo had no choice but to patiently say to her, "after we are reunited with Xue''s family today, we will live in anonymity with Xue''s family." "Anonymity? Why do we have to be anonymous? Our young lady was ordered to be the side room of the prince of Jin Mahalanobis listened and exclaimed. Xue Jinfeng sat on one side and didn''t say a word. She didn''t forget that day when she went to ask Jiang Wan for help, she was severely rejected. But now shiziye and his wife are trying to save the Xue family. Naturally, it can''t be because of her face. At this time, if you don''t know your face, you will be more "disliked" by the people in the palace. "I''ll leave!" Obviously, after some consideration, Xue Jinfeng made a difficult decision. When Ma wanted to say something else, Xue Jinfeng shook her head and sighed: "it''s time to leave..." Under Jiang Wan''s arrangement, Xue Jinfeng and others were also sent to the Grange outside the city. When she got out of the carriage, she met aunt Meng, whom she had not seen for many years However, aunt Meng is no longer what she remembered, but she did not hesitate to jump into aunt Meng''s arms. At this moment, Xiao Ruixuan, who came first, finally reached a consensus with Xue Chongyi: Xue Chongyi, who changed his name to xueshanzong, was incorporated into his private army by Xiao Ruixuan and was responsible for leading Xiao Ruixuan''s army. Chapter 619 When the Xue family''s affairs came to an end, it ushered in the most important spring ploughing season of the year. Last year, according to the arrangement of King Jin''s house, the farmers who reclaimed the barren mountain farmland were busy. In order not to delay this year''s harvest, Xiao Ruixuan decided to purchase seeds, farm tools and other things from the Jin palace, and distribute them to the farmers who newly reclaimed farmland for free. And as the battle in the first line of Qiao an is with busy feet, three home but not into. Xia Yi is bored at home alone, so she goes back to Yinzhou city to visit Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan originally thought that it would be better to be busy with spring ploughing, but he never thought that in May and June, the crops in the field were heading, and Qiao an and them still could not rest. "I didn''t expect farming to be so frustrating." Jiang Wan couldn''t help sighing. "As soon as I hear that, I know you don''t do farming." After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan made fun of her and said, "how can it be overnight to grow crops? Irrigation, fertilization, weeding, catching insects which can be handled at will? That is to say, only after working hard for these three seasons can we really get a bumper harvest and let the farmers rest in peace. " It was after listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s words that Jiang Wan realized that she really knew nothing about farming, so she would often go out to see the growing crops outside the city. Looking at the green connected with the sky, she thought it was the most beautiful scenery between heaven and earth. However, when everyone was looking forward to the harvest this year, there was a plague of locusts in the suburbs of Beijing. Large areas of farmland that locusts fly over have been gnawed away. Xiao Ruixuan, who got the news, ordered people to send a message to alert everyone to the locust plague. Cheng Zixiu, however, was also studying whether there was any way to kill insects without harming crops. Fortunately, the grasshoppers in the suburbs of Beijing did not fly to the northwest, but the imperial court used this as an excuse to increase their taxes in the northwest by nearly 50%. When Xiao Ruixuan received the news, he almost fell a white jade tea cup. "Are they really afraid that we''ll have a good life?" Xiao Ruixuan said angrily in his study, "it''s not easy to collect more than three or five dues, which gives the people some hope. If they increase the tax, the people will have to smash the pot and sell iron." "If the country does not love the people, how can the people love their country?" Mr. Qi on one side can only sigh. But Mr. Jin was more worried than the two of them: "but the imperial court must have made an order. Are we following or not?" As soon as his voice fell, everyone in the room looked at Xiao Ruixuan. Xiao Ruixuan hesitated for a long time, and then spewed out two words firmly: "no Then they heard someone in the room take a breath. Then someone reminded Xiao Ruixuan, "if you don''t hand it in, is it a blatant protest?" "Of course it counts!" Mr. Jin replied, "and there is something else to be done We can welcome the imperial court''s attack on us. " Everyone in the room looked dignified. If there is a war with the imperial court, the losses and expenses will not be comparable to the taxes. What''s more, it may be accused of "rebellion" by the imperial court. They can''t help thinking it over. However, Xiao Ruixuan sneered: "this fight can''t be fought. The National Treasury has been unable to make ends meet in recent years. Otherwise, the imperial court would not take the conservative Yin banner and replace minchong, who is famous for his radical reform." "Min Chong has been making little trouble since he came to power because he didn''t have a firm foothold," Xiao Ruixuan said with the crowd. "Now it''s his second year in office, and the imperial court has thrown out a policy of tax hikes. First, min Chong needs political achievements. Second, the State Treasury really has no money, Don''t forget that last year, Empress Dowager Jiang embezzled 5 million taels of military expenditure to rebuild and expand the palace in Xishan, and everyone complained about it. " "If you want a horse to run and don''t feed it, there''s no such good thing in the world." Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "I really think everyone is a fool "But if there''s something that''s not afraid of ten thousand, it''s just in case. If there''s any one who wants to earn military merit, he''ll be ordered to go to war?" Some people still asked uneasily. "That''s just right. At that time, we will publicize the people in the northwest and tell them that we are fighting for them!" Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "water has always been able to carry boats and overturn them. I''d like to see if they have the courage to risk the world''s great injustice." Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s talk, Mr. Qi always nodded with approval. When all the staff in the study were gone, he deliberately lagged behind a few steps. Then he and Xiao Ruixuan said with a meaningful smile: "shiziye, you are more determined than Wang Ye in those years. If he has half of your courage and insight, it''s really not sure who is sitting on the top now." After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan said with a modest smile: "the strength of Jianwu emperor in that year was obvious to all. It was the wise man''s decision not to rashly start because of the bad weather, the bad land and the discord between people." After listening, Mr. Qi burst out laughing. "Don''t be greedy! Don''t be rash! Good! Good! Good Mr. Qi clapped his hands and laughed. After finishing this sentence, he left with a big stride, looking very sad Ruixuan was at a loss. Mr. Qi was the most important staff of the king of Jin at that time, and according to his personality, he was not a person who would say such things to himself. What does Mr. Qi want to do? Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t understand it for a moment. Sure enough, after Xiao Ruixuan refused to pay taxes according to min GE''s old and new tax rules, Jiang Xuan burst into a rage in the palace. "What does he mean by Xiao Ruixuan? Do you want to fight against the court openly? " These two years in the harem, let ginger that originally not very slender waist increased a circle, the face of more than the horizontal meat is because she is angry and followed by shaking. Since Prince Rong in Southwest China was brought down by Baiyue Kingdom, only prince Jin in Northwest China has become prince an''s great trouble. As a result, he went down the well and said to Jiang Yi, "but I''m just a yellow mouthed child. I just received the seal of the prince of Jin, so I don''t know if I want to play a powerful role." "But he is not the prince of Jin!" Jiang Yi said coldly, "fortunately, I didn''t approve Jin Feng''s fold at the beginning, otherwise I didn''t know it How crazy he will be "That''s right. If children don''t understand, they have to be taught." Xiao Tongqing also said with a bad smile, "the key is that he also has a bad head. The prince of honor in the southwest heard that the taxes of the Jin palace in the northwest had not been paid. They also refused to pay taxes according to the new taxes on the pretext of fighting with the state of Bai Yue last year." Chapter 620 After hearing this, Jiang Yi became more and more angry. "You must show him some color!" Jiang Yi said angrily in the main hall of the CI Ning palace, "otherwise, he thought that the whole world of Daliang was decided by him!" Jiang Yi''s words hit Xiao Tongqing''s heart, so he followed Jiang Yi''s words and asked, "just don''t know how you want to deal with him?" "It''s a fight, of course!" Jiang Yi didn''t even think about it and said, "the pugs in the palace are not obedient. Just give them a training." Hearing this, Xiao Tongqing picked his eyebrows and then said with a smile, "who does the Empress Dowager want to be the dog beating general?" Jiang Yi was stunned at first, but then he began to laugh. "The LORD loves to tell jokes! But I don''t know how to transfer troops and demobilize generals. Why don''t I ask Lord an to help me make a decision? " The corner of Jiang''s mouth is holding a smile, but in his eyes he says fiercely. "Since my mother asked me for my opinion, I really have someone to recommend it," said Xiao Tongqing, clearing his throat deliberately. "Why don''t you send someone to town Let''s go to Duke Tong Wei! " Jiang Yi sneered and touched Zhai Feng, who was embroidered with gold thread on her sleeve. She didn''t speak. After a while, she and Xiao Tongqing said with a smile: "Lord an is too bullying. Although I don''t go anywhere in this palace every day, I still know that the town government is the uncle''s house of King Jin! You asked Tong Wei to be an uncle to fight his nephew. Who would you like to see this play for? " "The empress didn''t know that Tong Wei was the uncle of the king of Jin, but he was not Xiao Ruixuan''s uncle," Xiao Tongqing explained to Jiang Yi. "At the beginning of the year, Tong Biyu, the princess of Jin, died suddenly. The Duke of the town got the news that Xiao Ruixuan had killed him secretly. Not only that, he also spilled dirty water on the head of the Duke of the town, saying that the Duke of the town sent someone to assassinate him, After the defeat, the princess of Jin committed suicide "You don''t know. When Tong Wei heard the news, he was so angry." Xiao Tongqing, a lobbyist for Tong Wei, the Duke of the town, said, "it''s just that he can''t go out of the city without the emperor''s orders, and Xiao Ruixuan, the boy, is not so good Like a tortoise in the northwest, this just let him completely have no idea "Before there was no chance, now with this opportunity, Tong Wei will naturally use this opportunity to seek justice for his sister, so I think he is the best candidate." Jiang Yi thinks that what Prince an Xiao Tongqing said is not unreasonable. To be honest, Xiao Rong, the same emperor Fu, still wants to call Tong Wei uncle. There''s no reason why he doesn''t turn to himself. So she called the people of the pedestrian department to draw up a decree, and then sent it to Wang Quanyou to use the seal, and directly sent it to Tong Wei, the government of the town. Faced with this edict, Tong Wei, the Duke of Zhenguo, was both surprised and happy. Surprisingly, he only mentioned this matter with Prince an in private at the beginning. Half a year has passed, and even he has no hope. Prince an still remembers this matter and has done it. Fortunately, he finally had a good reason to meet Xiao Ruixuan for a while, to seek justice for his sister and nephew. So he asked the qintianjian to calculate an auspicious day. Before it was cold, he led his troops to the West. Xiao Ruixuan naturally got the letter long ago. Before, Xiao Ruixuan thought that after he rebelled against the imperial court, the imperial court would go through at least two tricks before starting, for example, sending a special envoy to reprimand him, or directly summoning him back to the capital for supervision. Later, he found out that he was just worried about nothing, and the Regent Jiang Yi didn''t play cards according to reason. But it''s good. At least he didn''t have to work hard to deal with the empty ones. Instead, he directly summoned the generals under his command and began to line up for the northwest map. Among the nine important northern towns, three are in the hands of the Jin palace. After Taiyuan, Yulin is the first to bear the brunt. In the last life, Xiao Ruixuan was famous from Yulin Wei. He was more familiar with every plant there than anyone else. But Yulin''s troops were mainly used to defend the border and guard against tartar attacks. Although he had a good fight with Geers last year, he could not guarantee that Tartars would not attack again this year. If he will Yulin''s forces are transferred to fight with Tong Wei, it is inevitable that Geers will not be moved by the wind, and then hit him unprepared. The forces of Yulin garrison can''t move, so can the troops of Gansu and Ningxia! In this way, I''m afraid he will have to send out his private soldiers. But in his opinion, the battle with Tong Wei can only be regarded as a small confrontation. There is no need to expose his cavalry armed with muskets too early. Otherwise, it will cause the imperial court and Prince an''s idea. It will not be worth the loss. After thinking about it, Xiao Ruixuan''s hand on the map seemed to be indecisive. The generals around the map were also a little impatient. "Shizi, how do you want to fight this battle?" Su Tu Ping, who had been with Xiao Ruixuan for two years, said bluntly, "if not, we''d go around the enemy''s back like we did with Geers and give them their food It''s too late "It''s a way." Some of the generals echoed, "before the army moved, food and grass came first. This is in our own territory. We sent several scouts to mix in and light their food and grass with a torch. It depends on how they push forward." Hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile: "it''s a big breath. I want a torch to light all the food and grass. Don''t you know how many people those food and grass can eat? It''s a natural calamity to destroy things. " "Then what? He can''t steal all that food, can he? " There was a sigh of frustration. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Ruixuan, however, said with a sly smile, "don''t go to Yulin, but it''s our territory. If you tell the people in Yulin that they are beaten because we resist paying the taxes of the imperial court, what do you think they will think?" When a room full of people heard this, they all had some words and looked at each other. "Looting food and grass has happened in all dynasties. It''s not unusual." Xiao Ruixuan said with a smile, "it''s just that, We need to plan carefully how to grab this grain and grass, where to grab it, and what to do after it is finished. " With that, he waved to all the generals in the room to come and discuss in a low voice. Tong Wei, the Duke of Zhenguo, went through Shuozhou and marched for hundreds of miles every day, leading 5000 elite soldiers straight to Yulin. But before they arrived in Yulin, they were welcomed by the local villagers. Some villagers even fell on their knees in front of Tong Wei''s Pommel Horse, arousing master Qingtian. Although don''t know exactly what happened, can still let Tong Wei unavoidably some curiously stop to inquire. Chapter 621 "General! You''re here! " A man in the shape of a 40 year old woman, dressed in a cloth full of buba, came to Tong Wei''s horse''s hooves and cried, "you don''t know what kind of life we''ve been living these years!" "Yes An old man with gray hair knelt there with a stick and stretched out a pair of old hands who had made a long way to go, "the king of Jin''s house has been overcharging and collecting taxes and levies in our country, and people have no way to live." "Yes, in the name of reclaiming wasteland, he deceived us to the uninhabited land outside the pass. He said in advance that all the cultivated land belonged to us, but later all of them changed. If we had any doubt, we would break our legs!" A seemingly strong man with half a broken leg complained bitterly. Listen to these words, is also an age Tong Wei also Leng in that. How could this be different from the news he usually heard about the Jin palace? The Jin palace he knew was a model of diligence and love for the people. This time, it was because Xiao Ruixuan didn''t want to crush the people and openly revolted against the imperial court? Is it difficult that all the information they know in Beijing is false? In fact, Xiao Ruixuan has been collecting money here? At the thought of this, Tong Wei couldn''t help cursing Xiao Ruixuan! And the villagers warmly invited: "general, the front is Yulin guard. We just escaped from that side. Suddenly there are many soldiers there. I think we are waiting for you to pass!" "You must have been exhausted since you came all the way from the capital. If you fight with them at this time, you will get the lower hand." "In the old man''s humble opinion, it''s better for the general to camp here for one night, and then fight with those people when he has enough spirit!" Tong Wei suddenly felt that the old man was right, so he ordered him to go down and have a rest in the woods by the road for a day, and start again tomorrow. The cook camp naturally began to cook with cooking stoves, and the previous siege The villagers on the roadside did not reach out to touch the food, but spontaneously went to the woods to help pick up some sticks and pile them aside for cooking in the cook camp. At first, the people in the cook camp were on guard against these "nothing to do" villagers. But seeing that they were just collecting firewood, they relaxed their vigilance, picked up the dry firewood and set it on fire. The night in the suburbs in September was particularly hard. The cold air went into people''s trouser legs and collars without warning. The villagers gathered piles of firewood and put them at the feet of the soldiers. The soldiers who felt frozen got up from the ground one after another, and then lit dry branches to keep warm. For a moment, the whole forest, like the starry sky, lit up a pile of bonfires. Looking at these red bonfires, everyone felt alive again. Just as everyone was baking the fire and talking and laughing, no one noticed that the wisps of green smoke from the firewood pile had already filled the forest A faint fragrance of plants. Then everyone yawned and fell asleep. So, you rely on me, I rely on you, after a while, everyone seems to fall asleep. The previous group of villagers are now pushing the cart, chewing Mint grass appeared. "Act quickly, shenmuxiang has only one hour''s effect!" The old man who had been talking with Tong Wei, the Duke of the town, on the back of a stick in the daytime, was now shuttling through the woods. In the daytime, the man with broken legs was pushing a unicycle. Some of them cried out: "the South Road is mine. Don''t rob any of you!" The rest of the villagers were also quite excited to respond, searching for food and crossbows in the crowd. "Shiziye''s idea is a magic stroke!" Someone was there sighing. "Stop the ink! Didn''t you hear brother Su say that incense lasts only one hour? If we don''t hurry up, we''ll be in trouble when they wake up! " A body shape some smaller woman also reminds a way. For a moment, everyone was silent and began to clean things. No one dared to leave again. The next day, Tong Wei, the Duke of the town, came out yawning from his camp by the light of dawn, but he saw the soldiers sleeping all over the ground. He was still complacent and thought that the soldiers would be invincible after the rest, but after sweeping the crowd, he always felt that something was wrong. When he looked carefully one by one, he suddenly found that none of the crossbows in the elite battalion were left! "Get up, get up, all of you!" Tong Wei kicked the people nearby with his feet, "your weapons are all given by people, and you can still sleep!" All the people who were kicked up by him sat up with a dizzy face and didn''t recover for a long time. Tong Wei even told them to go down: "check the camp quickly and see if there are any other things left!" So everyone began to rummage for luggage, and finally they were pessimistic to find that not only the weapons were carried away, but also the food on them was gone. And the cook camp is to report, they all the way to pull the food and supplies are all gone. Tong Wei also full of resentment to hit the side of a small tree trunk, shock a tree of yellow leaves have collapsed down, let him become a kind of unspeakable embarrassment. He really didn''t expect that he would be put on the road by Xiao Ruixuan''s people, and still let people pay weapons and food! This makes it almost impossible for him to report to the court. After all, it''s too humiliating! But what happened can''t be kept from the court, or where will his subsequent supplies come from? So he and a group of his staff were locked up in the camp for a whole day, in order to make today''s loss magnificent. Finally, they negotiated and decided that they were harassed by Xiao Ruixuan''s small forces outside Yulin. They fought hard and not only killed each other, but also captured each other''s people. But I didn''t expect that the captured one of the other party took the opportunity to escape and burned their food and grass. So if we want them to move forward as planned, The court has to deliver supplies quickly. Tong Wei''s "letter of merit invitation" was sent back to the capital by a group of carrier pigeons. But before his carrier pigeon flew out of the woods, he asked Shao Shuishui to beat down one. Therefore, Tong Wei''s "letter of invitation" also appeared in Xiao Ruixuan''s hand. Xiao Ruixuan was leaning on the Kang in Jiang Wan''s room, laughing as he looked, which made Jiang Wan keep looking at him. "What on earth did that letter say?" Jiang Wan asked curiously, lying on Xiao Ruixuan. Xiao Ruixuan then handed the letter to Jiang Wan and said with a sneer, "I''ve never seen such a brazen person in my life. Today I''ve really opened my eyes." Chapter 622 Jiang Wan took the letter and read it at a glance. After reading it, she also said, "bah!" no wonder the last generation of Jiang Zhen ordered him to guard the capital. Unexpectedly, the city broke in just three months. After working for a long time, this man is just a straw bag! " Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan also said with a smile: "I think how brave my grandfather zhongyigong and Zhenyuan general''s mansion were. It''s a pity that they didn''t die on the battlefield. In the end, they died in the intrigue of their own people! And the whole government of the town is based on the bones of the Guo family and the Mei family. Although the title of the government of the town is frightening, their ancestors were just a horse feeder in the general''s house of Zhenyuan. This is thanks to empress Tong''s blessing, will have today "In that case, what are you going to do next?" Jiang Wan was still worried and asked, "in his letter, he didn''t mean to retreat." "For the first time, I just explored each other''s reality. If I meet again, I will not be lenient." When he said this, there was a trace of cruelty in Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes, just like what Jiang Wan had seen in his last life. Jiang Wan listened, but just put her head down on Xiao Ruixuan''s chest: "fight I don''t know about the war. I just want to know. Will we have a full-scale war with the imperial court? Like in the last life? " Xiao Ruixuan''s hand caressing Jiang Wan''s back was stiff. In the last life, although the three kings fought together in name, Prince an was the first to lobby the three families. In this life, it''s still Prince an who challenges, but he still hides behind the scenes and instigates others to fight for him, just like in the previous life. But I''m afraid even he didn''t expect that Tong Wei, the Duke of Zhenguo, was such an unruly man. Tong Wei''s side is also a bit of a cut to gain wisdom. With the imperial edict of the western expedition in his hand, he "borrowed" grain from the nearby squires, and then continued his journey to the West. Su Tu Ping and others, inspired by Xiao Ruixuan, have never met Tong Wei head-on, but they often take advantage of his unprepared harassment, which makes Tong Wei tired of coping. "Son of a bitch! Are you all booze bags? " Tong Wei, who had been harassed, was very angry. He pointed to his generals and said, "you are all people who have fought with soldiers. How can you meet these people but have no way?" A sergeant under Tong Wei stood up and said, "this book doesn''t blame us. It''s not a day or two since we got to Yulin, but it''s someone else Don''t be our enemy. Steal a chicken today and touch a dog tomorrow. You are a mountain bandit "Can''t we do anything about it?" Tong Wei stared at the man. "It''s not that there''s no way!" The man replied, "don''t their people like to pretend to be common people? We''ll fight with the people here to see if they can act in time! " Tong Wei also thinks that the man is very reasonable. Under Xiao Ruixuan''s rule, these people are usually favored by Xiao Ruixuan. They are not wronged if they fight with them at this time. After Tong Wei made up his mind, he did harm to the common people. After several wars, many people fled to Yinzhou city with their families. Jiang Wan''s charity hall outside Yinzhou city became crowded. When these people come, they have to dress and eat, and the small charity hall seems to be unsustainable. Fan came to Jiang Wan and wanted her to help him make up his mind. After knowing this, Jiang Wan discussed with Xiao Ruixuan: "our original intention of running a charity hall is to help those women and children who are homeless because of disasters." "Now no matter men, women, old and young are coming, it''s not good In particular, there are many strong men among them. " Jiang Wan said indignantly, "we Shantang must not be a lazy place for these people." "Didn''t you say you wanted to build irrigation channels in Jinzhou? It''s better to take all these people to Jinzhou and work instead of pay. " Jiang Wan also suggested with Xiao Ruixuan, "lest they stay idle here, and it''s easy to cause trouble." Xiao Ruixuan thinks about it carefully and thinks that Jiang Wan''s words are very reasonable. The northwest frontier has always been short of water. In order to prevent the newly reclaimed wasteland from being abandoned again, he has been discussing this matter with Mr. Jin recently. It''s a matter of money, but it''s also a matter of manpower. He even tried to use the army to repair canals, but Tong Wei made such a fuss that he had to put the plan aside for the time being. Now Jiang Wan mentioned it again, which gave him a new light. So after discussing some details with Mr. Jin, the palace of King Jin set up a recruitment office outside the charity hall run by Jiang Wan. Many men who are idle there are eager to sign up when they learn that they will not only have food to eat, but also have money to pay. However, those who are lazy and used to talking sarcastically on one side: "now in this charity hall, we still have something to eat without working. Why do we have to punish ourselves It''s hard to eat. " But before his words came to an end, there were four strong women with burning sticks in their hands. They were standing in a row, very majestic. Then one of them stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "my master has an order. The charity hall is only for the help of young children who have lost their business, or the strong old men who have no dependents. They will not receive them from now on." With that, the four women all tacitly agreed to put the torch on the ground, which was quite powerful in the Yamen. Those who are timid are naturally too scared to go forward. But a few of them still wanted to come forward to the theory because of their despotism in the countryside. They were beaten to the ground by the four women with their firesticks. The person who was beaten also lay on the ground and cried. Before that, the woman who spoke crossed her waist and said, "my man is the baton instructor of Northwest camp. How dare you act wild in front of me!" The foreman, who was in charge of recruiting people to repair the canal, stood up and said with a smile, "that''s right, a man with hands and feet, why do you want to grab food with a group of women and children? Don''t be afraid of being laughed at when you say it? " Then he dusted the sign hanging on the pole: "follow me I wish I could go to build canals and dig waterways together. It''s better than those soldiers who go to the front line to fight! " As soon as they heard this, they became alert. They have always been fond of catching strong men in wars. If they were idle as they are now, it is not impossible for them to be caught and go to exile. In this case, it''s better to dig a canal! For a moment, most people seemed to have reached a consensus and signed up at the foreman''s office one after another to express their willingness to dig the canal. Chapter 623 In this way, a large number of men were separated, and the charity hall barely maintained its daily expenses. But Jiang Wan''s original intention of setting up Li Shantang was to hope that these helpless women and children could support themselves on their own, and the whole Shantang could also maintain a situation of self-sufficiency. But sometimes the plan can''t keep up with the change. For those who have fled here because of the disaster of war, Shantang can''t ignore it. It''s definitely not a long-term plan to rely on her to be such a good person, so Jiang Wan decided on the wives of those high-ranking officials and noble families. However, both she and Xiao Ruixuan have filial piety, so they can''t entertain guests in the Jin palace. Therefore, in the name of praying for the blessing of the common people, Jiang Wan invited the official wives to attend the Dafa meeting in Yunmen temple on October 18. Because of his laziness, Jiang Wanping seldom goes out to walk in the daytime. But if there''s anything in the family that can please Jiang Wan People, that can be regarded as a matter of great face. Therefore, the people who get the letter will not give up this rare chance to get close to the wife of the son of Confucius. So on October 18, the day of the Dafa meeting, the wives of all families came to Yunmen temple one after another. In order to receive these noble people, the abbot of the temple specially asked the monks to sweep out a secluded courtyard for them to have a rest. Jiang Wanping Rili is not a self-supporting person, but in order to show the dignity of the Jin Palace at such a grand event, she still put out the honor guard of the Jin palace and controlled the time of her appearance. When her guard of honor arrived outside the Yunmen temple, the abbot personally went to the temple gate to meet her, and the believers who could not enter the main hall were crowded outside the temple, thinking about their feet, in order to see the elegant demeanour of the emperor Shizi''s wife. Because she came here to worship the Bodhisattva, Jiang Wan''s dress was a little more simple. However, in the eyes of ordinary people, her apricot Satin peony folded branch embroidered round necked jacket looks better than that of a fairy My clothes are gorgeous. Not to mention her cloud sideburns also hairpin a gold jade red gold double headed Qu Feng step shake, every step she moves, the step shake on the head will be followed by a jingling sound of jade. "Amitabha!" Wearing the cassock of the host, Fati also took a group of Zhike monks to greet him, "waiting for his wife." Naturally, Jiang Wan humbly replied to faci: "sin! Sin! If it''s because I''m late, it''s not good. " With that, she went directly to the hall where the grand assembly was to be held, accompanied by fates. The ladies who had arrived earlier were already waiting in the main hall. When they saw Jiang Wan, they all went forward to say hello. Jiang Wan nodded to them and sat on the futon arranged for her in the temple. After everyone took their places, fates led a group of monks to recite sutras and Buddhas. He took willows, dipped them in pure water and threw them on the believers. For a moment, the whole Yunmen Temple inside and outside sounded like a chant The sound of chanting. Such a Dharma Assembly usually lasts for several days. If there are devout believers, they will come every day. But like Jiang Wan, she just wanted to go on the Dafa meeting for a while, so after listening to the first recitation meeting, she donated a considerable amount of sesame oil money, and then moved to the courtyard behind the temple to have a rest. Naturally, the wives of the officials went to the courtyard with her. Jiang Wan had a chance to exchange greetings with them, and in her words, she seemed to mention the charity hall she funded. "Ouch, it''s amazing to talk about the good house of my wife." Suddenly someone in the crowd said, "I went to see it specially. It''s not the same as other charity halls. All the children in the charity hall are lovely, and those women''s hands are so skillful that they can turn out flowers." "Is that true, Mrs. Zhuang?" Before that woman''s voice was still declining, she heard again, "everyone knows that you can only turn out flowers with Mrs. Zhuang''s mouth." The former speaker was Mrs. Zhuang of the chief secretary''s left Councilor. She was a familiar person. In the past two years, she has been walking to Jiang Wan. Therefore, compared with other wives, Jiang Wan is more familiar with her. Since she has made up her mind to "make love" among these ladies, she naturally needs to find a trust. She wanted to find Jiang Yan before, but she was about to give birth in a month. Of course, Jiang Wan couldn''t drag her out again. Therefore, she thought of Mrs. Zhuang, who was very popular and good at speaking in the northwest noble lady circle. When she told Mrs. Zhuang what she meant, she patted her breast with Jiang Wan and said, "this is a good thing! Give it to me, ma''am! " That''s why we have the scene in front of people just now. "Ah, ah! Although I can speak, I never tell lies Mrs. Zhuang seemed a little unhappy and angrily resented the person who had just said sarcastic words, "moreover, the charity hall has always been funded by Mrs. Shizi. It''s a great kindness to run the charity hall. It''s a virtue accumulated "What''s wrong with you!" When she said that, Mrs. Zhuang looked at Jiang Wan and said, "you can''t monopolize such a good thing alone. Anyway, you have to count me in." With that, Mrs. Zhuang winked at the ladies who knew her well. Those ladies were all people who knew elegance by listening to the voice. After listening to Mrs. Zhuang''s words, they all agreed and said that they wanted to follow Mrs. Shizi. Jiang Wan just sat there laughing, glad that her "trust" had been well found. If Jiang Yan had to be replaced, it would not be so easy to persuade these people. However, when Jiang Wan was joking with these people, there was a sudden commotion at the door of the courtyard, and the attention of the people in the room was diverted. "Let me in! Let me in A woman dressed as a woman was arguing with the guard at the gate of the courtyard, "do you know who I am? How dare you stop me? I''m shizifu My cousin The guard of the gate hesitated a little. The woman took advantage of their unpreparedness and slipped into the yard and went straight to the main room where they were. The guards were surprised, so they ran after them and caught the woman who wanted to rush into the room at the door of the main room. For this sudden change, the people who had been drinking tea in the wing room stood up in consternation and looked at the woman who wanted to rush in. "Sister Wan, it''s me! I''m your cousin Yu''an! " As she broke free from the guard''s hand, the woman cried out, fearing that Jiang Wan, who was sitting inside, would not hear her. Chapter 624 Qin Yu''an? Jiang Wan was also shocked when she heard the name. Didn''t Jiang Yi send her to hazy moon temple, the royal temple in the capital, to practice? Why is this meeting here? Jiang Wan glanced at Lanyi standing beside her. Among the servant girls she was carrying, only Lanyi had ever seen Qin Yu''an. Following Jiang Wan for many years, Lanyi only needs one look to understand what Jiang Wan wants her to do. So she nodded slightly at Jiang wanwei, and then walked out quietly behind the crowd. As expected, she saw a village woman dressed as a man pulling with the guard. Lanyi put up her palms to the two men. The two guards were from the palace of the king of Jin. They both knew that Lanyi was next to his wife, so they let the woman go and let her fall to the ground. When the woman was hurt, she turned her head and glared at them, And LAN Yi took the opportunity to see the woman''s appearance. "Qin Fengyi?" Although already had psychological preparation, when Lanyi saw Qin Yu''an''s face, he was surprised. In Lanyi''s impression, Qin Yu''an is not a gorgeous woman, but also a pretty little Jasper. But in front of her, the woman was sloppy and haggard, just like she was climbing out of the rotten mud pond. How could she see the charm of the past. If it wasn''t for her sharp eyes that once impressed Lanyi deeply, Lanyi might not recognize her at all. Qin Yu''an also recognized that Lanyi was Jiang Wan''s servant girl. She knelt to Lanyi''s front and said, "it''s me, it''s me." Although this is a small courtyard specially arranged for the rest of the noble people in the temple, ordinary people can''t wait to get in, but although the maids and servants brought by the noble people are standing far away, they are all prying around to watch the excitement. Lanyi swept his eyes, cleared his throat, and then said to the two guards, "this... Is really a relative of our wife''s family. I''m going to take her away. I''m really bothering you two." With that, Lanyi took out two silver coins from his sleeve and handed them to the guard. The two guards took over the silver ingot awkwardly, but their hearts were full of joy. One of them scratched his head and said, "when she came, she rushed in regardless. We thought it was a villain..." Lanyi smiles with understanding. With the light from the corner of her eyes, she finds that there are more and more people around her, so she has no intention to break with them. So she slightly owed, bowed to say goodbye, whispered with Qin Yu''an: "you come with me." Qin Yu''an got up from the ground, then glared at them fiercely, and then left behind Lanyi. Lanyi naturally can''t take Qin Yu''an to Jiang Wan''s main room. She whispered to the little hermit who was waiting in the yard for a while, then the little hermit nodded and took them to a more remote room. Lanyi looked at Qin Yu''an''s yellow and thin face, and thought that she should be hungry at the moment, so she said with the little monk, "little master, please arrange some fast food." So the little monk went away. Lanyi also looked at Qin Yu''an and said, "today is the day of the Dafa assembly. Our wife specially invited all the ladies to come to listen to the Dharma Assembly for dinner. At this moment, I don''t think we have time to see you. Please wait here for a while. When my wife is free, she will come to see you." Qin Yu''an nodded knowingly and said, "I know that naturally." Lanyi looks a little complicated. She glances at Qin Yu''an, and then says in her heart: since she knows this truth, how can she make a noise in the public and make everyone laugh? But in this case, Lanyi naturally can''t say it, so he has to say: "then you stay here first, and don''t walk anywhere. Then we will take you away naturally." Qin Yu''an sat there and nodded his head. LAN yiben wanted to ask her some more questions, but he thought about his wife Maybe I''m still waiting for my reply, so it''s not good to continue to delay here. With that, she went out of the compartment door by herself. As soon as she looked up, she saw the cattail. As soon as he saw Lanyi, Xiangpu came to meet him anxiously: "I can find you. I''m not sure if my wife is in the room, so let me have a look." Then the cattail glanced at the room and whispered with Lanyi, "are you really a relative of the lady''s family?" Lanyi nodded and lowered her voice: "I wanted to ask her how she came from the capital, but I was afraid that the lady would be in a hurry, so I wanted to go to recover first..." "Good sister, you can''t leave me for a long time by my wife''s side. You go back first, and I''ll take care of the business here." Cattail also grasped the hand of LAN Yi, very cautiously say. Lanyi was not the first day to work with Xiangpu. Naturally, she knew that Xiangpu was very stable, so she explained a few more words and rushed back to the main room where Jiang Wan was. In the main room, the ladies were talking, and one of them answered Jing Di said with a smile: "the emperor has two poor relatives, not to mention you and me?" "Yes, yes..." some people naturally agreed. Jiang Wan sat in the main seat and looked at them with a smile, but he still remembered the "Qin Yu''an" who suddenly appeared. When her eyes just swept to Lanyi, Lanyi nodded to her, and Jiang Wan''s heart fell back to her chest. It wasn''t long before the monks in the temple sent a message to ask your wives to move to the Zhaitang for dinner. Everyone just started to walk in twos and threes, while Jiang Wan deliberately lagged behind and asked Lanyi about Qin Yu''an. "So it''s really her?" After listening to Lanyi''s report, Jiang Wan was still a little surprised. "How did she come from the capital for more than 1200 Li?" "This I haven''t come to ask urgently..." Lanyi answered with some shame, "but look at her appearance, she must have suffered a lot all the way. It''s really lucky that she can live here!" Thinking about the unhappy times with Qin Yu''an before In the past, I don''t know how, Jiang Wan''s mind suddenly came up with a sentence: "good people don''t live long, harm lives for thousands of years" Did she say what she wanted to do? " Jiang Wan asked alertly. "No," he said Lanyi frowned and shook his head, "but look at her like that, it seems that she wants to take refuge with you, and she has been very alert just now, for fear that I will leave her alone." Chapter 625 "I don''t care how much she is." Jiang Wan thought for a moment and said, "send someone to pass on the message. After we leave Yunmen temple, we can make a detour to Shantang. I can''t take her back to the palace, so we have to put her in Shantang first." After fasting in the Zhaitang, some wives say goodbye, while others plan to take a nap in the Zen room of the temple before leaving. So in the morning, all the ladies who crowded together with Jiang Wan left one after another. Then Jiang Wan had time to recruit cattail to come back and ask about Qin Yu''an. "She was so tight lipped that she hardly said anything." Cattail, who has always been good at telling people from other people''s mouths, seems somewhat depressed. Jiang Wan didn''t think that was the reason for cattail. Qin Yu''an, after all, was a person who had been in the backyard of the prince''s mansion. After a long time living in the seemingly peaceful but secretly intriguing repressive environment, he would become somewhat reluctant to believe others. Just like myself in the last life. If Xiao Ruixuan had not appeared at the right time, she would have forgotten who she was. "I''ll go and meet her for a while, since she keeps asking to see me." Jiang Wan also stroked the folded branch pattern embroidered on her sleeve, with a calm look. In the wing room on this side, Qin Yu''an, who had eaten fast, was lying on the windowsill looking forward to it. She wants to rush out to find Jiang Wan, but she also knows that if she dares to act so rashly, she will definitely be rejected by Jiang Wan at that time, and if she dislikes herself, she will not accept herself In Qin Yu''an''s mind, Jiang Wan had already brought people over. Qin Yu''an looked at the magnificent figure from a distance, then looked down at herself, full of envy and hatred, even her dark nails pinched into the meat, also completely unaware. At that time, if she didn''t believe the rumors in the prince''s mansion and let out a formed male fetus, she would at least be a princess who could stand up and sit with Jiang . However, at that time, how could he be so stupid? Again and again in the trap of that Jiang Yi, will play a good hand hard. There was a trace of discontent in her eyes, but it was only for a moment. Then she went out of the room with a happy face. Jiang Wan was not very happy to see her. She looked at Qin Yu''an calmly, and found that, as LAN Yi said, Qin Yu''an now looks as old as several decades. It turns out that the cloud temples full of green silk have been infected with wind and frost. "Sister Wan ~!" Very excited, Qin Yu''an wants to embrace Jiang Wan, but is blocked by Lanyi. Qin Yu''an looked a little chatty. She bowed her head in embarrassment and said with a smile, "it''s me. You are the lady of the noble son. You will be the princess in the near future, and I''m just a vulgar country woman." In Qin Yu''an''s opinion, if he said such a thing, people who spoke a little bit of affection would have to persuade him politely. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wan was like a root Ben did not hear the same, raised his head straight from her side, into the wing room. LAN Yi, who followed Jiang Wan, took advantage of the situation to invite Qin Yu''an into the wing room. Jiang wanduan sat there, although he did not speak, but also with a sense of prestige. Qin Yu''an can''t help sighing that her identity can really change a lot. Before she got married, Jiang Wan was as honest as a sheep at home. Who would have thought that she would have such a powerful day. Because when he was in the boudoir, he didn''t get along well with Qin Yu''an, so Jiang Wangen didn''t plan to go around with her. Instead, he asked frankly, "isn''t cousin Yu''an practicing in the hazy moon temple in the capital? How can we suddenly come to our northwest territory? " Qin Yu''an laughed awkwardly, and then hesitated: "it''s the director of the hazy moon Temple who looks at me in my prime, and it''s time to spend my life in that temple, so... She let me out..." Jiang Wan listened to her words, first picking eyebrows, then sneering. Does Qin Yu''an feel that he doesn''t know where the hazy moon temple is? The hazy moon temple was a royal temple, which was converted into a palace So every year the imperial court allocates a sum of money to the temple, and people who practice in the temple don''t worry about their livelihood. And the abbot of the temple is also known for her strictness. No matter how high her previous rank, the concubines who practice in the temple have to start from the lowest sister-in-law. Every day, they not only have to do their homework, but also serve those nuns who are higher than them. Therefore, it is very difficult to practice in the temple. Jiang Wan still remembers that time when she ran into Qin Yu''an in the temple, she asked herself to help her out. Seeing Jiang Wan''s sneer, Qin Yu''an felt a natural thump in his heart and began to hesitate. Seeing that she didn''t intend to tell her the truth, Jiang Wan said with a smile, "Oh? I didn''t expect that abbess Jingyi is also a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. I think we should write to her and thank her! " Qin Yu''an''s face changed and stammered: "no... don''t... i... i... that... That..." "Which one do you want?" Jiang Wan looked at Qin Yu''an with a good face, but she didn''t like her at all. "I actually sneaked out ~!" Qin Yu''an couldn''t bear Jiang Wan''s urging, so he cried, "life in the temple is really too hard. Half a year ago, the temple was flooded, and I escaped in a panic... I was afraid they would catch me back and hide in the capital for half a month. I was afraid to implicate my mother, and I didn''t dare to go back to the south of the Yangtze River... I thought you were in the Northwest... So I found you..." "I went through a lot of hardships and finally got to Yinzhou city. I wandered outside the gate of Jin palace for several days, but I was coaxed out before I got close to the gate of Jin palace... I really couldn''t help it. After learning that you would come to the Dafa meeting, I deliberately came here to wait for you..." Qin Yu''an said while wiping tears, "I don''t ask so much, If I can find a place for me to live in peace and get a bite to eat With that, she covered her face, squatted on the ground and began to cry. Even if Jiang Wan didn''t like her any more, she couldn''t bear to look at her present miserable situation. "I can''t take you away," Jiang Wan said firmly, "but I can''t take you back to the palace." Seeing the increasingly disappointed look on Qin Yu''an''s face, Jiang Wan continued He said, "if you like, I can arrange you to go to the good hall. On weekdays, I can do some chores and support myself on my own." Chapter 626 With these words, Jiang Wan quietly looked at Qin Yu''an''s expression. Qin Yu''an was first disappointed, then surprised, and then disappointed. Jiang Wan didn''t urge her either. The whole room was so quiet that he could only hear the sound of Jiang Wan touching the cup with the cover of the cup. Qin Yu''an spent a long time in that period, and then squeezed out a sentence: "you really don''t know how much I suffered along the way, but I always have a belief that as long as I can find you, you won''t leave me behind after finding you..." Jiang Wan just smiles. She didn''t forget the way Qin Yu''an gave orders to herself when she was in the boudoir. What''s more, she didn''t forget the vicious words Qin Yu''an came to say on the eve of her marriage to Xiao Ruixuan. She also ordered Lanyi around her to say, "order to go down. We''ll go to the charity hall." With that, without looking at Qin Yu''an, Jiang Wan left the room . When she appeared in the front yard, many ladies came to say goodbye to her, and someone asked when they would have time to go to the charity hall. Jiang Wan also said with a smile, "it''s better to run into the sun than to choose a day. Today I just want to go to the charity hall to see the children there." All the ladies said with a smile, "that''s just right. I''ll go to the gate with Shizi''s wife first, and then we can go by ourselves." Everyone agreed to get on the carriage, and Qin Yu''an also quietly followed Xiangpu to get on the carriage prepared by the servant girls around Jiang Wan. Yunmen temple and Jiang Wan''s Shantang are located in the South and north of Yinzhou City, respectively. Therefore, when their motorcade passes through Yinzhou City, it still attracts a lot of onlookers. More children with windmills ran behind their motorcade, laughing and shouting: "look, it''s the carriage of Jin palace." Sitting in the carriage, Qin Yu''an quietly lifted the curtain and went to the carriage Looking out of the window, we can see that the people in Yinzhou city are looking at them happily one by one. People can see that the people in jinwangfu are respected and sought after in Yinzhou city. She thought that in June, she was quietly hiding in the crowd, watching Jiang''s travel. Although she was very dignified, the people along the way did not dare to say it, but from the look on their faces, we could see their disgust. Qin Yu''an really didn''t expect that Jiang Wan and Jiang Yi had totally different positions in the common people''s mind. She even began to fantasize that one day, she could sit in such a carriage and swagger through the market. "Put down the curtain." The cattail in the same car was a little unhappy and said, "you wear so thin, and the wind is so strong outside. If you are sick, we still have to treat you." Qin Yu''an''s heart was burning. She thought to herself that she was just a servant girl beside Jiang Wan. Why should she teach herself a lesson? But then she thought that now she wanted something from them, so she had to pretend to be gentle and obedient and swallow the words she was going to scold. Jiang Wan leaned against the big pillow in the carriage and dozed off. In her sleep, she dreamt of her miserable past life in the palace, and then of Qin Yu''an''s arrogant and charming look after she was granted Fengyi in Jin Dynasty. After a while, Jiang''s ferocious face appeared in her mind again, which made her feel uneasy for a moment. LAN Yi, who was by Jiang Wan''s side, saw that Jiang Wan was sleeping uneasily, so she quietly pushed Jiang Wan and asked in a low voice, "madam, are you ok?" Jiang Wan, who was awakened by the push, had the question of "what''s the end of the day" and "who am I" in a flash. When she saw the person in front of her, she could not help sighing. Then she sat up straight and asked, "where are we?" "As soon as we get out of the south gate, we''re going to the Shantang." Lanyi answered in a low voice. But the content of the dream was still lingering in Jiang Wan''s heart. She calmed down and looked out of the window. I don''t know what''s going on in front of her. She didn''t realize it before I heard that Xiao Ruixuan sent another group of military doctors to the hospital. Although it is inevitable that there will be casualties in the war, she prayed that these soldiers would return safely when she thought that they all had parents and families. Fan got Jiang Wan''s letter early in the morning, and brought people to meet him at the entrance of the village. Jiang Wan had said to fan that she was going to fight the autumn breeze of those ladies and let her be ready to meet and entertain them in the charity hall at any time. The children who had been specially trained by Jiang Wan for half a month, after seeing Jiang Wan''s carriage, would wait at the side of the country road and shout: "welcome ~! Welcome ~! " This move is a copy of Jiang Wan''s "welcome ceremony" in later schools. Although it''s a bit nondescript to look at in this Daliang Dynasty, it also makes those noble husbands feel very novel and the children standing on the side of the road are very lovely. Under the leadership of fan, Jiang Wan accompanied the ladies to walk around the hall, while Qin Yu''an was brought to the temple by Xiangpu I went to the back hall of Shantang. Xuemei also welcomed out, she looked at Qin Yu''an, also said: "we have prepared the bath water and clean clothes, and your hair must be washed well, don''t bring lice in, otherwise all of us here will suffer." Then she escorted Qin Yu''an to Jingfang. As soon as Qin Yu''an entered the room, she asked about a strong smell of Chinese medicine. Just as she wanted to ask what it was, she heard Xuemei say: "this is a specially prepared medicine. No matter what parasites you have, you can kill it completely." Qin Yu''an, who hasn''t taken a bath for a long time, can''t think much when she looks at the bucket of black bath water which is thicker than traditional Chinese medicine. She takes off her clothes and jumps down. Wrapped in hot water, she felt as if she had come back to life. After visiting Jiang Wan''s charity hall, the ladies in the front yard all felt that it was the best charity hall they had ever seen, so many people took out the silver tickets on the spot. The ladies who didn''t bring the silver tickets also promised to send the silver tickets to Jiang Wan''s charity hall as soon as possible It can last a long time. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Jiang Wan was a little excited and threw a wink at fan. Then he said to fan, "look for a place in front of the charity hall to set up a monument of merit and virtue, and engrave all the people who have come to donate money and the amount of money, so that people can see who the" great good people "are." When he said this, Jiang Wan couldn''t help blinking with fan. Fan understood it as soon as he heard it. Sometimes these rich people just like to compare with each other. If other people''s names are on the merit monument, but they don''t have their own, it must be a matter of no face. Jiang Wan wanted to use people''s heart of comparison to ask these rich people in Yinzhou city to donate money so that they could help more children and women. Chapter 627 Jiang Wan saw that the matter at this end had been dealt with almost, and then he told fan about Qin Yu''an. "It''s my mother''s family, even if it''s not intimate from the boudoir." Jiang Wan quietly pulled fan to one side and whispered to her, "I don''t know how she thought of coming to me." "I think you are a good person." Fan Shi listened and said with a smile, "when I first came to the palace of King Jin in the capital, I thought you were different from others. I sincerely wanted to be close to you." Jiang Wan pretended to be surprised and glared at fan: "that''s also a score. Who''s good? Qin Yu''an didn''t feel sick to me at that time. I don''t want to talk to her just because I think of those years. " "Look, the dead duck has a hard mouth!" Fan continued to smile, "I don''t care what I said, but I''ve brought people here?" "You can''t say that," Jiang Wan said, turning her white eyes when she was in private with fan I''ll bring it back to you, too. " "Yes, yes, yes!" Fan said with a smile that he didn''t fight with Jiang Wan. After Jiang Wan left, fan arranged for Qin Yu''an to live in an ear room. Qin Yu''an looked a little dissatisfied, but she still knew that she was relying on others. She turned her lips, but she didn''t speak. Seeing this, fan said with a smile, "although it''s an ear room and a small room, it''s better to live alone." "As you can see, there are many people living in the Shantang now. There are several beds in the slightly larger rooms, and there are even bunks on the hot Kang," fan continued. "If you don''t think it''s OK here, I can also arrange you to the Datong shop." Qin Yu''an''s face changed greatly when he listened. She lives in Datong shop in hazy moon temple. Dozens of aunts are crowded together. At night, some people talk and snore, which makes her so tired that she can''t sleep well. If she was allowed to sleep in the big bunk here, she would be crazy. So she quickly changed her tongue and said, "it''s very good. It''s really good. I''m very satisfied." Fan glanced at her faintly, but said, "if there''s anything, you can tell me, but we still have a rule. Except for children under ten, the rest of the people who live here have to do some work to support themselves." Hearing this, Qin Yu''an widened his eyes and said, "isn''t this a good hall? Why work? " Fan also frowned at her: "yes, it''s because this is a charity hall. We farm our own land, grow our own vegetables, weave our own cloth, and tailor our own clothes... We are self-sufficient, instead of sitting around waiting for others to give us alms." Qin Yu''an was stunned and thought that Jiang Wan''s charity hall was really different from other places. But what Fan said just now, she''s not good at growing. Can''t she really go to the fields and water vegetables like a peasant woman? "But... But I can''t do all of these..." Qin Yu''an twisted his fingers and said, "I know some embroidery, but it''s not very good..." "Have you ever read?" Fan thought that since she was Jiang Wan''s cousin, she should not be illiterate. "When I was a child, I read some of the Three Character Classic and thousand character essay." Qin Yu''an looked embarrassed, and then added with some huff and puff, "the Analects of Confucius and qionglin Youxue have also learned some..." "that''s enough." Fan thought thoughtfully, "we have a group of gang Zongjiao children here. Shizi''s wife and I think it''s better to let them know some words than to be illiterate in the future." "In the past, I was teaching them, but recently I have no time, so this lesson has been left behind for them," said fan and Qin Yu''an. "Since you are here, I will entrust these children to you first." As soon as Qin Yu''an heard that he was going to take care of his children by himself, he immediately started to think about it She thought of the children''s noisy appearance, but the thought that if she didn''t take the children with her, she would have to work in the field to pick up the dung and drench the soil, which made her nod busily. Fan nodded with satisfaction, and then asked someone to send his usual books to him. He told Qin Yu''an, "when you''re free, you should have a look for yourself. I''ve already told the children about" Mo Bei Si ran, Shi Zan lamb ". You can go on to tell them." Qin Yu''an accepted it wholeheartedly. After fan''s leaving, she looked through the thousand character essay for a long time, and then found the next sentence: "Jingxing Weixian, Ke Nian zuosheng.". However, when she was studying, she didn''t seek to win. The old man who taught her thought that she was just a woman and didn''t teach very well. Therefore, Qin Yu''an himself knew little about these words. When she taught the children, she told them to recite and write according to her own memory. These children, after all, are only enlightened by fan. Naturally, they are better than others For those children who don''t study in regular private schools, Jiang wanchu''s intention is to let them know a few words without being blind. Therefore, no one can question Qin Yu''an''s nonsense. On the one hand, he was confused in teaching, on the other hand, he was confused in learning, which made Qin Yu''an muddle about for more than half a year. On the other hand, Tong Wei, who was ordered to go out for the western expedition, could not hold on. Although he brought out 5000 elite troops in advance and added 30000 troops later, he was still in a stalemate with Su Tu Ping under Xiao Ruixuan in Yulin area and failed to move forward. The weather became colder and colder, but the rear supplies failed to keep up, and his soldiers were all shivering. The soldiers on Su Tu Ping''s side, however, put on their new cotton padded jackets early in the morning, and each of them was lively, as if they could fight back at any time. But let Tong Wei some don''t understand is, the other party doesn''t seem to want to put himself to death, but like a cat tease mice, every other day After a while, he intruded, and when he wanted to fight back, the other side disappeared. This makes Tong Wei very angry. But the thought of Haikou, which he boasted in front of the Empress Dowager and king an before he went to war, made him turn back like this. Therefore, he could only continue to spend so much time with Su Tu Ping. But no one thought, such a consumption, consumption to the new year. But this year, also very disturbing. Su Tu Ping''s pig slaughtering and meat slaughtering are very busy. Xiao Ruixuan also made a special visit to have a drink with the soldiers. The smell of barbecue and liquor floated in this way, which made Tong Wei''s soldiers feel unbalanced. Some soldiers even took advantage of the cover of the night and ran to Su Tu Ping, saying that as long as there was wine and meat, he would surrender. Chapter 628 After hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan cried out, and even ordered another 100 pigs to be transported from Yinzhou city. He also set up ten large pots in the place where the two armies were fighting. They cooked the meat in the pot very loud. Then he picked a group of men with a loud voice from Su Tu Ping''s team and stood in front of the battle, shouting to Tong Wei''s people: "as long as you surrender, there will be good wine and meat to serve!" Those who came out with Tong Wei didn''t want to fight in their hearts. After hearing this, people come to Su Tu Ping''s camp every day in the dark. When Tong Wei finds out that he wants to deal with those deserters by military law, the number of deserters does not decrease, but more. The two armies have been fighting each other for several months, but they have not lost much in recent days. Tong Wei suddenly fainted because he was anxious to get angry. The accompanying military doctor managed to wake him up, but found that the Duke of the town was caught in the wind. The people under his command were also frightened. Naturally, such a zhenguogong was no longer suitable to lead the soldiers to fight. After writing to the imperial court in a hurry, he carried half of them Tong Wei, who failed, withdrew and returned to Beijing. This was a failure, but because of the wind, someone even wrote to the imperial court for the reason that Tong Wei "devoted himself to the country and died" and asked for a reward. "That''s ridiculous!" Jiang Yi was so angry that he left the memorial directly on the desk, feeling that he could not laugh or cry. "He led the troops outside, spent a lot of manpower and material resources, and got nothing. Unexpectedly, there were still people who asked him to seal it. Are these people crazy?" "You can''t say that." Prince an, Xiao Tongqing, however, said with a smile, "the Duke of the town has a lot of hard work, even if he has no credit. Moreover, he has not yet decided whether to win or lose the battle with Xiao Ruixuan''s people. But after all, he is too old to think about such a thing. But if the imperial court can treat him leniently at this time, the generals will only feel that the emperor and the Empress Dowager are kind, I think we will be more willing to work hard for our country! " "Uncle an, do you think I''m easy to fool? Win is win, lose is lose! What sympathy is there for the defeated general? " Jiang Zhe listened to Prince an''s words, but looked at him coldly and said, "in recent months, not only Xiao Ruixuan was in the northwest, but also Xiao Ruizhe in the southwest became restless. They no longer listen to the court If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole Daliang Dynasty will split them up! " Prince an''s brow jumped when he heard this, then he looked at Jiang Yi and said, "what does the Empress Dowager want?" "I''m going to withdraw!" Jiang Yi half squinted, determined. Withdraw?! When Xiao Tongqing heard this, his face changed greatly. Later, he looked at Jiang Yi cautiously, and said: "did the Empress Dowager forget that I am one of the three vassal kings, and even I will be withdrawn?" "Uncle an is naturally different from them." Jiang Yi''s eyes first flashed a trace of ferocious, then changed a soothing smile and said, "otherwise, I would not have specially called Uncle Wang to discuss." "All these years, the two feudal lords always refused to carry out all kinds of orders issued by the imperial court under various pretexts. Even the former ducha sent by the ducha yuan was either elevated by them or corrupted by them. The taxes paid by the two places in recent years have not gone up, but become less and less year by year! Before that, I also wanted to give Xiao Ruixuan some color to see. I didn''t expect that he really dared to fight with the imperial court! Uncle an, you said that we can keep such people Is that right? " Xiao Tongqing sneered in his heart, but pretended not to show: "how does the Empress Dowager plan to settle me and my subordinates?" I don''t know if Uncle Wang thinks it''s worth exchanging the regent for the king of Liaodong? " Jiang Yi smiles and looks at Xiao Tongqing. Xiao Tongqing''s heart moves greatly! Now he is also in the practice of "Regency", but in the end, he only has the name of "supervising the country", and many things are not so justifiable. But if he can be a regent, he will not feel constrained to do things in the future. Half a month later, the imperial court decreed that Xiao Tongqing, Prince of an, would be appointed regent, and the three vassal territories would be merged at the same time. When the news reached the East, southwest and northwest of Liaoning Province, it caused an uproar. Except for Prince an''s residence in Liaodong, Rongwang''s residence in southwest and Jinwang''s residence in Northwest kept silent, and everyone seemed to choose to wait and see. "Court, what does that mean?" Xiao Ruixuan''s staff also gathered in the small study to discuss, "if we can''t fight, will we withdraw the vassal? Shall we or shall we not "Of course not!" There is humanity among the staff. "If we agree at this time, we will take off our tusks and wait for others to bully us. Since the imperial court can''t accommodate us, I think we might as well go against it. Anyway, we can live a good life in the northwest painting for our country! " Many of his staff agreed with his words. "Whoever dares to crack my country is my sinner!" Xiao Ruixuan glanced at the crowd with a cold face. They were silent like cicadas. "Since the founding of emperor Taizu, Daliang has gone through several generations to develop its territory. In any case, I can''t let the great rivers and mountains of Daliang be destroyed in my hands!" Xiao Ruixuan glared at the people, "this wise man knows that Prince an must be in collusion with them. He is also a descendant of emperor Wenzong. Since he has moved his mind, we can''t let him let him go!" Xiao Ruixuan''s staff were inspired by the news, and they all looked happy. Many of them have been with the king of Jin, and they all know what the king of Jin is plotting these years. The reason why he has been dormant for many years is mostly the same The one who is worried about Liaodong is afraid that if he is not careful, he will lose both sides and let others gain. But this Huizi Shizi said it so clearly, that is to say, he was not willing to continue to bear it, but completely broke his face with the court. Just after they made up their mind, the memorial of loyalty from the southwest rongwangfu came to the court. The memorial was written in the name of Prince Rong, to the effect that they supported the imperial court''s decision. However, because he was old and lived in the southwest all the year round, he had been used to every plant here and moved to the capital rashly, fearing that he would die on the way. Prince Rong asked the imperial court to let him live in the southwest until he died. As for Prince Rong''s sons, they could move back to the capital after a hundred years. Before that, military power, personnel appointment power and taxes in Southwest China could all be handed over to the imperial court. In this way, the attitude of Prince Rong''s residence has been lowered. Chapter 629 Xiao Ruixuan originally wanted to unite with rongwangfu in Southwest China to fight against Regent Xiao Tongqing, but rongwangfu''s move completely broke his previous plan. Therefore, Xiao Ruixuan decided to lead the troops to the battle. On the eve of his departure, Jiang Wan could not help hugging Xiao Ruixuan and asked, "this is the third year of Tongfu. Did the" three kings'' rebellion "in the last five years of Tongfu happen ahead of time?" "Yes and no." After thinking about it, Xiao Ruixuan and Jiang Wan said, "although I still fight with them, there are more variables in this life than in the previous one." "So... Can we win?" Jiang Wan can''t help holding Xiao Ruixuan''s waist nervously. Before, she always felt that the troubles of her last life had already left her, but she didn''t think that some things would come back quietly after they left. "I''ve never been afraid of them in the last life, and not in this life." Xiao Ruixuan, a little spoiled, gathered up Jiang Wan and said, "the most important thing It''s only three or five years. I''m sure I''ll come back with good news. " In the last life, Jiang Wan was in the deep palace, so his heart was more urgent. In this life, Jiang Wan can stay well behind him and make him play more recklessly. "I know you have always been brave, but this time you must promise me that you will not add new scars to your body." With that, Jiang Wan couldn''t help feeling the scars on Xiao Ruixuan. Her gentle fingertips glided through every inch of Xiao Ruixuan''s skin, which made Xiao shudder. Xiao Ruixuan didn''t care so much, so he picked up Jiang Wan and put him on their Babu bed, and whispered in her ear, "wait for me!" Inexplicably, Jiang Wan thought that before the "three kings'' rebellion" of the last life, Xiao Ruixuan had also ventured to touch the palace alone and said the same words in her ear. The hot tears rolled down Jiang Wan''s cheek without warning In the last life, she said to Xiao Ruixuan: "waiting for you, one year, two years, even three or five years, I will wait for you forever..." Xiao Ruixuan was stunned at first, and then a smile appeared on his face: "good!" With that, he and Jiang Wan rolled into the tent together. Red candles outside the tent shed tears. The next day, when Jiang Wan was still curled up in the quilt like a baby, Xiao Ruixuan got out of bed quietly. "Don''t disturb madam Qingmeng!" Before he set out, he specially ordered the servant girls waiting outside the house as usual, as if he just went to the front yard to deal with business. Under the eaves of the servant girls obediently said "yes", and then watched a red silver armor shiziye swagger away. But they all don''t know, at the moment of Jiang Wan hiding in the brocade quilt, crying into tears. Xiao Ruixuan went straight to the barracks for the first time and gathered his left, middle and right third army. At this time, Mr. Qi also went out of his way Come on. This time, Mr. Jin, who was with Xiao Ruixuan, entrusted Mr. Qi with all the affairs of King Jin''s residence, so he was somewhat surprised when he met Mr. Qi. Unexpectedly, Mr. Qi sent a letter I didn''t get it from the palace until this morning. I didn''t dare to miss it, so I sent it myself. " For fear of mishap, Mr. Qi ordered the coachman to drive quickly. The bumps on the way made his old bones almost fall apart. Xiao Ruixuan frowned and took the letter. He really couldn''t understand what important letter was worth Mr. Qi''s rush. But as soon as he opened the letter, the familiar font came into his eyes, and Xiao Ruixuan read "Uncle" out of his mind. It turns out that the letter was written by Mei Gongqing, Xiao Ruixuan''s uncle. After learning that Xiao Ruixuan was going to use military force against the imperial court, he decided to give Xiao Ruixuan a gift: a "Mei family army" of 300 people. "Although there are only 300 people, they are all members of our Mei family army Elite... "Mei Gongqing wrote in his letter," some of them went out with Zhongyi in those years, and some of them were descendants of Mei''s army... They are brave and good at fighting, and they will be able to help you on the battlefield! " After reading the letter, Xiao Ruixuan was shocked. In his last life, he never knew that there was such a Mei family army. In his opinion, the Mei family army had long been destroyed. "... the army can go as far as possible, but in one day, they can catch up with you!" Mei Gongqing also explained in the letter, "don''t delay the journey in order to wait for them." Xiao Ruixuan was a little suspicious. Sure enough, one day after the army''s departure, a cavalry of three hundred people overtook him from the rear. But their appearance made Xiao Ruixuan''s army panic, and many soldiers were in a state of preparation. Because these cavalry not only rode on high horses, but also were well-equipped. More importantly, they all looked like Daliang people with high nose and big eyes. But in their ranks, there was a big sign on the flag "Mei" in Chinese. Fortunately, the leader was an obvious Daliang man. He rode his horse to Xiao Ruixuan, then turned over and got off his horse, knelt down on one knee and said, "Mei Zhongjie, the general of Zuo Xiaoqi in the Mei family army, has met shiziye!" Even though Xiao Ruixuan, who had seen the world, was still slightly stunned when he saw such a situation, he immediately dismounted and tried to hold up the man who called himself Mei Zhongjie with both hands. Unexpectedly, he used 70% or 80% of his strength, but Mei Zhongjie still knelt there peacefully. He didn''t stand up until he gave Xiao Ruixuan a formal salute. Xiao Ruixuan was even more shocked. He had been practicing with his master since he was a child, and not many people could stand his trust. Mei Zhongjie, however, seems to have ignored the interlude just now. Instead, he tells Xiao Ruixuan about the 300 cavalry he brought. "Those who led the army were those who followed Zhongyi to the battlefield in those years, and these young men are the descendants of our Mei family army!" Mei Zhongjie He explained with pride to Xiao Ruixuan. It turns out that when Zhongyi found out that Tong Wei''s Tong Jiajun didn''t intend to let Mei Jiajun go back alive, he took them to the hinterland further west, and then intermarried with a local woman with high nose and big eyes, giving birth to the second and third generations. That''s why he had this group of Mei Jiajun who are different from Daliang people. "We dream of going back to the Central Plains again!" Mei Zhongjie, a middle-aged man, said with red eyes, "to avenge the brothers who died in tongjiajun''s hands in those years!" Xiao Ruixuan suddenly understood why this strange Mei family army did not appear in the last life. In the last life, the commander in chief has always been his father, the prince of Jin, and the princess of Jin is the Tong family! Mei Jiajun, who admitted that he had a blood feud with Tong Jiajun, did not appear, so it became understandable. Chapter 630 Although there were only 300 members of Mei''s army, their participation naturally greatly strengthened Xiao Ruixuan''s reputation. Moreover, this Mei family army is good at attacking, riding and shooting, just like the fierce tiger down the mountain. In addition, Xiao Ruixuan had secretly trained a team of musketeers before. This time, he was invincible. As a result, they only fought with the soldiers of the imperial court for a few times, which resulted in frequent reports of success and made the opponents feel frightened. The imperial court became very angry. For this reason, Jiang Yi sweeps the four treasures of the study on the floor, so that the maids and servants around him dare not come out. She never thought that these troops, known as the most excellent in Daliang, would be helpless to the northwest army led by Xiao Ruixuan. Originally, I wanted to teach Xiao Ruixuan a lesson and beat him up for his arrogance. Who would have expected that he would have resisted him? If this continues, what prestige will the imperial court have? After the fire, Jiang Yi sweeps Feng''s eyes aside. Xiao Tongqing, who has long been appointed regent, is sitting there drinking tea, as if all the news of defeat from the front has nothing to do with him. "Regent, don''t you make a point?" Jiang Yi stood on his side and looked at Xiao Tongqing fiercely. Although they were uncles and nephews, their ages were not very different. In order to win over the prince Xiao Tongqing, Jiang did not hesitate to fight in person. After they broke the window paper, they would get along with each other casually in private, rather than in the previous dynasty. "What''s the rush?" Xiao Tongqing is the old God on the ground put down the tea cup, said with a smile, "although the northwest army seems to be invincible, but even so, they did not nest there, did not advance to the capital." Although he and Jiang Yi are allies now, Xiao Tongqing clearly knows that Jiang Yi''s heart is still guarding against him. For example, this time when the imperial court used Xiao Ruixuan''s army, Jiang Xuan did not agree with his Liaodong soldiers, but sent the Taiyuan general, who was closest to Xiao Ruixuan, to lead the troops. Just because of this, Xiao Tongqing has a kind of "watching the fire from the other side" mentality towards the war ahead, as if whether he wins or loses has nothing to do with him. Can Jiang Yi not hear the discontent in Xiao Tong''s Qinghua? Of course, she knew that if Xiao Tongqing''s soldiers were sent out directly, the war would be much easier. But Xiao Tongqing''s ambition is clearer than anyone else. Now she is trying her best to hold him, for fear that they will not say a word He closed the door and turned his face. At that time, there will be another "will be outside, military orders are not subject to", he was holding a heavy army of subordinates "embrace" to be emperor is not impossible! But in that case, what would she do? What about her ronger? However, Jiang did not expect that Ji bin, the commander in chief of Taiyuan, would be so inferior to Xiao Ruixuan because he was also leading the war. This even made her suspect that Ji bin did not try his best and was just perfunctory to the court. But at this time, if you let her change people again, she doesn''t know where she can change people except from nine sides. After all, the whole Daliang Dynasty had never fought again in the hands of Emperor Wu. Those veterans who went to the battlefield in those years were old and dead. Tong Wei, the only one left behind, was still half paralyzed in the government. Do you really want to borrow from Xiao Tongqing? But if his people moved here, would it be easier to ask God than to send him? Jiang Yi is alone in that thinking, the facial expression on the face is also obscure indefinite. When Xiao Tongqing saw Jiang Yi like this, he first sneered in his heart, and then decided to break the deadlock by himself: "it''s better to transfer people from Liaodong, get some soldiers who will lead the war, and go to Taiyuan to support Ji bin." Jiang Yi thought it was a good idea. Xiao Tongqing''s generals and Ji Bin''s soldiers are not afraid of them even if they have anything Support the army and respect oneself. So she sent an edict to Liaodong in the night, and with this edict came a secret letter from Xiao Tongqing. Chen Hongan, the new commander of Liaodong, was a little confused. Because the imperial court''s intention is to let him take people to fight for the Taiyuan general, and Xiao Tongqing''s secret letter is to let him appoint several deputy generals instead of showing his edge. Chen Hongan used to be Xue Chongyi''s deputy general. He learned from Xue Chongyi all the way he led the army. When he knew that someone in the Xue family had committed a crime, he knew that his chance had come. Therefore, instead of helping Xue Chongyi speak, he secretly ran to Xiao Tongqing and told Xue Chongyi, claiming that Xue Chongyi supported his troops and respected himself, and that he had the heart to give up. Xue Chongyi, who had made great contributions to his attack on Korea, was used to being careless in front of Xiao Tongqing. Sometimes he even directly refuted Xiao Tongqing''s words. Xiao Tongqing had long felt a gap with him. It was because of this that Xiao Tongqing failed to save Xue''s family, and Chen Hongan also made contributions to Xue Chongyi''s position and became the commander in chief of Liaodong. But since he became the commander-in-chief of Liaodong, he has been worried about having no military contribution to take, because when Xue Chongyi led the army, he beat up the Korean people who were offended from time to time, making them honest all these years Many of them could not find an excuse to send troops. And now, it is not easy to seize such an opportunity, but still want to give it to others? How can Chen Hongan give up easily? Therefore, after a discussion with his staff, everyone felt that he should not just give opportunities to others, and as long as he won the battle, the Regent would not really care so much. Chen Hongan felt that the staff''s analysis was very reasonable, so he put the secret letter aside, arranged everything in the camp, and went straight to Taiyuan with his capable officers and 500 elite soldiers. Now Ji bin, who is guarding Taiyuan, is in a mess. He never thought that he would fight with his own people, and there were many brothers who had fought with him to beat back Tartars. He didn''t want to fight this battle, but he couldn''t help fighting it, so he fought with a stiff head. Fortunately, he didn''t use all his strength to know how fierce Xiao Ruixuan''s troops were this time. All his soldiers had gone through life and death with him. He didn''t want them to die in such a battlefield. So when Chen Hongan came with his 500 elite soldiers, Ji bin was relieved. But he still has to do some things on the scene. For example, with Chen Hongan in his arms, he wept bitterly at the right time, the reason why he would be defeated They all said that the other side was too cunning and excused themselves completely. Chapter 631 Chen Hongan is also a man who has led the army for many years. When he hears Ji Bin''s words, he knows that his words are true or false. He can''t believe them all. But in his view, one soldier will bear a nest. Ji bin was born as a scholar, and he was able to sit in the position of Taiyuan general for many years. It was because there was no war in the whole Daliang Dynasty for many years. Even if he had occasional friction with Tartars, it was just a small fight. Frankly speaking, these people have never been baptized by the real battlefield. Now that I''m here, I think the whole war in Northwest China will have earth shaking changes. On the day of Chen Hongan''s arrival in Taiyuan, Xiao Ruixuan received his informer. He laughs and gives this information to Xue Chongyi, who also follows him this time. But at the moment, he has already changed his name to xueshanzong. After Xue Chongyi read the note, he burned it without expression. After he took refuge with Xiao Ruixuan, Xiao Ruixuan also sent someone to inquire about what happened to him in Liaodong at the beginning. Naturally, he knew what Assistant General Chen Hong''an was doing here. Thanks to the fact that he had been treating him as a brotherhood, he didn''t expect to be stabbed by him at the critical moment. However, Lord an, who had been loyal to him for many years, actually chose to believe him, which made Xue Chongyi feel frustrated to be abandoned. He originally thought that he would have to wait at least a few years before he could compete with Chen Hongan on the battlefield, but he didn''t think that this boy would be arrogant enough to send him to his home. Therefore, Xue Chongyi volunteered to take the lead in the next battle to meet the ungrateful Chen Hongan. In this regard, Xiao Ruixuan said his worry: "Chen Hong''an is the soldier you brought out. Will he be too familiar with your playing methods and tactics?" "Just because I brought him out, I know all his ways, but he doesn''t know all my playing methods." However, Xue Chongyi assured Xiao Ruixuan, "I will catch you alive Let''s get rid of this boy and let out the evil spirit in our heart. " Xiao Ruixuan felt that what he said was reasonable, so he decided to take Xue Chongyi as the main general in the next battle, and everyone listened to his arrangement and dispatch. So when the "Snow" flag was raised on the battlefield, Chen Hongan was still in a trance. But when Xue Chongyi surrounded Chen Hongan with his usual way of making dumplings and captured him alive, Chen Hongan thought that Xue Chongyi, who had gone to hell, came back to ask for his life. He was so ashamed that he fell off his horse and peed his pants. For a long time, this matter has been talked about as a conversation after dinner. Of course, this is the Afterword. After learning the news that Chen Hongan was defeated in Taiyuan, Xiao Tongqing only said "deserve it". In his view, those who can''t honestly follow his instructions are worthy of death. But this matter actually lets Jiang Jian be very anxious to get angry. Xiao Ruixuan and his subordinates are so invincible that they are almost invincible It won''t take long to get to the capital. At that time, whether she can be her empress dowager so carefree is still two questions. So, she quickly found Xiao Tongqing and discussed the countermeasures. Compared with Jiang Yi''s white head, Jiang Wan on the other side was eager to kneel down in front of the Bodhisattva all day long and pray. Especially when Xiao Ruixuan''s successful reports of their victory are sent back to the rear one by one, Jiang Wan will go to Yunmen temple to thank the Bodhisattva once. Later, faci, the leader of lianyunmen temple, couldn''t see it any more, so he helped Jiang Wan invite a Bodhisattva back, and told her to pray with the Bodhisattva on weekdays. After shiziye came back in triumph, he would go to the temple to do a seven day ritual. This arrangement is more suitable for Jiang Wan, so in addition to burning incense and praying in front of the Bodhisattva every day, she goes to the charity hall outside the city to check when she is free. Although Xiao Ruixuan''s success is reported frequently in front of him, he has no eyes. Every day, people who are seriously injured are sent back from the front. Shantang and Xiangtan are the best All of a sudden, the hospital became busy. On this day, Jiang Wan took LAN Yi and others to Shantang to see if there was anything to add or subtract, but Qin Yu''an came over with a look of embarrassment. These days, Qin Yu''an helps fan take care of the wounded, and doesn''t even dislike the people whose wounds are inflamed and festering. Therefore, both fan and Jiang Wan''s impression of her has changed a lot. Therefore, when Qin Yu''an said she had something to say to Jiang Wan, Jiang Wan followed her to the backyard almost without doubt. But just as Jiang Wan was waiting for Qin Yu''an to speak, he felt that he had been knocked on the back of his head and collapsed. When she opened her eyes again, she felt that the whole person was shaking violently. When she wanted to get up and see what was going on, she found that she was tied up like a rice dumpling. Even her mouth was stuffed with rags and her voice could not be heard. "Are you awake?" Just when Jiang Wan tried to figure out what was going on, he heard Qin Yu''an''s cold voice. She turned her head in amazement and saw that Qin Yu''an was dressed as a peasant woman again, and she was also with Qin Yu''an in a very simple carriage, bumping along the way. Jiang Wan wanted to ask Qin Yu''an where she wanted to take herself, but the cloth in her mouth could only make her sob. Qin Yu''an looked at her coldly and said with a smile, "you are always followed by those Kung Fu girls. It''s not easy to catch you!" Between talking and laughing, Qin Yu''an''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. She slightly lifted the driving curtain, looked out of the car, and then pulled off the cloth in Jiang Wan''s mouth. "We have left Yinzhou city and run westward for a day and a night. Even if they want to catch up, they can''t catch up." Qin Yu''an said with some pride, "didn''t you ask me why I wanted to come to you? That''s why! " Jiang Wan has calmed down from the initial confusion, and has realized that she was kidnapped by Qin Yu''an. Moreover, from the description of Qin Yu''an, her kidnapping was obviously premeditated for a long time. "Why me?" Jiang Wan, who has been lying there, feels uncomfortable in this posture. When she tries to adjust it, she finds it futile to turn over in the narrow carriage. "Why you?" Qin Yu''an''s expression became ferocious. "I''m afraid you are such a forgetful person. I don''t remember that I begged you in the hazy moon temple. I''m looking forward to your coming to save me. What happened? You came, but you left again. You still left me in the hazy moon temple to live a life when people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts! " Chapter 632 After listening to what Qin Yu''an said, Jiang Wan remembered that in that year, Qin Yu''an really begged himself for it. At that time, however, she and Xiao Ruixuan were focused on finding out the person behind the harm of Furong ointment. Instead, they forgot that Qin Yu''an had asked for help from herself. Seeing that Jiang Wan''s face suddenly realized, Qin Yu''an''s eyes became more hateful. "Do you remember at last? You don''t know how bad my life is after that! " Qin Yu''an, who was wide eyed, gritted her teeth, then rolled up her sleeve in front of Jiang Wan, revealing her arm full of scars. Jiang Wan had never seen such an arm before, so she took a cold breath, and then asked tentatively, "is this all done by those aunts in the hazy moon temple?" "No, I did it myself!" Qin Yu''an stares at Jiang Wan and says, "they bully me every time I''ll scratch it on my arm, and I''ll hate you more in my heart! It''s all because of you! If it wasn''t for you, how could I stay there and be bullied by them? " Listening to Qin Yu''an''s twisted logic, Jiang Wan was stunned. What she hated was not Jiang Yi who cheated her into the prince''s mansion and threw her into the hazy moon temple. Instead, she recorded all her anger on her head. However, thinking that she can be cruel to her own knife, this kind of blame who do not blame who, there is nothing to say. Jiang Wan lay there, and her mind slowly woke up. If she really hated herself to the bone as Qin Yu''an said, she would try every means to humiliate herself after she fell into her hands. But now she just tied herself up and hired a carriage to run all the way, which means that someone should have instructed her to do so. And she is willing to do so. Naturally, the person behind the scenes has promised her something. She went all the way to the bank for that benefit State, and then painstakingly arrested himself. In order to go back and ask for credit, Qin Yu anding will take strict precautions against herself and won''t give herself a chance to escape. Instead of wasting energy to escape, it''s better to find a way to report to Xiao Ruixuan''s people. After making up her mind, Jiang Wan''s confused heart finally calmed down. "Where are you going to take me?" Jiang Wan asked calmly. Seeing that she had talked so much to Jiang Wan, she didn''t even feel a little afraid. Qin Yu''an felt frustrated. Therefore, when she heard Jiang Wan''s question, she replied: "back to Beijing!" But as soon as the words came out, she regretted it. But when she glanced at Jiang Wan, who was tied up like a rice dumpling, she thought that even if Jiang Wan knew, what would happen? Without the servant girls around her, she was just a lamb to be slaughtered. At the thought of this, Qin Yu''an began to be proud again. But Jiang Wan''s mind turned quickly. Back to Beijing? Who in the capital would want her back? Jiang Yi? But she immediately ruled out the possibility of Jiang Yi. Qin Yu''an was so angry that she didn''t help her at that time. How could she be willing to help Jiang Yi who had designed her more than once? But in Beijing, besides Jiang Yi, who else would want to kidnap himself? You know, she lived in the capital for a few years, knew very few people, let alone offended others. Who else? Who else? Jiang Wan closed her eyes and went over the honours one by one in her mind. All of a sudden, the genial smile of Xiao Tongqing, Prince an, jumped into Jiang Wan''s mind without warning. He?! Jiang Wan suddenly opened her eyes. For the sake of rebirth, she and Xiao Ruixuan had been on guard against Prince an''s Xiao Tongqing early in the morning, and Xiao Ruixuan even sent people to enter king an''s residence in Liaodong. After so many years, it is impossible for Prince an Xiao Tongqing not to notice. Now, because the imperial court was going to withdraw, Xiao Ruixuan tore up the seemingly harmonious relationship with the imperial court, and showed that Xiao Tongqing, who was on the side of the imperial court, naturally stood on the opposite side of Xiao Ruixuan. And now he is the only one in the court who has the ability to take Qin Yu''an out of the hazy moon temple and offer her favorable conditions to work for him. "What conditions did Prince an give you?" Jiang Wan asked with her eyes down after clearing her mind. "Who told you it was Prince Ann? He is now the Regent Qin Yu''an made a fist and yelled at Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan listened, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. It''s him! But what''s the use of seizing himself? Is it a threat to Xiao Ruixuan? At the thought of this, Jiang Wan thought it was not impossible. Now Xiao Ruixuan is in full swing in front of him. It''s no surprise that they will think of threatening him with themselves. After all, Xiao Tongqing, who was Prince an at that time, saw Xiao Ruixuan defend himself with his own eyes. Jiang Wan was worried at the thought that he might become the Regent''s weapon against Xiao Ruixuan. She is more eager to pass on the news of her being tied. But what she didn''t expect was that Qin Yu''an was also on guard against her all the way. Not only did she eat and sleep in the car, but also she took a bucket for her convenience to solve in the car, so that she didn''t have any chance to contact the outside world. Moreover, in order to prevent the people in the Jin palace from following her, Qin Yu''an walked all the way. Originally, it took only half a month to reach the capital, but she walked for more than a month. When Jiang Wan finally had the chance to get out of the car, she was as thin as a cabbage that was about to dehydrate. She was listless. However, after stepping on the land she had not seen for a long time, Jiang Wan habitually looked up and saw that she was in a courtyard with high walls everywhere, and her ears were filled with the laughter of women selling silk, bamboo and fireworks. Her heart, can not help a tight, thought Qin Yu''an this is to take himself to where? "What else are you doing? Why don''t you go now? " Unexpectedly, Qin Yu''an pushed her behind her, and she staggered forward and had to follow Qin Yu''an''s instructions. Along the way, Jiang Wan saw a lot of firework women with heavy make-up, but their eyes were full of disgust, as if she was a country bumpkin. Hearing the sound, an old lady with the appearance of a procuress rushed to the front yard. After glancing at the shriveled Jiang Wan, she said, "tut tut" twice with disdain. Then she turned to Qin Yu''an and said, "that''s it Is it the goods you asked for by name? " Chapter 633 It has the final say, not the final say, or has the final say. Unexpectedly, Qin Yu''an and the procuress coldly said, "you just need to give me a good look, so that when you come to inspect the goods, you won''t be able to hand them over." That procuress a listen to the tone of Qin Yu an, on the contrary soft a few minutes. She quickly received the previous disdain, changed a pair of smiling face and said: "since this is the case, I will arrange people on the embroidery building. I promise to help you see people well, and I won''t disappoint you." With that, the procuress led the way in front of her, while Qin Yu''an continued to push Jiang Wan forward. Jiang Wan can''t remember how many turns she made and how many moonlit doors she passed. She only knew that when she was about to be knocked unconscious, she was pushed to a place that looked like a courtyard in the south of the Yangtze River. If it wasn''t for her loss of freedom, she would really feel that this is a good place. The bustard led them through a small bamboo bridge with no expression, led them to a small attic on the water, and motioned Jiang Wan to go in. Jiang Wan just hesitated a little, but she heard the procuress say: "now that you are in my Sanniang''s territory, don''t try to make a fuss. If you are honest, I will treat you as a guest of honor. If you are not honest, I have a lot of means to teach disobedient girls!" Jiang Wan could not help but feel cold on her back. But she still pretended to be calm and went into the attic. Then the door closed behind her with a creak. She also heard the sound of someone wrapping a chain outside. Jiang Wan, who has been a man for three generations, has always thought that she has experienced the worst situation, but what she didn''t expect is that what she is facing now is the worst. Having lost her freedom, she is trapped in a green house and may become a bargaining chip between the Regent and Xiao Ruixuan. The mere thought of this makes her worried. It is said that Xiao Ruixuan''s spies are all over the capital, but she doesn''t know how to contact them? Jiang Wan, who was trapped in the embroidery building, went up to the second floor alone, and then was disappointed to find that the whole embroidery building was built on the lake in the courtyard, only by the small bamboo bridge they had passed before. And this meeting son, that procuress unexpectedly sent two strong tortoise slave to guard on the bridge place, just put her under house arrest here. "Oh, green girl, what are you going to do?" Standing in the attic, Jiang Wan saw a woman in green with a few little girls coming, but she was stopped by the tortoise slaves guarding the bridge. "Are you blind?" The woman in the green shirt said, "I''ve been ordered by my mother to send some clothes and food to the people inside. Don''t you two get out of my way!" The two tortoise slaves originally wanted to play with the woman in the green shirt, but they didn''t want to, so they had to give up a way to let the woman in the green shirt pass. Then, Jiang Wan heard the sound of chains downstairs. She went out from the second floor and saw the woman in the green shirt He brought in the group of little girls and directed them to perform their duties. After giving orders to the little girls, the woman in the green shirt looked around the room for a week. When she saw that there was no one on the first floor, she looked up and just looked at Jiang Wan. It''s not bad. They were surprised. Because the girl in the green shirt is no one else. It was the singer Luji who was chased by Qiao an when Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan traveled in Suzhou and Hangzhou that year. And green Ji obviously also recognized Jiang Wan, but she was very alert to scan her little girls, and then slightly invisible to shake her head. Jiang Wan naturally understood the meaning of Lvji. She watched them quietly downstairs. She didn''t say a word. "This elder sister must have been a servant all the way," Lu Ji said in a loud voice when she saw that she was almost ready downstairs. "I''ve sent some food and clean clothes at my mother''s command. My elder sister must not give up." Jiang Wan looked at her, did not speak, but constantly asked Lvji with her eyes. Green Ji nodded slightly at Jiang Wan, and then continued: "I''ve asked someone to prepare hot water for my sister. My sister can go to comb and wash first, and then use some food." Jiang Wan stood upstairs and looked carefully at the little girls who came with Lvji. He found that one of them was young, but his eyes were alert. He thought that Lvji and himself were pretending at the moment, and I''m afraid they were also guarding against the little girl. So she said with a sneer, "what kind of good people do you want to be here? I''m the grand lady of King Shizi of Jin Dynasty. If you are wise, you''d better let me go early! " "That''s not what Maggie can do." Green Ji is standing there with a smile, "let''s go one yard at a time, green Ji just came to deliver food, please don''t embarrass me. What''s more, no matter how dissatisfied my sister is, don''t be angry with her body. If you starve yourself, it''s you who suffer With that, Lvji stood there and blinked at Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan pretended to compromise and went downstairs. But before she stood still, Luji covered her nose with exaggeration, Fan sleeve dislike tunnel: "Oh, this what flavor, unexpectedly so big! I advise my sister to wash first. " With that, she pushed Jiang Wan to the clean room behind. As she walked, she whispered, "we have something to say in a quiet voice." After being pushed by Lvji, Jiang Wan realized that she was in the middle of the shower and asked Lvji for help: "can you find a way to send a message to shopkeeper li of Liji silk shop on Nancheng street and say I''m trapped here! If they know, they will find a way to save me. " Jiang Wan originally wanted Lvji to go directly to the Jin palace in the capital city to find his uncle. However, she thought that it would be rare to see him in her capacity. On the contrary, Liji Satin shop, which is open to business, might be easier to talk. "It''s not that easy, I''m afraid." Lu Ji said with a look of embarrassment, "unless our girls are picked up by a sedan chair from a noble family, it''s very difficult to step out of the gate here. It''s the tortoise slaves who run errands on behalf of them when there''s anything wrong in the ordinary days." Jiang Wan''s face darkened as soon as she heard this. Is it hard for her to be in the capital, but still unable to get the news out? "But tomorrow, the old Minge family will invite me to sing Pingtan," hedgerow said to Jiang Wan after a little hesitation. "If you can trust me, I''d like to help you to try it. But I''m empty handed. Why can shopkeeper Li believe what I say is true?" After thinking about it, Jiang Wan took off the jade bracelet inlaid with gold on her left wrist. Since Xiao Ruixuan gave her this that year, she has never taken it down. Lilac will definitely recognize it in shopkeeper Li''s shop. Chapter 634 Lvji took Jiang Wan''s jade bracelet and left, but there was no news for two or three days, which made Jiang Wan impatient. Isn''t it that Lvji took her bracelet and pawned it, and then went away? After being calculated by Qin Yu''an, Jiang Wan suddenly became suspicious. After all, she and Lvji just met by chance and didn''t know each other. Just as Jiang Wan was daydreaming, the door of the attic was suddenly opened, and many people rushed into the attic. Along with those people came a middle-aged man who kept a good figure. Although the other side deliberately dressed in a low-key way, he was wearing a precious blue five bat flower silk with longevity. At a glance, he knew that it was not an ordinary one. Jiang Wan raised her eyes and saw Prince an, Xiao Tong, looking at her with a smile in his mouth, as if she had seen him outside Yonghe hall for the first time. Jiang Wan stood up slowly, then blessed Xiao Tongqing politely and distantly, and said in a faint voice: "Jiang Wan has met the Regent. Xiao Tongqing smiles with indifference, then waves his hand to show that he is not polite. Then he steps to the side of the chair and sits down. When he saw Xiao Tongqing, Jiang Wan had a hunch that there might be something wrong with Lvji. Just don''t know whether she betrayed herself, or Lvji was caught by others, but Jiang Wan''s heart still has a thought, hoping that Xiao Tongqing just wants to come and sit down. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tongqing took out the jade inlaid gold bracelet that Jiang Wan had given to Lvji from his sleeve and said with a meaningful smile, "I didn''t expect you to have such a good ability. As soon as you came in, you won over the people here and made her willing to run errands for you." With that, as soon as he raised his eyes, the people behind him yelled, "bring it up!" Two bodyguards came with a half dead man. When Jiang Wan looked at the tattered green clothes, he knew it was Lvji. Her heart a pull, but in the end dare not act rashly, but coldly smile: "regent, what does this mean?" Looking at Jiang Wan, Xiao Tongqing did not feel a bit flustered. He could not help sighing in his heart. Then he said with a smile, "it doesn''t mean much. I just want to invite you to come here. Unexpectedly, you want to leave. It''s just sad." "Be a guest?" Jiang Wan also picked eyebrows. "The first time I heard that there was such a way to treat people, no matter how many people were tied up, then they were imprisoned. Is that all wrong?" Xiao Tongqing also "ha" smile. "It''s not because we''re not dealing well with my good nephew now. If we invite him politely, you won''t come." Xiao Tongqing laughed and said, "what you did today is a reminder to me that Xiao Ling''s little boy has many eyes in the capital. It''s not safe to put you here. We still have to move." Then he winked at the people around him. The man then stretched out his hand to Jiang Wan and said, "Mrs. Shizi, king of Jin, please!" As soon as Jiang Wan''s face changed, he said coldly, "where are you going to get me?" "Naturally, I''ll offer you good food and drink. When my good nephew really comes to the capital, I''ll let you come forward to persuade him." Xiao Tong Qing continued to smile. Jiang Wan immediately understood that he wanted to take himself as a hostage. When the two armies confronted each other, he could use his own life to coerce each other. "Thank you so much for the Regent''s high look at me," Jiang Wan said with a smile, looking at Xiao Tongqing. "One day, how could the Lord think that he would give up for me?" "Yes, we have to try." Xiao Tongqing said with a smile, "just follow me." With that, someone came up to push Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan looked at Lvji, who was still rudely thrown on the ground by them, and asked, "what should she do?" "She? It''s natural to throw it to the random grave and die on its own. " Xiao Tongqing glanced at the figure on the ground and said with disgust. Jiang Wan was filled with grief. I was still doubting Lvji before, but I didn''t expect that she suffered a big crime for herself, and now if I abandoned her, she would have no way to live. As soon as Jiang Wan thought of this, she did not hesitate to pull off the hairpin on her head and put it on her throat. "Don''t you say you want me to deal with Xiao Ruixuan?" Jiang Wan looked at Xiao Tongqing with a sneer on her face. "If I die, will you be busy in vain?" Xiao Tongqing''s face changed slightly, and then returned to normal. He looked at Jiang Wan with disbelief on his face. "Mole ants still live secretly. I don''t believe you have the courage to stab them." He looks at Jiang Wan provocatively. However, Jiang Wan smiles a little, and her strength on her hand is two points heavier. She lets the hairpin cut a hole in her neck, and the blood seeps out along the hole. It''s Scarlet. She has lived three lives. What else can''t you see? She is greedy for the world, but she is more willing to gamble. Just bet that Xiao Tongqing took such a lot of trouble to get himself here. Before he reached his goal, he was reluctant to let himself die. Sure enough, when Xiao Tongqing saw the oozing blood, the blue veins on his forehead burst. He held his temper and said, "what on earth do you want to do? It''s impossible to let you go. " "You don''t have to let me go, just take her with you." Jiang Wan looked at it Eyes lying on the ground of green Ji, "and have to find someone to treat her injury." If she had not failed herself, she would not have failed her. When Xiao Tongqing heard this, he was relieved. Then his opponent said, "take all of them with you." With that, he stepped out of the house. Jiang Wan was also pushed out and got into a green curtain carriage. Later, Lvji was also thrown up. Jiang Wan struggled to get to her and tried to wake her up. Lu Ji half raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Wan. She said weakly, "Lu Ji is useless. Just after she left the door of Min GE''s hometown, she was caught by them..." "It''s OK. I know you tried your best." But Jiang Wan hugged her and fell into a deep meditation. The carriage was very fast, but it was very smooth. That is to say, they have been wandering in the city, never out of the city. Xiao Tongqing said that if you want to keep yourself in a reliable place, you can look at the whole capital. Where can you be reliable? Xiao Ruixuan was in Beijing for many years, and there were eye liner everywhere. Jiang Wan believed that Xiao Tongqing knew more clearly than herself. And the only place in the city that Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t reach was that place! Do you want to go back to that place in the end? Jiang Wan''s heart was suddenly pulled up. Chapter 635 As Jiang Wan expected, their green curtain carriage stopped in front of the palace city. With his waist tag, Xiao Tongqing let them not change their car, so he swaggered into the palace. Although she has never been to the palace in this life, looking at the towering walls outside the window, Jiang Wan feels that she has become the Canary that was raised in her previous life. Jiang Wan slowly put down the car curtain and closed her eyes. The situation in this life is worse than that in the last one! The rickety carriage finally stopped, but before Jiang Wan got off, he heard a voice coldly saying, "sister Wan, it''s been a long time!" As soon as Jiang Wan heard the sound, she could not help shaking. When she helped Lvji out of the carriage, she saw Jiang Yi, who was wearing a Phoenix Temple with cloud top and a red phoenix robe with cloud pattern embroidered on gold thread, standing high on the steps of the CI Ning palace The air of the king glared at her. To see such a Jiang, Jiang Wan is smiling. Jiang Yi of the last life also likes to dress up like this, as if only in this way can she show her status of supreme honor. Jiang Yi originally thought that her present appearance could at least frighten Jiang Wan and make her crawl at her feet and beg for mercy. Did not expect that Jiang Wan was full of disdain? She couldn''t help looking at Jiang Wan again, only to find that Jiang Wan''s momentum was not inferior to that of the Empress Dowager. Jiang Yi''s heart was full of anger. "Jiang Wan, your husband supports the army and respects himself. You know the crime!" Jiang Yi virtually accepted his gentle face and began to question Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan also laughed and said, "my wife is stupid and doesn''t know anything about the court." Jiang Wan only knew that Jiang Yi didn''t care for the common people, so the common people had no reason to support her. Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, the two sisters were unable to talk with each other The feeling came back to Jiang Yi''s mind. In her heart, Jiang Wan was a dull man. I just don''t know why, but Xiao Ruixuan thinks highly of it. Moreover, Regent Xiao Tongqing also wanted to use Xiao Ruixuan''s value to force the other side to withdraw. But in Jiang Yi''s opinion, it was just a dream. Thinking of Xiao Tongqing''s promising appearance, Jiang Yi is willing to have a try. But now seeing Jiang Wan''s face, which he didn''t know, Jiang Yi, who originally wanted to show off in front of her, suddenly lost interest. Since the Regent wants to make trouble, let him. Jiang Yi pulled the Phoenix robe on her body, turned around and went back to her Ci Ning palace. The palace people who followed her couldn''t help asking: "how to arrange this lady of King Shizi of Jin?" After all, the other party is the first lady of the imperial court. Jiang Yi stopped and said without looking back Let her do a garden sweep at the CI Ning palace. " As soon as the words were uttered, the hearts of all the people had music. In ordinary people''s homes, courtyard sweeping is the work of a rough wife, not to mention in the imperial palace. So the crafty palace man took Jiang Wan to the Chaifang of the dining room of the CI Ning palace, and threw her a set of old palace clothes: "Madam Shizi, I''m really sorry. You just heard that. It''s not the slaves who want to embarrass you, but the master''s will." Jiang Wan listened calmly on the surface, but sneered in her heart. She was most familiar with the tricks of the palace people. It''s obvious that they want to be cheap, but they just want to say that it''s the above intention, as if someone would pursue it in the future and they would be able to shirk it. But in the end, if anything happened, the first one who couldn''t escape was still them. Seeing that Jiang Wan didn''t answer, the palace man threw two brooms, and his tone became even worse: "Niang Niang wakes up every day. You have to sweep out the courtyard before that." With that, he looked scornfully at Lvji, who Jiang Wan insisted on supporting. He really didn''t understand that if people who were dying were always going to twist out of the palace, but this time the Regent even brought people in, but that was something he couldn''t manage. After explaining Jiang Wan, the palace man left with disgust on his face. Jiang Wan picked up the hay in the woodshed a little, and then helped Lvji lie down. Green Ji also took Jiang Wan''s hand and said, "why do you want to save me? It makes me a burden to you. " "What is the burden? If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this. " Jiang Wan felt guilty and said, "it''s just that we don''t have to say who we owe now. Let''s get through this first!" With tears in her eyes, Lvji nodded. "Sleep for a while, and I''ll go out and look for something to eat." Fortunately, the palace people left them near the dining room, which was very difficult It''s convenient for Jiang Wan to find something to eat. In her memory, the old lady who was in charge of the dining room of the CI Ning palace was a good talker. If she was really caught, it would not have happened, would it? Jiang Wan thought in his heart. Besides carefully preparing the three meals a day for the Empress Dowager Jiang Yi, the dining room of the palace is also responsible for the food of all the members of the palace. Therefore, the fire is never stopped almost at twelve o''clock. Jiang Wan stealthily enters the dining room, but turns into the desk specially prepared for the ladies in waiting, stealthily touches two steamed buns, tucks them into her skirt, and quietly escapes from the dining room. In the last life, she had overheard the maids in her palace talking about the experience of stealing food in the dining room. Unexpectedly, in this life, she tried it herself. Jiang Wanxin ran back to the Chai room like beating a drum. After they had used steamed bread with Lvji, they crowded together to sleep. She didn''t know how the people in these palaces in Jiang Yi''s palace would upset them tomorrow. Sure enough, the next day, before dawn, the dining room became lively. Jiang Wan, who was awakened, picked up the broom and prepared to go out to sweep the floor. Green Ji also struggled to get up, but was pressed by Jiang Wan: "you first raise for two days, when the body bone better, then help me." In this way, every day in the courtyard of Xining palace, Jiang Wan was alone. Sometimes Jiang Yi would hide in the room and watch her. Sometimes when she was in a bad mood, she would ask the ladies in waiting to pour a large leaf on the courtyard and then watch Jiang Wan sweep the floor happily. In her opinion, Jiang Wan deserved all this. At that time, even if Jiang Wan was a little clever, as a sister, she was willing to let her younger sister follow her and share the wealth. It''s a pity that Jiang Wan is not on the road. I disobeyed myself again and again. No wonder she didn''t care about her sisters. Chapter 636 Jiang Yi thought Jiang Wan would come to beg for mercy in a few days. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wan was happy about it. After several days of cold observation, Jiang Yi was angry, but he ordered Jiang Wan to come to her to serve her with tea and water. When Jiang Wan learned about it, he just laughed and went with a low brow. Those people in the palace are the masters of watching dishes. Before, they thought that Jiang Wan, the wife of King Shizi of Jin Dynasty, must have offended the empress dowager, so they dare to be mean to Jiang Wan. But just a few days later, the Empress Dowager unexpectedly transferred the wife of King Shizi of Jin to her side, which scared them out in a cold sweat. "In any case, the wife and the Empress Dowager are always sisters, even if they break the bone, they still have tendons," several open-minded people advised the people, "what''s going on in this, let''s see Don''t get involved with it. It''s better to stay on the front line in life. " After listening to this, we found that the man made a lot of sense. If the wife of emperor Shizi of Jin Dynasty is in a state of depression, it''s also that the thin camel is bigger than the horse. I''m afraid it''s not enough for them to die ten times. As a result, everyone became more restrained. In private, they did not dare to make trouble for Jiang Wan any more. Together with Lvji, they also took care of her invisibly. Jiang Wan saw these things in his eyes and kept them in mind. In her last life, she had been with Jiang for ten years. Naturally, she knew Jiang''s preferences and taboos. She was even more skillful in serving Jiang than the female officials she used to bring with her. Although Jiang Wan was very comfortable in her heart, she didn''t forgive others: "is that what Xiao Ruixuan did to you in the Jin palace?" But Jiang Wan just laughed and didn''t answer. Her heart is very clear, since she fell into the hands of Jiang Yi, become a "prisoner", then the most should do, is Save strength and wait for Xiao Ruixuan''s rescue. Just don''t know, Xiao Ruixuan know don''t know, he and the last life, trapped in the palace. It was getting hotter and hotter in June, and ice had been used in the palace. After eating prematurely, Jiang Yi sleeps on the beauty couch in Baoxia, while Jiang Wan is beating her shoulder as usual. At this time, he heard the voice of Xiao Rong, the little emperor, outside the hall: "my son, come to greet my mother!" Although Xiao Rong is Jiang Yi''s own son, their mother and son don''t deal with each other very well these years. Especially after Jiang Yi and Xiao Tongqing took control of the government, Xiao Rong didn''t like the idea that they were all for his good mother. But because of his filial piety, as a son, he can''t ignore Jiang Yi completely, so he just comes to ask for a greeting on the first and fifteenth day of every month. Leaning on the couch, Jiang Yi naturally heard his son''s voice. As a mother, she has more affection for her son than Xiao Rong has for her It''s much more complicated. She gave birth to her son, and naturally she loved him. Over the years, she has come to this day relying on her son, so she also needs him. She did so much for her son, but he didn''t understand her, so she hated him. But more than that, they are still disappointed. It''s just that Jiang Yi, who has been immersed in the harem for so many years, has long known how to hide her emotions. Moreover, in front of her sister Jiang Wan, she naturally has to pretend to be a mother and a child. "Quick, quick, let the emperor in!" Jiang Yi sat up straight from the couch, and Jiang Wan stood aside with great insight. As soon as Xiao Rong came in, he noticed Jiang Wan behind him. Ordinary palace maids at Jiang Wan''s age either let them go to the palace or have been promoted to be female officials. It''s really rare for people like Jiang Wan to dress up as palace maids. Therefore, after inviting Jiang Yi to have a rest, Xiao Rong couldn''t help looking at him more Jiang Wan looked at her and thought that she seemed very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her. Jiang Wan naturally knew that Xiao Rong was looking at her, so she gave Xiao Rong a little smile, and then blessed her body and said, "my wife, Jiang Wan, has seen the emperor." On hearing this, Xiao Rong suddenly realized. Of course, he has heard Jiang Wan''s taboo. He knows that she is his mother''s sister and that she is the original wife of Xiao Ruixuan, the son of the king of Jin. However, the imperial court of Huizi is fighting with Xiao Ruixuan. How can the wife of the son of the king of Jin appear in this palace? Did she come to plead for her husband? Xiao Rong sat there, but his mind was spinning fast. "The emperor has seen some reduction recently." Jiang Yi glanced at Jiang Wan. Seeing that she didn''t have any extra words, he didn''t care with her. Instead, he told Xiao Rong, "why don''t you stay and have a meal?" Xiao Rong looks at Jiang Wan unexpectedly. On weekdays, he and his mother always talk more than half a word. When he comes to say hello on weekdays, they will choke if they can''t say two words Today, however, his mother suddenly stayed him out of the ordinary. It must be because of his aunt. In addition, he was also curious why Jiang Wan appeared here, so he readily agreed to stay. It''s just that their relationship between mother and son is just like this. Xiao Rong finds it hard to ask some questions, so he has to press down the questions in his heart. When it''s time to have lunch, Jiang Yi asks Jiang Wan to stay aside and serve. This is the work of the maids around Jiang Yi, but since Jiang Wan came, Jiang Yi has piled all the work on Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan is not upset. She did it one by one, just as she used to serve people like this. This makes Jiang Yi, who wants to see her joke, can''t find an excuse for a while and a half. Seeing Jiang Wanxian''s skillful movements, even Xiao Rong on one side showed some interest in her. When she brought the dish to Xiao Rong, Xiao Rong was even more surprised. Even the little eunuch around him didn''t know so clearly. But Jiang Wan just smiles at Xiao Rong. In the last life, Xiao Rong grew up around her. Jiang Wan knew more about his taste than Jiang Yi. But in this life, she could not make up her mind, but she took it according to Xiao Rong''s preference. Seeing these, Jiang Yi''s eyes were dim. Jiang Wan knows her likes like the palm of her hand. She is already very surprised. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wan even knows Xiao Rong''s likes. This had to alert her. Does this mean that Xiao Ruixuan has been paying attention to Neigong all these years? If so, it would be terrible. They all said that they knew each other and knew themselves well, but they didn''t like Xiao Ruixuan I don''t know! Chapter 637 After Xiao Rong left with lunch, Jiang Yi yawned. "I''m tired. I''m going to take a nap." She glanced lazily at Jiang Wan and said in a light tone. Jiang Wan said in a low voice that he was just about to help Jiang Yi, but he waved his hand in disgust: "I don''t need you here. You should step back first." Thinking about the meal just now, Jiang Yi''s face was still full of joy. How could it change her face? Jiang Wan picked his eyebrows inexplicably. But as soon as she thought of Jiang Yi''s moody appearance in her last life, she suppressed her doubts and retreated. After Jiang Wan left, Jiang Yi''s face became overcast. I''m really careless. Since Xiao Ruixuan and his wife have already made their own and rong''er''s preferences clear, it''s suicidal to take Jiang Wan with them. If Jiang Wan had not been sent in by Xiao Tongqing, she would not have been able to help her People are killed. And now, since you can''t kill her, you can''t take her with you. While thinking, Jiang Yi stretched out her hand and let the maid in waiting help her to go back to her bedroom. Jiang Wan walked out of the main hall of the CI Ning palace step by step, or did some people not believe that Jiang Yi let himself go? You know, she has been tossed about by Jiang for half a month. She has to get up before the time of Mao every day, and she never stops after playing three drums at night. It''s God''s eye opening to have today''s breathing opportunity. Jiang Wan recited "Amitabha" in her heart, and then quickened her pace to return to the place where she and Lvji lived. Before, because she was suddenly "valued" by the empress dowager, the palace people did not dare to let her and Lvji sleep in the wood room. Instead, they specially vacated an ear room in the dining room and placed them here. "Lady Shizi ~!" When Jiang Wangang tried to push the door, she was stopped. She looked back and saw a man dressed as a waiter smiling Looking at her, hand is also carrying a plate of red and white New steamed sweet scented osmanthus cake. "I heard that Shizi''s wife just came back from the Empress Dowager. She must be hungry too," the waiter said with a familiar smile, and then put the plate into Jiang Wan''s hand. "It''s just a snack made in the dining room. It''s still hot. Let''s use it first." With that, the waiter glanced at the ear room where Jiang Wan lived, and then ran away. Jiang Wan looked back suspiciously. How did the waiter look like there was something that would eat people in that room? But Jiang Wan couldn''t control so much. The dish of sweet scented osmanthus cake in her hand was sending out the sweet smell of seduction. "Green Ji, you see what I got!" Jiang Wan pushed the door excitedly, but as soon as she entered the room, she found that there were two maids in the room besides Lvji. As soon as one of them saw her, he knelt down on the ground in a hurry, which made Jiang Wan step back What''s that about? " Jiang Wansheng is afraid of knocking over the sweet scented osmanthus cake in her hand. Now she wants to get some food in this palace by accident, but it''s not easy It''s always hard. "Madam, Lanyi''s guard is not good enough. It makes you suffer." Kneeling on the ground, the maid in waiting knocked Jiang Wan''s head, and said with a choking voice. Lanyi? As soon as Jiang Wan heard the name, she couldn''t help her eyes shining. She looked up and saw that the standing maid was not someone else, but Xia Yi, who had already married and become a woman. Jiang Wan''s mood suddenly became excited. She put the sweet scented osmanthus cake in her hand on the temporary bed board in the room, quickly helped the man kneeling on the ground up, and then fixed her eyes on it. It was not Lanyi, but who could it be? "What are you doing here?" The excited Jiang Wan''s voice trembled, and his hands grasped Lanyi''s arm tightly, for fear that they would disappear from his eyes with a blink of an eye. Lanyi finally saw Jiang Wan, who had disappeared for nearly a month, and cried out: "that day, we disappeared in the charity hall, and my wife was so anxious to look around. Mr. Jin even ordered the closure of the city and blocked the road to Linzhen, but I didn''t expect to hear from you, my wife "We thought at that time whether we should tell the shiziye in front of us," Lanyi continued, wiping the tears on his face. "But Mr. Jin said that shiziye was fighting in front of us, and it was a near death. We should not be distracted by it. So we hid the matter, but launched the intelligence network of shadowless pavilion to find his wife." "But we''ve been looking for more than half a month, and there''s still no sign of your wife..." Lan Yi said more and more anxiously, "later, the news from shiziye said that you were trapped in the palace..." With that, Lanyi took out a letter sealed with wax from her skirt and handed it to Jiang Wan: "this was handed over to us by my son before we came here. He told us to hand it to your wife." Jiang Wan just glanced at the envelope and saw that it belonged to Xiao Ruixuan''s handwriting on it. His eyes became blurred immediately. Finally let her wait. "Shiziye asked us to take a message to his wife and let her endure in the imperial palace for a few days," Xia Yi also stepped forward. "Shiziye is coming here with soldiers. I don''t know if we will fight in the capital. It''s not very safe outside. It''s better to hide in the Imperial Palace first Waiting for him to pick you up... " "Yes, Shizi asked us to enter the Palace first to protect your wife. If anyone dares to bully your wife, let''s fight back!" Lanyi said and squeezed her fist. Inexplicably, Jiang Wan thought of the waiter who had just given him sweet scented osmanthus cake, and he said with a smile: "so you beat the waiter in the dining room?" "Yes, who told him to speak ill of his wife behind her back!" Lanyi said angrily, "if it wasn''t for my sister that we were still hiding here for a while, I would have beaten that man all over the place." Jiang Wan chuckled. She knew that Lanyi was not talking big. She laughs and tears open Xiao Ruixuan''s letter. The content of the letter is roughly the same as what Xia Yi said. She just asks her to endure more days in the palace, and then never use anything given by Jiang Xuan. Seeing Xiao Ruixuan''s repeated words, Jiang Wan''s eyes were red. It seems that the fact that she was given poison wine by Jiang Xuan in the last life has left a shadow in Xiao Ruixuan''s heart. But this life she had Xiayi and Lanyi two sisters company, the ending should be different from the last life? Jiang Wan pasted Xiao Ruixuan''s letter in front of her chest and thought silently. Chapter 638 It''s nearly November. Thin snowflakes are floating in the air. The dry yellow grass on the ground is covered with a thin layer of snow. It looks white everywhere. Xiao Ruixuan, dressed in military uniform, sat on the wasteland outside Yanqing city with a melancholy face, holding the jade bracelet with gold inlaid on Jiang Wanping''s wrist, but his eyes were fixed on the heavily armed state city. A few months ago, he received a "letter of peace" from Xiao Tongqing. This jade bracelet came with that letter. Xiao Tongqing claims that Jiang Wan is in his hands. If he continues to push forward, he will sacrifice Jiang Wan to the city. When he first saw the letter, he didn''t believe it. His wanwan should stay in Yinzhou City, how can he appear in the capital thousands of miles away? Xiao Ruixuan, who is cautious, still sends a letter to Mr. Jin in Yinzhou city. Only then can he know that Jiang Wan has been taken away for half a month. As soon as he got the news, his anger rushed up. He not only wanted to rush back to Yinzhou city to question what was going on, but also wanted to rush to the capital alone to rescue Jiang Wan. But after he calmed down, he thought that whether he was going back to Yinzhou city or to the capital city, as long as he left the soldiers on the front line, he was following the path of Xiao Tongqing. After careful consideration, Xiao Ruixuan decides to let Lanyi and Xiayi rush to the capital to visit Jiang Wan. Before he got the exact news from Jiang Wan, he just stood still for half a month. After all, in Xiao Ruixuan''s heart, he never wanted to let Jiang Wan suffer for his own reasons. He never wanted to experience the heartache in his previous life. If he lost Jiang Wan, even if he won the big liang, it would be meaningless! Fortunately, Xia Yi sent the news that Jiang Wan was all right in time, Only then did he dare to move eastward. According to his understanding of the imperial court, the Daliang Dynasty was not a good general. Tong Wei, the Duke of Zhenguo, who had been fighting with them for three months in his last life, had already been unable to fight because of a stroke. So Xiao Ruixuan made the most conservative estimate. It took two or three months to get to the capital this time, which was not a rush attack. However, to his surprise, Chen Hongan, who had been defeated before, even killed them, and then made him spend another two months along the way. But now Yanqing is only 70 li away from the capital. When the capital is near, he is ambushed by the Regent Xiao Tongqing and trapped outside the city. Eager to meet Jiang Wan, Xiao Ruixuan gave his subordinates an order: Yanqing city must be taken in three days, and Xiao Tongqing''s troops must not be in this battle! Su Tu Ping, Xue Chong Yi and others feel that Xiao Ruixuan''s move is too aggressive. "Shizi, we don''t have to compete with them here Su Tu Ping also suggested, "the Regent sent a heavy army to guard here. Let''s go around. We didn''t say that we had to go through Yanqing to enter Beijing!" Xiao Ruixuan, of course, understood the principle of detouring and avoiding the main force. Only in this way, they will spend more time on the road. Time, however, is the last thing he wants to spend! After all, Jiang Wan is still in their hands. Even with Xia yilanyi''s two sisters protecting him, he will not forgive himself if there is another tragedy like that in the last life. "No, just go from Yanqing!" Xiao Ruixuan put a lot of points on the map, and his attitude was too tough to be discussed by anyone. "It''s really not good. Let the firearm camp go up! Attack the city with guns With that, he swung out of the camp, leaving Su Tu Ping and others to have a headache. It seems colder. He rubbed his hands and let out a sigh. His Wan Wan is the most afraid of cold, and I don''t know if the palace has let her put on a cotton padded robe to help her raise the earthworm in this season At the moment, Jiang Wan, who has been worried by Xiao Ruixuan, is huddled with Lanyi and Lvji, and is baking under the stove of the dining room of the CI Ning palace. Since Jiang Wan was sent out by Jiang, she never called her again. Instead, she told the palace people below to continue to let Jiang Wan do some rough work. And those palace people, first of all, had the lessons before, and then received the benefits of Xiayi''s real gold and silver. How could they embarrass Jiang Wan again? Therefore, Jiang Wan was almost dressed and slept in this palace, and she was quite comfortable. In addition, she was familiar with the living rules of the court. She was not afraid of making trouble, and she was generous. Those who were in charge of affairs like human spirits in the harem would like to give up Jiang Wan as the God of wealth. Knowing the taboo of the palace people, Jiang Wan hid in the dining room and never went to the end where she prepared meals for the noble people. Instead, she preferred to stay in the place where she prepared food for the palace ladies and "steal" some food materials and make them for herself. In Jiang Wan, they hid under the edge of the stove and baked sweet potatoes happily And corn, but heard a maid in the palace to feed in that whisper: "I''m afraid I''m hungry again today." "What? Is your mother in a bad mood today? " The other one asked, puzzled. "No, today the empress called the lady of North Enhou into the palace again..." the voice of the maid suddenly became smaller, "I look at her like that, but she is much older than before..." "Can you not be old? But I heard that the northern Marquis was shouting to leave again, and the Empress Dowager took the northern Marquis into the palace. " "Ah? Again? No wonder Mrs. Bei Enhou is so fast... " Then the two maids went farther and farther, and Jiang Wan, who had been hiding under the edge of the stove, came out. Because Jiang Wan knew something about things in the northwest and the capital through his uncle. That year, after Qin''s madness and death of Su Niang''s five month old son, Jiang Chuanzhong insisted on making peace with Qin. Later, Jiang Yi came forward to suppress the matter. Then Jiang Chuanzhong completely moved out of Qin''s yard, and handed over all the Zhongwei in the house to Zhao suniang, usually Li Tong Qin''s well water does not violate the river water. As a result, the whole northern Enhou mansion has lived a seemingly stable life for two years. This time, what did they argue about? Jiang Wan couldn''t help muttering in her heart. She didn''t know what had happened in the northern Enhou mansion. But now her identity in the palace is embarrassed, and it''s not easy to go to Jiang Yi''s to inquire, which makes her difficult for a while. "Why don''t I go to the main hall and have a look." Lanyi said bravely, "they can''t find me." Then she didn''t wait for Jiang Wan to react, so she jumped out of the dining room. Chapter 639 In the West warm Pavilion of the cining palace, wearing a light cyan Silver Satin Robe and mink bunny, Jiang Yi leans against the pillow near the window. He looks lazily at the Qin family who is crying in front of him and sighs: "men always look at the neutron heir. His father is nearly half a hundred years old, and now he only has a son like Sheng Ge Er under his knee..." Speaking of this, she was stunned. In those years, Qin''s family suffered from hysteria after she fell her child. The doctors of the whole Tai hospital united and did not know how much medicine she had been given to make her look like a normal person. However, Jiang Yi knew that her mother Qin could not be stimulated. She still did not dare to mention the child who had been killed in front of her mother. She was afraid that Qin would get sick once she was stimulated. "It''s only natural that Aunt Zhao can be pregnant and open up branches and leaves for the Jiang family again. Her father dotes on her more." Jiang Yi also sat up straight, enlightening Qin''s way, "why does mother have to look for unhappiness at this time..." "Where do I want to fight with them?" Qin, who is now white at the temples, gritted his teeth in front of Jiang Yi and said, "those little waves of hooves are clearly bullying me. If I don''t give them to them Let''s have a look. They really think that it''s Zhao suniang who is in charge of the northern Enhou mansion. " Jiang Yi listened and sighed. She took care of her sideburns lazily, sat up straight and said, "but even so, you can''t be too hasty!" "You wait for Aunt Zhao to give birth to her child, and then just look for her fault," Jiang Yi took a sip of the plum blossom Linghan pink tea cup. "When the time comes, you will keep the child by your side. He will grow up in the future. Don''t you still have to honor your mother?" "Bah! I don''t want to raise a child for Zhao suniang! " Qin sat and spat, his eyes became ferocious. "Why don''t I have my sister Shu... And I want to raise a child for that bitch?" After that, Qin''s eyes became straight as if he were in a daze. Jiang Yi a see, in the heart secret way is not good, quickly make the people around to too hospital invited Tian Yuan to make over. In the name of Ping''an pulse, Tian Yuan''s emissary measured Qin''s pulse, then gave her a tranquilizing fragrance, and pricked several acupoints with silver needles to help Qin sleep. After that, he and Jiang Yi shook their heads slightly. As soon as Jiang Yi''s face sank, he took the lead to walk out of the warm Pavilion. The Minister of Tian Yuan followed him out. "What do you say?" Jiang Yi black a face looking at farmland courtyard make way. "It has been said before that Mrs. Bei Enhou can only support her with this disease, and must not stimulate her." Although he boasted that he had a special relationship with Jiang Yi, the envoy of Tian Yuan kept a humble manner in front of Jiang Yi and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid that the wife of the northern marquis will get sick again. It''s better for the Empress Dowager to leave the lady of the northern marquis in the Palace first, just like last time. It''s also convenient for our hospital to treat her." Jiang Yi glanced at him and didn''t speak. She also knew that there was no other way. Lanyi hid on the beam of the CI Ning palace. Naturally, he saw all these things clearly. Then he quietly turned out of the main hall and went straight to the dining room when no one was paying attention. Jiang Wan sat under the edge of the stove, but he was looking forward to it all the time. It''s not that she can''t believe in Lanyi''s ability. It''s just that according to Lanyi''s jumping temperament and her attitude towards the bodyguards in the University, if she doesn''t have anything, Jiang Wan is really worried that Lanyi will fight with those bodyguards. When Jiang Wan saw that Lanyi appeared in front of him again, she couldn''t help saying "Amitabha.". Lanyi can''t wait to talk to Jiang Wan about what she has inquired about. "You mean Su Niang is happy again?" As soon as Jiang Wan heard the news, she was overjoyed. "How many months have you known?" "I don''t know." Lanyi shook his head, "listen to the tone of the empress dowager, it seems that Mrs. Qin has done something out of time, the Empress Dowager still put that has been persuading." "Then, I don''t know why, the Empress Dowager suddenly announced the doctor to give Mrs. Qin a pulse and a needle, and let Mrs. Qin rest first." Lanyi reported truthfully, and did not dare to add fuel to it. As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she understood that it must be the Qin family who was stimulated and hysteria broke out again. Last time, she heard that it was Jiang Yi who took Qin''s family to the palace for more than half a year. This time, I don''t know if she has to take care of her for such a long time. If so, she can make su Niang give birth to her baby with ease. Just this time, don''t ask Qin to get close to the child. Thinking of Zhao Su Niang, who is with him in the capital, Jiang Wan asks Xia Yi to leave the palace quietly in the dark and help him to visit Su Niang in the North Enhou mansion. But not long after Xia Yi left, there was a sudden commotion in the whole CI Ning palace. Jiang Wan can''t help but feel nervous. Is it Xia Yi who was banned by the night patrol? Did the guards find out? "That''s impossible!" Lanyi said to Jiang Wan firmly, "although my elder sister''s lightness skill is not as good as mine, it''s not what those grass bags can find. If you don''t mind, madam, I''ll go out and have a look. " But this time, Jiang Wan grabbed Lanyi and said, "at this time, I can''t let you both go. You''d better stay by my side. If anything really happens, we don''t need you to inquire. We can also know." Just as Jiang Wan''s words had just ended, there was a sharp voice of an inner servant outside their temporary room: "Lady Shizi of the king of Jin, the Empress Dowager has an intention to invite you to meet her!" This time? Jiang Wan couldn''t help looking out of the window at the dark sky, and felt more excited about Xia Yi. "What did the Empress Dowager say?" Jiang Wanqiang asked calmly across the door. "Please don''t embarrass the little one. The little one just came to pass on a message." The servant is outside the door. Jiang Wan can''t help holding Lanyi''s hand. She knows too much about Jiang Yi''s personality. If it wasn''t for something serious, Jiang Yi would never give up the chance to have a healthy sleep. Now it''s dark, but Jiang Yi hasn''t fallen asleep. In other words, something serious must have happened in the palace. "Please wait for me for a while." Jiang wanlang comforted the waiter outside, and then whispered with LAN Yi, "at this time, I''ll go, mostly It''s nothing good. You try to stare at me in the dark. " After listening to Jiang Wan''s instructions, Lanyi, who has always been careless, nodded with a straight face: "madam, don''t worry. I will protect you. I won''t let those thieves succeed!" Chapter 640 Although he knew that Lanyi would follow him quietly, Jiang Wan''s heart was still beating a drum. Especially in the evening of the palace of mercy, it was dark everywhere. The flying eaves were better like the monsters squatting on the high ground. If only one person didn''t pay attention, he would fly down. The waiter was carrying a lantern in his hand, but it seemed that he was eager to recover his life. All the way, he walked forward with low head and fast steps. Jiang Wan even needs to trot to keep up with him. Unexpectedly, the servant did not go to the main hall where Jiang lived. Instead, he suddenly made a small turn in the courtyard and walked to the side hall. Although Jiang Wan was curious, she did not dare to ask more. When she followed the servant into the side hall, she heard the servant reply through the heavy plywood curtain: "the wife of King Shizi of Jin has arrived." "Let her in!" Jiang Wan heard Jiang Yi''s voice from time to time It''s coming from time to time. To Jiang Wan''s surprise, Jiang''s voice sounded feeble and full of fatigue. Then, she heard the light footstep, and the heavy plywood curtain in front of her was lifted up. A maid in waiting for her to bless her and said "please". Jiang Wan walked in with a small step, only to see that the light was dim in the next room, and the dim light was full of people kneeling in official robes. Jiang Wan hesitated. Jiang Zhen, who was leaning on the Kang near the window, looked up at Jiang Wan, then lowered his eyes and looked at the group of people kneeling in front of her. "You mean... There''s no way?" Jiang Yi''s tone is light, but it has an irresistible momentum. The people kneeling on the ground could not help shaking and their heads were lower and lower. Jiang Wan saw the anger in her eyes, and she was also surprised . Although she is the empress dowager, she doesn''t like to hide her emotions, so it''s easy for people around her to judge her happiness and anger according to the expression on her face. Faintly, Jiang Wan seemed to hear the sound of sangenggu. At this time, Jiang Yi was holding this group of people and called himself over. What happened? Jiang Wan also looked one by one from the maids'' faces around Jiang Yi, and saw that everyone was standing on one side, and their eyes only dared to stare at their vamp. Jiang Wan had to look for an opportunity from the group of people kneeling. By the light in the room, which was not very bright, she recognized that all the people kneeling on the ground were from the Tai hospital. The first one seemed to be the Tian Yuan envoy of the Tai hospital. Looking at the battle, Jiang Wan couldn''t help wondering if someone in the palace suddenly contracted a bad disease? But there is only Xiao Rong in this palace who can make Jiang Yi so anxious and angry. However, if Xiao Rong has a weakness, these doctors should also kneel in Qianqing palace. How can they kneel in Jiang Yi''s Ci Ning palace? But in addition to Xiao Rong, Jiang Wanli thinks of his mother Qin who just entered the palace today. Is it difficult to Jiang Wan looked at Jiang Yi in amazement. At this time, Jiang Yi''s eyes just came over and looked into Jiang Wan''s eyes. She closed her eyes as if to admit her fate. Then she stood up and said to Jiang Wan, "come with me." Jiang Wan picked eyes, knelt on the ground of those people, carefully followed behind Jiang Yi into the inner room. The inner room of the side hall was not big, but it was illuminated by four or five oil lamps lit in the room at the same time. Therefore, Jiang Wan almost effortlessly saw the Qin family lying on the bed, eyes closed, and face as paper color. "What''s going on?" Although Jiang Wan had guessed one or two in advance, he really saw Qin lying in front of him It was a surprise. "I don''t know. When I was sleeping in the middle of the night, some palace people came and said that Mrs. Bei en Hou was hanging the beam in the side hall..." Jiang Yi said with a cold face, "when I came, although people had been saved, they had less air in and more air out." Suicide by hanging a beam? She really did not think that her own mother was a person who would commit suicide. In Jiang Wan''s impression, her mother-in-law has always been a wanton person. No matter what she does, she only wants to be happy for a while, and seldom worries about what will happen in the future. In the last life, after Jiang Yi became the empress dowager, his father Jiang Chuanzhong was also granted the title of northern Enhou. But in the last life, Su Niang only gave birth to Sheng Ge''er, and there was no child who was killed. Jiang Wan thought silently in his heart. My rebirth is like the wings of a butterfly. Some things can''t be changed, but some things have developed contrary to the previous life It''s a gallop. Up to now, she does not know whether this change is good or bad, but she always has an idea in her heart that in this life, she can never become a chess piece at the mercy of Jiang Yi as she did in previous lives. While Jiang Yi stood there, he didn''t hear Jiang Wan''s response for a long time, so he glared at her angrily. But Jiang Wan''s eyes at Qin seemed to be full of sadness and pity, which let Jiang''s heart gas out more than half. She sighed in her heart. Anyway, this man is always his own concubine. In the past few years when she became the empress dowager, Jiang Yi gradually realized the loneliness of being "too high to be cold". There are many people around her, but none of them may make her say a word or two. What''s the matter, she had to carry it alone, which made Jiang Yi feel a little tired for a long time. Therefore, her eyes to Jiang Wan softened. "Sister Wan, do you have to fight me?" Without the usual group of people, Jiang Yi also put down his heart, as if calmly with Jiang Wan said, "after all, we are sisters. Is it necessary to make each other so unhappy? I still remember when I was a child, you and Shu followed me and cried out to my sister. We are a family In the face of Jiang Yi''s suddenly softened figure, Jiang Wan was somewhat surprised. If she was Jiang Wan who didn''t know anything in her last life, maybe she would be moved by Jiang''s words. It''s a pity that in the last life, Jiang Yi said the same to himself. She always said that as sisters, they should support each other all the way. But in the end, the person who damages himself is always her! Jiang Wan thought of this, can''t help but droop his eyes, so that Jiang can''t see the struggling emotion in his heart. When she looked up again, Jiang Wan looked at her with a smile on her face, but her words were pathetic: "I always treat you as my sister, but do you really treat me as my sister?" Finally, in front of Jiang Yi''s face, she asked what she wanted to ask most in her last life. Chapter 641 "What nonsense are you asking?" Jiang Yi looks at Jiang Wan, but his eyes are a little evasive. "You, mother, father and rong''er are all my closest people in the world. I treated you like that before, but I was angry that you didn''t know what to do..." Between speaking, Jiang Yi''s tone was softer. But Jiang Wan still captured Jiang''s expression when he lied: in the past life, as long as Jiang wanted to deal with others, he would inadvertently stir up the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. Maybe she never found out, but Jiang Wan kept it in mind. See slightly pick eyebrow of Jiang Yi, Jiang Wan can''t help laughing at himself in the heart, how can you still have fantasy to Jiang Yi? She is a cruel woman who can even poison her own son! Jiang Wan laughed at himself in his heart, but with a respectful look on her face, she came forward and gave Jiang an empty hand Before, my sister misunderstood my sister. " Jiang Wan pretends to be intimate with Jiang Xuan, because she knows that she is still under the control of Jiang Xuan. If she can relax her vigilance, she can escape when Xiao Ruixuan enters the capital. As for Jiang Wan''s intimacy, Jiang Yi seems to be very helpful. She pulls Jiang Wan like pouring bitter water: "you don''t know, people only see my scenery, but they never know how lonely I am. Miss Cui Guifei and Cui Yingying, there is a Cui family behind them, but what about me? Although Er Bogui is a cabinet minister, he has not given me much help. " Jiang Yi said, but she felt sad. "Whether it''s in the prince''s mansion or in this palace, I can only rely on myself." Jiang Yi grabbed Jiang Wan''s hand and said, "so I told my mother that I wanted a younger sister to help me, so my mother brought you and five younger sisters to Beijing. But who would have expected that you were pointed out to the king of Jin, and five younger sisters went to the palace. I couldn''t, so I had to turn to my cousin Yu''an. Who would have expected that she would He''s a big hearted man. He wants to replace me "How can I tolerate such a person?" As soon as Jiang Yi changed her domineering manner, she seemed to have made friends with Jiang Wan. "Before I sat in this position, I was full of reverie about this position, but after I really sat in this position, I felt tired." Jiang Yi sighed with Jiang Wan and continued, "rong''er is still young. There are many things I don''t know how to decide. As a mother, I naturally want to help him, but I''m a woman after all. There are many things I can''t do!" "Isn''t there a regent?" Jiang Wan''s tone was quiet and genuine. "He?" Jiang Yi is a sneer, "I''m afraid he''s also a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken, not according to the good intentions! He thought I didn''t know his little moves in private? He''s just looking for an opportunity to replace our mother and son! " When Jiang Wan heard what she said, she suddenly thought of her previous life. Jiang Yi, who had a good relationship with Prince an, suddenly turned over to Prince an in the fourth year of Tongfu To the "Three Kings disorder Liang" led by Prince an. In this life, although the Rongqin palace still lived in the southwest, the military power and financial power in his hands had already been incorporated by Jiang Xuan, and Xiao Ruixuan''s side had already turned against Xiao Tongqing, who was promoted to Regent. The alliance of the three kings could not appear again. What is the purpose of Jiang Yi''s saying this to himself? It was because she also expected that sooner or later she would turn against the Regent and wanted to find another alliance in the court; Or is it because she simply wants to stabilize herself, and then, together with the Regent, she wants to catch Xiao Ruixuan in a jar? With her own understanding of Jiang Yi, she is not likely to make the former choice. That is to say, she wants to work with Xiao Tongqing, the Regent, to Xiao Ruixuan''s disadvantage! In this case, Jiang Wan is not easy to talk, she had to murmur should be a: "these I do not understand." "I wanted to recover my second uncle, but he turned me down on the excuse of inconvenience." Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi sighed to her, "but on my father''s side, it''s ok if you let him be a small official I''m afraid it''s also difficult for him to get him into the cabinet to worship his prime minister. So I think about it. You and my brother-in-law are the only people I can rely on in this court. " After hearing this, Jiang Wan realized that Jiang Yi was just coaxing himself. Jiang Yi is worried that the Regent will take her place. Won''t she be worried about Xiao Ruixuan? In other words, she just wants to find a balance between Xiao Ruixuan and the Regent, so that they can restrict each other, so that she can continue to be her empress dowager safely? Not to mention the Regent Xiao Tongqing, I''m afraid even Xiao Ruixuan won''t agree to this! But judging from today''s incident, no matter what Jiang Jian said to himself is sincere or hypocritical, at least Jiang Wan has made it clear that the relationship between empress dowager Jiang Yi and Regent Xiao Tongqing is not so impeccable. If at this time, we can instigate them in time, will we be able to gain some space for Xiao Ruixuan, who is fighting in front of us? This idea came out of Jiang Wan''s mind and could not go away. Based on Jiang Wan''s understanding of Jiang Yi in her previous life, it''s not difficult for her to do this. What''s difficult is that she should have the opportunity to accompany Jiang Yi. If you want to understand these, Jiang Wan will become less resistant to Jiang Yi''s "courtship". The two sisters stayed with Qin in the inner room for half a night. During this period, the doctors in Taiji hospital were busy with needling and medicine. But at dawn, Qin still swallowed his breath. Jiang Yi could not understand the death of the Qin family. A good person is gone like this, although she knows that the initiator is Jiang Chuanzhong. If it wasn''t for him to divorce his wife, his mother would never have gone this way. But Jiang Yi couldn''t spread her anger on Jiang Chuanzhong, so she wanted to vent her anger on Zhao suniang. After Jiang Wan knew about it, she persuaded her: "after mother left, there was only one Su Niang left beside her father. If you deal with her, what will father do What to do? Do you want him to get another string or another concubine at his age? It''s better to let Su Niang and her father depend on each other from now on. " Jiang Yi thinks that Jiang Wan''s words are reasonable. Therefore, she vented all her dissatisfaction to the people who had served the Qin family in the palace. Not only did she put them all in prison, but also several imperial doctors were dismissed. For a moment, the whole palace became trembling, and everyone was frightened, for fear that if one was not careful, he would become the next one to be angry. Chapter 642 On the contrary, it was Jiang Wan who took advantage of this opportunity to get close to Jiang Yi and chatted with her all day. In addition, her preference for Jiang Yi was in place, which soon replaced her position as a close female official. And because Xia Yi had enough money on them, Jiang Wan managed the people in the palace of CI Ning in private, so everyone was happy with it. On this day, seeing that the sun was good outside, Jiang Wan urged Jiang Yi to walk in the imperial garden. "If you go back, it will be December. If you want to see such a good sun again, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for spring." Jiang Wanli, behind Jiang Yi, combs her hair with a comb. Jiang Wan''s technique is very gentle, but it''s not that kind of flighty and powerless feeling. Jiang Yi sits there with her eyes closed, which is very helpful. Hearing Jiang Wan''s words, she opened her eyes and swept out of the window. It was really sunny. The sun was shining on the snow on the opposite roof, which was a little dazzling white. "Just walk. I haven''t been out for many days." Jiang Yi also sighed. With a smile, Jiang Wan asked the maid in charge of combing her hair to comb her hair in a bun. Then she followed the ladies in charge to change her elegant clothes. This helped her to walk outside the palace. But soon after they left the palace, they were stopped by Xiao Tongqing, the Regent, who came in a fierce way. The blue veins on his forehead burst up, and it was obvious that he was very angry. He rushed directly to Jiang Yi in a huffy way. He didn''t care about the etiquette of the monarchs and ministers. Instead, he smashed the memorial in his hand to Jiang Yi and said, "did you instruct the Secretary for rites? Otherwise, how dare those eunuchs reject my memorial? " However, he gave a cold snort, looked at Xiao Tong and said with a cold smile, "the Regent doesn''t know that the Treasury is empty now. He wants 200000 taels of silver in one mouth. Where can the imperial court get so much money?" "The court can''t afford it?" Xiao Tongqing is not willing to be outdone. "Didn''t the Empress Dowager allocate a sum of money to build a garden in Xishan before? That garden has been repaired for several years. Why hasn''t it been repaired yet? " When Jiang Yi heard Xiao Tongqing talking about her garden in Xishan, he turned black and said, "what does the Regent mean? You mean I shouldn''t have built that garden? " "I didn''t say you shouldn''t fix it. It''s just that it''s out of season." Xiao Tongqing also said with a black face, "if the Treasury really has no money, then don''t repair the garden in Xishan first. It''s just right to let the money go out first and do business!" With that, he didn''t argue with Jiang Yi any more. He turned around and swaggered away. Jiang Wan, who had been holding Jiang Yi falsely, felt that Jiang Yi was trembling with anger. After waiting for a long time, she said, "go back to the CI Ning palace!" Encounter this kind of thing, no matter who will have no fun. Jiang Wan answered "yes" with a low brow, and then passed on the words of going back to the CI Ning palace. After returning to the CI Ning palace, Jiang Yi''s mood is still not calm. Jiang Wan also sent a nearby server, and then left alone beside Jiang Yi, holding her shoulder in silence. In a previous life, as long as Jiang Yi''s mood was anxious, she could always be pacified by doing so. Jiang Gong closed her eyes unexpectedly. It took about a long time for her to say, "what do you think about today?" Because there was no one else in the room, Jiang Wan naturally knew that she was asking herself. While holding Jiang Yi''s back, Jiang Wan said in a soft voice, "I can''t say that." "What''s so hard to say?" Jiang Yi didn''t annoy her either, and asked in a quiet way. "The Regent is still at war with my husband! Naturally, I don''t want you to give him the money. " Jiang Wan''s tone is gentle, but it also causes Jiang to stare back at her. Jiang Wan laughed and said, "that''s my husband! Of course, I''ll just look forward to him "And I''ve heard my husband say that the Regent''s men are strong and strong, and there is a battalion of cavalry alone, and they are equipped with Musketeers," Jiang Wan continued slowly, but his strength did not change. "I don''t want my husband to meet such a regent." After that, Jiang Wan stopped talking. In the last life, since Jiang became empress dowager, she became more and more suspicious. Sometimes, saying more is making more mistakes. Those just now are just her stories. But some things, as long as you plant the seeds of doubt, according to Jiang''s personality, you will find a way to understand. At that time, the Regent''s feeding private soldiers will also be discovered by Jiang. Sure enough, after Jiang Wan''s silence, he stopped talking, and the whole room was very quiet. Jiang Yi kept thinking that no matter Xiao Ruixuan or Xiao Tongqing, she didn''t want any of them to be big, And the most ideal state is to take back the power in their hands like rongwangfu in Southwest China. Unfortunately, the imperial court does not have the ability or the financial resources. In this way, let them contain each other, has become the only way. But Prince an became more and more aggressive with his status as regent. Especially like today, he made himself unable to come down in front of everyone, which made Jiang Yi''s heart very unbearable. What Jiang Wan said just now also made her alert. Now is the time when the imperial court wants to use troops, but he has more than once resisted himself, that is, he refused to send troops from Liaodong. Is it because he didn''t want to damage his troops at all? At the thought of this, Jiang Yi could not help squeezing his five fingers, then called someone in and whispered in that person''s ear. Since then, Jiang Yi has been like a different person. As long as Xiao Tongqing agrees, she opposes, as long as Xiao Tong agrees She agreed to let Xiao Tongqing get angry for a moment when he was against it. Xiao Tongqing couldn''t help sending people to inquire about what happened in the palace. When he learned that Jiang Wan was appreciated by Jiang Yi during this period, he had the feeling of "lifting a stone and hitting his own feet". He had brought Jiang Wan to the palace to control Xiao Ruixuan. Unexpectedly, she has become his own constraint. Clearly is a pair of soft and weak, like dodder flower temperament, did not expect that there will be such a good means, I really underestimated her before! It''s just that this person has been sent to the palace, and it''s not so easy to get out, especially now she has become the red man in front of Jiang Yi. And the war report from the front made him even more angry. According to his previous understanding of the forces of the Jin palace, they could not advance here in a short period of time, but now Xiao Ruixuan, who is like the help of a magic weapon, is overwhelming and has already greatly exceeded his expectations! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Xiao Ruixuan will be able to fight to the capital a few years ago! #####In the end Chapter 643 What makes Xiao Tongqing even more irritated is Jiang Yi''s suddenly different attitude towards him. He thought that when he became regent, he could gradually master the court, but he still had to be subject to Jiang Yi everywhere. Suddenly, Xiao Tongqing had some admiration for Xiao Ruixuan. He should have been king just like Xiao Ruixuan. Not for the sake of the so-called orthodoxy, to be the Regent of laoshizi! We are all descendants of emperor Wenzong. What''s wrong with the throne of the Liang Dynasty? Therefore, Xiao Tongqing recruited the staff of the government. We all feel that instead of being subject to the imperial court as we are now, we''d better pull the flag and work alone. After all, they decided to quietly transfer the 200000 troops from Liaodong to fight against Xiao Ruixuan, and then force Xiao Rong to abdicate! You know, if you let the Regent ascend the throne, they all have the merit of the dragon, at least better than being an unknown aide. Xiao Tongqing is secretly deploying, but Xiao Ruixuan has already received a letter from a flying pigeon. Along with Liaodong news, there is news that Xiayi came from the palace with pigeons. After receiving Xia Yi''s letter, Xiao Ruixuan was so happy that he couldn''t stop giggling. He didn''t expect that Jiang Wan would have such ability to pick up a quarrel between Jiang Xuan and Xiao Tongqing in the palace. This made Su Tu Ping, who had been ordered to come, but was standing outside the tent of the commander-in-chief''s camp, not know how to advance or retreat for a moment. Mei Zhongjie, who was also ordered to come, hit him behind him and said with a smile, "what are you doing stealthily?" Unexpectedly, Su Tu Ping, who was left behind, was naturally bluffed by Mei Zhongjie, and the two young men were staring at each other outside the camp tent. "Who says I''m sneaky? Isn''t it something the prince is doing? I can''t get in!" Su Tu Ping naturally had to defend himself. Mei Zhongjie secretly lifted a corner of the camp and looked inside, but saw Xiao Ruixuan standing alone in front of the map thinking. "All nonsense." Mei Zhongjie lifted the curtain and said, "isn''t it idle?" Then he took the lead to go in, while Su Tu Ping just shook his head with a smile. They were both soldiers in the war, and they were used to going straight to each other, so they went into the camp behind Mei Zhongjie. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan saw them, he didn''t have any extra politeness. Instead, he called them to the map and pointed to Liaodong''s direction and said, "just received the information, Xiao Tongqing is transferring his 200000 soldiers in Liaodong to Beijing." Su Tu Ping and Mei Zhong Jie looked at each other carefully. They have been fighting with Xiao Ruixuan for more than a year and naturally know that the current situation is good for them. However, if Liaodong''s troops are reinforced, the war will take place there No one can tell the direction of development. "We must find a way to intercept them two hundred miles away from the capital," Xiao Ruixuan pointed on the map. "Only in this way can we have enough time to attack the capital." When Su Tu Ping and Mei Zhong Jie heard this, their faces became solemn I''ll go "I''ll go!" They were almost speaking in unison. Xiao Ruixuan patted them on the shoulder and said, "old Su Su has a talent, and the Mei family army is always brave and good at fighting. So I want to send you two to intercept the reinforcements from Liaodong, but I can only give you two 100000 troops." Su Tu Ping and Mei Zhongjie looked at each other once again, then they both arched their hands and said, "take orders!" Xiao Ruixuan smiles happily and leads them to discuss the blocking strategy in front of the map. At the moment, the capital has long been a mess. As early as a year ago, when the imperial court sent troops to the Jin Dynasty, some people who knew that there would be war in the North moved to the South quietly. Those who stayed in the capital either had nowhere to move or believed that the war would not burn the capital. Now, Xiao Ruixuan''s war has obviously burned out of the capital, and the people in the city can''t care so much. They have packed up and started to run. On the court hall is also turned into a pot of porridge. Because the imperial court did not move south, they had to let the family go first, and then they stayed in the capital. But in the end, people are scared. So they surrounded min Chong, who was the chief assistant of the cabinet at that time, and wanted to ask the court how to get along with him. But min Chong was also full of bitterness, because the Regent had always made the decision on the use of troops against the king of the northwest Jin Dynasty. What he didn''t expect was that the Regent had not appeared for some time recently on the ground of claiming illness. Now everyone asks him what his countermeasures are, and he just doesn''t know. So he could only hastily summon the ministers of the Ministry of war and the Ministry of household to discuss countermeasures with the cabinet elders. Although there are 700000 troops stationed around the capital, it''s not impossible for them to fight Xiao Ruixuan, but it''s a big headache for them to send someone to be the commander. After all, the household department has no money, and the military department has no generals. No matter how to negotiate, they are just clever women who can''t cook without rice. While they were still discussing, Xiao Ruixuan''s army won several Jingwei barracks one after another. By the 20th of December, Xiao Ruixuan''s army had already been outside the capital. I don''t know what method Xiao Ruixuan used to make Xishan camp surrender to his subordinates. In this way, only the imperial guards were left in the capital. When the news came, everyone was afraid. No one thought that Xiao Ruixuan''s soldiers should be so brave. Everyone rushed to the Regent''s house to ask for Xiao Tongqing''s help. Who expected the Regent''s house Where is Xiao Tongqing''s half figure? What they didn''t expect was that the commander of the imperial guard opened the gate directly and let Xiao Ruixuan''s people drive in. Some people remember that when Emperor Jingxuan was still alive, the whole defense of the capital was handed over to Xiao Ruixuan. When Xiao Ruixuan left the post of commander of the imperial guard before leaving the capital, he recommended the new commander of the Imperial Guard. In other words, the commander of the imperial guard is Xiao Ruixuan''s man! Jiang Xuan, who had a dream of "balance" in the palace before, woke up. She realized that whether Xiao Ruixuan or Xiao Tongqing, these two people were already too strong to be controlled by her. A sudden sense of depression hit her and made her ten years old in one night. "Aunt, are they all true?" Xiao Rong, who got the news, found Jiang Wan for the first time. Although he was not in charge, it didn''t mean he didn''t know anything He wants to replace me? " Chapter 644 Because these days, Jiang Wan lives in the palace of CI Ning. With more contact with the little emperor Xiao Rong, Xiao Rong''s address for her has changed from "wife of emperor Shizi of Jin Dynasty" to "aunt". Jiang Wan didn''t know how to answer his question. In the last life, when the capital was destroyed, Xiao Rong was killed by Jiang Yi with a bowl of poison. At that time, he was just married and was preparing to be in charge. What about this life? You know, he''s only twelve now, and he''s only thirteen even after he''s over. Will there be any deviation in his fate? While Jiang Wan was still thinking about these things, Jiang Yi, dressed in dark blue Zhai clothes and wearing the four Phoenix crowns of Jiulong, walked in with a dignified face. Jiang Wan''s eyes darkened as she looked. She could not be more familiar with Jiang Yi''s dress. She habitually looked behind Jiang Yi, and sure enough, she saw an end Palace people with white jade wine pot and wine cup. Jiang Wan''s heart on a Deng, secretly thought of the last life experience, this life to experience again? Jiang Wan also looked at Jiang Yi with precaution. However, Jiang Yi glanced at Jiang Wan and Xiao Rong indifferently, and then said faintly, "I didn''t expect rong''er to be here, so I don''t have to run twice." With that, she took the wine pot and cup from the palace man''s hand behind her, poured two glasses of wine, and then handed them to Xiao Rong and Jiang Wan. "It''s all about ''today''s wine, today''s drunkenness, don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon''," Jiang said calmly, holding the wine cup. "Come on, I''m so elegant today. I''d better have a drink!" Xiao Rong, who didn''t know why, doubted that he took the wine cup, but Jiang Wan couldn''t help sneering. Compared with the previous life, although Jiang Yi changed her words, her eyes were as cold and heartless as the previous life. Jiang Wan naturally didn''t pick up the wine cup, but Xiao Rong, who didn''t know why, picked up the wine cup and was ready to send it to his mouth. When Jiang Wan saw it, he quickly knocked down Xiao Rong''s wine cup. But in the twinkling of an eye, the jade jade wink that was still in the hands of Xiao Rong has thrown a powder on the floor tiles. The original Qiongjiang in the wine cup is sprinkled on the floor tiles and is constantly braving the white foam. Xiao Rong''s face turned green when he saw it. He really never thought that the wine cup passed by his biological mother would be poisonous. "How dare you kill me?" He looked at Jiang Yi in disbelief. But Jiang Yi looked at Xiao Rong calmly: "what''s wrong with killing you? I give you all your life. If you don''t have me, do you think you have a chance to sit on that dragon chair? " "Why not?" Xiao Rong also refused to be outdone and retorted, "I''m the only son of my father!" "The only son?" Jiang Yi heard this as if he had heard a big joke. He stood there and began to laugh wildly. Looking at her crazy appearance, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but protect Xiao Rong behind him. "You think you can protect him?" Jiang Yi pointed to Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "I know you must be waiting for Xiao Ruixuan to save you, but I won''t give him this chance!" Then she became ferocious and said, "before he invades the palace, all of you will die!" Jiang Yan roared hysterically, and there were blue tendons on his neck. Xiao Rong, who had never seen such a scene before, was already shaking with fright, while Jiang Wan turned around, protected him in his arms, and quietly comforted him: "it''s OK, we''ll all be OK." Jiang Wan''s voice is soft, just like Wang Qingquan''s sudden immersion in Xiao Rong''s heart, which also makes Xiao Rong feel the maternal love he hasn''t felt for a long time from his biological mother. "Aunt, I''m fine." Xiao Rong said calmly, but his slightly shaking lips betrayed his fear. Jiang Yi said with a sneer: "fortunately, I can''t avoid this disaster. I''ll tell you a secret." With these words, Jiang Yi put her head close to Jiang Wan and Xiao Rong, and said in a voice that only they could hear: "didn''t you just say that you were the only prince of the former Emperor? I''ll tell you now, you are not When Jiang Wan and Xiao Rong heard this, they were all stunned. They wondered if there were any other descendants left by Emperor Jingxuan Xiao RUIZHAO in this world? "You must be guessing, where did I get the blood of the former Emperor? But what I want to tell you is that the emperor left no blood in this world! " Jiang Yi said with a smile, "you didn''t think of it!" "How?" Jiang Wan retorted for the first time, "the emperor is the blood of the former Emperor. How can you say no?" When he said this, Jiang Wan protected Xiao Rong even more. "He?" Jiang Bi said with a frivolous smile, "he''s just a child I''ve had an affair with. If not for me, would he be qualified to sit on the throne?" Jiang Yi''s words sounded like thunder on Jiang Wan''s head. She looked at Jiang Yi in amazement. She couldn''t believe what she had just heard If you want to. How is that possible? How dare she? "In this world, I''ve always been brave and starved to death." Looking at Jiang Wan''s incredulous expression, Jiang Yi said with a smile, "you don''t know what I lived in the prince''s mansion in those years. The crown prince and his concubine all day, Cui Liangdi and I have no chance at all. Finally, when something happened to Fang Qingqing, the prince said that he would keep watch for her. We still have to wait. Do you know what children mean to women in the harem? That''s the future. That''s life! " "Once, I managed to touch the prince''s bed while he was drunk." it was like remembering the scene in those years, and Jiang''s expression became strange. "But that time, I didn''t get his child, so I went to ask Tian Yizheng to give me a child..." Jiang Wan''s face turned pale when she heard this. What is kneeling for a child? She hesitated and looked at Xiao Rong in her arms. When Xiao Rong was a child, he looked very much like Jiang Yi, so no one doubted that he didn''t look like Xiao RUIZHAO, Emperor Jingxuan. After Xiao RUIZHAO''s early death, no one would doubt it. But now she seems to find that although Xiao Rong''s eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Jiang Yi, the outline of his chin is not like Xiao RUIZHAO. On the contrary, it is like Tian Yuanshi of Tai hospital! "In the history of Tong in the prince''s mansion, there is a record of my bedtime, and I have a child in my stomach. Of course, everyone thinks that he is the child of the former Emperor." Jiang Yi laughed even more arrogantly, "but when it comes to childbirth, my stomach is actually only nine months old. It''s Tian Yi who prescribed a dose of oxytocin for me and urged him down." Hearing this, Xiao Rong almost became dull. He covered his ears and shook his head madly: "no! You lie! None of this is true Chapter 645 "It''s said that he''s going to die, and his words are good. The rebels outside are already in the city. We can''t survive today. Why should I cheat you?" Jiang Yi looked at Xiao Rong and said compassionately, "but you know what, after drinking that bowl of oxytocin, the child was born, but I lost half my life, and I was hurt by it. I can''t have a child any more." "So this child became the only one for me, and Tian Yizheng knew the truth." Jiang Yi continued, "in order to make the child grow up safely, he never faked his hand on others. Moreover, he also manipulated Cui Liangdi''s decoction, which made Cui Liangdi not pregnant for several years. Only in this way can I keep my child''s unique position in the prince''s mansion! " Naturally, Xiao Rong couldn''t accept what Jiang said, so he couldn''t help shaking. And Jiang Yi poured a cup of poisonous wine and handed it to Xiao Rong, saying: "drink it. All this in front of you doesn''t belong to you. Why don''t we go clean together?" "No!" With a roar, Jiang Wan swept away the wine cup in his hand again. "As long as I''m here, I won''t let you hurt him!" "It''s up to you?" Jiang Yi said with a disdainful smile, "you are all clay Bodhisattvas. You can''t protect yourself when crossing the river. How can you protect him?" "Escort! Escort Jiang Wan was in a hurry and began to shout. "Do you wonder why the guards didn''t break in?" Jiang Yi said with a sneer, "it''s really a blessing for your son, because the whole capital has been off guard, including the palace." With that, Jiang Yi took out a dagger from his sleeve and said with gnashing teeth: "I wanted to leave you a whole corpse. Since you don''t cooperate, I''ll die!" Jiang Yi pulls the dagger out of its sheath and stabs Jiang Wan and Xiao Rong. As soon as Jiang Wan saw that the situation was not good, she ran wildly with Xiao Rong, shouting: "Xiayi! Lanyi! It''s up to you Before her words were heard, two figures turned over from the beam, but with three strokes of five divided by two, they knocked down Jiang Yi''s dagger and controlled her backhand on the ground. After this toss, Xiao Rong seemed to wake up. He went up to Jiang Yi and asked bitterly, "what you just said is really not a lie to me?" I don''t know who started too hard before. At this time, the corner of Jiang''s mouth was bleeding. She raised her head slightly and said with a smile to Xiao Rong, "of course what I said is true. If you want to continue to be your emperor, you will kill her!" With that, Jiang Yi''s eyes fixed on Jiang Wan who had been protecting Xiao Rong. Jiang Wan''s heart jumped with it. Yes, I accidentally got such a big secret, no one can keep her! But she now has Xiayi and Lanyi, so she is not afraid, but what about the future? Is it necessary for her and Xiao Rong to die? Jiang Yi''s move was really cruel, and he didn''t care about his sisters or mother and son. Jiang Wan''s thoughts became more and more confused. She didn''t know what would happen next. At this time, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the CI Ning palace. It seemed that the sound of armor impact could still be heard. Jiang Wan looked up. In the setting sun, a familiar figure was standing outside the main hall of the CI Ning palace. The setting sun all over the sky dyed his silver armor into gold, which was extremely dazzling. As soon as Jiang Wan saw it, she began to smile. And Xiao Ruixuan''s heart, which was hanging all the way, was finally released. Because he was also afraid to see such a miserable face again. Seeing Jiang Wan appear in front of him unharmed, Xiao Ruixuan can''t help it Pull her to ask East and West, to confirm that his wife, who has not seen for nearly two years, is all right. "Here I am." At the moment of meeting Jiang Wan, all the words in Xiao Ruixuan''s heart became these three words. "Well." Jiang Wan nodded her head slightly, but did not care about Xiao Ruixuan''s beard. Instead, she buried her face in Xiao Ruixuan''s chest. Two people so have no scruples ground hugged together, see LAN Yi in a side straight turn white eyes. Jiang Yi, who was controlled by LAN Yi, took the opportunity to quietly say to Xiao Rong, "you pick up this dagger and kill both of them, then you can continue to be your emperor!" Since knowing his life experience, Xiao Rong has been sitting on the ground in a daze. For this 12-year-old boy, his days seemed to collapse in this instant. Since he is not the child of the former Emperor, he is not qualified to continue to sit on the throne. At the thought of this, Xiao Rong stood up in a muddle and walked to the door "Rong ER!" Jiang Yi, who was controlled by LAN Yi, broke his throat and yelled, but he had gone away, but Xiao Rong never looked back. Xiao Ruixuan''s troops took over the whole team in a day and night As a result, he became a prisoner. After learning Xiao Rong''s life experience from Jiang Wan, Xiao Ruixuan orders his subordinates to look for Xiao Rong, and at the same time orders people to bring Tian Yuan envoy of Tai hospital. Tian Yuanshi confessed to what happened in that year, and sighed: "it''s really a step wrong, step by step wrong! When I did such a stupid thing, I didn''t think there would be any good end. All the things I have done over the years are recorded in a book and hidden in the dark space of my study. I just want to let my family go, because they are all innocent! " With that, he was killed on the post in front of Xiao Ruixuan. All of a sudden, Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan were surprised. While they were recruiting people to deal with the remains of the envoy, they sent a team to the envoy''s home. Sure enough, they found a book in his study that looked very old. The book not only records his interrogation for Jiang Yi, but also how he drugged Cui Liangdi and others to get rid of pregnancy, as well as his plot to harm king Xuandi Xiao RUIZHAO a few years ago It turned out that the magistrate of Tian Yuan knew that he had done too many immoral things in recent years, and he was afraid that he would be killed by Jiang Yi one day. So he recorded all these things and told his faithful old servant that if he died in an accident one day, he would send this book to Dali temple. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi didn''t kill him, so he didn''t write that pamphlet It never went out Poisonous woman After reading the book, Xiao Ruixuan angrily smashed it on the desk. He never thought that Jiang Xuan was such a bold man! Chapter 646 Jiang Yi, who was stripped of Zhai Yi''s Fengguan, was imprisoned in an iron cage placed in the main hall of the cining palace in white. Jiang Yi leans down on the iron pillar of the cage, and looks at her favorite objects in the room. The day before, she was still the master of the harem, and now A self mocking smile appeared in the corner of Jiang''s mouth. She fought all her life, but she didn''t expect to end up with such a result. Jiang Wan went into the main hall with her food box. She sent the left and right supervisors to watch Jiang Yi, then went straight to the iron cage, put down the food box in her hand, and then took out the food and put it in front of Jiang Yi one by one. "Eat it," Jiang Wan said without looking at Jiang Yi. "After eating this meal, let''s go on the road." On hearing this, Jiang Yi jumped up from the ground, pointed to Jiang Wan and said, "what? You want to execute me? " "The envoys of Tian Yuan have all confessed." All the dishes Jiang Wan brought were Jiang Yi''s favorite. "He also recorded all the things you have done in recent years. The book is now in the hands of shiziye... Any one of the things in it can break you apart, just because shiziye still wants to worry about the face of the royal family, so..." Jiang Wan couldn''t go on talking about it any more. Jiang Yi sneered and took the chopsticks from Jiang Wan. But instead of picking up the dishes in front of her, she looked at Jiang Wan unkindly: "is he going to be the master of the world?" Although Jiang didn''t name her name, Jiang Wan also knew who she was talking about. It was just such a thing. It was not with herself has the final say. Therefore, Jiang Wan did not answer. But Jiang Yi continued to say to himself: "don''t say that the elder sister didn''t remind you. Don''t look at the man who is determined to you now, but as soon as he gets on that position, he will change." "Power, money and women will constantly corrode a man''s heart!" Jiang''s voice line suddenly became high pitched, "even if he gave you the most noble back seat, what? Don''t forget how Guo was killed! In order to balance the various forces in the court, he will continue to take the daughters of those courtiers into the harem to show his favor, and in order to breed children and fill the harem, he will choose a beautiful girl once every three years... And you, in this deep wall, slowly waste time, grow old, and become a disgusting dead fish bead! How can you compete with the young ladies who have just entered the palace? " "So listen to my sister''s advice, while I''m still young and he still has friendship with you, hold what I can hold in my hand first." Jiang Yi said in the tone of a passer-by, "you should know all the dynasties, All the women in this palace come here in this way. This is the fate of us women in the harem! " "Maybe what you said is right," Jiang Wan listened quietly and returned after a long time, "but I don''t want to!" Jiang Yan widened his eyes and looked at Jiang Wan. Then he burst out laughing. "You don''t want to? You don''t want to! " As if she had heard a big joke, she couldn''t even breathe. "I''ve been talking for a long time, but you still don''t understand? Since ancient times, men are so lucky. Do you think they will really have a lifelong relationship with you? Don''t be silly, my good sister "If you don''t become as disgusting as I am," Jiang said, deliberately coming up to Jiang Wan and showing his teeth, "you will become more miserable than me! Ha ha ha ha Jiang Yan''s unbridled smile made the whole atmosphere of the palace strange. "If there is one day, I will leave him!" Jiang Wan lowered her eyebrows and said, then opened the last layer of the food box she had brought, and took out a set of celadon ice wine pot and wine cup. Jiang Yi''s face was frightened as soon as he saw it. Jiang Wan didn''t say anything. He just pushed the wine pot and wine cup in front of Jiang Yi, turned around and left. Looking at Jiang Wanyuan''s back, Jiang Yi''s hands trembled again and again, but he did not dare to take the wine pot and wine cup. But as soon as she looked up at the sky and earth in front of her through the iron cage, she burst out laughing. In the evening, the palace people who came to deliver the food found that the woman, who used to be powerful, had lost her breath in a pool of blood, and she still had a wine pot and a broken wine cup in her hand. On Xiao Ruixuan''s side, however, he received monk Huairou, an eminent monk who was practicing in Huguo temple. Monk Huairou is half a hundred years old. Because Xiao Ruixuan lived in the capital a few years ago, he has some friendship with the old monk. He also knows that the eminent monk doesn''t ask about the truth of things outside the window. Therefore, when he learned that he had come to visit him, Xiao Ruixuan had him brought in without hesitation. And they were sitting on the ground with two futons, as they used to be, with a chess game in front of them and a pot of tea beside them. After they had a conversation, monk Huairou talked about the purpose of his trip. "A few days ago, the old monk was lucky enough to receive a apprentice. His wisdom is excellent and his understanding is very high," monk Huairou told Xiao Ruixuan with great satisfaction. "It''s a pity that he still has some common things to do in the world, so the teacher specially went to this trip for him." With that, he took out a letter from his chest and handed it to Xiao Ruixuan. When monk Huairou spoke, Xiao Ruixuan had a premonition. When he opened the envelope and saw a Zen edict, he knew who monk Huairou was talking about. In the Zen edict, Xiao Rong wrote that his virtue was not worthy of the throne, which made the whole world suffer. Therefore, he passed the throne to Xiao Ruixuan, the emperor''s uncle, Prince of Jin. With guilt in his heart, he also vowed to follow the eminent monks and pray for the common people. "So, the emperor is with you?" Xiao Ruixuan, after reading the Zen edict, looks at monk Huairou in surprise. His men and horses have been searching in the city for three days and three nights, but they can''t find Xiao Rong, the little emperor. Unexpectedly, he has run away. "Amitabha, there is no such thing as a blessed emperor in the world. There are only ordinary little Shamis!" Monk Huairou gave a Buddhist one handed salute to Xiao Ruixuan and continued, "benefactor Xiao, there are more important things to do, so you don''t have to stick to yesterday''s things." With that, monk Huairou said goodbye. That night, he finished hanging the list in the Huguo temple and took his new apprentice to travel around. Xiao Ruixuan, who got the imperial edict of Tongfu emperor''s Zen throne, was not busy to ascend the throne. Now he has a more important thing to deal with: he escaped from Beijing earlier Xiao Tongqing, the Regent, gathered his remaining troops of less than 100000 who had been intercepted by Su Tu Ping and Mei Zhongjie and came to the capital. Chapter 647 Although his troops were less than 100000, Xiao Tongqing, in the name of "protecting the emperor and escorting the emperor", claimed that he had led an army of 300000 to fight against the rebels. Xiao Ruixuan, who knows that he and Xiao Tongqing will have a war sooner or later, is even more prepared. Early in the morning, he ordered people to lead the troops to Miyun guards and ambush them. Meanwhile, 3000 well-equipped riflemen were also sent in, and he took ten red guns that Allen had sent to us. Although Xiao Tongqing was also equipped with Musketeers, under the absolute suppression of Xiao Ruixuan''s firepower, his 100000 troops disappeared like cannon fodder. Xiao Tongqing himself was also hit by a firecracker. After his subordinates carried him back with all hands, he didn''t swallow his breath for a long time. Xiao Ruixuan, who received the battle report in front of him, stood under the magnificent eaves of the Qianqing palace, and then breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the four quiet Palace City, but suddenly gave birth to an unreal feeling. As a man of two generations, one day he will be able to sit in the position that people all over the world admire, but there is not a trace of joy in his heart. Breathing this cool air, the air can still smell the sulfur smell of fireworks in the capital, as if to remind him that the first month has just passed. In order to prepare for the war against Regent Xiao Tongqing, he and a group of Ministers ate and lived in the Qianqing palace. Even on the Lantern Festival, he only accompanied Jiang Wan to eat a bowl of tangyuan. Now he is eager to see his Wan Wan, the woman who can let him be unprepared and relax. So he left all his affairs and went to the harem. He placed Jiang Wan in Kunning palace, but Jiang Wan insisted on sleeping in the side hall, because she said that the main hall was the Queen''s bedroom, and her name is not right now. Because he was busy beating Xiao Tongqing, Xiao Ruixuan didn''t have so much time to fight with her at that time, so he had to follow her first. When he walked into Kunning palace, he found that all the palaces of Nuo DA were dead, and he felt very lifeless. Xiao Ruixuan frowned and went to the side hall where Jiang Wan lived. There was a group of palace people standing outside the side hall. Xiao Ruixuan made a silent gesture to them and went into the hall quietly. As usual, Jiang Wan, dressed in plain clothes, was sitting on the Kang near the window in the second room. The February sun hit her gently, which made her look dazzling. And in front of her stood a slip of waiters, one by one hanging their heads and ears, looking very obedient. Jiang Wan''s expression was light, but her tone was mild: "you exchange things with each other. If you need to cancel, you can''t cancel them. There are still things on the account but they are gone, or there are still things but they are gone. You have to check all the broken things, broken porcelain and broken tiles. You can''t smash those fake things under the overpass and charge them here!" As soon as Jiang Wan''s voice fell, the servants in front of him exchanged a look with each other. They used to steal things from the palace, go out to exchange money, and then from the antique market under the overpass, they can break a broken pottery pot to pay for it. I didn''t expect that the master in front of me should be clear about this, which really made them a little scared. "In addition, you should draw up a list of the female officials, palace ladies and servants in each palace to see who are old enough to be released. Those who are willing to go out of the palace will be rewarded with ten Liang silver each. Those who are not willing to go out of the palace will not be forced to stay in this palace. They will always have a share of food." Jiang Wan went on to say that although she didn''t know what Xiao Ruixuan would do to the harem, she couldn''t count it in her heart. If she had answered Jiang Xuan''s words before she died, she would have accepted them. After that, Jiang Wan explained something and let the servants go. Then she took LAN Yi''s new warm tea and moistened her throat. After talking with these people for a long time, she really felt that her throat was going to smoke. Xiao Ruixuan, who has been hiding in the main hall, smiles and winks at Lanyi, so Lanyi chuckles and quietly retreats first. Xiao Ruixuan stepped into the room and said with a smile to Jiang Wan, "I said that you never care about anything. I didn''t expect that you are methodical in handling things." Jiang Wan, who had no idea that Xiao Ruixuan would come, was obviously startled. She was slightly surprised, then stroked her chest and said: When did you come here? You walk like a cat, and you don''t have people wear it "It''s been a while." Xiao Ruixuan fell on the Kang opposite Jiang Wan, picked up Jiang Wan''s cup and drank half of his tea. "Oh, that''s what I used!" As soon as Jiang Wan saw it, she was in a hurry. "I''ll ask someone to have another drink." With that, she was ready to get up and call someone. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruixuan grabbed her across the Kang Table and was pulled into his arms. "Why do I always think you are separated from me these days?" Xiao Ruixuan held Jiang Wan in his arms, half squinted and said, "did someone tell you something?" "Who can tell me what?" Jiang Wan glances at Xiao Ruixuan, but he doesn''t dare look into his eyes. When she lived with Jiang Wan for two generations, Xiao Ruixuan knew exactly what her eyes and movements represented. There was a gap between him and Jiang Wan, and his Wan Wan was no longer the little girl who was willing to say anything to him. "Wan Wan," Xiao Ruixuan hugs Jiang Wan and slows down in her ear The voice said, "I don''t know what you''ve experienced these days, but what I want to tell you is that no matter what, we will always be husband and wife. Don''t lose faith in me, and don''t be wary of me. Even if you have the world, if you''re not by my side, it''s really despairing." "In the last life, I''ve had enough of despair and loneliness, so I beg you, in this life, don''t let me alone again!" Xiao Ruixuan said calmly, but Jiang Wan burst into tears. "But..." Jiang Wan hesitated for a while, and said what she had said in her heart these days, "but in the future, you are going to be the emperor. How can you be the emperor without three thousand beauties in the harem? And I will always be old, and then... " But before Jiang Wan finished, Xiao Ruixuan covered her mouth. "No," Xiao said with a smile after knowing the crux of Jiang Wan''s heart, "you are the only one in my harem!" "How can that work? You don''t have to balance the power of the court, and you don''t have to fill the imperial palace to breed children? " Jiang Wan is in a hurry. Xiao Ruixuan listened with a knowing smile. His tactful, always sensible, put his things first, but such a sensible, but let him feel It hurts. Chapter 648 "Who said that the imperial court must balance with the harem?" Xiao Ruixuan has always sneered at such an argument, "only the incompetent people need and advocate such a balance." "Speaking of procreation... Don''t I still have you?" With that, Xiao Ruixuan''s hand can''t help probing into Jiang Wan''s skirt, because there are too many trivial things on hand recently. Although he and Jiang Wan live together in the palace, they also get together more and more. The last time they both led soldiers to rush into the palace. Jiang Wan''s face turned red, grabbed Xiao Ruixuan''s hand and glanced out of the window at the bright sky: "are you crazy? It''s daylight "What happened during the day?" Xiao Ruixuan, with an indifferent face, said with Jiang Wan''s pink and tender little earlobe, "I thought you were used to my daydreaming." In a word, Jiang Wan''s cheeks turned red. "But... But... But my body is not convenient..." Jiang Wan felt uncomfortable and twisted uneasily in Xiao Ruixuan''s arms. As soon as Xiao Ruixuan heard this, he frowned. He and Jiang Wan had been together for so many years, and naturally knew what "inconvenient" meant. But then he sniffed and confirmed that there was no smell of brown sugar and ginger water in the air, so he said: "you lied to me!" "I really didn''t cheat you..." Jiang Wan lowered her head and said, "it''s been more than ten days... But I didn''t come to the small day that I was going to come..." Xiao Ruixuan''s eyes widened immediately. Then, after a little hesitation, he yelled: "pass my words, pass Cheng Zi into the palace quickly!" "Why are you shouting so loud?" Jiang Wan went to cover Xiao Ruixuan''s mouth. "Maybe it''s just a little day later..." "It doesn''t matter. Let him come in and ask for a safe pulse for you." But Xiao Ruixuan said with indifference, "if it''s not, no matter how hard you work for your husband, you can''t make her look out!" Listening to Xiao Ruixuan''s lack of formality in her ears, Jiang Wan felt a little warm in her heart. She felt that the person around her was the same person as before. But Cheng Zixiu, who was found by Xiao Ruixuan, was full of anger. Because he received the news from Xiao Ruixuan a few years ago, he left Yinzhou city for Beijing city before the end of the year. If he is the only one, Xiao Ruixuan tells him to take Xiao Lingde, Xiao Lingyi and Mr. Jin. Taking these people, plus the people they serve, is like taking a large family. Cheng Zixiu also asked fan whether he wanted to go with him, because he had a hunch that if he entered Beijing, he would probably settle down. Because Jiang Wan had disappeared from the charity hall before, fan''s heart was full of guilt. She was glad to go to Beijing. As a result, before the 15th anniversary of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there were more than 30 cars in their motorcade, which started from Yinzhou. To Cheng Zixiu''s surprise, fan suddenly vomited on the way. As soon as he had a pulse, he danced with joy. Fan was pregnant with a child! When he was about to be a father, Cheng Zixiu "protected" the fan family. He not only learned from Xiao Ruixuan, but also put ten beds of bedding in the car. Every day, he was even more polite. His nervous appearance was no less than that of Xiao Ruixuan. In this way, the original half a month''s journey was forced out by him for a month. No, he just went to the city yesterday. Before he could settle down these old and young people, he was recruited into the palace by Xiao Ruixuan. How could he have a good face. Therefore, when measuring Jiang Wan''s pulse, he always smelled a face and frowned tightly, which made Jiang Wan''s mind more guessing. Seeing that Cheng Zixiu hadn''t said a word for a long time, Xiao Ruixuan, who had endured him for a long time, finally couldn''t stand it. He gathered around Jiang Wan, looked at Cheng Zixiu with a bluff face, and said: "what''s up? Is it a happy pulse? " Seeing Xiao Ruixuan''s roaring, Jiang Wan can''t help but give him a push. But Cheng Zixiu just sent out the word "um" from his nose. "Well, what, well, is it?" Although Jiang Wan is a second child, Xiao Ruixuan is no less nervous than a few years ago. "The month is still shallow. Let''s see it after half a month," Cheng Zixiu said with an impatient stare at Xiao Ruixuan. "But nine times out of ten, I''m pregnant." With these words, Cheng Zixiu packed up the medical box and was about to leave. "What? Did you just leave? " Xiao Ruixuan reluctantly grabbed Cheng Zixiu and said, "don''t you open an abortion pill before you go?" "What kind of antacids do you prescribe? The child is fine without disaster or illness! " Cheng Zixiu said to Xiao Ruixuan angrily, "and she has already given birth to a baby. She can give birth to a baby with her eyes closed. That''s the first child in our family. That''s the focus of attention!" With that, he left Kunning palace with a swagger. "What does that mean?" Looking at Cheng Zi Xiuyuan''s back, Xiao Ruixuan is a little angry. Jiang Wan came out of the room, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "he said that there is a pregnant woman in his family, who is in a hurry to take care of her." On hearing this, Xiao Ruixuan suddenly laughed: "this boy used to say that I was blind and nervous. You see, it''s his turn. I''m afraid he is more nervous than me Jiang Wan first shook her head with a smile, and then told Xiao Ruixuan about the affairs in the harem. "I had a general understanding before. Now the palace is empty, but there are a large number of palace people everywhere. I calculated that the monthly expenses are not small," Jiang Wan said tentatively to Xiao Ruixuan. "So I thought that we should seal up some of the Palace first, then gather all the palace people, and let those who are willing to leave the palace, If we don''t want to go out of the palace, we''ll send another job... It''s not too late to send maids from among the people after the palace is filled up again in the future... " "I don''t think it''s so troublesome. Except for Qianqing palace and Kunning palace, I think they can be locked." Xiao Ruixuan thought about it and said, "in the future, princes can live in dongwusuo of Qianqing palace, and princes will live with you in Kunning palace. Anyway, they will have to get married after a few years!" The more Xiao Ruixuan thought about it, the more he thought it was a good idea, so he clapped his hand and said, "let''s do it!" On the contrary, Jiang Wan felt that there was some disorder in the wind. How could he feel that Xiao Ruixuan had taken such a serious matter in a few words? Chapter 649 On the ninth day of March in the fourth year of Tongfu, the emperor Tianjian calculated the auspicious day. Xiao Ruixuan, dressed in a Black Embroidered five clawed Golden Dragon crown dress, was accompanied by Baiguan. After the eunuch of rites read Xiao Rong''s imperial edict, Xiao Ruixuan ascended the throne surrounded by Baiguan in the sound of drum music, and then accepted Baiguan mountain''s long live worship. Xiao Ruixuan ascended the throne, changed his name to Yong''an, granted Jiang Wan the title of empress, and made his eldest son Xiao Lingde the crown prince. Then Jiang Wan, dressed in Zhai clothes and a phoenix crown, appeared outside the hall. Under the gaze of a hundred officials, he walked slowly towards the main hall. Although her face was quiet, she was constantly beating a drum in her heart. She was always worried about whether Zhai Jiuguan on her head would be crooked, or whether she would step on the long hem and tumble. Fortunately, what Jiang Wan was worried about didn''t happen. Jiang Wan''s figure slowly appeared in his own field of vision Xiao Ruixuan, sitting high on the gilded throne, felt her tension. So when they met, Xiao Ruixuan gave Jiang Wan a warm and encouraging look. Jiang Wan, whose heart was like beating a drum, felt that a warm current was flowing through her heart and her mood was calmed down. Xiao Ruixuan looks at her with a smile. She also raises a confident smile and goes to Xiao Ruixuan. As if in this instant, the noisy sound of silk and bamboo in the ear all silent down, all around also returned to calm. She had only him in her eyes, and he had only her in his eyes. She raised her head all the way forward. When she was walking under the gilded throne, she heard the eunuch of Si Li saying: "kneel!" Jiang Wan knelt down to Xiao Ruixuan and saluted him. Without waiting for the eunuch to speak, Xiao Ruixuan got up from the throne and walked to Jiang Wan. He helped her with his own hand, and took the queen Fengyin and Baoce from the hand of the attendant to Jiang Wan And holding her waist, he took her to the stage. Jiang Wan and Xiao Ruixuan stood side by side, and the officials under the stage cried out: "long live my emperor, long live my empress, long live my empress." Jiang Wan''s heart became a little excited and nervous, and in the sound of the bell, he felt that everything in front of him seemed to be a little unreal. "A surprise for you!" Xiao Ruixuan turned her head slightly and whispered in her ear. "What?" Jiang Wan, who hasn''t recovered for a while, looks at Xiao Ruixuan. And he motioned Jiang Wan to continue to look down. Under the guidance of Honglu Siqing, a group of foreign envoys entered the hall one by one. Jiang Wan, with sharp eyes, found Kuye, who was disguised as an envoy, and Xiao Qianshu, who was disguised as a woman and a man. She looked at Xiao Ruixuan in disbelief for confirmation, but Xiao just winked at her mischievously. After waiting for the end of the ceremony, Jiang Wan can''t wait to announce Xiao Qianshu into the palace. "When did you enter Beijing? Why don''t you give me a voice? " As soon as Jiang Wan saw Xiao Qianshu, she began to scold her. Fortunately, Xiao Qianshu was already familiar with Jiang Wan. Knowing that she said so, she was not really angry, so she said with Jiang Wan with a smile, "it''s really not my fault. We arrived in the capital half a month ago. It was the emperor who said we would give you a surprise that we couldn''t bear to pass the sign to the palace." "We?" Listening to Xiao Qianshu one by one, Jiang Wan can''t help but feel strange. At first, she thought Xiao Qianshu was talking about her and Kuye, but as a foreign envoy, Kuye could not enter the inner palace. That is to say, Xiao Qianshu refers to someone else. At this time, an inner servant came to say, "Mrs. Shizi of marquis Jinghai, Mrs. Zheng San of Princess Fukang''s mansion and grandma Zhang Da of Xuanfu''s chief soldier''s mansion, I''d like to see you." All of a sudden, Jiang Wan was stunned by these ladies and grandmothers. When she announced all the people, she found that they were Qinglan, Yuanyuan and Jiang Yan. Jiang Wan couldn''t help seeing her former sisters get together I got excited. Fang Yuanyuan married in the capital. Jiang Wan met her in private after entering the capital. But Qinglan and Jiang Yan, one of them is far away in Fujian, the other is in Shaanxi. Jiang Wan never expected to see them. "I didn''t expect that!" Fang Yuanyuan was as straightforward as ever. She hugged her sisters who had been changed into women''s clothes and said to Jiang Wan, "don''t you say that the emperor is very skillful? I look at our emperor, but he is quite free. " Then Fang Yuanyuan gave Jiang Wan a curving look. Born in a meritorious family since childhood, Fang Yuanyuan naturally knows that it''s a big crime to talk about the royal family. However, because the other party is Jiang Wan, she dares to joke so freely. Sure enough, after hearing this, Jiang Wan didn''t look unhappy. On the contrary, she was happy. Fang Yuanyuan can''t help feeling that when she saw her elder sister and Xiao RUIZHAO, who was still the prince, she had occasionally seen such an expression on her elder sister''s face, but Jiang Wan''s one was better than her elder sister''s At that time, it was more from the bottom of my heart and the bottom of my eyes. It must be that Jiang Wan''s life is more arbitrary! Because it was spring in March, Jiang Wan also held a banquet in the royal garden to entertain people. We also talked about the flower feast held by various families in the capital. Although Fang Yuanyuan is only the third daughter-in-law of Princess Fukang''s mansion, she has long been in charge of the central government of Princess Changkang''s Mansion because she is deeply loved by Princess Changkang. In addition, it is rare to get together with her sisters, and she will show her true colors and make complaints about the flower meetings of the various governments. Qinglan is listening, but she says with a smile: "listen to other people, but I remember that Princess Chang''s house is also going to hold a spring banquet. I want to see what you want to do with this flower party." "What else can I do?" Fang Yuanyuan turned his eyes and then laughed at Jiang Wan. "I didn''t hear that sister Wan had been keeping a very powerful gardener. She wanted to come over and ask for some potted flowers to send back. At that time, it''s a gift from the queen. She has a bright face." Looking at them in front of her as usual, Jiang Wan''s heart is also relieved. She is afraid that because of the change of her identity, she will be separated from Yan''s sister. "Will Princess Chang''s mansion still cherish these flowerpots?" After all, the eldest princess is also the blood of the royal family. It''s no surprise to her that the royal court rewards her It''s rare! " Fang Yuanyuan even said, "you don''t know that when I go out today, my mother-in-law tells me that if I can get some rewards from the empress, it''s the best." Although Jiang Wan knew that Fang Yuanyuan was joking, she told her to go down and let people go to the flower house to pick out some of the best Phalaenopsis and the "Eighteen scholars" and send them to several people''s houses. Chapter 650 On the day when the spring banquet was held in Princess Chang''s mansion, they got a lot of attention with the pots of flowers Jiang Wan sent. It is also an invisible hint to the world that although the emperor and his courtiers once lived, they were still favored by the royal family and attracted people''s admiration. Soon afterwards, Xiao Qianshu had to return to Dajin with the delegation of Dajin. Jiang Wan rewarded her with many good things. On the contrary, Jiang Yan and Li Qinglan had the chance to live in the capital because of their father-in-law''s transfer to Xuanfu; On the other hand, because the Marquis of Jinghai wanted to go out to the sea to suppress the pirates, he sent the Marquis of Jinghai to Beijing to manage the relations between all parties. For a while, they couldn''t go back to Fujian, so they went to the palace with Fang Yuanyuan from time to time to accompany Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan''s month is getting bigger and bigger, and her stomach is gradually sinking. If someone can come into the palace to talk to her, Xiao Ruixuan is naturally the same I''m happy to see it come true. There are more opportunities for each other to enter the palace. Jiang Wanshun also introduces fan to Jiang Yan and others. Three women in a play, they often crowded together, but also lively. Seeing that everyone was holding the title of a lady, Jiang Wan joked with Jiang Yan: "this Gaoming lady in the capital, do you want me to ask for one for you?" Take her as the Queen''s honor now, and ask for a title for others, but it''s just a matter of raising one''s hand. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yan said, "it''s a man''s most glorious time to be a wife and a child. What''s the meaning of what I earn?" After hearing this, Jiang Wan just covered her mouth and laughed, but she never mentioned it again. But she still asked Xiao Ruixuan for a letter. Jin Feng''s late Qin family became the wife of yipingong, and then Zhao suniang was the wife of beienhou. She was asked to live with her father Jiang Chuanzhong from then on. When Cheng Zixiu learned that Xiao Ruixuan was going to appoint him as an envoy of the Imperial College Hospital, he hurried into the palace and shirked the matter: "I''ve lost my interest in being an Imperial College doctor. If you want to, let my second uncle do it. I want to pass on the books I''ve learned all my life!" Everyone has his own ambition. Naturally, Xiao Ruixuan will not force him. But for the sake of Jiang Wan''s safety, he still detained Cheng Zixiu in the capital and asked him to come with him. Moreover, for the sake of double insurance, he also recruited Cheng Zhongjing, Cheng Zixiu''s second uncle, into Taitai hospital. In June, min Chong, the former deputy prime minister, was jailed for buying and selling officials. A large number of officials who took office after leaving min Chong were also involved. At this critical moment, Xiao Ruixuan reactivated Yin Zhi, who was in power during the reign of Jing Xuan, as the leader and assistant, and continued to carry out his policy of "keeping up one''s energy". Taking advantage of the opportunity of the great exchange of blood in the imperial court, Qiao an, who had made great contributions to the northwest governance, was also transferred back to the capital. He was appointed as the censor of youjindu in the imperial court, and was specialized in the investigation and impeachment of officials. Xiao Ruixuan originally wanted Jiang Wan''s second uncle Jiang Chuanxiao to recover . Unexpectedly, Jiang Chuanxiao wrote a letter. As a member of the empress''s family, it would be a bit out of time for him to get up again. Therefore, he would rather just open a school in the countryside and be a teacher indifferent to fame and wealth. As soon as July passed, it began to cool. All of a sudden, one day, the dark guard Nighthawk who used to be around Xiao Ruixuan suddenly asked for help, but Jiang Wan didn''t respond. Since she came to Beijing, she has never seen such a person who can come and go in the daytime. However, the Nighthawk didn''t come empty handed. He had a big sack on his shoulder. After he had a formal ceremony with Jiang Wan, he opened the sack he was carrying. Jiang Wan found that it was a man inside. When she looked closely, it turned out that it was not someone else, but Qin Yu''an who had bound her to the capital. "Qi Niang, since last year, I have been under the emperor''s will Search for this person. " The Nighthawk also said, "although she changed her face and changed her name, the Emperor didn''t disappoint the people who wanted to, but let me find her." Listening to the Nighthawk''s words, Qin Yu''an, whose mouth is full of cloth and his hands are tied, looks at Jiang Wan with a begging face, and there is a continuous whine in his mouth. Inexplicably, Jiang Wan thought of the grievances she had suffered along the way when she was bound to the capital. She is a kind-hearted person, but she is not a person who has no bottom line and is kind to everything. And such an opportunity, she gave Qin Yu''an once, and then she took advantage of her kindness, but almost killed herself. Therefore, Jiang Wan looked at Qin Yu''an coldly and said, "I heard that she escaped from the hazy moon temple. Please send her back and let abbess Jingyi take care of her. Don''t let her run out again." Qin Yu an listens to this words, this still some struggle body also paralysis It softened. For her, the hazy moon temple is like a nightmare. Now Jiang Wan wants to send herself back. She would rather die than go back. But she is now like this, but can not survive, can not die, can only let her feel deep despair. Half a month later, fan''s abdominal pain broke out. After a day and a night, he finally gave birth to a fat boy of six Jin and six Liang, which made Cheng Zixiu happy. Although Jiang Wan wanted to visit her, she had no choice but to send her female officials to visit her. After returning from the Cheng family, the female official brought a cloth belt to Jiang Wan. It is said that it was used by the fan family to pull her hand at that time. Now she gives it to Jiang Wan to make a good show. Jiang Wan accepted it with a smile, and then quietly stroked her stomach, waiting for the arrival of the child. On the ninth Double Ninth Festival in early September, Xiao Ruixuan made an appointment with the Minister of the humerus to climb Shoushan, and Jiang Wan also symbolically went to Yuhua Two steps were taken on the hill in the garden to complete the custom of climbing on the Double Ninth Festival. What everyone didn''t expect was that Jiang Wan suddenly felt abdominal pain, and the sudden "hot water" also made her realize that her amniotic fluid had broken. Having previous experience, Jiang Wan knew that the child didn''t land so quickly, so he calmly directed the crowd to carry her back to the delivery room in the Kunning palace. Xiao Ruixuan, who got the news, rushed back to the palace in a hurry, but as soon as his people entered the Kunning palace, they heard a loud baby cry, and then wenpo came out to congratulate him: "congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor, the queen has just added a little prince, mother and son are safe!" "Reward!" Xiao Ruixuan waved his hand happily, and regardless of the fact that the delivery room was a dirty place, he directly pushed up the curtain and rushed in. Although the people in the room have some complaints, because the other party is an emperor who can judge people''s life and death with one word, no one dares to say a word more. Instead, he cleanly completes his work and quits. Xiao Ruixuan leans on the head of Jiang Wan''s bed, takes her hand and kisses her on the forehead. "Wan Wan, how lucky I am in this life, holding my son''s hand to grow old with him!" "I''m so lucky that I''m here!" (end of the book) #####It''s almost a year since the book was published. Thank you for your support! I don''t know whether Xiaoxiao has explained the ending of the characters in the book? If there is anything missing, please leave a message for Xiaoxiao. Thank you again!